《The Urban Dao Child.》


 Chapter 1 - Yang Dao.

    In the city of Jade, a young boy, with a handsome face, crewcut ck hair, stood at the train station entrance. The boy was wearing a casual t-shirt, jeans, and white sneakers. His dark ck eyes were sparkling. A lot of women gave him a second nce. The boy only smiled and walked towards where a banner addressing the new students hung. He came to stand below the banner and saw a lean boy standing there. The other boy was wearing a formal shirt and trousers. His hair was brownish.


    The boy spoke, "Excuse me, are you here to meet with new students of THE NATIONAL UNIVERSITY?"


    The boy holding the banner smiled and said, "Hello, junior brother, my name is Steven. I am a second-year student responsible for escorting new students to the college toplete registration. May I know what is your name?"


    The ck-haired boy replied, "Good morning, senior brother, my name is Yang Dao."


    Steven smiled and was about to look through the list when his hands shook. He looked at the boy in front of him as if this guy was a monster with six arms and three heads. Steven asked, "Are you THE YANG DAO, who scored perfect marks in the national exams?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Senior, I am not THE YANG DAO. I am just, Yang Dao. And yes, I did score full marks in the exams."


    Steven was shivering with excitement. He yelled to a boy standing at a distance, "MARIO, GET YOUR ASS OVER. I HAVE TO GET THIS BROTHER TO COLLEGE. YOU HOLD THE FORT."


    The boy called Mario was someone with curly golden-brown hair. He wore round sses. An oval shape with a sharp nose. He did not even have the time to react before Steven grabbed Yang Dao by his arm and pulled him to a car parked on the side. He helped Yang Dao with his luggage and even pulled the door open for him. The car ignited and ran through the traffic. All this happened in a moment.


    ...


    Inside the car, Yang Dao said, "Senior, your reaction is it not a bit too much?" he was actually very bewildered by this reaction from his senior.


    Steven replied, "You have no idea. I was instructed by our principal to bring you straight to college as soon as youe to report. Not only me, but even the student envoys at the airport and bus stations all around the city. You might not know, but you are a superstar." heughed when he finished speaking.


    Yang Dao spoke again, "Why? I understand that I did well in the exam, but there is no need for such a big hub-hub." he frowned as he wanted to stay low profile. The principal of the college was over-excited. Steven saw Yang Dao''s frown and said, "I understand your way of thinking, Junior Yang. I am also ''poor'' in the eyes of some people, but my grades and hard work speak for me. I know that you do not want any trouble, but these ''rich people'' do not bother with people like us until we offend them." he tried to console Yang Dao.


    The boy next to him looked out of the window and said, "Senior, if someone values their silk-pant face, and an orphan with no background is treated specially in front of them. What do you think they would do? They will not create trouble from the shadows?"


    Steven was surprised when he realized that what he said was true. These second-generation rich guys were really arrogant. Even if the national college was the top institute, and it advocated equality, outside the campus gates it was an urban jungle.


    Liro was the earth of another dimension. The people here were cunning. They feared the strong but bullied the weak. Laws and rules were always the tools of the rich. Steven sighed, knowing all this. He was also helpless. The one who was responsible for all this was the principal. That undying fart was a person who wouldn''t change his decision once he made it, even if the world is copsing. Yang Dao was correct to be worried about this. Jade City was the capital of the Jewel Nation. This ce was the hub of many evil capitalists. These people were scum gilded in gold and jewel stones.


    The car reached the campus gate, but it did not stop there and rushed straight to the core administration office. The campus building was a castle. The highest tower in the castle was the principal office. This office had 8 windows overlooking the whole campus. Yang Dao did not even nce around on the campus. He was in a bad mood. The reason behind his bad mood was the principal of this college.


    Steven took out Yang Dao''s luggage from the trunk and led him to visit the principal''s office. Yang Dao unwillingly followed Steven. They both came to an automated staircase and stepped on. The staircase led them to the only operating ce in the tower. They both came to the top floor. A wooden door greeted them. Steven knocked twice on the door. He spoke, "Dean, Yang Dao is here."


    A loud voice came from the other side, "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR ON THE OUTSIDE? COME IN HERE."


    Steven pushed the door and entered with Yang Dao following him. The office was very simple. There was a mahogany table in the center of the office covered with some files and aputer screen. An old man stood in the shoulder-long gray hair. He wore a steel gray three-piece suit. The man had some wrinkle on his face. His face was a normal everyday face that can easily be forgotten in the crowd.


    The man walked forward in big strides as soon as he saw Yang Dao. He checked him out from head to toe and grabbed his shoulders. He spoke, "Good boy, I am Brad Mcqueen. I finally see what a genius looks like. I have arranged a ceremony for you. You will address the new students at the noon."


    Yang Dao''s eyes were saying, ''I will address shit, you old fart.''

 Chapter 2 - Resgistration.

    Yang Dao gave the old man a cold stare. The old man however ignored his lookpletely. He then nced at Steven and said, "Boy, you did a good job. You can go to the ounts. Your monthly tuition fee is waived off by me."


    Steven was about to rush out when he felt a death stare from his side. Although he was a bit guilty, it was human nature to be selfish. The boy exited the room with his eyes, avoiding Yang Dao. The principal spoke, "Yang Dao, you can rest at your lodgings. All the charges of your education have been waived off by the college. We hope that you like it here."


    Yang Dao spoke, "Mister Principal, I have not yetpleted the registration. Also, I will not be addressing the students today. This is not up for discussion. Or I do not mind taking a taxi straight to the Soldiers Academy." his voice was low and his pace was slow.


    The principal looked at him with his eyes wide open. He could not believe why this boy in front of him refused such an honor. He also did not think that this boy would dare to threaten him with Soldiers Academy. He asked in a calm voice, "Yang Dao, why do you refuse to address the students?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Sir, I dislike to be the center of attention."


    Brad Mcqueen spoke again, "Yang Dao, this speech does not make you the center of attention. Just give off a single liner and walk down the stage. How about it?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, "No, I have seen and heard about a lot of narrow-minded pricks. This slogan might turn into a wave of trouble for me."


    Brad Mcqueen spoke again, "Yang Dao, I understand your worries. Rx, I will take a step in if anyone tries to make things difficult for you. You are young and be wild. Do you think you have no background? You are the national record holder. Do you know how many people are watching over you from the shadows? These people are big shots of the government. You don''t have to worry at all. Believe me, we will support you." his tone was calm and his eyes were sincere.


    Yang Dao fell into deep thought. He breathed heavily and said, "Okay, I will do it. But if someonees looking for trouble, then do not me me if I eliminate troubles from the root."


    Brad Mcqueen heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Inside, he was thinking, ''Phew, who said this brat was easy to get along. I had to coax him with the support of the leaders. I hope no one seeks trouble with him or things will get messy.''


    Yang Dao then asked where to go toplete his registration. The principal gave him the directions and sent him out. Yang Dao came downstairs by the automated stairs and walked around with his luggage. Not like he needed help, but who doesn''t like to be pampered. He asked some senior students passing by to confirm the direction. After following the direction, he came to a hall-like structure. He saw a registration window. A long queue of students was already standing there.


    Yang Dao fell in the queue, patiently waiting for his turn. The queue drifted and Yang Dao felt his phone vibrate. He took out a brick phone and epted the call. It was a familiar number. He spoke, "Hello! Sister Emma... Yes, I reached... No, it was an easy journey... Now? I am about toplete the registration... Yes, don''t worry. You tell others to take care and give little ones my love... Yes, bye."


    A girl standing beside him was listening to his conversation. She couldn''t help but speak, "Hello, I am Kiya. Nice to meet you. We will be ssmates in the future. How about we get to know each other?"


    Yang Dao gave her a slight smile and said, "I am Yang Dao, nice to meet you."


    Kiya was a pretty girl. This prettiness wasmon. So few people felt jealous about it. But soon a girl in high heels walked over and stood behind Kiya. She spoke, "Damn, Kiya. Found a friend as soon as you arrive. Why do people not talk to me?"


    Kiya giggle and said, "Well, Sasha, is it not because you make them run away after one sentence."


    Yang Dao did not take part in the conversation. He did not know this new person, so why should he interfere. The girl Sasha was at least ten points more beautiful than Kiya. She was 1.7 meters tall, with slender legs. Oval face, blue eyes with blonde hair. She was very fair. The boys have been checking her out for a long time.


    She noticed that Yang Dao did not take any initiative to introduce himself. She raised her eyebrow in surprise usually people would flock around her. She was dressed in brands all over. Her identity was that of a princess of a rich family. She wanted to get to know this boy who ignored her charm, yet her ego stopped her from approaching him. She started chatting with Kiya. Kiya also did not introduce her to Yang Dao. Kiya was among the top hundred. She was a focused girl and did notpare or care about other people''s results.


    The queue crawled slowly and Yang Dao answered some congrattory calls. Now it was his turn to register himself as a student. He took out his invitation letter and national ID card. The documents were passed on to the chubby clerk sitting behind the window. He looked at the ID and typed in the number. Soon the details of the student appeared on theputer screen. The chubby clerk''s eye dted into pinpoints. He could not help but scream loudly.


    "ARE YOU YANG DAO? THE TOP SCORER IN THE WHOLE COUNTRY?" the man shouted loudly, sessfully attracting all the attention of the people inside the hall. Some people even started clicking pictures. Yang Dao hated this kind of reaction. He even regretted scoring the highest. But what could he do in this situation other than nod? He cannot go up and just p this fat man to shut up.


    He nodded and the fat man became excited. He hurriedly printed a pre-filled form. He handed the form to Yang Dao. The fat man said, "Student Yang, you can sign here and the process will beplete."


    Yang Dao nodded. He did not bother with the pen offered by the man. He took out his own ordinary pen and signed his name. He returned the form and was about to go out when the man said, "Student Yang, the details of your parents are not mentioned here. It is needed for the University."


    Yang Dao nodded and took back the form. Then he wrote something on the form. Returned it to the man and left after passing a faint smile to Kiya, who stood there shocked. Sasha and the other students were also shocked. They did not know that the mysterious National topper woulde here. The details about this student were not known to many people.


    Sensing that it was a good chance, another clerk snatched the form from the shocked fat man to see what was written. The clerk was also shocked. A sh of pity shed in his eyes. The students saw this and asked, "Sir, what is written there?"


    "Yes, yes, sir. Tell us, which big family does hee from?"


    The fat man spoke with a sad voice, "What big family? That boy is an orphan."


    Some people eximed, "What? He is an orphan? Oh my god."


    "How is this possible? Doesn''t this mean that this by scored and defeated this whole country on his own?"


    "Fuck, this is scary. I like it."


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this and he walked towards his dormitory. Even if he knew, he could not care less about it.

 Chapter 3 - On The Stage.

    Yang Dao located his dormitory. The room he was provided as a single person room. It was done because he was a topper and he deserved at least this much courtesy. Yang Dao took out the card provided to him by the principal. The room had advanced security measures and was installed with aputerized lock. Yang Dao tapped the card on the lock and the door opened with a click. He dragged his suitcase inside. The room was actually two rooms. One living room furnished with a sofa set and table. Behind the living room was an open kitchen equipped with some basic appliances. Yang Dao walked straight to the small corridor leading to his bedroom and study. There was a normal bed in the room. Capable to amodate one person with no problem.


    Opposite the bed was a small study table with a bookshelf hanging over it. There was also a bathroom and a balcony in this room. Yang Dao was satisfied with such a room. He raised his wrist to look. It was about time for the student gathering. The registrations would close for the day. They will continue tomorrow and every student can take part as long as they have the invitation letter. Yang Dao opened his suitcase and took out a pair of formal blue shirt and blue pants. He also took out his belt and formal ck shoes. It was all the gifts he got from the people in his orphanage.


    Yang Dao took out a change of his undergarments and toiletries. He walked towards the bathroom to take a bath and get ready for the student''s address. After taking a bath, he came out with his hair slightly wet. He first hanged his towed to dry on the balcony. Then he came in and brushed his hair. Following the steps, he first wore a blue shirt, ck pants, a pair of blue socks, and ck shoes. The shoes were well kept. He then tied a silver strap watch on his wrist. He checked himself in the mirror one more time and left after finding nothing wrong with his attire. He folded the sleeves of his shirt by a quarter and his looks were enhanced by a multiple of ten.


    On the way to the assembly hall, a lot of students saw him. Girls looked at him with adoration while guys gave him an envious nce. Yang Dao ignored them all. He really did not like to be the object of scrutiny. He walked over and saw Kiya and Sasha also following the trail to the hall. Kiya saw Yang Dao, who smiled at her. She instinctively did not greet him and just returned the gesture. Yang Dao gave her a second nce and kept walking to the assembly hall. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He thought to himself, ''People always act like that. If you are too high profile they a scared of you. If you are too low-profile. They suddenly think you are not worth shit. This universe is filled with snobs. Snobs who only indulge with those who are on the same level as them. Whether it is the rich or the poor. Humph. I am good on my own.''


    His resolve to stay low-profile to avoid people became more rigid at this moment. He arrived at the assembly hall and stood among the masses like a normal student. Some people though still recognized him. They started whispering and even pointed fingers at him. He could sense all those fingers without even looking at those people. Yet he could only ignore them. The clock struck three, and the principal walked up to the stage. Followed by the teaching faculty of the first-year students and also the heads of the departments. He only stood in the crowd, ncing at the stage.


    The principal tapped the mic twice and everybody fell silent. He spoke, "Hello, students. Wee to The National University. I am Brad McQueen, your principal. I congratte you all on getting admitted to this great institution. This campus has witnessed the rise of lots of schrs, leaders, and tycoons. I believe that your batch will also have some remarkable figures waiting to rise and cover the sky. I hope you are taking the rules seriously because in our college they are not bent for anyone, and I mean anyone. You all should have read the rule book by now and I would not waste anymore time over this issue. Now I ask the Head of departments toe over and address you."


    The crowd apuded for the principal. The speeches continued and every department head took their time to introduce the faculty members responsible for the one by one. This was a slow and boring process, but the students were high on adrenaline. They experienced all this for the first time. This spared Yang Dao the itchy fingers pointed towards him. The principal took over the mic again after the Head of Departments were done.


    The old man spoke, "Now is the time to introduce you to this year''s student representative. Please cheer up your ssmate and also the genius who broke the all-time high score record in the general entrance exam this year. Yang Dao."


    Yang Dao walked forward under a good enough apuse by the ''snobs''. Yes, Yang Dao named the whole society as ''snobs'' collectively. He stepped on the stage. Shook hands with the faculty and Heads of departments. He came to the Mic stand. Suddenly a voice came from the crowd.


    "He grew up in an orphanage. How is he good enough to represent us, the people of High society?


    The principal retorted, "This is a university. Here your marks talk. Not thest name you were given by your family."


    The boy who tried to stir up trouble quietened down. Yang Dao spoke, "Respected, teacher, faculty members and staff of the university. I, Yang Dao, on the behalf of all the freshers would like to thank you for taking care of us students through the years we graduate. As for my fellow ssmates, I would like to say, for the next four years we all will be together. I hope we all get along and help each other if need be. Thank You."


    There was good enough apuse. Yang Dao got off the podium with a smile on his face. Some girls even clicked his picture. He was already handsome but when he smiled the people around will also smile.

 Chapter 4 - Trash.

    Yang Dao walked down the stage, his destination, The Library. Although he was a new student the principal had allowed him 24*7 ess. This was what he wanted. Yang Dao always thought that books were better than some snobs. He was actually right about this in a way. Yang Dao left the assembly hall inrge strides. He ignored all the rich boys and even girls. Which was like a p to their faces. Though the rich girls here were also very happy that he did not choose someone else. They won''t be bothering such a charming boy.


    But the silk-pant boys thought that even if this guy scored the perfect score he shoulde and bow down to them. After all, they had money. Yang Dao''s ignorance was not a p to their face but it was like he spat on their faces under the eyes of the whole grade. A rich boy looked at his peer and said, "Humph, ignoring us as if he is the king. This dirt-blood has eyes in the sky. He looks down on us."


    A blonde-haired boy said, "Jack, I feel like. He is arrogant because of his face. How about we break his face. Also hands too. Hehehe..."


    The other rich boys exchanged a nce, they were somewhat hesitant. A muscr guy wearing a thick gold chain spoke, "Just bruise his face. Don''t be too excessive. Rather than physical torment, break his spirit. He is a dirt-blood, I want to see how big is his spirit. Let''s go, catch him before he enters the Library."


    "Yes, brother Tyson." The group spoke. This man was Tyson Carlos, son of the owner of Paradise Hotel Group. This was one of the top hotel groups on Liro. You can guess the arrogance. The group followed the lead of this boy to capture Yang Dao.


    ...


    Yang Dao was walking at a normal pace. His hands were inside his pants, although the sun was high in the sky there was always a cool breeze around Yang Dao. He always feltfortable regardless of the weather. One time a little girl was lost and it was the winter season. She was crying as she could not find her mother. Fortunately, she met Yang Dao. Maybe because the girl was very young. She was shivering in the cold breeze despite having some woolens clothes on. So Yang Dao stepped forward and offered her his only jacket and carried her in his arms. Only after two hours did they found her mother who was also looking for the child all around with a nervous expression on her face. Turns out the girl mixed up their meeting ce and walked to another block.


    The temperature was freezing cold but Yang Dao was totally fine. As smart as he was, how can he not understand that there was something unusual with his body. But despite all the research through the books and legends. He could not find anything to define what it was inside him. And he was afraid to go to the doctors, in case they turned him into ab rat which would be a terrifying experience.


    So he convinced himself that it was a blessing of the gods. As a child who grew up in an orphanage. He always believed that there is some higher existence that he cannot describe or exin in the terms of science and reason. Though he believed in this existence it was not so much that it could defy his sense of reason.


    Yang Dao was about fifty meters away from the Library when he heard some engines roaring behind him. He did not even look back and shook his head. He knew what these cars wereing for. All sorts of luxury cars encircled him. They were all sports cars. The doors opened and boys in branded clothes stepped down the cars. They had different hair colors, eyes, and body types but one thing was simr among them. That was the unbridled arrogance on their faces.


    A blonde-haired boy leaned back on his car engine. He spoke to Yang Dao who stood in the center of this circr formation, "Hey, do you think you are a big shot? How dare you not greet us? Do you not know the difference in your status? Filthy Dirt-blood."


    These words were very rude and offending but Yang Dao did not react and stood there with indifference on his face. He hated this kind of people the most. But his silence was mistaken as his weakness.


    Another boy spoke, "Still not apologizing, Jack, looks like he does not put you in his eyes. Hahaha..." his words were adding the fuel to the fire.


    Jack was the blonde-haired boy. He wore ck attire, making his fairplexion very handsome, yet it was stillcking inparison to Yang Dao. Jack spoke again with scorn on his face, "He is just an ant in my eyes, but you dare to tease me? Do you want to lose ayer of skin too, Matthew?"


    The boy who teases him was called Mattew Tartarus. Their family was a big name in the country. Just like Jack''s and they were alwayspeting. So Matthew only chuckled at this threat. Jack focused on Yang Dao again, "Hey, dirt-blood. Still do note over to greet us. I give you a count to three. If you still did not speak. I will have you crawling on the floor for the rest of your life."


    His threat made even the rich people feel chills down their spines. Jack was known to have made the people who offended him crawl for the rest of their lives by breaking their spines. This was a brutal method. They would not want to experience it even in their dreams. Matthew had a yful smile on his face. He wanted to see this Yang Dao broken.


    Jack counted in a deep voice, "One... two... three... Okay, Bosco,e and break him."


    Matthew spoke in a low voice, "Shit, it''s Bosco. Jack is serious. Damn this thing will be troublesome."


    A boy with gray dyed hair spoke, "Brother Matthew, is this not getting overboard? This is still the university campus, I have heard that the principal here is very strict."


    Matthew did not reply but Tyson spoke, "It''s okay, we will handle it. It''s just a little dirt-blood." his words were enough to make every one silent


    Bosco was his butler and bodyguard. This man was specially trained in advanced martial arts. He used to be a mercenary in the past but Jack''s father spent a hundred million to get this man to guard his son. This man was capable of killing 20 people as strong as an average soldier with his bare hands. Bosco stepped up from behind Jack. He was a muscr man with a wide jaw face. A scar on his nose and eyebrow making him look very dominating and fierce. He walked slowly towards Yang Dao. He spoke as he stepped forward, "Why do you not bow down? Do you not know, those who do not bow to the strong winds will break?"


    Yang Dao did not react but kept looking at his feet. As soon as Bosco was one meter away from him, the boy in the blue shirt moved. He took a left foot forward, firmly put it on the ground and his right leg whipped out. A simple and straight kick aiming for the abdomen of the opponent. The surrounding people did not even have a chance to react. When Bosco clutched his belly with his hands. His body trembled, he found it hard to breathe. Raised his head with difficulty and nced at the boy in front of him with a shocked expression on his face.


    He could not even speak. He locked eyes with Yang Dao and the indifference in those eyes made him feel scared. He, Bosco, the killing machine was scared of this kid? Everyone was ready t shout when they heard a calm and cold voice, "Trash."

 Chapter 5 - Finally Found You.

    "Trash." this word was spoken not in a loud voice but it was enough to make the group of rich kids feel uneasy. The one who was shocked the most was not Jack, Bosco''s employer, but Tyson. He did not expect this boy to defeat Bosco with one kick. The more exaggerating fact was that he still had his hands in the pocket of his pants. The gray-haired boy next to Matthew spoke, "Bro... brother Matthew, he still has his hands in the pockets."


    These words woke up everyone. They finally noticed this point. It can be said that other than Tyson, it was this boy who was good at observing the whole scene thoroughly. Yang Dao looked at Bosco, "I heard these people say that you were some big name? Did not even put your guard on. Do you think because I am young I am not strong?" he paused and looked at Jack.


    His indifferent eyes gave Jack feel as if he was looking at a beast. Yang Dao spoke, "You Were speaking a lot just now. I hate snobs like you. What are you all without your families? Trash. Iparable trash. Each one of you. How much did you spend to get a back door entry in this college? Humph cannot even pass an exam and dare to look down on me? You called me ''Dirt-blood''? Yes, I am an orphan. I do not know my parents, but everything I own is made by my own two hands. While you people are parasites. Money-sucking parasites, worse than even a ''Dirt-blood.'' Do not waste my time. Get lost. Yang Dao does not like to cause trouble, but remember I am not afraid of trouble either."


    He spoke domineeringly, tookrge strides to walk towards the library again. Tyson who was sitting inside his car the whole time stepped out. He pped his hands slowly and came to block Yang Dao''s path. He spoke, "Little, ''dirt-blood''. Do you think you are something high and mighty by kicking down a dog? Come practice with me. Let me see how powerful and skilled you are."


    Tyson was not stronger than Bosco, but he was good enough to know that the brain and body together can break out of even near-death situations if used together in harmony. Yang Dao did not stop. He did not speak. He ignored not only Tyson but also Tyson''s whole existence. This action of his enraged Tyson. The muscr boy kept his cool and said, "How about I go to Bell City and ask Yurika to fight me?"


    Yang Dao stopped. He raised his gaze and his eyes focused on Tyson''s face. His eyes showed a sh of anger. He did not speak but just kept staring at Tyson. Thetter smirked and said, "I know everything about you, little dirt-blood. Your Orphanage has produced quite some little flowers. I would smell them all after putting you down."


    Yang Dao was so enraged that he would not even care about anything and kill Tyson right here. The surrounding wind turned a bit fast, but nobody noticed this. Yang Dao spoke, "Come." as soon as his words dropped from his lips, Tyson rushed at him like a leopard waiting to strike.


    Yang Dao was ready for this kind of reaction and took one big step back. Tyson did not stop and threw out a fast right fist at his opponent. Yang Dao was also not slow, although you might not see he has built up his muscles ever since he was in high school. Three years of daily workout and raising the intensity every week can turn you into a machine. He did not have any big bulging muscles, but his muscles were tight and solid. They carried explosive power inside them. He caught Tyson''s wrist with his right hand, sidestepped facing the same direction as Tyson, and used his left hand to chop Tyson''s throat.


    COUGH!


    Tyson coughed, but he was not given a chance to catch his breath. Yang Dao twisted the right arm grabbed by him with full force. Tyson gave out a muffled wail. Yang Dao was merciful and did not break his hand yet.


    Tyson shouted, "Fucking, son of a bitch, let go of my hand or I will destroy you and your orphanage. All of your dirt-blood siblings will burn under my wrath."


    Yang Dao''s reverse scale was poked once more, and he said, "Still do not realize your situation?" he exerted force and twisted Tyson''s arm with full force. Three crisp clicking sounds were heard by everyone present.


    ARGHHHHH...


    Tyson wailed under agonizing pain. Yang Dao snorted, "Noisy Trash." he lifted his left leg and kick Tyson in the back of his head. The wailing stopped. Tyson was knocked out. He was nowying down, making peace with the asphalt. The other people were shocked, and they did not even dare to breathe loudly. This guy was a monster. Bosco, who stood behind Jack still rubbing his torso, felt lucky to have not continued advancing against this boy. Jack sneered, "You justmitted physical violence. You will rot in prison, filthy worm."


    Yang Dao nced at him and Jack was scared off. The boy reached into his pocket and took out a brick phone. He clicked a few times, and a voice came out from the phone. When the people heard the voice, they were all stunned. They did not believe that this boy would have recorded everything they said till now. One guy with orange hair spoke, "So what if you have an audio recording. Do you think you can scare us? We just need to say that it is all recorded with the help of voice artists."


    Yang Daoughed, "Surely, you are the crap who bought his way in. The police will judge all this. But since you scums can buy your way out of thew, I will sell this clip to the media. Yourpany shares will plummet. As a national top scorer. I will have some credibility."


    They all shut up. The silence was disturbed by a, ''Da Da Da Da'' sound. The wind around that was like a gust turned even more violent. They saw a shiny red helicopter arriving towards them. Matthew saw the emblem drawn on the side of the Helicopter and he shouted, "Fuck, isn''t this the brand mark of Phoenix Group."


    A zing phoenix spreading its wings, facing the sky. This was the insignia of a business giant on Liro. The phoenix group. This was an entity this group of people looked up to. If they were tycoons in the face of the masses, then they were masses in the owner''s face of the Phoenix Group. The choppernded a little further than the ce where the cars were parked. A security guard got down and hurriedly pulled open the back door of this luxury chopper. A set of folded titanium steps fell down.


    A beautiful woman with ck hair neatly tied into a high bun, wearing a one-piece white and gray office skirt, a pair of red stilettos. The woman was as if a painting drawn by the gods stepped down from the chopper. She walked towards the group of silk pants. Straight sharp nose, slender brows, bright almond eyes, rosy lips. Long legs, thin waist, perfect figure. No words could describe this woman''s beauty. Her white porcin neck was adorned by a ruby pendant. The ruby was as big as an apricot. She also had two ruby earrings on her ears.


    Jack, Matthew, and the other boys were enchanted when Bosco sucked in a cold breath. He spoke to Jack, "Boss, don''t look at her with lust. She is the owner of the Phoenix Group. The Pheonix herself, Miss Feng Yun."


    All the boys woke up in an instant. They all had cold sweat on their forehead. The woman did not bother with them. She scurried avoiding their admiring gazes and came to Yang Dao. A satisfied smile surfaced on her face. This smiled shocked all the people. Even Yang Dao was a bit surprised by this smile. What happened next almost scared people to death?


    Feng Yun bowed to Yang Dao and said, "Young Master, Feng Yun, finally found you."

 Chapter 6 - The Dao Child.

    Yang Dao was shocked in a daze by what the woman said. He asked again with an unsure tone, "Excuse me, Madam. Are you talking to me?"


    Feng Yun stood straight with a smile on her face. She spoke in a voice so warm and soft that it could melt the whole, let alone some stone-hearted person.


    "Young Master, I am talking to you. I understand that you have a lot of questions but do not worry. I will answer them all. You can just board the chopper and I will take you to the ce where I live."


    Yang Dao would have agreed if he was a normal human, but he was not. This tone had a little effect on him. He spoke, "I need to register my library card first and also collect the course books. Can we not just sit down in the library and talk? Also, it is quiet there."


    The people around wanted to rush up and kill him. This guy, how dare he to ask this empress of ady to escort him to the library? Did he perhaps think that just because she was acting respectful to him? He can put up such absurd requests. The monkeys on the side-line got excited when they saw this man refusing thisdy. They have pinned their gazes to thedy in front of them.


    Feng Yun did not even hesitate or think for even a second. She replied, "Yes, it would be my pleasure."


    This simple sentence shocked the rich pants and around. Yang Dao nced at thedy one more time and nodded. He turned to walk away from the encirclement, avoiding all these losers. Tyson was groaning unconsciously on the ground. He suddenly woke up when he tried to move his hand and felt agonizing pain. He wailed and after a moment memories flowed back. He yelled towards Yang Dao in rage.


    "You filthy dirt-blood. I will destroy your orphanage. I will kill every single man in there and use the females as my ve. You just wait, you fucking son of a bitch. I will make you pay the price. YOU DIRT BLOOD." his words were scary but not to Yang Dao. The rich pants around him were all looking at him with a pale face. They all wanted to erase his existence. Yang Dao had just walked to the edge of the encirclement when he heard these words.


    The wind became violent. A fearsome pressure radiated from him. It was focused on Tyson and the rich pants. He turned around and wanted to rush and kill him when he was stopped by Feng Yun, who was following him. She smiled warmly and was not affected by the pressure radiated from Yang Dao. She spoke in a sweet voice, "Young Master, I found you after a very long time and rushed over in excitement. Let me give you a gift."


    Yang Dao locked his gaze with this woman in front of him. He did not speak, he was hesitant to owe someone a favor. But Feng Yun only smiled and spoke to the rich pants, "Who can tell me what is this person''s identity?"


    The boy who stood behind Matthew was quicker than anyone. He rushed over and said, "President Feng, this boy is called Tyson Carlos. The owner of Paradise Hotel Chain, Bryan Carlos, is his father."


    Feng Yun gave him a nonchnt nce and nodded. Her security detail was standing a bit further. She waved her hand for these people toe over. A man in a ck formal suit came to her side and bowed slightly. Feng Yun spoke, "Call Tim, tell him I want to own Paradise Hotel. I give him an hour." she finished speaking and was about to turn away when she said, "Get someone to give this boy some medical treatment. Also, the process should be a hostile takeover. I want to see, Bryan Carlos kneeling in front of me in an hour."


    The man in the ck suit shuddered a little and said, "Yes, Miss." as he rushed away with his phone in the hand. Feng Yun turned to speak to Yang Dao, and her expressions changed as if flowers bloomed in d. She spoke gently, "Young Master, do not worry. Shall we go to the library?"


    Yang Dao nodded and walked ahead after giving a nce to all the rich people around. Tyson was taken away by a man in a ck suit. On the way to the library, Yang Dao fell into thought. From the moment he saw Feng Yun walking down the helicopter. He felt that there was an unexinable connection with this girl. Just when he was trying to find the reason they had reached the Library. Many students saw them but did not approach them at all. The cause was the two hunks wearing ck suits walking behind Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun arrived here with only three of her bodyguards. But these three were very strong and enough to deter the crowd with only their gazes. The four people entered the Library smoothly. Yang Dao came to the Library window and passed the stunned clerk his card. He spoke, "Sir, I ask you to help me register this card."


    The clerk came back to his senses quickly typed the details into theputer in front of him. He then trembled with excitement and stamped the card with no hesitation. Yang Dao collected the card and departed the registration window. He walked through the Library, picked up the books rted to his course. Through the process, Feng Yun followed him patiently. After picking up the eighth book, Yang Dao found a ce to sit down.


    A four people table was ced below a window. The outside view in this ce was also very serene. Yang Dao instinctively sat down on the chair. He saw Feng Yun standing beside him so he spoke, "President Feng, please take a seat."


    Feng Yun smiled and sat down across him. She spoke, "Young Master, as you might have guessed already. My name is Feng Yun. My other identity is the owner of the Phoenix Group. This is known to the entire world. But there is another identity which is only known to four people, including me. This identity is that of your servant."


    The two bodyguards guarding the table felt their hearts skipping a beat. They had never seen Feng Yun talking like this. Also, servant? She? The billionaire was a servant to this teenager? Are you kidding me?


    Yang Dao spoke, "Do not joke, please. I am an orphan. I cannot afford to have someone like you are my servant." there was a faint smile on his face. After a break he spoke, "Why do you call me the young master?"


    Feng Yun replied slowly, "Have you ever felt that no matter how cold or hot the surrounding air will always feelfortable.?"


    Yang Dao nodded, Feng Yun smiled and continued, "Have you noticed that the flow of air surrounding you also changes with your temper?"


    Yang Dao Nodded again, his heart was beating faster with every sentence Feng Yun spoke. The gorgeousdy continued, "If I told you, that you are blessed by the heavens and will rule over four elements and 8ws, would you believe it.?"


    Yang Dao was shocked and confuse and the next moment Feng Yun waved her hand to conjure an exquisite fire flower, that floated above her jade palm.

 Chapter 7 - Identity.

    Yang Dao was shocked to see a fire flower blooming over Feng Yun''s n. He looked around and found that no one seemed to have noticed it. Despite being intelligent, he could not help but raise his hand and rub his eyes to check if he is having hallucinations. He raised his head to focus on the pretty smiling face in front of him.


    Feng Yun seemed to have sensed his doubt. She spoke patiently with an affectionate tone, "Young Master, what you see is real. I have merely cast a barrier so that to the outside people we appear to be just sitting and talking casually."


    Yang Dao believed her and asked, "How can you produce fire out of thin air? Are you one of those in existence people talk about in fantasy novels?"


    Feng Yun covered her mouth and chuckled a little and she said, "In a manner, yes, we are the existence they talk about in the novels. But, we are not."


    Yang Dao asked, "Can you exin it to me?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Young Master, you know that this universe is very vast. There are countless universes in existence. The same is with nes. The nes I talk about are also known as dimensions. Every world, every universe, and every dimension has its own rules andws. This dimension is what we call the elemental Dao dimension. There are four primary elements and eight rules. The primary elements are Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth. These together form other hybrid elements such as water and earth form wood, fire and wind form lightening, earth and fire form metal, and so on. While the eight rules are, life, death, time, space, creation, destruction, chaos, and order. To understand all these, one needs to cultivate and master the elements first. I am a master of the fire element. I can also control lightning to some extent now. Everyone in this world is blessed with an affinity towards elements when they are born. But as time passes, the people get affected by mortal aspects of life. They do not have any knowledge of cultivation as well, which leads them to forget the affinity of elements. There are also many people who give up the mortal world and try to shatter the mortal shackles and live in the embrace of nature. They are called hermits."


    Feng Yun stopped exining further after she saw that Yang Dao fell into a state of deep thought. Only after a few minutes did Yand Dao woke up from his thoughts. He smiled apologetically to Feng Yun and said, "I apologize. All this is very fascinating to me. I believe what you said to some extent, but I cannot believe it until I experience it myself."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile and said, "It is good that you have a sense of vignce, young master." she was very satisfied by the behavior of her young master. If you put your trust into someone you just met a few minutes ago, then you are the most na?ve person in the existence. This will just lead to your demise eventually. Yang Dao spoke once again.


    "Madam, why do you call me young master? Are my parents your boss that has finally found their lost child?" Yang Dao''s tone was filled with self-mockery.


    Feng Yun spoke while she shook her head, "Young Master, your identity is not something like that. You are a soul that umted good karma throughout your reincarnations. When you were about to enter this life, the heavens gave you a blessing. You are the blessed Dao Child. Your good deeds earned you the blessings. The parents you speak of were a couple who also umted a lot of good deeds. They were normal people. Their good deeds became obstacles to some evil people." Feng Yun stopped and her tone became harsh. Her eyes were glowing with a red light.


    Yang Dao was also affected by her mood and asked, "Can you tell me who were these people?"


    Feng Yun closed her eyes and instantly calmed down, "Young Master, only when you have enough strength will I tell you this. I hope you understand what I mean. Thinking about too many things will burden your mind and hold back your growth."


    Yang Dao asked, "Okay, so how are you rted to all this? You did not tell me about your identity."


    Feng Yun spoke with a smile on her face, "Young Master, as a Dao Child, you are blessed to have four familiar spirits. I am one of those four elemental spirits. I am a human in this world but my origin traces back to the Red Pheonix, which is a beast that reigns over the fire element in heaven''s code ofw."


    Yang Dao was surprised, as he said, "Are you serious?"


    Feng Yun liked this surprised look on his face. She smiled even more brightly and said, "Yes. the spirits are not human born. We all incarnated as abandoned children, then build our way up from scratch."


    Yang Dao frowned. He said, "I am sorry. You built all this on your own, with your own two hands. You do not need to serve me at all. I do not deserve this." he was a man with a self-conscience. He did not want to feed off of somebody else''s hard work.


    Feng Yun felt warm with his concern. She answered, "Young Master, we spirit, all exist to serve you. If you decide that you do not want us, then we will vanish. You are the source of our existence." she paused and stood up. She circled the table and came to his side. She kneeled down on both her knees with no hesitation and shame. It was only Yang Dao who can see her kneeling. He hurriedly stood up and held her shoulders.


    He said, "Madam, please get up. You do not need to do this."


    Feng Yun did not budge at all. She kept looking down on the floor and said, "Young Master, I would rather kneel my whole life than to get up and lose you. I will not stand up even if you kill me. Not until you ept me as your familiar spirit."


    Yang Dao felt helpless in this situation. He could sense the resolve in her voice. He sighed and while holding the beautifuldy, he said, "I ept you as my familiar spirit.


    Feng Yun raised her head and a small me tattoo appeared between her eyebrows. The tattoo glowed with a zing red light. The glow was so strong that Yang Dao involuntarily closed his eyes. The glowing light covered Yang Dao. He felt a warm current flowing throughout his body. It was as if he was burning inside out. The scoring heat was baptizing his body. The source of this heat was the origin fire of the phoenix inside Feng Yun.


    The heat subsided after a few minutes. He was covered in sweat. Feng Yun stood up and waved her hand. A gust of hot air immediately wrapped his body, and the sweat evaporated. Yang Dao opened his eyes and saw Feng Yun standing in front of him with a smile. Without waiting for Yang Dao she said, "Young Master, a part of my origin fire now resides inside you. It will baptize your body and cleanse the impurities slowly."


    Yang Dao gave her a wry smile and nodded. He wanted to ask something when one guard standing in front of them turned and said, "Miss, the owner of Paradise Hotel is here."


    Feng Yun spoke in a cold voice, "Let him wait. We will see him at our convenience."


    The guard nodded and turned around. Yang Dao spoke, "Feng Yun, can we get this thing dealt with? Now that I have epted this identity. I might as well fix up this bloody snob circle."


    Feng Yun smiled, "Very well, Young Master." she was about to turn and leave when Yang Dao tapped on her shoulder. The girl looked at him in askance. Yang Dao put his hand in his pocket, took out a handkerchief, and knelt down. Feng Yun opened her eyes wide and was about to stop him when she saw Yang Dao using the handkerchief to wipe the dust on her knees.


    Yang Dao stood up and said, "Oh, yes, Feng Yun, I forgot to say this earlier because I was cautious of you. You look very pretty."


    Feng Yun smiled like springs appearing on barrennd. She spoke in a mellow voice, "Thank you, Young Master."

 Chapter 8 - Exaggerated Gift.

    Under the protection of two guards, Feng Yun and Yang Dao walked out of the library. Feng Yun was one step behind Yang Dao. This action was enough to tell others how prominent Yang Dao''s status was. Yang Dao and Feng Yun both carried two or three books in their hands. These were the books Yang Dao selected and registered earlier. They came outside the library and saw the rich pant males lined up aside. Yang Dao nced at Feng Yun in askance. The other party nodded, assuring that it is okay. Yang Dao''s heart was still a bit unsure of his new identity. After all, the change was too sudden and the facts he came across were too fancy. It was as if hisme life turned into a beautiful fantasy.


    Yang Dao saw Tyson standing behind a bald middle-aged man, who had an anxious expression on his face. He guessed the identity of this man but did not show it on his face. Feng Yun knew that he was hesitant about this course of action, so she took the lead and walked forward. The two people came to stand in front of the bald man. The middle-aged man did not hesitate even for a second and fell right on his knees. He spoke without raising his head, "President Feng, please spare me. Tell me, what can I do to make you let me go? Please, president Feng, I beg of you."


    Feng Yun had her face covered with a mask of indifference. She spoke in a cold tone, "Mister Bryan Carlos, what do you mean?"


    The man kneeling in front of Feng Yun was Bryan Carlos, father of Tyson. This man was a very strong person in the jewel nation. Just an hour ago this man was rxing at a spa holding beautiful girls left and right but now here he was, kneeling in front of the woman, who god knows from where found the evidence of his dark side. Tyson, Jack, and Matthew along with other silk pant people were shocked to see this scene. Tyson was aware of this women''s identity now, but he never expected that she can make his father kneel to her in an hour.


    Bryan spoke, "President Feng, I do not know. What have I done to offend the phoenix group? Please, instruct me. How can I make you drop this matter?"


    Feng Yun spoke, "Very well, what do you think is of higher importance? Your life or your money?"


    Bryan Carlos was a smart man. he quickly understood what Feng Yun wanted. He spoke, "Yes, President Feng, I understand. I will give you the money. Please quote the price."


    Feng Yun snorted and said, "Do you think, Ick money? I can have you shoveling my dog''s shit. Do you get that?"


    Bryan Carlos immediately gave in, "Yes, I am sorry, President Feng. I apologize for my dirty mouth."


    Feng Yun enjoyed tormenting this man in front of her. Yang Dao saw this and used his new identity. He said, "Feng Yun. If he did anything bad, then let him be punished by thew. Get this done, I am hungry it is lunchtime." his tone was impatient. He was ordering Feng Yun.


    The chief guard could not hold it in him and he spoke, "Hey boy, do you think just because my boss is being polite to you. Someone like you can order her around? Do you probably want to die?"


    Yang Dao did not reply, but he felt looked at Feng Yun. The beautiful girl was gone, and in ce of her stood a volcano. Feng Yun was angry and her anger was sensed by Yang Dao from the depth of his soul. Feng Yun spoke in an icy voice, "Barack, you are fired. Effective immediately."


    The chief guard looked at her in bewilderment. He stuttered, "Miss, why... what did I do?"


    Feng Yun gazed and him in indifference and said, "I have always tolerated how you behaved till now. Today, you dare to question and threaten my young master? Do you think a mere guard like you can talk to him like that? How dare you look down on my young master?" she paused and turned to face the other two guards. She spoke, "Dispose of him. You have five minutes."


    The two guards jumped into action and quickly subdued Barack. Yang Dao shook his head. Feng Yun took out a cell phone from the pocket of her dress and called a number. She spoke after the call connected, "Dispose of Bryan Carlos. Get me the board of Paradise hotel. Clear their loans and buy out the stocks." the call disconnected and the people in the surrounding sucked in a cold breath. This girl was so beautiful, yet so cruel.


    She nced at Bryan Carlos and she said, "Mister Bryan Carlos, you could have taught your son better. But he had to threaten Young Master''s orphanage. I want to see what can he do now. Also, you can have a happy life in prison." the two guards had subdued Barack. Feng Yun nced at the man and said to her remaining guards, "Liberate him of the pain." the two guards nodded, and with painful eyes, they dragged him away. This guy was theirrade, after all, but who asked him to be presumptuous and offend thisdy?


    Yang Dao spoke, "Feng Yun, stop them. Take this man back to your ce before dealing with him. This is a college."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Bind him and arrange for someone to deal with himter. Just to be sure that he does not run away interrupt his tendons." she took two steps and came to stand behind Yang Dao. The guards looked at the young man with gratitude in their eyes. They knew that eventually Barack would be dealt with, but they were thankful that this boy saved them from being the dealing hand.


    They did what they were instructed to. The surrounding people were all shocked after watching this ruthless operation, but who would dare to speak out? The wails attracted a lot of students in the area toe over and watch what was happening. They also saw that the rich snobs were standing at a side, not daring to make any noise. They all followed and watched everything silently. Among the crowd, Kiya and Sasha were also watching. At first, they were surprised, but when they saw Feng Yun standing behind Yang Dao as a subordinate they were shocked. They were about to ask the people around when loud rm sounds disrupted them.


    They turned and found two police cars moving towards them at high speed. Bryan Carlos knew that he had no way to avoid this demise. He could not afford to be Feng Yun''s enemy. So he quietly surrendered. The police cars were followed by a convoy of luxury cars. The people who stepped down were all dressed in formal suits. They were all executives sent by the board members of the paradise hotel. They all were notified by Tim''s calls and came over to personally hand over the signed buying contract to Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun paid them with money on the spot. The police took away Bryan Carlos because of conclusive evidence of his involvement in drug smuggling and extortion. Feng Yun took over the documents from the representatives. She came to Yang Dao''s side and said, "Young Master, this is my gift to you. 100% shares of Paradise Hotel Chain." after these words she bowed down to Yang Dao.


    Every single person who watched this was shocked. They knew what happened here. They all had one thought in mind, and that was, ''SHIT, SOMEONE OFFENDED YOUR BROTHER AND YOU BOUGHT EVERYTHING THEY HAD? ISN''T THIS GIFT A BIT TOO MUCH?''

 Chapter 9 - Flying Away With The Phoenix.

    Yang Dao had already left the crowd with Feng Yun. The police arrested Bryan Carlos, and the news leaked. Feng Yun''s employee Tim had already passed on the news to the other shareholders of the hotel, and they all gratefully grabbed the olive branch extended by Feng Yun. They all escorted the police to hand over the signed agreement to Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun collected the documents and dismissed these low people. She passed on the documents to Yang Dao. It was clearly stated that Yang Dao is now the sole owner of The Paradise Hotel. Yang Dao was afraid that this purchase might make things difficult for Feng Yun, so he asked, "Sister Yun, will this purchase not make things difficult for you? I mean, the money you spent just now seems to be a big amount."


    Feng Yun was surprised to hear Yang Dao call her sister Yun. After all, she has stated that her identity is that of his servant. Yet Yang Dao still addressed her as a sister. This gesture made her feel warm, and she said, "Young Master, there are no shareholders in the Phoenix group. I never allowed the shares to be on sale to safeguard my interests. Though, I provide some higher-level employees with a bonus equivalent to the share purchase value every year. I still own the hundred percent. So don''t worry about the money I spent. It is all mine."


    Yang Dao was shocked and wanted to ask her how did she make such a powerful and rich business empire at such a young age, but his stomach grumbled a bit. A faint blush surfaced on his face, and he turned his face sideways to avoid Feng Yun''s gaze. The girl following behind him witnessed this. She could not help but giggle covering her mouth. She spoke, "Young Master, how about we have lunch? There are a lot of good ces in Jade Capital City."


    Yang Dao pondered a bit. He did not have any sses today, and even if he had, after all themotion he would not want to go. He looked at Feng Yun and said, "Can I see your office? I still have a lot of questions and given that this matter is sensitive. I think it is better to discuss it in a safe ce."


    Feng Yun was more than happy. To be true, she was also looking for a way to have Yang Daoe along with her. This was necessary. Being together will help her watch over his security and also teach him about the elements and the rules. Also, Yang Dao needed to sharpen his brain. His thinking of lying low is just instinctive to avoid troubles but just like today, it will follow him because no matter where he goes he will stand out of the crowd like a ruby shining in a pile of diamonds. So sharpening his mind was necessary. He was intelligent, but cruelty is not always something used to harm others. It can also defend yourself.


    Feng Yun said, "Young Master, how about we use the helicopter. It will be quick and easy to get to my office in thirty minutes."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, but can we grab some snacks from the dispensing machine? I am starving. Last meal I had was a meat bun and a ss of milk." his tone was pitiful. He was starving. Feng Yun saw this and a smile surfaced on her face. She nodded and apanied Yang Dao to the snack dispensing machine in the corridor near the dormitory. He was going to ask the dorm supervisor for a night pass. The supervisor did not know him personally, so he found nothing peculiar in this operation. It was normal for a young boy toe to the capital and go out and have fun. Plus that beauty Feng Yun followed Yang Dao like a tail. The warden even whispered in Yang Dao''s ear.


    "Youngster, it is okay to be energetic but buy some balloons on the way." his tone was very serious and righteous, as if he just gave Yang Dao some world saving advice. If he knew that the woman she was speaking about was the queen or tycoons in the nation, wonder if he would have died from the fright alone.


    Yang Dao came to Feng Yun who stood at a distance with a perplexed expression. Feng Yun asked in concern, "Young Master, is there anything wrong?"


    Yang Dao was a teenager, and he trusted Feng Yun. The reason was the spiritual bond between them. He said, "Sister Yun, why does the warden ask me to buy balloons? Do I look like a child going to the amusement park?"


    Feng Yun blushed severely and turned back to find the warden, but the man had already returned to the office. She thought to herself, ''Bastard, how dare you influence my Young Master with such shitty advice. Don''t let me find you or you will regret being alive.''


    When they came back to the ground where Feng Yun had her helicopternd Yang dao met the Principal and the heads of department. Almost all the big shots of the college administration were present here. They all were rmed by a helicoptering in suddenly. They found out that Tyson and other rich pants were trying to bully Yang Dao, their treasured genius, so they deliberately dyed themselves. Now that the matter was resolved by Feng Yun, they had toe and show due gratitude.


    Brad McQueen took the lead and greeted Feng Yun. He spoke, "It is our honor to be visited by one of the most prestigious alumni of our college."


    Feng Yun nodded and shook hands with the principal. She spoke, "It feels good toe back but some things do not change at all. The snob club is still the snob club."


    The principal put on a bitter smile. He wanted to invite Feng Yun for a cup of tea, but the offer was mercilessly shot down as soon as it took a breath in the free world. The gun was in her pretty mouth, and the bullet was called work. She just told them that Yang Dao was her Young master and Phoenix Group was his. Then without waiting for the matter to drag, she asked Yang Dao to get on the helicopter.


    Under severalplicated, bitter, envious, hateful gazes he and Feng Yun flew away in a luxury helicopter.

 Chapter 10 - Enlightenment.

    The helicopter flew up, This was the first time Yang Dao had the chance to travel by air. He nced out of the chopper window and admired the beautiful scenery. He sighed as he observed the beauty. Feng Yun saw this and said, "Young Master, do you feel that the scenery is exquisite?"


    Yang Dao nodded while he kept gazing outside the window. He was sixteen this year old, and it was because of his exceptional mind that he could skip grades during his education and even join college at such a young age. But knowledge is never equivalent to experience. He had never experienced air travel. Feng Yun understood this and said, "Young Master, when in future your strength improves, you will travel through the sky on your own."


    Yang Dao opened her eyes wide and looked at her. He spoke with a bewildered expression, "Sister Yun, are you kidding me?"


    Feng Yun smiled, and she waved her hand, casting a barrier around her. She pressed a button on the armrest, "Keep the chopper steady, I am opening the door to let the Young master enjoy the scenery."


    The pilot replied respectfully, "Yes, President."


    Feng Yun pressed a small lever on the door of the helicopter. The door opened, and the helicopter shook slightly. Yang Dao was confused at first, then he realized. He saw Feng Yun standing up from her seat. She walked out of the helicopter cabin. Yang Dao would never forget what happened next. He was always believed in reason and science. ording to his beliefs, Feng Yun should have fallen down and be a puddle of meat and bones. Yet he was absolutely sure that she was, at this moment, standing in the space with a smile on her pretty face. Her clothes and hair strands fluttering with the air.


    Yang Dao looked behind her and saw that the clouds were shifting, which meant that the chopper was moving. Hepletely understood now Feng Yun was flying. She was really in the literal sense F-L-Y-I-N-G. As in a bird flying in the sky. He finally understood what it meant when someone said that their worldview copsed. This scene did the same for Yang Dao. The gorgeousdy came back inside the chopper and closed the door. She wanted to exin what was happening to the boy in front of her, but she sensed him falling into a state ofprehension.


    Although it was sudden she was not surprised at all. Yang Dao differed from others, he was blessed by the heavens. He was the Dao Child. The helicopternded on the tallest building within twenty Kils. One kils in this world could be equal to five kilometers of earth. This magnificent building was 178 floors tall. It was a giant made of steel and concrete. The outside of this building was covered with red shiny stone tes. These stone tes were all made from powdered ruby gems. Yes, powdered. Feng Yun bought rubies in bulk, then she had them ground into a fine powder. Then thanks to the industrial help. She had them all melted and frozen into tes. Only this idea was enough to shake the definition of the wealthy in Liro. Imagine the impact when this edifice was covered in these tes overnight. It made the wealthy realize that their wealth was a speck of dustpared to Feng Yun''s.


    The helicopternded with no shocks. This was thetest custom-made vehicle owned by Feng Yun, so obviously it was the ultimate transport. The guard on the helipad opened the door and was about to greet Feng Yun when she gestured him to keep quiet with a poker face. She got off the chopper and arranged for her secretary to wait on Yang Dao. The secretary was a middle-aged woman. She had maintained herself very well, looking like she was in herte twenties. This beautiful OL was called Mary Wilson. She had a brownishplexion with a curvy figure. Many people would fantasize about her but they do not dare to look at her because not only is thisdy a close confidante of the president, but she was also an expert in closebat.


    Once, she was pestered by second-generation silk pants. In fifty seconds, she had turned that guy into a vegetable for life. She was very brutal in her treatment. She broke his hands, legs, and ribs in multiple ces. The next morning she told Feng Yun about this incident and what happened next could be imagined. Feng Yun had that guy''s father on his knees. Since then she has be only a fantasy & no approach entity.


    Mary stood on the terrace for two hours. Suddenly she felt the air around her change. Inside the chopper cabin, Yang Daoprehended first level air control. He waved his hand and the airflow changed. He was surprised, then he became ecstatic. He checked his surroundings and found that Feng Yun was not here. He nced outside the window. Mary was also looking at the window. She saw Yang Dao looking around. She understood that he was confused about his surroundings. She thought that this guy fell asleep and her boss did not want to disturb him. So she waited on him. This was a bit undigestible, but what can she do.


    Yang Dao opened the cabin door and stepped down on the golden steps. He came outside and asked Mary, "Hello, ma''am, can you tell me where is Sister Yun?"


    After hearing this sentence, Mary felt like she was struck by a lightning strike. Who was this kid who addressed the President as his sister? She hurriedly replied, "Young Sir, pleasee with me. President is waiting for you in her office. She had something urgent to deal with, so she left in a hurry. I am Mary, a secretary to the President. I am here to lead you to her."


    Yang Dao smiled and expressed his gratitude to thedy before following her into an elevator.

 Chapter 11 - Slow And Steady.

    Yang Dao followed Mary inside the elevator. The OL swiped a golden card at the number panel and the elevator automatically took them down. Yang Dao asked with curiosity, "Excuse me, Ma''am, is the card you just used, a piece of SMART BUTLER SYSTEM?"


    Mary nced at the boy beside her with a surprise. She smiled and replied, "Yes, do you have an interest in technology?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "A little. Ma''am, If I am not wrong, this system should be the basic version right?"


    Mary was surprised once again. She nodded and said, "Yes, it is a basic version. How do you know this?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "When this system came out, I followed the introductory conference the manufacturingpany held. I have to say this is a very good system, but Crypto Nation is maintaining hegemony over advanced tech for years now. How can they allow others to beparable to them? They do not provide other countries with high-level tech products. I suspect that If not for the name and face of The Phoenix Group, they would not have sold this basic version as well."


    Mary subconsciously nodded in her opinion this boy was very smart. The elevator opened with a ding sound. Yang Dao stepped out after Mary. He was led to a door ten meters away from the elevator. Mary was about to knock on the door when she heard something shattering inside. Her hand paused mid-air. A wry smile immediately surfaced on her face. Seems like someone is going to have a bad time today. Yang Dao looked at Mary and said, "Ma''am is everything okay? Why did you stop?"


    Mary spoke, "Young sir, how about we wait for a bit? Is there something you would like to do?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Can I have some meat buns? I am starving." he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Mary smiled and was about to lead him away when the cabin door flung open and a man hurriedly rushed away. They all heard a harsh, cold voice from the inside.


    "If this task is notpleted by the evening, then you better resign on your own." Yang Dao recognized this voice, it was Feng Yun who was speaking.


    Yang Dao turned around and peeked inside the room. Feng Yun sensed it and shouted, "Who?" when she raised her head and spotted Yang Dao peeking inside. Her anger immediately vanished. She even fumbled a little. Thedy spoke, "Young Master, why are you standing outside? You cane in whenever you want."


    Yang Dao walked inside the cabin. The cabin was very exquisitely decorated. Though the color was mostly red, it looked very nice. Yang Dao spotted a broken sculpture on the side of the table. He said, "Sister Yun, what made you so angry?" he spoke with a smile on his face.


    Feng Yun stood up and came to his side. She put her jade hands on his shoulders and led him to sit down in her own chair. Yang Dao spoke, "Sister Yun, this is your chair. I cannot sit down in it."


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Young Master, I belong to you. So what is mine, is yours."


    Yang Dao still wanted to protest, but he was pushed in the chair by Feng Yun. This beautiful tyrant actually used some physical force on him. He was helpless against an elemental practitioner who had higher strength than him. Feng Yun nodded in satisfaction when she saw Yang Dao sitting in the chair.


    The door of the cabin was knocked. Feng Yun spoke, "Come in."


    Mary pushed open the door. The sight of Yang Dao sitting in the president''s ''ROYAL THRONE'' almost gave her a heart attack. This chair was taboo in the office. Nobody could even approach one meter near the chair, let alone sitting in it. She could not help but wonder what was the rtionship between this boy and Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun unintentionally answered this question in her heart. Feng Yun spoke, "Young Master, have met Mary earlier. She is my secretary and a good friend." she looked at Mary and said, "Mary, this is my Young Master. From now on, when you see him, it is like you see me. His words are ced over mine."


    Mary was shocked when she heard the words ''my young master'' then another bomb fell on her when she heard ''his words over mine''. She wanted to yell at Feng Yun ''are you kidding with me? Who is this boy?'' yet she did not have the courage to say all this. She nodded and walked up to the table. She put an exquisite lunch box on the table. She said, "Young Master was hungry and wanted to eat some meat buns so I took the liberty and called the cafeteria. Is it okay, President Feng?" before Feng Yun could say anything, Yang Dao took the box and said, "Thank You, Ma''am."


    He opened the box and insideid six meat buns. He picked one meat bun in his hand and stretched it towards Feng Yun. He said, "Sister Yun, can we continue our conversation. I have a lot of questions."


    Feng Yun naturally had no objections and nodded. She spoke, "Mary, you can leave and see if the thing I asked you about in the morning is done."


    Mary nodded and left the room after greeting Yang Dao. The door was closed and Feng Yun waved her hand, creating a barrier. She spoke, "Young Master, you can now ask any question you may have."


    Yang Dao picked up a meat bun and started gobbling it. He asked as he ate, "Sister Yun, I want to know if the power is divided and ssified. If yes, then can you tell me how it is divided?"


    Feng Yun spoke, "The strength is divided into five levels. People who can control elements are called the elementalists. Elementalist have five levels among them, the weakest of them is Elemental seeker. This is the first level of elementalists. In this level, the practitioner seeks the elements they try to interact with the elements. Like altering the airflow, controlling the temperature of mes, stirring a cup of water with no external interference, or making the earth tremor. When a practitioner can sessfully interact with an element within a one-kilometer radius, they step into the second level. The second level is called Elemental Bender. At this level, a practitioner can let the element behave ording to hismands. Let me show you."


    She lit up a decorative candle. She pointed her hand at the candle tip and the me turned shapes. One second it was normal. The other second it became a butterfly with ming wings. Feng Yun spoke to Yang Dao, "Young Master, when a practitioner can control the element to bend into a shape as big as an elephant. They step onto the third level. Now before I exin the third level, I would like to say something."


    Yang Dao nodded and Feng Yun spoke, "Young Master, I think too much knowledge will make you rush, so I would suggest that you practice yourself and when you have digested the result, I will tell you more about the power levels. Is that okay? or I can tell you all right now, but it is better to be slow and steady."


    Yang Dao thought about it, and his life changed too suddenly and he was not yetpletely ready. So he nodded to Feng Yun with a smile. Just when the two were about to continue, Feng Yun''s phone buzzed.

 Chapter 12 - First Time.

    Feng Yun picked up the phone and saw it was a call from her secretary. She picked up the called and after listening to the other side, she said only one word.


    "No." in a cold and resolute voice. She turned the phone silent and then continued to describe the method to interact with the elements. She asked Yang Dao to close his eyes and focus his mind on his own breathing, then sense the flow of the air inside his body. Then urge the air inside to interact and manipte the air outside. The maniption will be very minimal at first. It can be said to be almost negligible. Feng Yun said, "Young Master, the process will be slow. I remind you not to give up or feel depressed."


    Yang Dao replied, "Sister Yun, I understand. Don''t worry." he then closed his eyes and rxed as he sat in the chair. This interaction with elements did not require him to sit down in a specific position. All he needed was to focus on breathing. He inhaled a deep breath. A cold wind from the surroundings flew inside his nostrils. He sensed as the cold air flowed through his windpipe. The air then filled his lungs. The next step was the most difficult barrier to cross. It would take people a very long time and determination to sense the air mixing in the blood. The blood flowing inside the Human body represented the water element. As a beginner, it was difficult to sense one element, let alone sensing it when it is covered with the second element.


    The elements could mix and create the magic of life. The four elements Air, Water, Earth, and Fire were present inside every living entity on the as Breath, Blood, Bones, and Heat respectively. This cooperation of the four elements was veryplex and mystical. It was almost impossible to understand the reason behind this cooperation because there four elements also have contradictory properties. So life was a very magical and scientific thing at the same time.


    Perceiving an element covered or mixed with another element may be difficult for others, but Yang Dao was the blessed one. This thing, he could do it in his sleep. Feng Yun was observing the situation from the sidelines. When she saw Yang Dao concentrating, her eyes shed with joy and respect. Only after ten seconds, her joy turned to surprise, then after a minute, the surprise turned to shock. Then after ten minutes, her worldly beliefs shattered. The air inside the cabin slowly picked up the pace.


    The standstill air was now blowing, but it was only strong enough to gently stroke her skin, still miles away from implying the terrifying power contained within the air element. But this blowing wind was a sign that Yang Dao has taken a step in the world of Elementalists and now all he needed was diligent practice and improvement consistently. Feng Yun was very satisfied with the development of her Young Master. She did not want to hinder his practice and quietly came outside the cabin.


    This world of elemental power andws was very simple. It was only that not everybody knew about the existence of such a divergent group of people walking beside them. One only needed to interact with the elements calmly and must have the patience to interpret the response by the elements. Few people could do this also, the stage Yang Dao unlocked would take people months if not years, that is when they have a good foundation and background. Otherwise, you can only watch as others pass by you.


    This universe also had people who acted against the Elementalists. These people were called the Enhanced. These people were ''created'' by other humans asb rats. Yes, these people were products of human gene enhancement programs. A lot of rogue scientists under the influence of their lunatic leader ''Omega'' formed an organization called ''New Dawn''. They tantly conducted gic research. After the initial stages when they encountered sess they asked for human -volunteers.


    Later, this organization vanished from the face of the. Then, after five decades of hiding, they came back stronger than ever before. The secret of their strength lied in the mastered form of the human gic code. They developed a vination to enhance the human body''s potential. This vine was called ''the Nector''. This vine was not mass-produced, it was only given to those who were designated useful assets by the organization. The result of the vination also varied from person to person. The Elementalists also had their own forces to stop these people from messing with the natural flow of life. In fact, this vine was just a way for those who failed in the way of nature or were too desperate.


    It was unknown how much time had passed when Yang Dao opened his eyes. The boy looked around and did not find Feng Yun, but he could sense that she was close by. He sat in the ''Throne'' patiently while he nced around the office. On the desk, in front of him, a bright red file caught his interest. cautiously picked it up and started reading the content. In the beginning, his gaze was fine but as kept reading the gaze turned cold. The air inside the room started swirling. The object trembled a little, the intensity of the air was enhanced by Yang Dao''s emotional state. The cabin door opened and Feng Yun walked inside. Yang Dao kept his vision locked on the content of the file. He spat only one word, "Exin" today was the first day he experienced the power of nature inside him and also when he felt like exploding from rage.

 Chapter 13 - See-Saw.

    The file contained the details of how many people were killed by the forces allied to the Phoenix group. There were even some children involved in this thing. Yang Dao felt very enraged when he read all this. Feng Yun did not feel any resentment towards his behavior. Yang Dao was a 16-year-old kid. He was unaware of the ways of the world. She ced the file down on the table and spoke in a patient manner.


    "Young Master, do you think it is wrong to kill humans?"


    Yang Dao red at her but did not answer. Feng Yun continued after registering his reaction, "The people we killed are offenders of nature. Every person inside this file is artificially created. They are created by a group of people who failed to perceive the elements and thus decided to misuse the power of science. These things look like humans but are synthesized in a high-tech facility. That is why they were just erased."


    Yang Dao was shocked to hear this. He did not expect things to be like this. Although it all sounded a bit fancy he could not find a reason to say that it is not true. Perceiving the elements also sounds like a fantasy tale but he himself experienced it. He wanted to say something but he hesitated. Feng Yun sensed his mood as his spiritual familiar and said, "Young Master, I understand that you might want to see the proof of what I say is real but it is not the time for you to meddle with these things. You are not strong enough. I can only ask you to ce your trust in me."


    Her tone was sincere and her eyes had an expectant gaze. Yang Dao observed her carefully and pondered for a bit. Then he said, "Okay, Sister Yun, I will trust you for the time being."


    Feng Yun''s heart finally started beating and she smiled. She was scared when Yang Dao got enraged. She thought he will leave her right now but maybe it was because of heaven''s blessing. The Dao Child and the familiars will always choose to stay together. She sat down on a chair opposite Yang Dao and said, "Young Master, given your talent you do not need to go to college. You can study on your own and just go to appear in the examination. But I would like to ask for your opinion. What do you want to do also you can stay outside the campus dorms? I will arrange transportation for you as well."


    Yang Dao spoke, "I would like to attend the college but if you have something for me I don''t mind taking a day or two off. I can also join the office as an intern to learn during vacations. Though there is one thing that I want to do right away. I think you can arrange for it."


    Feng Yun''s battle spirit lit up. She spoke, "Anything you say, Young Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Sister Yun, I grew up in an orphanage. That ce is like my home and the people are my family. I would like you to allocate 50 % of the profit from Paradise Hotels to the orphanage charity fund. Then set a group of people to monitor and look after things such as orphanage maintenance, hygiene, education of the children. Also, a career guide, who can encourage them to pursue what they want and not what they need. If they put their efforts into the things they dream to achieve then allocate separate funds ording to their needs. The funds would being from the profit of the hotel. Can you make the arrangements?"


    Feng Yun smiled and nodded. She had no problem in making arrangements for such a task. She was a part of the divine phoenix soul and she was aware of her identity. Now she understood why the heavens blessed this boy to be the dao child. This boy would always pay the debts and umte good karma. She thought of something and spoke, "Young Master, why do you not donate the money in your name but the hotel''s name?"


    Yang Dao replied, "One should not look for fame while doing good deeds sister Yun. Also, they will ask how and where did I procure so much money. It would be a hassle." he gave her a sheepish smile. Feng Yun returned the gesture and nodded in satisfaction. The familiar spirits were supposed to guide the Dao Child and when she observed Yang Dao''s way of thinking. She was assured that he was a good soul.


    Yang Dao spoke again, "Sister Yun, I don''t like the atmosphere at the university. Too many snobs. They dampen the atmosphere. So can you arrange a ce for me to stay? Near the college if possible."


    Feng Yun spoke, "Young Master, I have a ce in the apartments near Sapphire Lake. It is a nice ce to live. How about I arrange for you to stay there? It won''t take long for you to reach your college from there. Plus it is a safe and secure area. It is just an hour away from your college."


    Yang Dao mumbled, "Okay, I will stay there. Then I think I should cancel my dorm registration that would save me some schrship funding. Guess I can only do it tomorrow." then he looked at Feng Yun and said, "Okay sister Yun, I will follow your arrangements then. Also, can you call me something other than the Young Master? It feels awkward to be addressed like that. You are like an elder sister to me."


    Feng Yun smiled with delight and she picked up her phone to dial a number. She spoke, "Manager Luna, inform the maintenance staff to clean up my penthouse. My younger brother will stay there starting today. Also, send some people to check the vehicles in the garage."


    The manager Luna on the other side was shocked when she heard these words but then she replied quickly and said, "I will get these things done, Madam. May I ask by what time your brother will arrive? I would inform the security in advance."


    Feng Yun replied, "I wille along with him in the evening. Will it be done by then?"


    Luna replied, "Yes, President Feng, I will personally overlook the whole thing."


    Feng Yun said, "Very well then, thank you for your hard work Luna." her tone was filled with genuine praise.


    Luna was again surprised and she replied, "It is what I should do, President Feng. I will see you in the evening then." although her voice was calm her heart was fluttering like a butterfly. She disconnected the call and rushed out of her cabin in a hurry. This whole apartmentplex that had 500 luxury apartment units was built by New Light Infra, a subsidiary of the Pheonix Group, and Feng Yun owned the best penthouse in the main tower. The penthouse was situated on the fiftieth floor. The top floor of one of the best residentialplexes in the city.


    On the other side, Feng Yun said, "It is done. Do you have anything you want to do?"


    Yang Dao said, "If you are not too busy can you show me around this building. It is my first time in a corporate office."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile, she took him for a tour. In Feng Yun''s vision, she would never be too busy for Yang Dao. Although, Yang Dao was not yetpletely trustful of her the see-saw they both were riding was bnced for the moment and Feng Yun believed that she can win over Yang Dao with time and effort.

 Chapter 14 - Sensational Meal.

    Feng Yun showed Yang Dao around the office. Yang Dao was very curious and kept asking questions regarding things he did not understand. The staff was shocked because regrly Feng Yun woulde to the office by her chopper, then she will sit down in her own cabin. She was a mythical fairy for the staff. The highest designated person they have ever seen was Mary, the secretary to the CEO. Today when they all saw this beautiful rumor changing into reality they all were shocked.


    The men all acted to be diligent while the women, although did not dare to show but were burning with jealousy when they saw Feng Yun''s beauty. While the situation among the staff reversed when Yang Dao came into question. The women all had an adoring expression while men were burning with envy. Feng Yun took Yang Dao to thepany cafeteria. This cafeteria was no less than the top restaurants in the country. Yang Dao''s nose reacted to the fragrance lingering in the air. He spoke, "Umm... Sister Yun, can we eat some food? I am not really full after those dumplings."


    Feng Yun smiled when she saw the embarrassed expression on the boy''s face. She nodded in approval. Yang Dao looked around and found a table for four people by the window. Although two people were already sitting there, that spot was very nice. The cafeteria implied on the semi-self-service system. That means you have to ce your order yourself and collect it too. Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, you go and sit there. I will put up the order."


    How could Feng Yun let her Young Master work? She shook her head and said, "You go sit there I will get the order. Tell me what would you like to eat?" her tone was firm and left no room for questioning.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Chicken fillet burger, and lemon noodles?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Okay, I will have the same then. Go get the seat."


    These two people were so ignorant that, they did not notice the frozen and shocked staff members who were eating there. The staff obviously recognized their boss Feng Yun, the beautiful rumor. That was when they felt surprised and slightly shocked. The thing that made them freeze was the CEO of the biggestpany in the nation, took the initiative to get serve a teenager. This thing was too heaven-defying for them. Ignorant to all this Yang Dao walked up to the table by the window. He was a genius but his EQ was a questionable attribute.


    He approached the table where two girls were already sitting. He saw them looking at them with their big eyes. He spoke in a polite manner, "Excuse me if you don''t mind. May I sit down in the empty seats?"


    The girls were still in a daze and subconsciously nodded. Yang Dao smiled and sat down in the chair next to the window. His gaze was stuck to the windowpane as if there was no one next to him. five minutester, Feng Yun came to the table with two trays in her hands. She carefully ced a tray in front of Yang Dao and another in front of her. She said, "Young Master, the food is served."


    Her words shocked the two girls to the core. They have always heard that the CEO is a very cold person. They could not believe that this woman could even speak in such a soft manner. Also, she just called this teenager ''Young Master''. This was BIG. Feng Yun sensed their gaze and turned to face them. The girls immediately woke up from their daze and were about to stand up when Feng Yun said, "It''s okay to sit down here. But do not gossip about ''anything'' you hear. Got it?"


    The girl nodded in response, her image was that of a chicken pecking grains. Yang Dao snickered and said, "Don''t scare her Sister Yun."


    This simple sentence shattered Feng Yun''s cruel demoness image in front of the girls. After hearing what Yang Dao spoke, Feng Yun smiled instinctively at Yang Dao. The girl was mesmerized by this smile as well, after all, Feng Yun was an inexplicably exquisite woman. It might be because of her origins rted to the phoenix, who was among the most exquisite creations existent in nature.


    Yang Dao did not interact with the two girls at all. He silently ate his meal. Feng Yun also did not speak much but would asionally use a pair of clean chopsticks to put something on Yang Dao''s te. Yang Dao was also not polite with her as he was immersed in the vors of the meal. He has never eaten such tasty food, or to say that he never paid attention to the taste because he had a lot of many things to do in his early life. After a satisfying meal, Yang Dao stood and was about to return his dishes to the sink but Feng Yun acted faster and took it from his hands. She then returned the dishes to the sink. She even wanted to wash them but the cafeteria in charge, who was already so excited that he could even die without regrets, came to her side and said, "President Feng, please let our cleaning department do this kind of thing."


    Feng Yun realized that she was still the president of thispany. She responded with a nod and left after putting down the utensils. Yang Dao spoke, "Mister, the food here is very nice. Can you convey mypliments to the chef?"


    The cafeteria in change was a smart man and he figured that someone who can make Feng Yun wash his dirty dishes was definitely not a simple man. He quickly replied, "Yes, sir. I definitely will." Yang Dao smiled and left. While the man thought that Yang Dao was an exceptional ''Rich'' Youngman. The exception was because Yang Dao was polite, and despite being rich he was not snobbish at all. Well in a way it was true. Though Yang Dao and Feng Yun had left, their simple lunch had caused a sensation in thepany. As the high-level staff was wondering who was the boy with the president. They all received a gag-order from the president herself.

 Chapter 15 - So Close Yet So Far.

    Yang Dao left with Feng Yun unfretted and said, "Sister Yun, when can we go to see the amodation?"


    Feng Yun said, "We can go now, Young Master." her expression was as if she had been waiting for him to ask. Yang Dao squinted his eyes and shook his head. He spoke, "You should not avoid your work because of me, sister Yun. You have built thispany into a giant that people look up to by your own efforts and hard work. Although I am young and my EQ is low ording to the people, but I am sensitive towards the vibes in the surroundings. You are also aware of what I am talking about. So you deal with your work today first, and then we will go. I will just read some books and walk around by myself." his tone was very calm. But Feng Yun knew he said all this to save her image in thepany. After all, she was the boss. Yang Dao did not show it earlier and appeared to be unaffected by the fingers and gazes posted at him, but he as an orphan was very sensitive to all this and did not want Feng Yun to be affected because of him.


    Feng Yun spoke, "Okay, we will do as you say, Young Master. You can move around as you like and I will go back to work. Please call me if you need anything okay?" the two people exchanged their contact information. Yang Dao did not go back to the top floor,, but he came to a balcony in front of the Cafeteria. He asked the person in charge if he can take a chair out on the balcony. The man agreed, and Yang Dao carried a chair outside and ced it on the balcony. He sat with his back facing the cafeteria.


    The people thought that Yang Dao wanted to watch the scenery, but contrary to their expectations Yang Dao had his eyes closed and was interacting with the surrounding air. He followed the instruction given by Feng Yun earlier. Soon the air in the surrounding 10 meters started blowing like a gentle breeze. Yang Dao''s movements were sensed by Feng Yun, who was working in her office. She raised her head and looked in the direction where Yang Dao was, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Yang Dao was lost in interaction with the air and slowly the area of effect had turned from 10 meters to 50 meters. The sun had set and thepany office was about to close. The cafeteria in charge did not have the guts to ask Yang Dao to leave as his status as sacred. Just when the cafeteria in charge was wondering whether he should contact the president. The cold faced Feng Yun appeared at the entrance of the cafeteria. She did not look at them and said, "You all are free to leave."


    The cafeteria in charge wanted to say that they do not mind staying, but judging from the president''s tone they all took the hint and left after greeting the cold-faced woman in front of them. Feng Yun waited for the people to leave and approached Yang Dao, who was sitting on the chair immersed in the interaction with the element. She spoke, "Young Master, it is time to go home."


    Yang Dao''s body trembled and woke up from his meditation. He spoke with an exasperated expression, "Sister Yun, I have been stuck on the same point for the past two hours. What is this situation?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Young Master, interaction and maniption of the element is something that needs patience. You can now move the air in a radius of 50 meters. People take months to reach this stage that took you hours. Just be patient and you will get further than this point. You are the Dao Child blessed to have no bottlenecks, but what you need is the patience to interact with the elements." her voice was calm and filled with warmth.


    Yang Dao realized he is being impatient. He stood up and said, "Sister Yun, let''s leave. The sun hase down."


    Feng Yun nodded, and then she led Yang Dao back to the top floor where the helicopter was ready and waiting for them. Yang Dao quietly followed her and boarded the chopper. The beast woke up, and the rotors turned. The chopper took off and the two people departed for their destination. After a couple of hours, the helicopternded on top of the reach of the apartmentplex. Yang Dao could see the towering skyscrapers lit up in the dark night. It was like a pond of light in the dark cave.


    Yang Dao sighed. He thought, ''It is good to be rich.''


    Feng Yun sensed his emotions but said nothing because in her heart whatever she owned belonged to her young master. The helicopternded when the two people were lost in their thoughts. On top of the tallest tower, a helipad was constructed for Feng Yun especially. Yang Dao stepped down from the helicopter after Feng Yun.


    The property manager Luna was waiting for them near the helipad. She came forward and slightly bowed to Feng Yun, "President Feng, everything has been arranged. Your penthouse has been cleaned. The supplies you ordered have also been delivered and stored inside the cloakroom and the kitchen."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Let''s go then." her demeanor was that of a queen. Well, she was the president of the Phoenix Group, so this thing was natural for her.


    Luna nodded and quickly led the two people to the elevator. Although she was curious about the bit, she dared not ask anything. Yang Dao spoke just as the elevator closed, "Sister Yun, are you also going to stay here?"


    This question was obvious, he did not know if Feng Yun was going to stay here with him or not. Feng Yun shook her head and spoke with a reluctant tone, "No, I want to, but themute will take too much time. It will be tiring. But if you want, I can stay."


    Yang Dao nced at her with squinted eyes, "You are again doing the same thing like in the morning." Feng Yun found his action adorable and chuckled. Luna on the side was shocked to see Feng Yun like this. She could not imagine this iron maiden to have such a cheerful side.


    Ting...


    The elevator descended one floor, and the trio exited. Luna led the other two people to the door in front. She took out a key card, smoothly inserted it inside the key slot. The door opened with a click sound. She walked inside and the lights switched on automatically.


    She spoke after turning to face Feng Yun, "President Feng, this penthouse has three rooms, four bathrooms, a kitchen, two powder rooms. The master bedroom has a cloakroom attached to it. The living room can also ess the terrace. The four wind panels outside can also be used manually to adjust the wind flow. Do you need the property management office to arrange for maids or other staff?"


    Feng Yun did not reply to her but turned to face Yang Dao. She asked in a polite manner, "Young Master, do you need them to arrange any staff for you?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Um the ce is big I cannot clean it on my own, given the time I have daily." he paused and turned to face Luna and he spoke, "Ma''am can we arrange for the maids toe over and clean it twice a week?" his tone was very calm and stable, unlike a teenager. He gave off the expression of a young scion.


    Luna was also an experienced person, and she spoke, "Yes sir. That can be done."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile on his face. He spoke, "Then we do that."


    Luna introduced Yang Dao and Feng Yun with some more features of the house. The penthouse was equipped with smart sensors that will turn on the lights automatically by detecting the upant''s movement in the house. The furniture was of high quality and was never used before. The balcony had a sky pool at the edge. This ce was like a mini-resort. After the introduction was done, Luna left.


    Feng Yun took Yang Dao to the cloakroom attached to the master bedroom and said, "Young Master, this cloakroom is my real gift to you. Here are clothes and shoes for you I selected this morning when I wasing over to meet you. but I did not expect that paradise hotel owner to offend you. It made me angry, and I had to buy him out."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Sister Yun, it is bad to make you angry. Also, thank you very much for all that you have done for me." he bowed down at a 60-degree angle to Feng Yun. How could Feng Yun ept a bow from her Young Master? She quickly held him by his shoulders and helped him stand straight. She said, "Young master, if not for the rules set by the heavens. I and the others could havee to you already. Also, please do not ask me to tell you about the others. They wille to you when the time is right. I hope you do not me us." she spoke in a pitiful voice. It was her duty to keep track of Yang Dao as the first familiar spirit, but she lost his trace when his parents died and she only found him when Yang Dao topped the college entrance exams. He stood out of the whole nation. When Feng Yun saw him on the news telecast, she recognized him in a nce.


    Yang Dao nodded. He nced at Feng Yun and said in a heavy voice, "Sister Yun, you go. It is gettingte. I am tired and I need to sleep. You also sleep early. It is not good to overlook your health."


    Feng Yun sensed the turbulence in his heart, but she knew that Yang Dao would not open his heart to her just like that and she left. Yang Dao came to the helipad on the floor above to watch her leave. He spoke, "Sister Yun, can I have a bicycle? The college campus is one hour away from here. So, instead of wasting money on cabs or buses, I would like to have a bike for myself."


    Feng Yun spoke, "Young Master, should I arrange a chauffeur and a car for you?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I don''t like to pose, sister Yun. A good Bike would do. I will get a car after I am eligible for a driver''s license."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile and boarded the Helicopter. The rotors started moving, and she waved bye to Yang Dao, who stood on the side. The wind produced from the rotors brushed off Yang Dao, making his clothes flutter. Yang Dao stood with one of his hands in his pocket while the other waved back to Feng Yun.


    As she gazed at the boy standing on the windy roof waving at her Feng Yun muttered, "Young Master, I will one day make you open up to me." while on the roof Yang Dao muttered, "I hope that one day I could open up you, Sister Yun."


    Yang Dao craved for someone he can share his pains with. He was an orphan who came this far with his own hard work. He sighed and turned back to go down to the house.

 Chapter 16 - Narrow View..

    Yang Dao sent off Feng Yun and came down to the house. He walked around a little to familiarize himself with the ce. He found that the books he had taken from the library today were all ced on a table beside his bed. He walked over and picked up the book on the top. He started reading the book while standing. As he immersed himself in the content of the book he started pacing slowly in the room. This was his habit. Whenever he would study, he would pace around. Time flew by unknowingly and Yang Dao finished the whole book in just one night. Yang Dao was an entity blessed by the heavens so the rate at which he absorbed things was terrifying.


    Yang Dao was now aware of the reason behind his skills and talent but he did not bother with it. He was not a conceited person. He also knew that there is always someone stronger and better than you out there. This was the reason he kept working hard and was never arrogant about his ranks and grades. Yang Dao saw the sun rising up from the window and he put down the book and entered the washroom to freshen up. This was his lifestyle. Ever since he was young, the energy in his body was abundant and he wasn''t easily tired and could state awake for 72 hours continuously.


    After washing up he draped himself in a towel and came to the cloakroom. As he watched the options in front of him, he sighed and muttered, "Now I understand the struggles rich people have. Sister Yun gave me too much." He looked through the vast variety of clothes in front of him and finally picked up a rtively simple ck zipper hoodie, white sports shirt, paired with ck jeans and white sports shoes. He was about to enter the kitchen when the doorbell rang.


    Yang Dao came to the door and opened it. He saw Luna standing in front of him with a smile. She spoke in a polite tone, "Sir, President Feng has sent arranged for your meals with us and a bicycle has also been delivered for you. I took the courtesy to bring the box up here. Is that okay?"


    Luna stretched out her hand and showed Yang Dao a neat and elegant meal box. The boy epted the box and said, "Would you like toe inside and eat? I also have something''s to ask you about this ce."


    Luna''s little heart fluttered when she heard this. Last night was enough surprising for her and now this. She was a person who has been working long enough to calm down quickly. Yang Dao led her to the living room and said, "Please be seated. I will be back shortly. What do you like? Tea, Coffee, or fruit juice?"


    Luna shook her head and replied, "I just had my breakfast sir. Thank you for the invitation."


    Yang Dao only asked her so that he doesn''t look rude or impolite. He took the meal box inside the kitchen to inbox the meal on a te. The breakfast was veryvish. The dishes in the te contained, saffron honey congee, shredded chicken and egg scramble, a big ss of fresh mixed fruit juice. It looked heavy but the meal followed the idea of ''breakfast is the most important meal''. Yang Dao was a foodie and he was very happy with this meal. The sweet aroma of the dishes had him under his control as soon as he opened the box. If not for the sophistication inside him. He would have devoured it then and there.


    He ced the congee bowl and the scramble y on a big tray alongwith the ss of juice and took it to the living room and ced it on the table. He sat down on the couch and spoke to Luna, "Miss Luna, I wanted to ask if is there a gym in the housingplex?"


    Luna replied attentively, "Yes sir, we have a gym inside the housingplex. The gym staff is all professionally trained people. The service quality is guaranteed."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Can I have a contact number? I would like to arrange for a slot for myself. Also, do you know the fee?" he said as he ate the scramble.


    Luna smiled and said, "Sir, all the consumption has already been paid, you do not have to worry about the fee. You just need to call them over before you go there."


    Yang Dao shook his head. He knew that it was Feng Yun who paid it all. After he finsihed the meal he stood up with a satisfied smile on his face. He took the dishes to the kitchen and folded his sleeves and then washed the dishes. Luna was surprised to see this behaviour. She did not expect a rich scion to do all these things by himself.


    Yang Dao was oblivious to her thoughts and cleaned up the dishes and ced them to dry. He came out of the kitchen and said, "Can you take me to the bicycle? I need to leave for my college."


    Luna nodded and stood up from the sofa. Yang Dao only took his wallet from the bedroom and they both came towards the elevator together. Yang Dao stood beside Luna as she pressed the descend button. The elevator vibrated slightly and then the number on the information panel changed. Soon in a minute they came to the under ground parking level two. This whole parking level was the garage for the house in which Yang Dao lived. But at this moment their was just one wooden box ced in this ce. This ''garage'' was so big that 30 cars could be parked here with ease.


    Yang Dao neglected all the things and came to the box with Luna and the beautiful OL introduced the bike to him.


    "Sir, this bike is called ''Silence'', it is designed by Markus Hanabi, the world renowned automobile designer. The special feature of the bike is theplete silence and extremefort. The whole body is made of carbonium fiber and titaniron webbing. The bike is very light and can tolerate a heavy assault of a military tank. The color is ck. Ites with a 40 gearbination and there are only 2 pieces in the world. One is owned by the designer himself. There is also a matching helmet and glove kit ced inside the box." Luna took a deep breath after the introduction. She spoke non-stop for this presentation.


    Yang Dao pulled a lever attached to the box and the box opened. The whole box was filled with styrofoam beans to provide cushioning. The bike itself was tied to the base. Yang Dao liked the bike at first nce. The main body of the bike was not smooth but patterned. The pattern was designed very meticulously and did not hinder the performance in any way but enhanced its charm. Yang Dao did not spend much time on appreciating the lines and the curves and picked up the helmet and gloves. He wanted to ride it as soon as possible.


    After gearing up he asked Luna for the direction of the college and left the underground parking. Luna stood behind and muttered, "I wonder how much sensation this bike will cause today. 2 billion for a bike. Poverty limits my world view."

 Chapter 17 - Silent Joy Ride.

    Yang Dao rode the bike to the Jade city national university smoothly. The bike performed just like her name. There was no sound as the bike moved forward. The 40bination gear shift was very smooth and quick to respond whenever Yang Dao shifted the gear. The bike was a road bike. The handlebar was lower than the normal bikes. The grip was curved backward. The rider could use two positions. One, where the rider could hold the handle from the higher position, helping him when climbing the slopes. Second, when the rider needs to ride on t roads at a high speed.


    The bike pedals had special minor suction cups on the surface. It was designed this way so that the user does not have to use any special shoe in order to use the bike to its full capacity. The suction cups on the pedal surface did not hinder the performance of the rider at all. Once the rider presses brakes or the bikees to a stop, the suction cups will deactivate. The suction intensity was directly proportional to the speed. The stronger the suction, the stronger the foothold. Yang Dao rode the bike smoothly. He felt as if he was flying. The bikes usually had a 30 gearbination. While ''Silence'' used a 40 gearbination. There was an extra gear de on the front axle. This gear allowed him to achieve a higher speed. Although using the front gears would cost a lot of energy, but he was young and this was totally fine.


    While Yang Dao was having a joy ride. He was unaware about the uproar the bike sale caused in the world. This bike was only one in the world. So, the designer published the new of the sales on social media. As a prominent, his followers were a lot of high-profile people. There were also some professional bicyclists and bike enthusiasts. They were all surprised when they discovered the designer sold ''Silence'' to someone.


    When they enquired this issue more. It came to light that the purchase was made by Feng Yun, the president and owner of the phoenix group. This made many people confused about the reason she bought the bike. Then some keyboard warriormented it might be because Feng Yun wanted to keep the bike as a collectible. Thisment made some sense after all rich people liked to collect rare things.


    Feng Yun was approached by a lot of friends and acquaintances to confirm the news. She was tired of the barrage, so she posted ament on her social media: Yes, I bought the bike. Thank you for your concern.


    She was a famous ice cold demon. She always spoke in an indifferent and aloof manner. Her fans were used to it, and they liked how Feng Yun spoke. She was young and rich, and the wealth came from her own efforts. So she had the capital to speak like the way she did. Her confirmation of the matter made the people explode with exmation. The second wave of murmurs started on the inte. This time the people asked if she will take a ride on the bike or is it just a collectible for her.


    To this wave, she remained unaffected and did not respond. Putting all this to a side, she called Yang Dao.


    ...


    Buzz buzz...


    Yang Dao was riding the bike, and he sensed the brick phone in his pocket vibrate. He rode the bike to the side of the road and came to a stop. Then he fished out his mobile and connected the call.


    "Good morning, Young Master." A sweet and soft voice greeted him from the other side.


    Yang Dao replied, "Good morning, Sister Yun." his tone was calm but his breathing was deep.


    Feng Yun spoke, "Your breathing tells me you were riding the bike, how was it?" her mood was uplifted by another level when she discovered that Yang Dao is using the bike she got for him.


    Yang Dao replied, "This thing is amazing, Sister Yun. You know there is no sound when you ride or even shift gears. Haha, I passed a motor bike a few minutes ago. Imagine how his face was hahaha..." he was happy, to where he subconsciously put down his guard and acted like his age.


    Feng Yun at this moment sensed heartfelt joy. Yang Dao has been keeping his guard up against her ever since he met her. This was the first time he spoke up to her and told her some trivia he experienced as if it was something world shaking. She spoke, "I am d you like the bike, Young Master."


    Yang Dao calm down and returned to his usual self. He asked, "Sister Yun, is there anything else? I have to get to the college."


    Feng Yun did not mind it and said, "Okay, Young Master, take care and ride safe."


    Yang Dao replied, "You too, take care, Sister Yun. Bye."


    The other side replied, "Bye" and the call disconnected.


    Yang Dao once again rode the bike to his college. He really did not understand the value of his bike. The University campus slowly emerged in his view. Yang Dao spotted a group of cyclists, they were riding in a formation and their speed was quick. This ignited the spark ofpetition inside Yang Dao. He took a deep breath. He set two goals for himself. One, catch up with the group, two, pass them all.


    The road was t and Yang Dao was sure in his strength. He dipped down and held onto the hooked handles. He shifted the gears to his convenience and pedaled. His pace increased a little by little and in twenty seconds his cadence was catching up to those people in the cycling group. Yang Dao was wearing a regr outfit while they were wearing a professional riding suit. Usually it would have created a higher air resistance, but Yang Dao was not affected by this at all. He was the Dao child.

 Chapter 18 - The Race.

    Yang Dao rode his bike to catch up with the cyclists in front of him. Then he did not rush to pass them all instantly. He was not that over-powered. Plus, the group of people in front of him were all professionals. Yang Dao positioned himself behind them. He calmly observed their movements, adjusted his body frame, matched their cadence and breathing. After, a few seconds, when Yang Dao got used to the rhythm of these people, he increased his pace.


    He has been riding as a part of beeline formation to avoid the air, but now he came to the side and pushed forward. His pace was constantly increasing and the guys from the cyclist group noticed his pace. Yang Dao passed one person at a time. He was smiling as he did it. This was his first race, after all. Soon he was neck to neck with the leader of the Cyclist group.


    The boy was a couple of years older than Yang Dao and as he noticed Yang Dao''s pace he nodded and spoke, "Freshmen?" he spoke as he rode the bike at a high speed. His sudden words surprised Yang Dao. He was not experienced enough to talk and ride at the same time at such a high speed. Fearing that his breathing rhythm would disrupt, he nodded in reply.


    The leader of the group said, "Are you a road racer?"


    Yang Dao shook his head while his eyes were stuck to the road in front. The other guy nced at Yang Dao''s posture, breathing, cadence and rhythm. He also noticed that Yang Dao was wearing casual clothes and not racing attire. He nced at the bike Yang Dao was riding. For a moment he froze, then he shook his head. He did not dare to believe that this rookie was riding on ''Silence''. He was aware of the world''s most famous road racer being sold, but he did not believe that it would appear in front of him so soon.


    The cyclist group increased the pace but Yang Dao was still neck to neck with the leader and only one kilometer of the track was left before they would reach the college back entrance. Yang Dao increased his pace. The leader spoke, "Hey, rookie, want to race to the entrance? The one reaches first treats the other with breakfast?"


    Yang Dao nodded after he heard this. The whole group underestimated him and smiled. They all shook their heads. The captain would usually lure the new racers for a race and then ask them to pay for the breakfast. Almost all of them had faced it. The captain was a third-year student, while half of them were second-year students. The cyclist group had six people, three senior students, and three second years. This year first-grade team members have not yet been recruited.


    The rest of the group slowed down their pace and they would only follow as the captain raced the rookie for a kilometer. They all have just returned from the vacation and were only running a normal practicep around the city. Also, the captain was enough to deal with this guy, they thought.


    Yang Dao kept following the pace of the captain as the other guy sped up and broke through from the group. The two people kept pedaling. One running while the other chased. Yang Dao had never been through such apetition. His body was performing at its peak and his body seemed to improve at a terrifying rate. With every pedal, he was growing. Soon he was not following the leader but came neck to neck with him. Yang Dao exhaled heavily and shifted the front gear of his bike. The bike shifted to the 4th front gear. He was riding with the 46thbination of gears. The other guy did not notice that Yang Dao shifted the front gear as Yang Dao was on his left-hand side and the controls for the front gears were also on the left side.


    Yang Dao''s pace kicked off like a rocket. With every pedal, he pulled a distance of at least half a meter between him and the leader. The other party was dumbfounded. He did not waste time thinking about the reason behind what just happened. He quickly shifted his gear and caught up to Yang Dao.


    The team behind saw this and one rider eximed, "Did I just saw that newbie shift the front gear?"


    The other guy spoke, "FUCK, that newbie is riding on ''Silence''. Shit, god this is unfair."


    The others all groaned. They did not me Yang Dao for his better bike, because a bike is also a part of your strength. They all learned this over the times as theypeted. Many riders had better bikes than them, but they never gave up. It may sound like having a 4th front gear is a good thing, but the strength one needed to pull a bike in this gear is not a joke. It will make you wish to forget how to ride a bike. Any normal human would have stopped.


    But Yang Dao was not a normal human. He had a physique superior to others, and the innate elemental boost strengthened him. So he could pull the bike at this speed and gearbo. The distance between the two of them did not lessen on the contrary when Yang Dao was in lead with ten meters he stopped speeding up and maintained the pace. He did this to save himself some strength for the next 500 meters. The leader tried to catch up but then he also maintained his pace to regain some of his energy to make a dash when there is only 100 meters are left.

 Chapter 19 - Joining The Team.

    Yang Dao was riding the bike at a uniform pace while the captain and the ace rider of the university team put up his best effort to catch up to Yang Dao. When they both reached the 500-meter milestone the captain gave up on catching up to Yang Dao. He wanted to regain some strength to make a sudden eleration on the 100-meter milestone.


    The rest of the team followed behind and they all were watching how the race progressed. They could not believe that someone younger than them, without any proper equipment, and riding the bike on a never before witnessed, was faster than their ace. They were agitated to the limit and unknowingly their pace of riding also increased.


    Yang Dao was unaware of this and his eyes were locked onto the university entrance 400 meters away. He did not know when he crossed the 500 meters milestone. The boy was engrossed in the adrenaline rush. The excitement he felt when riding the bike in front of all the professionals. The wind brushing past his face, his elerated heartbeat, the slight pain originating from his muscles. He has never experienced all this. Today was the first day when he felt such bliss. As he rode the bike forward unconsciously he started sensing the air around him.


    He was blessed by the heavens. He could do things unconsciously which some people cannot even perceive even with a deliberate attempt. The air around him was moving very fast as Yang Dao was not sitting in one ce. It would have caused errors for normal elementalists but for Yang Dao, it acted like a perk. As his mind gradually immersed in wonderous Daoprehension. His understanding of the air increased. He also expanded the range of element maniption by ten meters.


    This whole process took him just a couple of seconds. This monstrous speed ofprehension was only possible for him. He could not yet bend the element the way he wills it but as he rode he realized that riding the bike helped him in interacting with the elements. Just as he was lost in hisprehension. The team captain behind him found an opportunity as Yang Dao slowed down his cadence.


    The captain of the school team, losing to a newbie? What a shameful matter it is. He picked up the pace and stood up by transferring his wait on the pedals. His body started swaying like a pendulum as his bike acted as a counterweight. This stance is called dancing. Dancing provides the rider with an extra eleration force by using weight shifting. The captain''s eleration made the team cheer.


    "Come on, do it, Captain."


    "Yay, we are with you."


    The team behind cheered their captain with simr shouts but their shouts also caused Yang Dao to wake up. He was only engrossed in partial enlightenment. He sensed a strong aura radiating behind him. Yang Dao did not turn his head back to check his opponent''s move. His eyes nced sideways. From the corner of his eyes, the captain dancing with his bike came into his field of vision. Yang Dao waited for his opponent toe close to him. They only had 300 meters to reach the finish. The path in front of them was a straight stretch.


    The team captain came side by side with Yang Dao. Just as he wanted to feel mighty in his heart, the captain sensed a gaze looking on to him at the side. It was his opponent, Yang Dao, who was gazing at him as if trying to figure out something.


    Yang Dao suddenly let out a dazzling smile. The captain was confused to think why did he smile. Though the next moment this man even thought of suicides. Yang Dao observed his riding stance and adapted it. Under the surprised gazes of all the riders. Yang Dao stood up on the bike. He shifted his weight to one side and the bike was leaned in his opposite direction. This scene shocked the captain to his core. He was having an existential crisis at this moment. How could he encounter such a monster on a practice run?


    The team behind him was now partially numb. The guy who has beenmenting since the beginning spoke again, "Hey, why does his dancing look so exaggerated?"


    Another guy who was watching this suddenly flinched, he almost crashed with his friend. He regained his bnce among some curses and spoke, "That guy is using the metronome dancing technique. He is using his whole body as a counterweight to generate force."


    The other guys also flinched at this. Metronome dancing was something that could not be learned by just anyone. The person was needed to be a genius cyclist. They looked ahead with eager gazes but the race has now finished. They all sighed and could only rush to the school gate. The captain of the team stopped beside Yang Dao and spoke amidst his panting, "You... are... good... join... our... team...what say?"


    Yang Dao took off his helmet and shook his sweaty head. His breathing was slightly disturbed but not as ragged as the captain. He nodded with a faint smile, and said, "I hope you guys don''t have snobs among you."


    The team has arrived by now and one guy directly came and squatted by his side. He was admiring ''Silence'' and snorted, "You guy, making us eat dust, riding on the pinnacle bike and call us snob. You sure have a sense of humor."


    Yang Dao tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean? Aren''t all race bikes like this one?"


    The whole scene turned silent and the captain could not help but scream at Yang Dao, "You, fuckk... you are kidding with me right? You think the bike you are riding is an ordinary bike?" his eyes were about to fall out of their socket. The whole team looked at Yang Dao as if they have seen a retard.


    Yang Dao was a boy untouched by money and fame and when he noticed the weird expressions on the faces of the people around him. He felt confused and to make things worse he even nodded subconsciously to what the team captain asked him. The captain saw him reacting positively and immediately ran up to strangle this boy. It was only after the team held him back did he calm down a bit.


    So, like this Yang Dao became a member of the university cycling team.

 Chapter 20 - Classes.

    Yang Dao mingled with the few people from the cycling club for a few minutes before his ss was scheduled to start. The club members asked him if they could take pictures of the bike and post them online. Yang dao agreed to them. He was unaware that his pictures were also taken by the club members. He was busy filling up the registration form. After he was done with the formalities, he asked the captain about how much a normal road bike would cost, he read some rules, and Silence was specified to be categorized as ''illegal'' for racing. The reason was the fourth front gear which would provide a sprinter an extreme benefit while it might also lead the racer''s heart to fail or suffer leg injuries.


    The captain was called, Thomas Shuttler, he was an understanding person and was aware of the reason behind Yang Dao''s question so he suggested him some models. Yang Dao wrote them all down in his brain. He would check them outter when he goes back home. Also, Feng Yun needed a call for splurging so much money on a BIKE. He did not show it on his face when the club members told him the actual value of the bike but inside his heart was almost exploding.


    Thomas Shuttler escorted Yang Dao to the first-year ssroom and left to attend his own sses. Yang Dao was about to enter his ss when he saw a middle-aged man standing on the teacher''s podium and was taking attendance. Yang Dao knocked on the door and the middle-aged man looked over.


    The man spoke in a solemn tone, "Try to be early from tomorrow onwards. Come in and sit down on the chair designated to you."


    Yang Dao bowed slightly and walked inside. The sses were designed in a staircase design. This design allowed the students to have a clear line of sight so that they could read everything the professor is writing on the ckboard. The chairs were all individual seats. There was a board attached to the side of the chair which was used as the work desk. The chairs were designed to be veryfortable, they were all cushioned and stitched. The windows wererge to allow both illumination and venttion throughout the room. Through the windowsill, a variety of flowers could be seen. The whole ss was filled with a mixed fragrance of these flowers. Yang Dao smiled faintly as he inhaled the fresh fragrant air.


    While the girls had stars in their eyes when they saw Yang Dao smile, the silk pants in the back of the ss shrunk their neck and immediately became silent. Yang Dao did not even nce at them and he nced around and saw a chair next to the window with his name sticking to the backrest. He sat down and heard his name being called out by the professor on the podium. He responded with amon ''present sir''.


    The professor lifted his head from the register to check who was the person who responded. After all, the faculty responsible for the first year all had been briefed by the Dean of the college that Yang Dao was a special person. Not only was he the topper of the college entrance exam but also had a deep rtion with Feng Yun, president of the Phoenix group. It was just a curious nce. The professor returned to the attendance after a moment.


    Yang Dao nced around and saw the girl whom he met during the registration process was his neighbor. The girl nodded to Yang Dao and the boy returned the gesture with a faint smile on his face. Kiya tore a piece of paper from the back of herposite notebook and wrote something on it. She noticed that the professor was still busy with the attendance and put the folded slip on the desk in front of Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao took up the slip as he was aware of this method ofmunication between the ssmates. He unfolded and saw very neat and beautiful characters written on the slip, ''Where are your books?''


    Yang Dao stretched out his hand to her, asking for a pen to write. Kiya gave him an extra pen she carried with her. Yang Dao held the pen perpendicr to the piece of paper and wrote something. Then he folded the slip and passed it back to Kiya.


    The girl unfolded the slip after she nced at the teacher and saw a font, not any less beautiful than her own which said, ''Was in a hurry. Can you lend me a notebook to take notes, I will get you a new one.''


    Kiya had an amused expression on her face. She wanted to ask what was the hurry but then she held herself back, then she took out a nk notebook to him. Yang Dao smiled at her and epted the notebook from her. Theprofessor on the stage closed the attendance register and cleared his throat with a cough. He spoke in the microphone nted on his table, "Students, My name is Micheal Newt. I am your ss teacher for the first year of college. You can address me as Professor Newt. I have sent you all a text message, you can contact me on that number for anything rted to the ss or your studies. I will be teaching you advanced mathematics. Before we start we have another method to discuss but first let me ask if there is anyone who did not receive my text message?"


    Yang Dao took out his brick phone and saw that he did not have any message the professor mentioned just now. He raised his hand and the professor asked, "Did you not get the text message?"


    Yang Dao stood up respectfully and spoke, "No, sir, I did not."


    The professor took out his smart phone and after tapping for a while he spoke, "Student Yang Dao, your number is not registered on the college messaging app?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and spoke, "Sorry, for the inconvenience sir, but I do not own a smart phone. Will it be possible for you to pass me your contact detail directly. I will call you if I have something urgent." his voice was calm andposed, and he was not afraid or effected by what the people around him will think of him.


    The professor pondered a bit and nodded, then he exchanged the number with Yang Dao. While the silk pants at the back of the ss gloated, "Seems like his sugar mom did not buy him a smart phonest time."


    The other rich kids also had a sneer on their face. This sentence circted through the whole ss and reached the student who stood behind Yang Dao. Althought they tried to keep their voice low but Yang Dao still picked up some key words. This was enough to make any normal person to be enraged. Yet Yang Dao sat in his chair calmly as he took notes of what the teacher taught them. He would never pay attention to these kind of scum until and unless they do something that touches his bottom line. As for these rumors, it was something these losers did not dare to speak out loud. So he can let them be happy in their hearts.

 Chapter 21 - Dispute.

    Ignoring the whispers of the silk-wrapped shit bricks, Yang Dao kept taking down notes at a fast speed. His pen moved perpendicr to the notebook the entire time as if he was using a brush for calligraphy. Kiya on his side observed this, and she was surprised to see someone still using the pinpoint-style font. This font, although looked extremely elegant and exquisite, it was difficult to master. This font may take years to master and given that Yang Dao was using this font with an ordinary pen. It meant his mastery had reached the peak. She was marveled at this. This made her even more curious about this handsome, smart teenager.


    Yang Dao was unaware of this all, and he kept taking notes with rapt attention. The professor continued for half an hour. Professor Newt on the podium asked the students had any queries. Yang Dao raised his hand and asked, "Sir, why is the wavelength emission you described differs from what professor Gali described in his thesis?"


    Newt was surprised to see that a student was aware of the difference between his exnation and the great scientist of their world, Professor Gali. He spoke, "The reason behind the difference is the maic field, we will have another lecture on this topic." hearing his words, Yang Dao nodded and still wrote down what the man spoke.


    The professor then spoke, "Who among you people will be the ss rep and vice ss rep for this semester?"


    Yang Dao did not react, and neither did anyone else among the top students. Silk pants from thest row spoke up, "Sir, I think the brightest student should be made the ss rep."


    The professor nodded, and he looked towards Yang Dao. The boy sensed his gaze and raised his head. Yang Dao stood up and spoke, "Apologies, Professor Newt. I will not do this job. First, I have joined the cycling club and will have to practice in both morning and the evening. Second, I don''t want my studies to be affected by this work."


    Before the professor could react, the shy silk pant young shit brick spoke up in an exaggerated tone, "Oh, so does the topper means we are not worth paying attention? I expected something more from you, Student Yang Dao."


    The whole ssroom was looking at Yang Dao with a variety of expressions. Some sympathized with him, while some were gloating and there were some who even expected his reaction. Yang Dao could have let it go, but since this guy picked him out, he would show him some color. Yang Dao did not bother with the rest of the ss, and he did not even look back at the silky shit. He just spoke in a nd tone.


    "If any ssmate needs help to regard something they did not understand during the lecture, then they call contact me upfront and I will help them to the best of my capabilities. As for what the ssmate in the back said, that is true to some extent." his words made the silk pants sneer. They thought that Yang Dao was about to self-destruct, but their happiness was short-lived.


    Yang Dao continued speaking amidst the mixed gazes of the crowd, "I am 16 years old. That is two years younger than most of you. In case of some other... well, students. I am even 3 years younger. If you want to push off all your responsibilities and show that you are all ipetent, then I will ept this designation. Also the student in the back, rather than expecting more from me, expect more from yourself as to not spell doom for your family."


    His words, although were arrogant, they had some weight. The people in the ss all felt ashamed when Yang Dao pointed out his age. The silk pants all had a vein bulging on their foreheads collectively. Well, these guys were not yet aware of what happened to the guys who offended Yang Dao after the introductory speech. Yang Dao nced at Kiya and spoke, "I rmend ssmate Kiya as the ss Rep. She is one of the top 100 students of the country and also a genius of the ss." then he turned indifferent to the surprised ss.


    Kiya nced at him with her eyes almost bulging out of the sockets. The professor coughed and the attention of the ss was gathered back to him. He spoke, "Since the student, Yang Dao rmended Student Kiya. Let''s vote." he gestured to start from the back. The silk pants choose to vote for one of the weakest among them. The reason? They could push their weight around in the sster.


    But this was only for thest row. The rest of the students voted for Kiya, disregarding the res they felt on their backs. Then the professor selected three more people from the ss for the disciplinarymittee. The process was wrapped up quickly. The professor did not reprimand any silk pants or Yang Dao for the ruckus they have caused because he was aware of the ''big-shots behind the silk pants and the ''queen of big shots'' behind Yang Dao.


    Tring...


    The bell rang and Professor Newt walked off the podium after passing on the homework questions. Just as the professor stepped out of the ssroom, the students wrapped up their stuff and leave the ss. The silk pants were waiting for it and they stood up from the back. Previously the guy who picked out on Yang Dao spoke, "Yo, topper-san. Can you kindly repeat what you said earlier?"


    As he spoke, his cronies blocked the door. They wanted to make an example of Yang Dao. So, they stopped the people from leaving the ss. Yang Dao did not speak and just observed the situation with a poker face. Kiya spoke, "Hey, what do you want?"


    The silk pants did not even bother her and walked straight to Yang Dao, who sat on his seat. He raised his leg and was about to ce it over the notebook on his desk. Yang Dao was pissed off. He dispersed people who disrespected knowledge and education. Stepping over a notebook or a textbook was something he hated.


    The wind moved, and Yang Dao stood up from his chair, and the next thing everyone saw, the silk pants young master who flew away with a weird posture.

 Chapter 22 - Change.

    The whole ss descended into silence. They did not expect the second-generation rich man to fly out and crash into his cronies who were blocking the door. They all turned their gazes to Yang Dao, only to see him picking up his notebook and pen with an indifferent face. He then turned to Kiya and spoke, "ss rep, I will return you a newposite notebook and a pen tomorrow. Take care." then he walked towards the door.


    It was not until he left the silk pants, woke up from their daze and saw their leader groaning on the floor. They all rushed up to help him up and took him to the infirmary while cursing Yang Dao. The whole ss meanwhile discussed the whole incident on the university forum. The taglines of this chain of posts were:


    [National Treasure Yang Dao beats Young Master Donnie.] (Donnie was the guy who flew away)


    [First-day brawl. Yang Dao knocks out Donnie Sugars.]


    [Young Master Donnie can fly.]


    ...


    In only fifteen minutes the whole university was aware of Donnie Sugars being beaten by Yang Dao. This news was natural to create a sensation. The rich were agitated that a nobody attacked them, while the nobody club felt as if a messiah has arrived to liberate them from the torment. Meanwhile, the protagonist of the new, Yang Dao, was busy taking notes in the ss. The rest of the ss would always look at him in anticipation, yet this guy acted as if he was a robot. He acted as if nothing happened in the morning.


    Though, he stood true to his words. One girl approached him to ask whether he understood what the professor taught them. Yang Dao showed her the notes he took down while patiently exined them to her as well. The girl asked if she could copy his notes. Yang Dao generously agreed and allowed her to copy. This left a good impression on the whole ss. They did not expect the national topper to be so approachable. It was just that the rich club was too silent. Therefore they hesitated and did not approach Yang Dao.


    They did not want to meddle with both sides. The rich will use them and then discard them for their convenience, while Yang Dao was too nonchnt. He was not rich enough to suppress these big shots. Thus they avoided him. Not that Yang Dao cared, anyway. The sses passed in a blink. Lunch hour was onto them as a bell rang throughout the college. Yang Dao arrived at the cafeteria, he stood up in a queue of students for food. The queue crawled slowly. Suddenly a hand patted on Yang Dao''s shoulder. The boy turned back and saw Thomas Shuttler, the captain of the cycling team, standing behind him.


    They exchanged a smile and Thomas spoke, "What are you doing here? Do you not know that people involved in sports can just order and the staff will provide them with food?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "It is okay to wait, that way the taste of the food will enhance."


    Thomas kept looking at him with a nk face, waiting for his further exnation. But the introvert had already walked ahead in the queue. He turned and saw Yang Dao picking up a te and spoke to thedy serving him.


    "Auntie, can I not have the porridge and just some solid food?" his voice was very soft and his tone was warm. The auntie behind the serving counter was as if she ate honey. She spoke in an equally warm tone, "Yes, tell auntie, what do you like?" the whole cafeteria knew that Yang Dao was going to eat with them and because of his poprity all of them wanted to see how he will deal with the canteen Hitler''s venomous tongue. They were shocked to see Yang Dao handling her with such ease and getting two big meat buns in reward.


    Another chain post was made on the university forum:


    [A smile that melted the mountain.]


    [Canteen Warden finally tamed.]


    [Yang Dao creates another miracle.]


    [Happy eating.]


    ...


    Thomas was surprised with this change in the canteen Hitler''s behavior. He walked up with a te and with a smile on his face asked, "Auntie, can I skip the greens?"


    The auntie looked at him with a grimacing face but she felt she should not scold a bit who greeted her politely, so she spoke, "Boy, you run around on a cycle all day long. Eat the greens you need them. Here I will give you one extra jelly dessert today. But this is only today."


    The students were shocked, and they all exchanged nces with each other. They never imagined that the canteen Hitler could be so nice to them. The whole cafeteria echoed with a cheer, "All Hail, Auntie Mellow."


    The auntie behind the counter rolled her eyes and asked them to move forward, but the smile on her face was still bright. The people ate lunch with a high spirit. Thomas nced at Yang Dao, who ate his food in silence with a satisfied expression on his face. He wanted to talk when Yang Dao''s phone rang. Yang Dao frowned. He did not like people to disturb his meal. Still, he fished the phone out of his pocket.


    Thomas was again surprised. He thought to himself, ''This guy runs on a billion worth bike but uses a brick phone. What is this low-key attitude?''


    Yang Dao clicked the ept button, and the call connected. He put the phone next to his ears and a silky voice came out from the speaker, ''Young Master, have you eaten yet?"


    Yang Dao recognized Feng Yun. He replied with the bun still in his mouth, "Yes, Sister Yun, I am eating as we speak."


    Feng Yun heard his groggy voice and chuckled. She spoke, "Young Master, you eat first. I will call you in the evening when you get home."


    Yang Dao hummed in response and disconnected the call. Thomas did not know that the one who called his new teammate was Feng Yun. So he ignored it and spoke, "Yang Dao, I want to ask you, how often can you join the team for practice?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit while he chewed on to his food. He replied, "How about six days a week, then rest on Sunday?"


    Thomas nodded in approval and said, "Okay, this is the usual practice schedule of our team and here you take this map of the practice route. We will do two runs daily. One before school and the other one after school. The route will be different in both runs and on thest day of the week we will have a race. The winner gets to eat Sister Helen''s cooking."


    Yang Dao asked, "I get the rest, but who is Sister Helen?"


    Thomas smiled and replied, "Alumni of the university and boss of the biggest restaurant in the city. She used to be the manager of the cycling club, so after graduating she allowed us all to eat at her ce. Though it is only for the winner. Although, she is a management tycoon. Her prowess in the kitchen is no less than a professional 3-star chef."


    Yang Dao was fired up as soon as these words reached his ears. He was now looking forward to the weekly race. The two people finished eating and then parted their ways. Yang Dao returned to his sses while Thomas returned to his own matters. While the outside world was boiling. The cycling team of the University has be a hot topic on the. The pictures of Yang Dao they uploaded on the had gone viral.


    ...


    In Feng Yun''s office, Thedy stood in front of a group of people and spoke, "I do not want his information to leak out. Use any connections you want but encrypt the real information of Young Master. Put up a false one in front of the people. Do you get it?" her cold voice sent chills down the spines of these people and they all agreed. After leaving her office, they quickly contacted people in higher ces and encrypted Yang Dao''s information.


    Mary on the side did not understand why the president was doing something like encrypting someone''s information, but she did not ask. Feng Yun treated her as a friend, but that did not mean she could meddle in her personal affairs. She quietly passed a ss of water to Feng Yun and said, "Take it easy."


    The cold president sighed and nodded. Then she went back to her daily work. She was trying her best to protect Yang Dao''s safety and privacy. The false front of the information will make Yang dao have an identity of her teacher''s son. It will deter both the paparazzi and the rich from taking any action against Yang Dao. She was also aware of the dispute the boy had in the morning, and she already dealt with it by calling the rich club''s parents.


    Suddenly she noticed she had be a lot more caring than before.

 Chapter 23 - Dominos.

    The day passed soon and Yang Dao made his way to the cycling club. He greeted some ssmates who were leaving college. After walking to the cycling club door Yang Dao knocked.


    <em>Knock Knock</em>...


    After a few seconds, the door was pushed open. The person who opened the door did not seem to be a member of the club. The man appeared to be somewhere in histe forties. Yang Dao spoke, "Sir, is Captain Thomas inside?"


    The man asked back, "Who are you?"


    Yang Dao patiently replied, "I am the new member of the club. In the morning, Captain Thomas and the other seniors asked me to store my bike here for extra safety. I came to pick it up."


    The man nodded and shifted to the side, gesturing Yang Dao to walk inside. Yang Dao walked in and the elder closed the door behind him. He spoke, "The kids are out for a practice run. They did tell me about youing over. Your bike is parked in the back where we keep the spares." The elder pointed his finger towards the area behind the locker boxes. He then continued, "My name is Jacob Gust. I am the coach of this cycling club. Since you are a new member. I now inform you, that the club will be holding an orientation race tomorrow morning. You should report here at 7 in the morning. I do not allowters to join the club. Any questions?''


    Yang Dao hesitated and asked, "Sir, is there anything else that I should keep in mind? I have never really raced on bikes, so please pardon my ignorance." he humbly asked the coach. The elder nodded slightly and replied, "Bring one water sipper, wear flexible yet skin-fit clothes. They reduce air resistance. Also, a good quality helmet and joint pads if you are not confident with your skills."


    Yang Dao earnestly nodded, after greeting the elder he walked to the back and took his bike. The helmet was hanging by the strap on the handle. Yang Dao pushed the bike out of the club from the back door. He tied his helmet and pedaled out. His speed was very steady, unlike the morning where he was ovee by the excitement of a new toy in his hands. He decided to buy a more normal biketer with his own money.


    The young boy has just covered a distance of a couple of kilometers when he heard an engine sounding behind him. A white luxury sedan caught up with him and slowed down to keep up with him. Yang Dao nced at the car and saw the window of the driver seat lowering. A young man with ck hair sat inside with his hand over the steering wheel. He spoke, "Student Yang Dao, can we have a chat?"


    Yang Dao nced at the other party and after pondering a bit he nodded. The boy drove his car to the side of the road and Yang Dao followed his actions. The boy came out of his car and stood near Yang Dao. The boy spoke first, "I apologize for my abruptness."


    Yang Dao shook his head but did not speak. The other party nodded and spoke, "My name is Mikhail. I am a senior year student at the university." the boy stretched his hand towards Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao held his hand and gave it a polite shake. He asked, "How can I help senior Mikhail?"


    Mikhail spoke, "The rich in the university have a social group and I am the president. I have noticed that there have been continuous conflicts between you and the other first years nouveau rich. So, I just wanted to ask if we can put a rest to all this."


    Yang Dao smiled and spoke, "Senior Mikhail, rather than asking me to put a rest to it, please ask your club members to put a rest to their arrogance. I get the point that none of the people in the world are born with the same destiny but just being born into a rich household doesn''t give them the right to act as if they own the world."


    Mikhail nodded calmly and spoke, "I understand what you are saying but this arrogance is natural. After all, we can afford things that other people cannot." his tone was in yet a hint of arrogance was visible.


    Yang Dao spoke with his smiling face, "Do you feel hunger?"


    Mikhail was confused but he nodded his head. Yang Dao spoke, "Do you fall sick sometimes?"


    Mikhail again nodded and Yang Dao again asked, "Did your rtives or elders also pass away?"


    Mikhail frowned slightly and nodded. This time Yang Dao did not ask him a question but said, "Then what is the difference between you and the rest of the humans? Is it the food you eat? Is it the treatment you receive or is it the manner of death? Senior Mikhail, only when humans treat each other with respect will they be able to grow. If not for the poor to work for you, you won''t have been a rich scion. So do not think as if the world is moving around you. Everything is interconnected the day one element breaks the bnce it will cause destruction of both sides." his calm tone and firm eyes shook Mikhail. He wanted to retort but was unable to and Yang Dao continued after a pause.


    "Let me give you a simple example if your family was mediocre and could not afford all these expensive shenanigans, would you still be the president of this Rich Club? Senior Mikhail, people who are blinded by wealth and pleasure see the whole world with golden ss. They judge your value by the amount of money you have on your card. They will not care whether you are Mikhail, who cracked and improved the security algorithm of JIB in your high school. To them, you are just Mikhail the richest person among the students."


    Mikhail was surprised to find that the young man in front of him knew about his first-ever big feat. He opened his mouth and then he found that he could not speak. Yang Dao''s preach has shaken him inside out. Yang Dao spoke, "Senior, it is gettingte. I need to go home. Take care on your way." with that he rode his bike back to the road and headed towards his house. Yang Dao had a low emotional quotient and left Mikhail standing there on the side of the road.


    It took a while for Mikhail to wake up from the daze. He nced in the direction where Yang Dao has just left. He shook his head and got back in his car. Then with a vroom, he left the ce as well. His view of being rich and arrogant was shaken by the words of a teenager. He thought about it as he drove and he found that what Yang Dao said was indeed right. He had no right to be arrogant about the stuff that he was given by others. In the morning he did found out that Yang Dao was riding a 2 billion dor worth bike. Yet just now when he was talking to him Yang Dao was not arrogant at all.


    He was impressed by the boy. As he thought of this he pressed a button on the console of his car and a call connected after a few rings. He spoke before the other party could even say hello, "Call everyone to gather, the club is holding an emergency meeting. If anyone is missing, then they can stay out of the club forever."


    The other side only replied with an okay and the call disconnected. Tonight Yang Dao''s sermon woke up Mikhail. He decided to try and put himself in the shoes of the poor and experience life from their point of view. It may sound too unrealistic but this was a perk Yang Dao had as a Dao Child. He was capable of moving people''s hearts with his speech. As a Dao Child, he was an embodiment of Dao. His words and actions all contained the hint of Dao and thus they can make people ponder over their actions and deed.


    ...


    Unaware of the change he had started Yang Dao reached his housing near the sapphireke. The guards on duty saw a bike approaching and immediately stopped him from entering. One of the burly guards asked Yang Dao, "Sir, can you please show us your key card?"


    Yang Dao nodded and took out his key card from his back pocket. When the guards saw a red phoenix engraved on the tinum color card, they were all shocked. The guard hurriedly returned the cards back to Yang Dao with both his hands. He spoke, "I apologize, sir, I did not know that you were the new owner of the Phoenix nest."


    Yang Dao waved his hand and spoke with a smile, "It is alright, you are doing your duty. But can you tell me what do you mean by Phoenix''s nest?"


    The guard embarrassedly spoke, "Since, president of the phoenix group owns that ce we call it a phoenix nest. I apologize for our rudeness." Yang Daoughed out loud when he heard this.


    He spoke, "It is fine, Sister Yun, is really a bird and this is her nest. Hahaha... good one. I will go now, take care, and thank you for your hard work." with that said Yang Dao left on his bike stillughing lightly.


    The guards all were impressed by Yang Dao''s politeness. They have rarely seen any rich son being so low-key and understanding.

 Chapter 24 - Chain Reaction.

    Yang Dao reached home and the first thing he did was to take a shower. He put his clothes in theundry basket. Then he entered the kitchen and his phone rang.


    <em>Tring Tring...</em>


    Yang Dao used the default ringtone because to him the phone was just a means ofmunication. Though with his savings it was not a big thing to buy a high-end smartphone. Yang Dao pressed the ept button and the call connected. Feng Yun spoke, "Hello, Young Master."


    Yang Dao replied, "Hello, Sister Yun." his tone was calm. He pressed the speaker button on the keypad and ced the phone on the counter. Then he turned to open the fridge, fished out some ingredients then picked up a chef knife from the wooden storage block as he continued to speak, "Sister Yun, are you done with your office for the day?"


    Feng Yun seemed to have heard all the noise. She replied, "Yes, Young Master, just left the office. Also, I seem to hear some noises from your side. What are you doing?" the curiosity could not be hidden.


    Yang Dao replied, "Cooking the meal, Sister Yun." he replied with a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Yun spoke, "Oh, that means I missed some tasty food."


    Yang Dao chuckled and spoke, "What tasty food? It is all going to be boiled and seasoned. Though, I will call the staff of the society to see if I can get some fresh fish and then fillet them into sashimi or sushi."


    Feng Yun replied, "Ohhh." she had not yet finished speaking when Yang Dao spoke up, "Sister Yun, the range of my wind sense improved by 10 meters while I was riding on the bike today. The total circumference is now 70 meters."


    Feng Yun had expected this to happen and replied, "Congrattions, Young Master."


    Yang Dao faintly smiled and while chopping the vegetables, he then began to exin to her how he came across the cycling team, then how he raced with the team captain. In the end, he spoke, "So, at Captain Thomas'' invitation, I joined the cycling team. Also, I will not use this bike again Sister Yun. Why did you spend so much money? And I did not even know about the value. When I asked if my bike was different from other bikes the whole team was looking at me like a lunatic. The captain was held back by the team or he would have smashed my nose crooked."


    Feng Yun couldn''t help butugh at this. Her bell-likeughter did not make Yang Dao angry or irritated but it made him feel a little closer to Feng Yun. When he was in the orphanage, he did have friends but a faint barrier still existed in between them. He always focused on his studies and never had the time to mingle with people. Though he did love the people there for the care and warmth they showered on him. He wanted to be a man who can support the orphanage when he grew up.


    Feng Yun calmed down after a bit and said, "Young Master, I will arrange for a bike for you."


    Yang Dao spoke, "No need, the club have spares so I will use them. Why waste so much money on a bike. I will use this one toplete long journeys. It is veryfortable to ride on this bike as if you are riding the wind." in his voice a feeling of yearning was obvious. Ever since Feng Yun walked in the sky, he wanted to fly as well.


    The two people continued to chat while simultaneously discussing the daily stuff. Yang Dao also called the housekeeping staff to send him some fish. The boy skillfully fillet the fish and cooked a good protein-rich meal for himself.


    ...


    In a high-end Vi area, lower than sapphireke view residency, 20 people sat around a round-table. This vi was owned by Mikhail. At this moment he was sitting down in the chair with golden trims. The people around him were all known as the upper echelon of the rich club. Mikhail called them all for a meeting urgently with a warning to have them thrown out of the club if they are not present.


    Mikhail spoke, "These past two days, our club members encountered a person. This person had no background, no financial worth, and no social standing. Yet the moment he appeared in the jade city he cleared up Tyson Carlos and his father. Even took over the paradise hotel chain. Do you know why he was able to do this?"


    One guy with blonde hair spoke, "Is it not because of that Phoenix group owner?"


    Mikhail shook his head and tapped on the table. He spoke in a solemn voice, "It is because of the arrogance we rich have. If not for Tyson Carlos to think that he as a rich fresher should get the introductory speech would this national topper clean him up? You all, I have some questions I hope you all can put aside your Young Master attitude for a little bit and then answer from a neutral point of view."


    The Young Masters found it a bit odd and they all agreed. Mikhail asked, "Tell me if we had no background and other stuff to be called Young Masters and just a normal pedestrian. Would we still be so arrogant?"


    The rest of the people did not even think for a second and collectively said, "<strong>No</strong>"


    Mikhail nodded and asked, "Suppose, we the rich guys have so much arrogance while almost 75% among us cannot even pass the college entrance exam. How much arrogance should a pedestrian who topped in the whole country have?"


    The room echoed with sighs. These sighs came from those who failed the exam. At this moment they really felt inferior. Mikhail spoke again, "If you don''t catch the flying arrow and shove it up to your ass, will it distract from its usual path?"


    This statement made some people instinctively tighten up their butts. Mikhail spoke, "The level of the rich is falling. We need to make people look up to us and not look down. If eyes could kill then we all would have been massacred over a thousand times by now. You tell me, do you wish to continue this? If yes, then I will draw a clear line with that person because I don''t want to be looked down on by people."


    The members around the table did not expect Mikhail to speak so bluntly. They allbined were not capable to match Mikhail, and hundreds of Mikhail could not catch up to Feng Yun. So They all fell into thought and decided to try and mend themselves. The meeting came to an end with some rules inside the rich club. It can only be said that these rules made a lot of guys upset.


    Mikhail even set up a separate group to monitor that everyone follows the rules down to the words. The upper echelon of the club agreed to his proposal, despite being rich and arrogant they were not narrow-minded. Otherwise, how were they to be called the high table members? This chain reaction was very quick and before midnight the rules were already circted in the group. Everyone will have to follow them or the high table will act against their whole family in case of votion.

 Chapter 25 - Orientation Race.

    The next morning, Yang Dao woke up at 5. He meditated and did a light workout. Then he took a shower and cooked himself some eggs quickly. Then after checking up for everything. He selected a pen and aposite notebook from his stationery supplies. After putting everything in his backpack Yang Dao, dressed in a white round neck shirt and gray sports shorts, walked out of the door.


    The elevator descended and Yang Dao came straight to his bike. He put on the gloves and helmet and rode out. He wore dashing shoes. The sleek design wasfortable for running fast and long distances. The shoes were matched with his white shirt with ankle socks. The entire look was refreshing and Yang Dao decided that he would not use his elemental skill to manipte the wind during the race. He rode fast and the bike also carried him on the asphalt with grace. Yang Dao practiced his dancing and other bike riding skills on the way.


    If yesterday he was a typhoon, today he was a gust. Calm and controlled. Yang Dao''s yesterday burst was because of the excitement of riding the bike so fast. Today he was rtively calm and his bike worked perfectly in sync with his body. Yang Dao rode the bike back to the one-hour trail back to college in fifty-five minutes. A five-minute deduction for a rookie is a big deal.


    When Yang Dao reached the University gate he saw the Cycling Team members wearing their full gear talking among themselves. The University entrance was the starting line. Watching Yang Dao ride the bike they all greeted him. Thomas spoke, "Dao, go and put your bag back in the locker room. Also, leave your mobile phone too. There is a code lock on the locker, you can rest assured. There is a guard to watch over the stuff."


    Yang Dao nodded slightly and pushed his bike to the stand ced at the club entrance. The cycling club had a separate single-story building for itself. Jade University was rtivelyrge andparable to a small city in itself. Not only Cycling club. Every prominent sport had a designated separate building. Yang Dao quickly finished putting his things inside the locker and walked out to where Thomas and the rest were assembled.


    He spoke to Thomas after exchanging a polite greeting with the other members, "Captain, can I use a spare bike? ''Silence is a bit too much, no?"


    Thomas and the other nced and him and rolled their eyes then they startedughing. Thomas spoke after calming down, "Well, I will allow you to use the spare bike this time. This is an orientation race. Let you use a spare bike so that nobody points fingers at you. Though remember that your bike is also a part of your strength. After riding ''Silence'' the basic aluminum frame bike will not allow you to give out your all. So take my bike. The two leaders of the team are Ray and Felix. You go familiarize with my bike and then I will describe the course and the rules of this race when the coach arrives."


    Yang Dao nodded and left to familiarize himself with this bike. He was fascinated when he saw a blue streamlined bike. Though it was not as ssy as his ''Silence''. It was still a good-looking bike. Yang Dao pushed the bike to the side and saw two people warming up on a roller. This piece of equipment really attracted Yang Dao''s attention. It was like a treadmill for bikes. He found an unupied roller for him and then ced the bike on it and got on it. He pedaled but soon he found the peculiarity.


    A guy on the side spoke, "Bro, pedal fast at first to make the roller gain momentum. Then slow down and ride at peace." Yang Dao turned to the guy and said, "Thank you."


    The boy followed his advice and put some force behind his cadence and the bike ran on the roller. Yang Dao took some time to familiarize himself with the bike then he clicked on the gear switch and shifted the gears. He constantly tried different gearbinations. The guy who advised Yang Dao was surprised to see this. He did not expect the newbie to be able to proficiently switch gears. He felt curious and was about to initiate a conversation. When Thomas shouted, "Freshmen gather up." followed by a couple of ps.


    Yang Dao got off the roller and pushed the bike to the gate where the people gathered. Thomas spoke, "The orientation race is a ritual of our club, from the day it was established. So, I hope none of you act out of line because that leads to a ban from entering the club. Second, you guys will be led by third-year senior students, Ray and Felix. One will be leading in the front while the other will be watching from the back. They will make sure that none of you misbehaves or leads to idents. The rest of the team would follow you on a bus. We will pick up those who are too tired to race." he took a pause and continued, "The race is 100 kilometers long. The first section is 5 kilometers of city traffic, then a 30-kilometer long t road leading straight to the winding Ruby Mountain. You will climb the 40-kilometer slope, then descend and follow the 25-kilometer t road leading to the back entrance of the college. Also, remember, no one is allowed to pass each other in the city to avoid idents. After you exit the city you can even leave senior Ray behind, that is, if you can."


    With all the rules and track described all the freshmen mounted the bikes. The coach of the team spoke, "Ready?" after a pause, he yelled, "Go." and so Everyone kicked off the pedals and rushed out with Ray leading them by a distance of 5 meters.

 Chapter 26 - Balance.

    As soon as the coach finished speaking everyone started rushing forward. Yang Dao was also among the cyclists. Today, 8 people were racing each other. Even if the university supported the club. Not many people like road racing. They would prefer track and other sports. Yang Dao did not care about this. Even if he had not encountered the cycling team, he would have contently kept on riding on his own daily.


    Cycling was not only a means of transport, it would help him stay fit and alsomunicate with the wind element. Yang Dao rode his bike at a steady pace. The people were following Ray in two queues of four bikes each. The boy who had given him advice about the roller earlier was riding by his side. Yang Dao kept his eyes on the road as he rode. The boy spoke, "My name is Icarus Stern. What is yours?" he stretched out his hand for a shaking hand with Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao nced at him minutely and replied, "I am Yang Dao. Nice to meet you Icarus." he gave his hand a polite shake. Then he did not speak much. Yang Dao treated his words as gold. Only when necessary will he speak. Icarus spoke, "You are not very talkative, are you?"


    Yang Dao smiled faintly at this. Icarus spoke, "My family will like you a lot. After all, we have stern as ourst name. Though, I don''t like staying quiet." he was smiling slightly as he spoke.


    Yang Dao kept nodding to him and asionally replied as they rode the five-kilometer stretch inside the busy city roads. The cyclists rode the sidene designated for bikes and soon came to the city exit. Then Ray shouted from ahead, "The real race has begun."


    Yang Dao was not going to rx. He fell out of the queue and pedaled hard. With a sudden burst of force, his bike elerated and he caught up to Ray. Ray nced at his side and saw Yang Dao. He spoke with a smile, "Dao, you just need to follow this road and the track is all lined, do not take any divergent turns. Also, if you see any splits, keep left."


    Yang Dao nodded and his bike shot off again. The other eight people were shocked to see his rapid pace. Then they shook their heads calling him amateur and that he will lose his stamina and stuff. Felix on the back heard all this and he spoke, "Do you guys think, you can overtake the regr team members and also win a race against Thomas?"


    They all shook their heads and Ray chuckled as he said, "Yang Dao can. He did it only yesterday. You guys should catch up to him first before you call him an amateur."


    Six out of seven people were shocked. Icarus was the only one who had a bright spark shing in his eyes. He also fell out of the queue and elerated to follow Yang Dao. Ray also elerated and this time he was not passed by Icarus. But the new boy was also a veteran in bike racing and passed Ray after some effort. Ray gave him the same directions as he gave to Yang Dao. Icarus only nodded as he started to chase Yang Dao who was twenty meters ahead of him.


    Yang Dao rode his bike without a care in the world. His feet moved constantly with the sync to his breathing. His pace was very calm. While he atest night, he used the PC in the room and researched road racing. The first round of the race, t run. The second section of the race, mountain climbing. The third part of the race, Descend. Sometimes there are only the first two rounds in a race. Yang Dao meticulously read the blogs to gain some knowledge and not end up a total dunce in the race.


    Yang Dao was confident in his physique but he was not over-confident. He was riding at a calm pace, without exerting too much pressure on himself. He was aware of someone gaining over him. But this was just the start so he did not mind. The real race would start when they start climbing the mountain and descend straight to the finish. His eyes were glowing with sparkles. Yang Dao was enjoying the scenery.


    Outside the jade city, there were vast farming grounds, the horizon was covered with greenery and some people could be seen working in the fields. Yang Dao looked at them with a smile and some aunts even waved back at him. Yang Dao returned the gesture with a bright smile and moved on. Icarus finally caught up after one Kilometer and spoke, "Bro, you are very leisurely. How can you ride like this."


    Yang Dao replied, "Because I enjoy the scenery as I ride. Because I want to see what lies ahead as I rush on the road. Do not always think about defeating the opponent. Bikes are made for fun and joy. We ride together to share the joy and make each other better." his calm tone woke up Icarus.


    The dao child has spoken and all the burdens on the mind loosened up. Icarus''s breathing calmed down and his foot movement became smoother with every pedal. He tried to contemte why did he agree to Yang Dao''s words. He nced at the boy riding the bike beside him. For a moment it was as if a king was riding by his side, immersed in the leisure of the constantly changing scenery behind them.


    Yang Dao and Icarus then kept riding their bikes peacefully. The sprint section which was 30 kilometers long only took them 45 minutes toplete. Unknowingly their speed has risen up. They soon reached the foot of the mountain road. Yang Dao clicked on his gear switch. Icarus followed his pace and they kept riding in the mountainous tracks. The mountain was used for terrace farming and Yang Dao seemed to have been mesmerized by the sights. He has never seen such a beautiful ce. The ruby mountain had a cascading design so it was suitable for terrace farming. Yang Dao unknowingly started to pedal faster.


    His bike moved faster and faster, creating wind resistance. Icarus followed him like a wingman. The two unconsciously fell into a formation and the wind resistance was reduced by a lot. These two did not care about anything and kept climbing the mountain with a smile on their faces. They did not even know that the coach and the rest of the team were following them with a bus and they were monitoring them with a drone as well.


    Thomas sat down with the coach in the second seat ncing at the monitor set up in the bus. He spoke, "These two are good."


    The coach nodded and said, "It is as if they are notpeting. They are enjoying their ride. Yang Dao is controlling the pace very well. Let''s see when will they start racing."


    The rest of the people nodded. Ray and Felix were relieved by the second-year students because they wanted to watch the two leaderspete. The bus had now picked up three people who could not continue racing. They also forgot their exhaustion and watched the screen intently.


    Yang Dao suddenly spoke after an hour, "Icarus, you are losing the sense of bnce."


    Icarus reacted, "Huh, howe? I am riding fine."


    Yang Dao replied, "You are losing yourself to the bliss of enjoyment. Did you forget that we are here to race? If you always focus on your opponent, you will lose the scenery. Yet if you enjoy the scenery too much you will forget that your opponent is already far ahead. That is the bnce I speak of." with that said he elerated his bike.


    Icarus who was losing his sense of spiritual bnce woke up. He elerated but Yang Dao was not joking this time. He rode his bike fast. Increasing his cadence, his breathing kept in sync with his feet. His body was lowered even more to resist the wind resistance. Yang Dao could have used the wind sense andpletely undo the barrier but he did not want to cheat. Icarus caught up to him was gritting his teeth.


    They were riding faster than before and Yang Dao was neck-to-neck with Icarus. It was unknown when only 500 meters remained of the mountain trail. Icarus suddenly stood up on his bike and clicked on the gear. His bike took the lead by a tire. Yang Dao also reacted and immediately stood up and he clicked on his gear switch as well. Yet his gear did not lower instead he switches to a higher front gear. His bike seemed to have grown wings and coupled with his high cadence. It flew past Icarus.


    Icarus had no idea about giving up and kept pedaling as he danced with his bike slowly closing the gap between the two.


    Inside the bus, exmations rang out. Thomas spoke with a sigh, "If not for the sake of fairness. This monster would have ridden his own bike and Icarus would be doubting his life."

 Chapter 27 - King Of The Mountain.

    Yang Dao sensed Icarus closing in on him. He switched his gears again and leaned his body even more. His speed increased again, the distance between the two people increased more. Yang Dao saw a curveing up ahead. He had no intention of slowing down. Icarus saw Yang Dao''s intention and was surprised because until Yang Dao intended to lean into the inside, that way he will make a quick turn but then he will enter the wrongne as the curve ended.


    The whole crowd in the bus held their hearts in their mouths. Only the coach was looking excited. He wanted to see whether this kid had the guts to do this. Although he knew it was not safe to do so, this mountain rtively had no traffic at all. Except for the asional tourist buses passing by. When the crops of the farms were harvested, they would be transported by heavy trucks and in those days the mountain was closed for civilian transport. This was because the crops here were grown for military use and transportation cannot be slowed. So avoiding idents they sealed the mountain for two days.


    Yang Dao leaned in for a big turn. He moved his bike towards the inside of the road first, then as the curve finished, he was on the wrong side of the road. The bike was moving at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour on a slope. This guy was a monster for those who watched from behind. But if someone was to see the front, they would know how hard this boy was trying to keep the lead and win the mountain stage. Icarus on the back muttered, "The shortest way."


    The shortest way was a technique used in road racing. Taking the inside on the bend and outside on the straight toplete the curve. This technique could be sessfully used in motorbike or car racing, but while riding a bike the gravitational pull changed and affected the stamina of a person. The further outside you are, the greater the pull. Yang Dao has been implying this strategy from the beginning yet still he could keep up the lead. This stunned Icarus even more.


    His battle spirit ignited, and he also elerated. But his racer instincts did not allow him to use the same technique as Yang Dao. He moved at a steady pace. Icarus wanted to win. But he was not given a chance by Yang Dao. Icarus was persistent in his pursuit, but his rhythm was disrupted by Yang Dao''s chaotic style. Now they had crossed the hundred-meter milestone. The highest point where the road of the Ruby Mountains reached was now in sight. This 100 meter was a straight stretch.


    Icarus changed his gear and sped up. He swiftly caught up to Yang Dao. Icarus was an experienced rider, he was skilled enough to close ten meters gap in a short time. The two people riding side by side with only 70 meters left to the mountain finish. Yang Dao was not about to give up. He raised his head to watch the summit approach. He raised his front gear to the third and squeezed the energy out of his partially numb muscles. His speed increased, and he took the lead by half a wheel.


    Now only 60 meters were left. Icarus leaned forward on his bike as he danced. The wheels produced a whoosh, and he sped up again, catching up to Yang Dao. The crowd on the bus was extremely excited. They did not expect the first years to put on such apetition. Yang Dao and Icarus were definitely regr team material. Thomas nodded alongside the coach. The three first years who gave up felt blood rushing to their heads. They wanted to ride their bikes just like this. To have this kind of race, but they took this sport too lightly. The scene they watched on the screen made them all was harder for them.


    Yang Dao and Icarus were unaware of the inspiration they gave to the others. They were totally focused on the road and their bikes. Yang Dao loosened his upper body to lean down. His bike was constantly swaying from left to right. He increased his cadence suddenly. Icarus increased his pedal force as well. One minuteter, Yang Dao raised his head while he panted. Icarus behind him kept his head down.


    It was apparent who won the mountain section of the race. Yang Dao was breathing heavily, and Icarus was no better. He spoke as he kept looking down, "Damn... you sure... you are human?" he was also trying to catch his breath. Yang Dao was not using his wind element maniption and spoke, "Yeah... I am human."


    They both were not pedaling but letting the inertia carry their bikes ahead. Icarus spoke, "Look at the view on your left." Yang Dao instinctively turned left, and he was shocked. From this point, he could see the whole city below. It was as if a model from building blocks was created. Yang Dao smiled faintly. Icarus spoke, "Congrats on bing the king of the mountain. I am now going for the ts and see how you eat dust." his words may sound harsh but Yang Dao smiled and raised his knuckle at Icarus.


    He spoke, "Friends?"


    Icarus was shocked stupid. He yelled, "I thought we were friends already back at the start line. Fuck." although he said that, he still bumped his knuckles with Yang Dao. Then Yang Dao spoke, "What is this King of the Mountain, you spoke of."


    Icarus spoke nonchntly, "The one who crosses mountain zone the finish line first in the whole race is called King of the Mountain. As he or she is the first one to conquer the peak that day. But remember it''s just a dramatic way to say you won the mountain section."


    Yang Dao nodded, and he did not ask for more. Icarus also did not speak, as he was feeling drained of energy. The two people chugged a bottle of energy-boosting water, glucose. They continued to descend. Unaware that they have caused the whole bus to erupt in loud cheers. Thomas and the coach exchanged a nce and nodded.


    Thomas spoke. "Coach, how about it?"


    Jacob spoke, "They are good. Let''s see them in the training camp three monthster."


    Thomas nodded, and then they sat as the crowd discussed the climb. Yang Dao was favored by Felix as a fellow climber. He felt that Yang Dao had a good chance of bing the team''s core climber. While Ray was a sprinter supported Icarus for his overall effort. It may sound like a mixed opinion but it was actually good research. Icarus was a sprinter, thus his effort was moremendable. Yet Yang Dao was riding his bike with a calm temper as if winning had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 28 - Friend.

    Yang Dao rode his bike with a rxed mind and did not seem to bepeting with Icarus for the final finish. Icarus spoke, "Hey, I am also tired. But at least, try to put up somepetition here." he was dissatisfied and thought Yang Dao was letting him win in pity.


    Yang Dao shook his head and spoke, "My legs are numb. I cannot feel them anymore." his words were not exaggerated. This is his second bike race and he did not resist the wind in the slightest. He was physically fit but never had proper training in bike racing. It was all rainbows and strawberries from the rookie point of view of how hard it could be to ride a bike for 100 kilometers. But when you actually do it, you will wish to cut off your legs and feed them to dogs.


    Icarus nced at Yang Dao for a second and then eximed, "I lost the mountain to a rookie?" he could not believe that Yang Dao was a rookie but then the scene where Yang Dao was having a problem with the rollers shed in his mind. Then another exnation echoed in the mountain, "FUCK YOU, YANG DAO" Icarus was doubting his life for a second. Then he spoke to Yang Dao, "I beg your pardon for losing myposure but really man, fuck you. You are a beast you know? I have been racing for 3 years and won a lot of events but never imagined losing the mountains to a rookie."


    Yang Dao did not take any offense and spoke, "There is a first time for everything." his voice was calm and serene as he nced at the scenery. Icarus sighed and slowly pulled forward while Yang Dao rested his feet on the pedals and let gravity pull him down. His thighs were really sore. After resting for 20 minutes on the descend Yang Dao turned back to look at the mountain and saw a bus appear around the bend. This was the recovery bus, Yang Dao did not want to be picked up so he increased his speed.


    After 30 minutes Yang Dao reached the back entrance of the university and saw Icarus sprawled on the ground with some students crowding around him. Yang Dao thought they were messing with his acquaintance, so he rode the bike forward. Icarus spoke, "Issokay, cousin, don''t worry. I am fine. Just tried from the race."


    A man looking like Icarus shook his head and said, "Icarus, I have never seen you like this. Also, Your mom will make me lose ayer of skin if something happened to you. Let''s go to the infirmary to check."


    Icarus shook his head, he heard the sound of an approaching bike and raised his head to see Yang Dao. He spoke, "ssmate Dao, you are such a pervert. You only fell behind by 3 minutes and 42 seconds. I was expecting a little longer."


    Yang Dao spoke, "The recovery bus showed up behind and I was scared so I pedaled faster. Though, now it seems I will be crawling back to the ss." he ignored the person standing near Icarus. This person was none other than Mikhail. The president of the rich club. He also did not bother with Yang Dao.


    Icarus asked, "Which ss are you in?"


    Yang Dao replied, "ss One, first year."


    Icarus nodded and spoke, "We can ask the others after thepletion. Till then youy down and rest." then he turned to Mikhail, "Mika, I will talk to my friend. You go, I am fine. Also, I lost the mountain to this pervert. He climbed 30 kilometers in an hour." his words shook Mikhail. Riding a t surface of the same distance is such a time that could be understood but climbing a roundabout mountain road. Only monsters would do that. Yang Dao was a monster in human flesh.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Throughout the whole climb you stuck on my ass like a goober." his voice was low and it was a disgusting analogy. Mikhail tagged his cousin as a monster as well. While Icarus spoke, "You are a goober."


    The two began to bicker each other without caring for Mikhail and his cronies around them. Mikhail shook his head and left the ce. Soon after he left the rest of the people came back to the finishing line. The Coach and the rest slowed down when They saw Yang Dao speeding up on the descend. They saw Yang Dao and Icarusying down on the grass bed. Thomas walked up to the two and spoke, "Wake up you guys. The race has finished."


    Yang Dao sat up but Icarus still keptying down. Yang Dao spoke, "Captian, he fell asleep sometime back." then he stood up and walked back to the coach and ask if he could leave now. At this moment Jacob Gust was talking to some of the regr members and asked them to arrange the duties of those who although did not perform well in the race yet want to join the club. Yang Dao did not jump in, silently waited at the side. Jacob Gust spoke to Yang Dao after the rest was done.


    "You go to the lockers and take a shower. Their is already a set of spares ced for you all. Then you can go back to ss." his tone was calm andposed. Yang Dao nodded and left to the locker room.


    Icarus was still left toy on the grassbed by the others. Yang Dao found him miserable and filled a ss of water. Then walked up to him, poured all the content on his face. Icarus yelled, "Save me, mom." and he stood up. Yang Dao heard his scream and could not help butugh.


    Icarus looked at Yang Dao who wasughing at him on the side. He understood that it was this guy who poured water on his face. He spoke, "Damn you, I could have died just now." but his words did not make any difference and he stood up to chase theughing boy. Yang Dao ran straight inside the club room. Everyone saw them messing around but did not say anything. This was the usual way fresher behaved. Suddenly Icarus stopped in his chase. His eyesnded on a ck bike ced on a stand behind the lockers.


    He asked Thomas, who was servicing his bike after Yang Dao used it, "Captain, why do I feel this bike is somewhat simr?"


    Thomas understood what he was talking about and without lifting his head he spoke, "It is Dao''s. ''Silence'', you can guess the rest." his tone was nd and devoid of emotions as he was focused on his bike. His words were like heavenly lightning falling on Icarus.


    He pointed at the ck bike and spoke, "Seriously? Why did he not ride this bike then?"


    Thomas spoke, "You won''t be able to catch him then. Last time I rode with him on a t and he won. The lead was 10 meters. Also, don''t look at his smiling face. That beast can use the fabled fourth front gear."


    Icarus screamed as he imagined the scene, "WHAT?" then he calmed down and said, "This monster."


    Yang Dao came out of the showers wearing a dark green shorts and a round neck t-shirt. The t-shirt was slightly shiny and had white triangles as big as fist printed on it. On the back of the t-shirt in white print ''KING OF THE MOUNTAINS'' was written. Below this title a number was printer, 06. He asked, "Why are you always shouting? Do you know it is illegal to cause Noise pollution?"


    Icarus stood in a daze without replying. Yang Dao simply came to a desk and put on his shoes. He took out his bag from the locker and asked Thomas, "Captain, is this locker assigned to me?"


    Thomas hummed and Yang Dao nodded then he spoke, "Okay everyone, I will leave. See you in the evening." with that he left and Icarus spoke, "Hey, wait for me. I have to report to the same ss as well."


    Yang Dao said, "You take a shower first or the whole ss will be contaminated." and he left. The rest of the people kept indulged in their own things and Icarus rushed to the showers.


    ...


    Outside the club Yang Dao was thinking, ''May be it is not hard to mix up with people and have friends.''

 Chapter 29 - Daily Life Of The Topper.

    Yang Dao walked through the corridor under a lot of surprised and confused gazes. These were mostly students of the university and due to the posts on the university forum yesterday they all knew who Yang Dao is. Also, due to the rules formed by the Rich Club High Tablest night. One of the rules was to never mess with Yang Dao, they were courteous enough to include a picture of him to avoid any possibilities of conflict.


    This rule was not actually included in the list but when Mikhail and the several High Table members receive a phone call from their fathers and elders had to include this rule as well. They asked for the reason and were shocked. Feng Yun personally called all their elders and said three sentences, "It is time you clean up yourself or I will. Yang Dao is my brother if he even sneezes because of your perfume. I will make you pay with everything you have" after this, she hung up and sent them some digital documents. These documents were enough to uproot their whole family and send them behind the bars.


    Yes, not just a person but the whole family would be destroyed, this was the amount of evidence she had against them. So they immediately decided to avoid the gue called, Yang Dao. They were all capitalists. They did something they should not have and that one thing led to another and then another. Turning their tiny deeds into a big pile of crimes. Yet the gazes of the crowd were mostly pointed at Yang Dao because he was wearing a pair of sports attire. They had a university emblem imprinted on it.


    Some people who were cycling fans knew that what it was and they clicked pictures in secret and posted them on the forum.


    [All hail the New Mountain King.]


    Yang Dao walked to the ss and saw the professor hasn''t arrived yet. He got in and sat down on his seat. He opened his bag and took out aposite notebook and a pen. He passed them to Kiya who sat beside him. He spoke, "Thanks for yesterday, ss rep."


    Kiya lifted her head and said, "You don''t have to give it back to me, you know?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I know, but I want to give it back to you. Otherwise, this slightest of debt will make me restrained in interacting with you."


    Kiya shook her head and said, "I will only take it back when you call me Kiya and not ss rep. Also, do share your notes with me Topper-san."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Notes are easy, Kiya. Now, please take these back."


    Kiya smiled faintly and took back the notebook and pen. The Professor entered the room and the students stood up. They all spoke in unison, "Good morning, professor Newt."


    Professor Newt replied, "Good Morning guys, sit down. Let''s start with attendance and then we will carry on where we left yesterday."


    The attendance started and when the professor called Yang Dao''s name thetter replied with a present sir. The professor paused and spoke, "Congrattions on bing the mountain king of the first year."


    Yang Dao was surprised and replied, "Thank you, sir."


    One of the students could not help but ask, "Sir, what is this mountain king? Even the forum is discussing it."


    Professor Newt spoke, "The mountain king is a title given to the person who climbs the mountain in a cycling race faster than anyone else and is the first one to reach the highest road point."


    The same student asked, "Then does it mean, ssmate Yang, climbed the mountain using a bike and was the first to reach the summit?"


    The professor nodded and kept on with the attendance without caring about the murmurs in the ss. He spoke, "Icarus."


    Then a voice sounded from outside the ss, "Present Sir."


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice and saw a white-haired boy panting in a sports attire simr to Yang Dao just the color was red. The Professor spoke, "Mr. Icarus d, next time you better be on time or I will not let you in."


    Icarus nodded as he tried to catch some breath. He walked in feebly and sat down on Kiya''s right. Now, Kiya was sitting between Yang Dao and Icarus. The professor spoke, "Also, congrattions on winning the orientation race this year."


    Icarus nodded and said, "Thank you sir." but his chattery personality did not allow him to stop and he spoke, "Sir, do you know Yang Dao defeated me in the mountain zone?"


    The professor nodded as he fished out some papers out of his bag. Icarus continued, "We climbed 30 kilometers of Ruby Mountain in just thirty minutes sir. This guy did not let me get past him till the summit for even a second, and that too when it is his first race." his statement shocked the ss. The professor was no different than the rest. Yet he regained hisposure and said, "Now let''s continue with the ss."


    Then the professor started the lecture and Yang Dao started to take notes with a focused mind. The professor finished the first part and Yang Dao raised his hand. The professor asked with a faint smile, "What is it student Yang?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Sir, My calction diverts from yours. Did I do something wrong?" his voice was calm. The professor was surprised to see the toppering over and admit a mistake. He spoke, "Show me."


    Yang Dao walked up to the podium and passed on his notebook, he stood below trying to figure out what he did wrong as the professor analyzed his work. After a minute the professor gasped. He spoke, "Student Yang. How did you derive this value of the wavelength?"


    Yang dao spoke, "I followed your example sire but just nearing the end the equation seemed unbnced, and to bnce it out I introduced a constant as you did in the previous ss. Thus, the result. Is what I did wrong, sir?"


    The profess shook his head and startedughing, he spoke, "No, It is better than the standard procedure. Your value is correct. You did well. What I followed is a standard procedure, and the values obtained are also standard. To be applied in general but your derivation is precise and a notch above me."


    The whole ss was immersed in solving the equation but only now did they all hear what the professor spoke. The professor continued, "How about you join our freshmen physics group and participate in the uing Inter-Universitypetition? I promise it will be worth your while."

 Chapter 30 - Professor Dew.

    Yang Dao did not hesitate and spoke, "Sir, I will need some time to think about it."


    Professor Newt realized that he has been a little too abrupt in his proposal. He nodded and said, "Good, take your time."


    He sent Yang Dao back to his seat, he exined the method byparing his with Yang Dao''s.


    The ss continued smoothly. The bell rang and the professor left the room after assigning them some homework. Yang Dao and others then picked up their bags and left to attend other sses. Icarus stuck to Yang dao as he had selected the same subjects like him. Icarus spoke, "Say, Dao, what do you think? Would the teacher of the next course be a beauty or a man?"


    Yang Dao nced at his new friend with a strange expression, and said, "Can you not be so dirty in your brain Icarus?"


    Icarus grinned cheekily and said, "It is a skill bro, you have no culture. It would be nice if the teacher was a beauty."


    Yang Dao asked, "How would it be nice?"


    Icarus shook his head and said, "Her pretty appearance will be helpful in listening to the lecture and learning."


    Yang Dao spoke, "You will be focused on her looks and not the subject, perv." his voice was low as a lot of people were gazing at him and Icarus. Yet Icarus was shameless, and he said, "Shut it, why do you sound like a nagging grandpa."


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and decided not to pay attention to this guy anymore and entered the ssroom. He found his seat and sat down in silence. Icarus went on to meet some of his acquaintances. The ss was not started yet so they could move around. Yang Dao took out his notebook. Just when he was about to fill up the index, a clicking sound attracted his attention. Yang Dao raised his head to look at the door of the ssroom. What he saw next struck him faint.


    In walked a woman in a knee-high ck skirt and blue shirt, her legs were covered with silky stockings, both ck in color. Her hair tied in a nice bun. She had a pair of sses resting on her slightly long nose. A tiny ck dot on her chin enhanced her beauty. She had in-looking gold studs as earrings and light makeup. Thisdy is the teacher ofputer operations.


    She walked inside the room and the whole ss fell silent the boys even froze on the spot. Yang Dao stood up and spoke, "Good morning, professor." his voice woke up the rest and they scrambled to their seats. They all stood up and greeted thedy, "Good morning, Professor."


    Thedy nodded and spoke in a calm yet indifferent voice, "Good morning, I am your professor forputer operations and you all will address me as professor Dew. Now starting with attendance." thedy took a roll count and then with her slim jade fingers she picked up the chalk. She wrote down on the board the topic of the ss. The lecture started. Yang Dao did not care about anything and kept taking notes. He was writing very gracefully and suddenly he heard a ''snap''


    He raised his head and saw Professor Dew facing the ss and she spoke, "If I found anyone using cell phones in the ss. I will relieve him or her from ever attending my lectures." her eyes were on a boy in the middle who was using his cellphone. Professor Dew spoke, "This is a ss ofputer operations, but before I put you in front of a screen I want to know that you have all the basics I teach at your fingertips so that you don''t embarrass me out in the world."


    Yang Dao kept listening to this calmly. It had nothing to do with him what others did. He was very selfish when it came to studies. Although he would not mind helping others it was also because that way he can revise his work more. he did not buy himself a smartphone because he did not want any distraction. He has been saving money ever since he was in high school by working part-time and frencing as a program tester. The money he saved in three years was equal to two million.


    Imagine how big of a geek he was. He would not only spot the bugs in the programs but also fix them and sell the better version to thepany at a low price. He did not see it as aborious task but it was his practice. Professor Dew spoke, "Now anyone who cane over andplete the code I wrote on the board will be allowed to use a PPC(Portable personalputer) device in my ss. You don''t have toe over. Just write the solution in your notebooks and I will check it.


    Yang Dao raised his hand. Professor Dew looked over and asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I havepleted the code, you asked for professor."


    Professor Dew raised an eyebrow. She thought this guy was trying to be funny but she was a teacher and patience was her virtue. So she beckoned him over and Yang Dao calmly walked over. He handed her his notebook. The first thing that caught her eyes was the beautiful pin-point text. Then she looked at the code written on the page. She was surprised and then she smiled when she closed the notebook. Yang Dao''s name was written over the cover. She was aware of this genius kid.


    She nodded but did not return the book to him. She spoke, "This notebook will stay with me for a day. You can have it back tomorrow when the rest of the people are done submitting their work. Also, if I found anyone cheated or asked for your help in this matter. I will have you and that person both thrown out of the ss for a whole year. So you should be smart to know what to do."


    Yang Dao nodded was about to go back when he turned and asked the professor, "Ma''am, if I cannot write the codes now in my notebook the would it be alright if I leave the ss till tomorrow. I can learn in the library."


    Professor Dew nodded and allowed him to go out. Just as Yang Dao passed Icarus, the other party gave him a thumbs up. Yang Dao slightly shook his head and picked up his bag. Then he walked out of the ss.

 Chapter 31 - Silent Ghost.

    Yang Dao swaggered out of the ss with his bag flung over his shoulder. He walked through the corridors with a poker face. Yang Dao was not a cold-nature person, but this face helped him avoid unwanted interactions with just everyone, who thinks he looks good. The boy did not dilly dally and came to the library quickly. He was about to enter when his mobile vibrated.


    Yang Dao set the phone on vibration in the college to avoid disturbance. He fished out the phone from his pocket and saw an unknown number calling him. He picked up the call and spoke in a nd voice, "Hello?"


    The other side spoke, "Hello, is this Yang Dao?" the voice was familiar but Yang Dao could not recall whom it belonged to. He responded, "Yes, who am I talking to?"


    The other side replied, "I am Mikhail Goldberg. We metst night."


    Yang Dao nodded in recognition. He asked in a cold tone, "What did you call me for? Mr. Goldberg."


    Mikhail Goldberg spoke, "My father, would like to ask you if he could have a meal with you. He believes that someone as talented as you should be interacted with. This exchange will help both sides grow. Would it be possible?"


    Yang Dao raised an eyebrow. After thinking for some time he said, "Okay, I will tell you about it soon."


    Mikhail replied politely, "Yes, I will wait for your call."


    Yang Dao disconnected the call. He did not put the phone back in his pocket but called Feng Yun. The call connected, and it rang.


    ...


    Feng Yun was in a meeting with some clients from Crypto Nation. The meeting was being held so that the Phoenix Group could get a more advanced version of some techs. At this moment her cellphone was held by Mary. The mobile in her hand vibrated, and she nced at the screen. The contact was saved by the name, "Young Master"


    Mary picked up the call and spoke, "Hello, Young Master, President Feng is in a meeting."


    Yang Dao asked, "When will shee out?" he asked in a calm tone.


    Mary spoke somewhat hesitantly, "That, I am unsure of it."


    Yang Dao was also confused. He asked, "Can you pass on a message?"


    Mary gave him a positive response. Yang Dao told her about Mikhail''s call briefly. Since he was not sure how to respond to the other party he asked for Feng Yun''s advice. Mary affirmed to him she will convey the message word to word as soon as President Fenges out of the meeting. Yang Dao hung up the call and went inside the library to quench his thirst for knowledge.


    The rest of the day Yang Dao had no sses to attend, and when inside the library he was lost in the bookspletely. On the table beside him were four thick books ofputer operations. Yang Dao would always read based on his mood. Somehow today he wanted to indulge inputer operations. Last Time he saw the SMART BUTLER SYSTEM in the phoenix group that left a deep impression on him.


    Yang Dao wanted to make a name in the technology business. Also, he never liked how the country he lives in was the biggest market of a foreign nation. The people from the foreign nation would always look down on them. In his second year of high-school, one won a contest and went on a trip to the crypto nation. He was very excited, but the way people in the crypto nation gazed at him made him feel disgusted with the ce. He decided that in the future he would make these people in the Crypto nation beg him for cooperation.


    The Crypto Nation may be advanced, but they were more polluted, they had to import food grains every month. It was only their technology that gave them the right to look down on the other nations. They would not pay for the food they import with money, but with technology. Such as mobile phones and automobiles. These people were so clever that they had all the exported goods equipped with traps. As soon as anyone tries to open up the equipment, the internal chips and circuits would fry.


    Yang Dao has been researching andpiling notes ever since he came back from the crypto nation. He had five things in his mind, clean energy, hands-free mobile, automated public transport, zero-emission vehicle, andst, space exploration. Though now bing an elemental has also taken up arge part of his mind. Yet he does not want to give up. Yang Dao was never someone with ambition, yet that one week in Crypto Nation, the constant feeling of being looked down on by the natives made him angry.


    The people visiting the Crypto Nation were asked to wear a red armband. This armband was like an identity card for them. Yang Dao wanted to make the people of the Crypto Nation feel the same way. In high school, he was reading university courses and now in graduation, he was reading a doctorate thesis by various experts. There were a lot of experts from the Crypto nation as well. Yang Dao would never hesitate in acknowledging someone''s skills, but the discrimination was something he hated. He hated snobs to the point of being cynical in this matter.


    It was dusk when his phone rang. Yang Dao rubbed his eyes a little and saw it was Icarus Calling him. Yang Dao picked up the call and a loud voice greeted him. Icarus spoke, "You arete for practice. Hurry up the coach will scold you otherwise."


    Yang Dao hung up and put the books back to the shelf assigned for them and rushed out of the library. The whole process waspleted in five minutes. He rushed into the locker room and saw everyone was just about ready to leave. He also came to the back and put on his ck helmet and gloves. Then he pushed his bike out of in the open. He did a short warm-up on the roller and some stretching to get ready.


    Thomas spoke, "We are going to the sapphireke today. Those who live on the way can leave directly when we areing back. Okay, Let''s go." with those words he stepped out.


    Yang Dao also followed them silently riding the bike. Icarus was burning in his heart with envy, but he did not dare to ask Yang Dao for the bike. This bike was worth 2 billion and another thing he was worried about was, if he enjoyed riding it then he will ask Yang Dao again and again. That would not be good for his face. Yang Dao was unaware of all this, and he was lost in his own thoughts. Unknowingly his speed was increasing.


    Icarus was keeping up with him with ease. ording to the rules, the first years should ride behind the second year, but Yang Dao was going a little too fast. The team was riding in the bikene and their speed wasn''t that fast. Yang Dao was too fast and overtook a motorbike on the main road. He did not slow down and passed Thomas Shuttler. The bikene had a speed limit.


    Icarus on the side spoke, "If you are caught riding at such a speed in the bikene then they will seize your bike, slow down or jump on the main road."


    Yang Dao nodded and jumped on the main road. The motorbike riders were shocked and so were some car drivers. The team practice as usual and they would often ride on the main road. But they would never do it alone. Yang Dao clicked his front gear and switched to the fourth gear, then he stood up and spoke to Icarus, "I am going ahead."


    Yang Dao pedaled and the team that sped up behind him yelled, "The Speed-star is here."


    Speed-Star was the moniker they gave Yang Dao. Icarus was stunned by the yell, but when he looked ahead Yang Dao was moving like a ghost on the road. He spoke after falling back to Thomas''s side, "Capitan, how about changing the Moniker to Silent Ghost. His bike is called ''Silence'' after all."


    Yang Dao did not know that he was named Silent Ghost. At this moment his heart was facing a lot of ghosts. He did not want Feng Yun to deal with those snobs, but he did not want to meddle into her business as well. This confusion was making him restless. Yang Dao was sprinting on the road because he wanted to find a solution and that too, a usible one. When he was about to stop at a red signal, the signal turned green. Under the green light, Yang Dao smiled brightly. He made a decision that will change the Jewel Nationpletely.


    He made a turn to enter the road following along the sapphireke and he sensed the phone in his bag ringing.

 Chapter 32 - The Meal.

    Yang Dao stopped the bike at the side of the road. Sapphireke was rtively untouched by traffic and only VIPs lived here. The phone showed it was a missed call. The caller was Feng Yun. Yang Dao nced back to see if the team is here and dialed the call.


    The call connected just after one ring. Feng Yun spoke in a slightly tired voice, "Young Master, I was busy when you called. Mary did pass me your message. I suggest that you don''t really need to pay mind to these people. I will call themter."


    Yang Dao spoke, "Sister Yun, send someone to pick me up. I will cook for you, and also, I have something to discuss with you." his tone was excited. Feng Yun was more than happy for arranging this task. She replied, "I will deploy the chopper eight away Young Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and disconnected the call. The cycling team entered Sapphire Lake road. They saw Yang Dao standing in front of them waving. Thomas stopped and behind him the entire team. Yang Dao said, "Captain, it is not very good for us to be practicing at this pace."


    Thomas smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, but we cannot block the roads. Ore out atte hours. The university doesn''t allow this."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "How about we all first discuss this matter thoroughly and try toe up with a solution?"


    Thomas looked at the team. These guys were the seniors and they understood the crux of the situation. After the third and the second year people nodded in agreement, Thomas nodded to Yang Dao. He said, "Let''s get back to the club and we will talk there."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "No need, I live nearby, let''s go to my ce. It will be better and also will save time. Plus I can arrange a gym for the Club."


    Thomas nodded and Yang Dao rode his bike again leading the team to the Sapphire Lake Residency. Thomas and the rest were shocked. As for Icarus, his heart was beating in his mouth at this moment because this residency was not a ce where just everyone could live. The owners in this residency will have to go through a proper background check, and two rounds of interviews. The buildingpany reserves all the rights to evict them at any moment they are found to vite the terms and conditions of the agreement.


    Yet some dignified military officials, judges, police officers, Movie stars, Celebrities, Even government officials lived in this residency. Thomas asked Yang Dao, "Dao, do you live here?"


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this and just nodded. He entered the residency gate but the guards stopped the team behind. Yang Dao spoke, "Big brother, they are my guests."


    The guard was surprised at first then he saw that it was Yang Dao, who called him big brother. He immediately saluted and spoke, "I apologize Young Master." he wanted to talk more when Yang Dao shook his head and said, "It''s okay, you were doing your job. Can you let them enter now?"


    The guard did not dare dy and nodded. He quickly let the others pass. Only when Yang Dao vanished in his eyes did he heaved a sigh of relief. He spoke to the other guards, "What do you think will he do about my neglection?"


    The other guard who saw Yang Dao the day before spoke, "Doesn''t look like Young Master, willin, as you were doing your duty but be careful from the next time around."


    The guard nodded as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Yang Dao led the team to the underground parking designated for him. He asked them all to park the bikes here as he parked his bike there as well. This nonchnt action of his made other people almost killing him. Icarus spoke, "Dao, can you please take your own bike upstairs?"


    Yang Dao looked at him weirdly, said, "Why? Space here is big and also, the security is good. Why should I take it up?"


    Icarus spoke gritting his teeth, "You know that this bike is worth 2 billion carat coins (currency of the Jewel nation). Yang Dao seemed to have understood his intent so he sighed and helplessly pushed the bike to the elevator. The elevator was big enough for ten people. So 9 of them boarded with the bike standing between them easily. 3 people were left so they asked toe upter. Yang Dao told them that this elevator only goes to his floor and they can just walk in and it will lead them upstairs.


    The elevator moved and soon they arrived at the top floor of the building where Yang Dao lived. Above this level was just the Helipad. Yang Dao fished out the key card and entered the house while pushing his bike. Behind him, the team also entered and when they saw the decoration they were hesitant to take a step further. Yang Dao said, "Come, you guys decide where to sit down. I will park the bike in the balcony area."


    He did as he spoke, opening the slider door to the balcony her pushed the bike out. Leaned it against a floor-to-ceiling window pane and came back inside the gazes of his mentally numb teammates. The other three people also arrived at this moment. They all sat down and Yang dao served them with some juice. He said, "I think the university had given a basic gym to every club right? Why don''t we have one?"


    Ray the third-year sprinter spoke, "We had one but those rich club members acquired it forcefullyst year. Thomas had to sit out of the preliminary round of the Inter-university club."


    Yang Dao nodded and he picked up his phone. He dialed the number Mikhail called him with. The other side responded quite quickly. "Hello. Are you calling to give me an answer, Yang Dao?"


    Yang Dao spoke in a cold voice, "Mr. Mikhail Goldberg. Does your father really want to have a meal with me?"


    Mikhail sensed the chill in his tone and spoke earnestly, "Yes, he really wants to have a meal with you."


    Yang Dao spoke, "Then first, you see that the members of your Rich Club are in line. I don''t like to interact with gangsters, who hurt others and acquire their rightful assets." with that said he disconnected the call. The rest of the people looked at him as if he was a monster. Yang Dao did not bother and picked up the inte.


    Luna replied from the other side and he asked, "Miss Luna, can I have ten servings of Salmon Sushi,rge mixed fruit juice, and choctes sent to my ce?"


    Luna told him that the food will arrive in 15 minutes. Yang Dao put down the receiver. Another call rang, it was Thomas''s phone. He nodded and after the second his face was blooming like a sunflower. He disconnected the call and said, "The bear called, they returned the gym to us."


    The rest of the people cheered. Mikhail called Yang Dao again. Yang Dao smiled and let the call ring until thest second and he picked it up. Mikhail spoke first, "Student Yang Dao, this is my neglection. I apologize for the behavior of the club members."


    Yang Dao was not in the mood to listen to his bootlicking and said, "Tomorrow noon, your father and any of his friends are invited to the Ruby Tower. We will have a meal in the cafeteria. Please don''t look down on the cafeteria the chef is a 7-star expert." and with this, he disconnected the call.


    AT this moment the doorbell rang. The food has arrived.

 Chapter 33 - Meal.

    Yang Dao opened the door and saw four formally dressedmunity staff members pushing trolleys. They greeted him in unison, "Good evening, Young Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "Good evening to all of you, and thank you for your hard work. Pleasee in. Can you push the trolleys to the balcony? Also, leave them be and collect them in the morning?"


    The staff was 3 women and 1 man. They all nodded with a smile on their face. Yang Dao led them inside and after pointing to the balcony he went to his bedroom and took out some Carat Notes from his wallet. The staff was done serving the food. Yang Dao came out and followed the staff out to the entrance. He patted the man on the shoulder and said, "Please ept this." and with both hands presented him the Carat Notes.


    The man shook his head and said, "Young Master. It is our job to serve the owners. We all get the sry for this. Please do not do this."


    Yang Dao shook his head, "You cannot fool me like this. Your job is to maintain themunity operations and not serving the owner. I know there is a different house-keeping department in here, but I did not have their contact details. So manager Luna sent you guys here. Please ept this otherwise, I will not ask for help in the future." his tone was friendly, and a smile rested on his face the whole time. Yang Dao''s charm was omnipotent.


    The man turned to the three women, they all nodded, and then he epted the tip given by Yang Dao. Yang Dao nodded and closed the door. The team was already on the balcony, savoring the delicious food. Yang Dao spoke as he picked up his own te, "Captain, now we have a gym but weck a proper outdoor training circuit."


    The rest nodded, Thomas spoke, "Hey, Dao, I remember the mechanical branch has a circuit track for testing the vehicle models they develop. This track is 9-kilometers big, spread around the university. It is fenced, not avable for ordinary use. The terrain of the trackprises a 1-kilometer straight stretch, 3 kilometers of wide and narrow corners, which can be good for cornering exercise. The rest is a steep climbing slope. We can use it if the university permits. Though how will that happen is a different story?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "The day after tomorrow, I will talk to that old man. Humph, if he dares to refuse I will switch colleges." he spoke with food stuffed in his mouth. Icarusughed as he saw his funny face. Yang Dao kept on eating, then his phone rang. He put down his te and chugged down the juice to help the meat slide down.


    He pressed the button, and the call connected, "Hello, Young Master, the chopper has arrived on the terrace."


    It was Luna who called him. He replied, "Alright, manager Luna, I will big there soon. Thank you." then he disconnected the call. He looked at Icarus and said, "Help me with a leave tomorrow."


    Icarus nodded, they were all big boys, they all heard the call and quickly chowed down the food. Thomas spoke as he wiped his mouth with his sleeves, "Thanks for the meal, Dao. This was the freshest Sushi, I have ever eaten."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "They breed salmon in the sapphireke." he pointed in a direction to show them a breeding pool for the fish. The pool was a part of theke and thus the fish was fresh. The team members all shook their heads and left after cing their dishes back on the trolleys. Yang Dao led them to the door, and they all left on their own. Yang Dao wanted to see them off, but they refused. Afterward, Yang Dao entered the elevator and went to the terrace.


    A red chopper stood there with a couple of lights blinking on its tail and nose. The pilot was waiting for Yang Dao on the side. He stepped forward and bowed slightly. He spoke, "Young Master, shall we leave now?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile on his face and he walked to the chopper. Before he boarded, he asked the pilot, "Can we fly with the cabin door open? I like the view that way."


    The pilot was experienced and nodded with a smile. Then, Yang Dao got up from the chopper, tightened his seatbelt. After a few seconds, the rotor wings turned and they lift off the terrace. Yang Dao first enjoyed the night view of the sapphireke, but then he closed his eyes, felt the wind moving around him. He did not move the wing but only sensed it. As he concentrated, he perceived the change in the wind flow.


    The more he focused, the better the perception. Suddenly he felt as if he was surrounded by ake of stars. These stars were the particles of wind. Yang Dao was now perceiving the wind at a molecr level. The particles were glowing because of the energy they contained. Feng Yun had not exined this to him, so Yang Dao could not do anything about this. He then opened his eyes and shook his head, taking a mental note to ask Feng Yun about this.


    The journey carried on, and he kept perceiving the wind. This time he controlled his perception and only increased his range and not the intensity. His range was 70 meters, and this time it did not increase. Yang Dao was woken up by the pilot who spoke through the headset, "Young Master, we are about tond."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and looked outside. He was surprised to see an ancient-style courtyard house. This house looked in, but it had a certain charm to it that made Yang Dao be mesmerized. with the sight. The house was surrounded by several evergreen trees. These trees all gave off a dim luster at night. Yang Dao muttered, "Evergreen Emerald Plum trees."


    This tree was hard to cultivate, yet the courtyard as big as a fort was surrounded by it. From the sky, the courtyard pathways were visible. They all had red vines forming a loose canopy over them. The courtyard roof tiles were red and lustrous. On the corners of each roof, a phoenix with its wings wide open was visible. This thing was made from precious material. Under his shock and awe, the choppernded gently in the garden.


    Yang Dao quickly undid his seat belts and jumped out. The rotors of the chopper have not yet stopped movingpletely. Yang Dao walked to the garden and saw a patch of flowers suddenly smiled, as he spoke, "The endangered, Moon Orchid. Sister Yun, one of these alone, could buy out the so-called rich in the jade nation."


    A chuckle sounded behind him, Feng Yun was already waiting for him when the choppernded, but the boy did note to meet her. Instead, he went to the flower patch. She spoke in a soft voice, "That is not the case. These seeds were given to me as a gift by a botany expert from Garden Ind. It bloomed well for a hard one to nurture."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Garden Ind are indeed capable of such a gift. Okay, we talkter, first I cook for you."


    Feng Yun nodded and stepped aside to lead Yang dao but who knew the boy would grab her boneless palm and said, "Why do you always act like a subordinate, Sister Yun?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "It has be a habit now. Young Master, let''s go. I will try to not act like this."


    Yang Dao nodded and holding her hand walked through the courtyard. Heughed and talked with Feng Yun about different nts and things he spotted on the way. Feng Yun was thrilled to see him act like this. Soon they came to the kitchen and Yang Dao made her a bowl of fried rice, boiled chicken sunflower sd. Feng Yun ate and was surprised to find that the taste was very refreshing.


    This meal opened up the closed doors of Yang Dao''s heart to her. Yang Dao also ate with her, and he kept serving her with a smile on his face. Feng Yun was so happy that her eyes turned red. She spoke, "Young Master, thank you."


    Yang Dao replied, "I should thank you, Sister Yun. Also, please don''t cry. I am not good at dealing with emotions." revealing a slightly embarrassing side. Feng Yun couldn''t help but let out a chuckle at this.


    The night passed with the two people joking and talking with each other about a variety of things they faced in life. Yang Dao unknowingly slept on the couch with his head resting on Feng Yun''s shoulder.

 Chapter 34 - Source Particle.

    The night was calm, and Yang Dao slept leaning on Feng Yun''s shoulder. The boy had finally opened up to Feng Yun. Last night they talked about a lot of things, from incidents in childhood to future aspirations. Feng Yun also talked about her initial struggle and how she took a bold gamble and set-up her ownpany.


    They were talking as they yed a popr game on a gaming console. The standby staff in the courtyard mansion was so feeling like they are in a dream. Usually, Feng Yun would be so cold that they would shiver at the thought of her. Yet to this young boy, she was so warm. Yang Dao was also a candy to the female staff, though they did not dare to be too tant in their acts.


    Unknowingly the two people fell asleep leaning against each other. The staff approached Feng Yun holding a quilt. Feng Yun opened her eyes, giving a fright to the staff. The staff said, "Madam, quilt if you need."


    Feng Yun spoke in a hushed voice, "Put it on the side and do not disturb again." she deliberately lowered her voice as to not Yang Dao''s sleep. The maid nodded and after putting the quilt on the side, she left. Feng Yun nced at Yang Dao when she found that he was not awake, she herself got some squint time.


    At Feng Yun''s level, sleeping at night was not required. She could stay awake for a week if need be, and even then she will only feel slightly exhausted. But to keep up the facade that she was just a normal human being and not to kill her employees with extra work, she had to close the shop every day. Yang Dao was just a kid. He had a very busy day. Squeezed out his physical potential on the ruby mountain climb. Then dealt with sses, took a practice run in the evening. Aftering here, he cooked and yed with Feng Yun.


    He was exhausted and fell asleep as he was talking to Feng Yun. The cold CEO did not budge at all and allowed the boy to rest. As for the quilt, that was unnecessary. Yang Dao was alwaysfortable. (Cold never bothered him anyway.) The night passed slowly, and the sun shone on the eastern horizon.


    Yang Dao woke up sharply at six with his bio-clock. He stood up and stretched his bodyzily. Then he looked around as he rubbed his eyes. He saw Feng Yun sitting on the couch beside him, and she was smiling at him. He recalled how he fell asleep on the couch so he spoke, "Good morning, sister Yun."


    Feng Yun smiled and replied softly, "Good morning, young Master."


    Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, can you tell me where is the washroom?" Feng Yun pointed at the door on the left side of the room and said, "There. You can use that, although it is a guest washroom, I never have guests here."


    Yang Dao did not mind and under the strong pressureing from his bowels he rushed in like a cheetah. Feng Yun also got up and left to freshen up herself. After 10 minutes, Yang Dao came out of the washroom looking fresh and energetic. He then looked around but Feng Yun was not there, but he spotted a cute maid. He spoke politely, "Excuse me, can you tell me if there is a gym in the mansion?"


    The maid was startled and then quickly responded. She used signnguage to interact. With the movement of her hands, Yang Dao understood she cannot speak. He became upset but then he nodded and also used signnguage tomunicate with her. The maid was surprised and then joyful to see a distinguished guest of the housemunicating with her in the samenguage. She told him that her name is Lisa, and she was born with this ailment. Yet Afterpleting her education Feng Yun hired her as the housekeeping staff.


    Yang Dao nodded and kept onmunicating with as Lisa led him to the gymnasium. Yang Dao thanked her for the help and entered the gym. He did some warm-up and then he did some weight training, cardio, and leg work. His workout routine was very bnced. Feng Yun came in when he was doing heavy squats. She nodded as she looked at Yang Dao''s form and effort. She said to him, "Young Master,e I will teach you something, that will help you in the future."


    Yang Dao nodded and dropped the heavy barbell on his shoulders carefully. Then he walked up to Feng Yun. Feng Yun pointed at the mirror-ed wall and said, "You look in the mirror and follow my moments."


    Yang Dao nodded and followed her instructions to the word. Feng Yun spoke, "The sparkling light particles you perceivedst night are called, source particles. These particles are the source of energy an element contains within itself. In the future, after you manipte the elements, you will need to absorb these particles into yourself. They will provide you with energy, and elemental boost. Elemental boosts are Wind gives you speed, Earth gives you strength, Fire gives you ferocity and Water gives you life."


    She paused as she started moving her hands and feet slowly and gracefully. Yang Dao followed her movements as Feng Yun continued speaking, "I will exin the boosts to you when you achieve that step."


    Yang dao nodded and kept copying her movements. Feng Yun slightly nodded when she saw the firmness in his eyes. The two people kept on it for about half an hour until the gorgeousdy said, "Young Master, let''s stop here for now. We need to go to work. You told me we will receive guests today."


    Yang Dao nodded and spoke, "Not guests, potential business partners." at the end of this sentence, a smirk appeared on his lips. Feng Yun was confused but asked little. She also wanted to see how Yang Dao would do to the so-called rich and big people.

 Chapter 35 - Ruby Roulette.

    Yang Dao dressed up in a ck formal shirt and beige trousers apanied by ck t base sneakers and wore a beige strapped chronograph watch on his wrist. This set of clothes was in contrast to Feng Yun''s white and redbination. She wore a long-sleeved white blouse with Red-colored pants. She wore a pair of white stilettoes and a red strapped watch. Her fair jade-like face was added an immeasurable amount of charm when she put on a pair of ruby earrings on her ears.


    This pair was out for blood today. Yang Daoplimented Feng Yun when they met after breakfast, "Sister Yun, you always look so pretty." he sped his chin with his index finger and thumb.


    Feng Yun smiled and replied, "Just like how you always look so charming, Young Master." she copied Yang Dao''s gesture. They both eximed in unison, "Got it."


    Then they looked at each other andughed. Feng Yun spoke, "You wait for a second Young Master, I will grab something you are missing." with that, she quickly walked to her cloakroom and came out after a minute. She walked up to Yang Dao and carefully pinned a brooch to his patch pocket. She caressed the brooch gently and said, "Young Master, this broch is something I bought with my first ever earning. It may not be as valuable as a gem but it is definitely a charming one. I hope you don''t mind it."


    Yang Dao turned and nced at a decorative mirror on the wall. The brooch was shaped like a lotus blooming. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sister Yun. I don''t mind. Also, do you have a red eye shadow?"


    Feng Yun nodded said, "It is inside my cloakroom. I will get it for you." and soon after another trip to the cloakroom she bought Yang Dao a palm-sized box. The box was marked with a brand name that Yang Dao did not recognize at all. Regardless, he nced at the maid standing at the side and said, "Sister, can you get me a chair?"


    The maid reacted quickly and found him a chair. Then Yang Dao said, "A handheld mirror as well, please." the maid again went out of the living room. Yang Dao sat Feng Yun on the chair took the box of eye shadow from her and opened it swiftly. He smeared his fingers with the eye shadow and said, "Close your eyes, Sister Yun."


    Yang Dao was very good at art. He was capable of painting with his fingers. One of his paintings was bought by a patron visiting his orphanage at a boggling 3 million price. All of which he donated to the sick children''s medical treatment in the orphanage. Feng Yun closed her eyes. She has seldom used makeup on her face. Yang Dao moved his fingers gently yet gracefully. His thumb stroked the upper eyelid along theshes very skillfully. If someone asked Feng Yun she would say that she did not feel the touch of Yang Dao at all.


    Yang Dao gradually increased the pressure as he moved outwards and even the surface of touch had increased. Then he used his clean fingers and blended the makeup with the real skin. He backed off and saw the maid standing with a mirror in her hands. Yang Dao smiled and took the mirror from her and spoke to Feng Yun, "Sister Yun, you can open your eyes now."


    Feng Yun opened her eyes and she was stunned for a moment when she nced at the mirror. The woman in front of her was so beautiful. She knew it was her, and she was aware of her beauty but after Yang Dao''s touch her image has gone up by two levels. She smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Young Master."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Jade looks better when it is clean and carved."


    Feng Yun nodded her head and stood up. She said, "Shall we go now?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the two people came out of the house they did not take the chopper but a luxury car. They entered the garage outside the courtyard and Yang Dao spotted a car and he stopped in his tracks. The silver-colored car had a bright red trimming around the corners. Yang Dao spoke as he shook his head, "I wonder, who bought this beast after a day it was released. Quinn, only one model was ever produced by Torque Motors. I have to say, they outdid themselves with this. Equipped with an 8 cylinder engine twin-turbo, 1,479 horsepower, 1,180 pounds/feet torque. 286 miles per hour. The whole thing is carved out of Vibron, the strongest and lightest natural alloy in existence. Even the engine block and drive train are made from this metal as well. Powered by Crypto nation''s best vehicle assist system. They didn''t cut any corners here. The interior, don''t get me started. Sister Yun, be honest, did they made this for you specifically?" he pointed a suspicious gaze at Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun at this moment like a child turned her head away. She knew what this gaze meant. She hesitated and spoke, "The four of us bought out Torque Motors a few years ago. And decided that when the Dao Child will meet the four of us, this will be his gift. I forgot to have it parked here."


    Yang Dao had his mouth wide open he couldn''t believe these crazy people will spend so much for just a gift. he was moved and scared silly by this gesture. Didn''t this mean that if someone messed up with him? His four familiars will ughter the world for him. This thought scared the shit out of him.


    He closed his mouth and without another word he sat down in the back seat of amercial luxury car. Feng Yun sat down with him and the already driver started the vehicle. Usually, the people would have a car waiting on the porch but Feng Yun had a thing for riding different cars for different kinds of schedules. The garage was as big as a 5 bedroom penthouse. And this was only the first level. She had stored her most favorite cars on this level.


    Usually, she would drive a two-seater sports car on her own. Today she was going to meet with the ''big shots'' so the big boss car was needed. Though, she did not expect Yang Dao to go silent as soon as she told him the origins of that vehicle. Yang Dao was a kid and her master. She was unable to hide anything from him, it was a condition set by their bond. She was also able to sense the turmoil inside Yang Dao''s heart. She did not speak to quell this storm. Yang Dao had to decide for himself on how to deal with this. She hadplete trust in Yang dao and that he would be able to solve this momentary trouble.


    The car moved smoothly on the road to the ruby tower. Yang Dao nced outside the window and suddenly a smile appeared on his face, he mumbled, "Your actions decide whether there will be chaos or serenity."


    He entered a state of nothingness and they reached the office edifice. Only when the vehicle stopped did Yang Dao woke up. He smiled at Feng Yun and said, "You guys need to hold back on the gifts a little."


    Feng Yun showed him a wry smile and they both went upstairs under the admiring and envious gazes of the staff. Yang Dao fished out his cell phone and dialed Mikhail Goldberg''s number. The call connected and a voice that did not belong to Mikhail sounded.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, I am Khal Goldberg. Mikhail is my son." the tone was very excited.


    Yang Dao handed the phone to Feng Yun directly and said, "You ask him who ising and who is not. I am not very familiar with these guys."


    Feng Yun took over the phone with a smile on her face. She spoke in a cold voice, "This is Feng Yun, president of Phoenix group. Chairman Goldberg, you are wee toe over and have lunch with me and my Younger brother Feng Yang Dao." her personality changed drastically. Yang Dao shook his head helplessly, after all, he himself was like this.


    On the other side of the phone, Khal Goldberg was shocked. He did not expect Feng Yun to talk to him over the phone. In his stupor, he responded, "Yes, President Feng, I and the others wille surely."


    Feng Yun replied, "Wee. We have lunch at 1.30 noon. Be on time. My time is precious." she did not wait for his reply and hung up the call. Yang Dao spoke, "You are so cool dealing with these guys."


    Feng Yun chuckled and said, "You will get used to it Young Master. These people don''t deserve softness."


    Yang Dao nodded and then sat down on the couch while Feng Yun took her desk and started working. Yang Dao asked suddenly when he got bored, "Say, Sister Yun, when will I meet the other three people? I like that car a little, you know." he raised his head and kept ncing at the ceiling. Feng Yun saw this and smiled, Yang Dao was, after all, a child. She said, "We can arrange for special coaching for you in driving a sports car at a race track. You can get any car you want except for that one."


    Yang Dao nced at her and rolled eyes as he said, "Go, go, work. You tease me. Humph." Feng Yun chuckled and the two spent time in silence waiting for the ''big-shots toe.

 Chapter 36 - Bringing Out The Humanity.

    Mary knocked on the door, Feng Yun, who was busy with sorting out some reports, said, "Come in."


    Yang Dao was busy reading a research paper on clean energy. Yes, if others saw this 16-year-old guy calcting these things. They will be shocked and also ridicule him for acting like a genius. Mary entered the room and said in a low voice, "President Feng, the bosses of Goldberg Consortium, Fahrenheit Infratech, Aspire Finance, and Bay-Mach Engineering are down in the reception hall. They all said that you invited them. Feng Yun nced at the watch tied to her wrist.


    She nced at Yang Dao, who was scribbling something on a piece of paper. He sensed her gaze and said, "It''s up to you, Sister Yun, don''t nce at me like that. You are the big boss here..." he did not raise his head. Feng Yun shook her head with a smile and spoke to Mary, "Call them all to the cafeteria."


    Mary nodded and walked out of the cabin. In her mind, a cyclone was raging, "President Feng actually looked at this young boy for a decision. Also, she put on make-up today. I''ll be damned, we are going to have a colorful spring in thepany." she was happy to see the subtle changes in Feng Yun. As someone who has followed Feng Yun for a long time, she always worried about her. Putting all this aside, she rushed down the tower to bring the visitors to the cafeteria.


    Feng Yun asked the people to mask Yang Dao''s identity. She was not afraid that they would backstab her or leak the information outside. Because these people were all from a force trained by one familiar Yang Dao had not met yet. They were all loyal to death and would die before betraying the forces behind them.


    As Mary rushed down, Feng Yun stood up and said, "Young Master, let''s go. Time to eat."


    Yang Dao nodded and picked up the paper he was scribbling on. He smiled at Feng Yun and said, "Let''s have a nice bowl of chicken noodle and a burger with clear blueberry soda."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile. Yang Dao was a foodie who would eat things based on his impulse. She liked his spontaneity. The two walked to the cafeteria, smiling and chatting. Yang Dao showed Feng Yun the piece of paper he was scribbling on, stunning the beauty. This piece was a n he came up with to do business with these big-shots.


    The two people reached the cafeteria, smiling and talking. Yang Dao held the door for Feng Yun and bowed slightly. Feng Yun chuckled and walked ahead. Herughter attracted a lot of attraction from the crowd, or the big-shots. Mary had asked the normal employees to order take away which will be reimbursed by thepany as the big shots might talk about something inappropriate for them to hear.


    Yang Dao entered the cafeteria behind her. He walked straight to the manager in charge and ced his order. The manager took it down with pleasure, and Yang Dao came back to Feng Yun. Though the beauty in front of him was in ''the cold boss'' mode. The two walked up to the bosses who stood some distance away.


    Khal Goldberg, a man of tall stature, burly physique, and knotted beard, was the first person to walk forward and greet Feng Yun with a smile on his face. He spoke, "Hello, President Feng. Young Master Feng." Feng Yun put down her name in front of Yang Dao for his cover. The others also came forward to greet and introduced themselves.


    Feng Yun nodded and Yang Dao spoke, "You all please sit down." they did not shake hands as Feng Yun never shakes hands with other men.


    The people all sat down, Yang Dao spoke first, "I am not someone from the biz world, so allow me to be blunt. Why did you want to have a meal with me?" his calm andposed tone made the visitors nod in approval. Leo Dim, a sneaky-looking man spoke first, "Young Master Feng. First, we would like to apologize to you for any sort of difort our offsprings may have caused you. We really don''t have words to convey our grievance."


    This man was sure a person who dealt with money and stocks all day long. Such eloquence. Yang Dao replied with a smile, "You don''t have to be so embarrassed, Boss Dim. I will not be epting the apology as I have always returned to people as they do to me. Second, I don''t need your words as well. I believe actions are always louder than words. Mr. Goldberg, I have to say, that your son, Mikhail Goldberg, is good." his tone was cold and indifferent when he dealt with Leo Dim, but the cold vanished when he addressed Khal Goldberg.


    The bearded man smiled and replied, "The reason I asked you for a meal was that I was worried about the evidence President Feng holds against us. That is why I asked for a face-to-face confrontation with you and see what we can do about it. Also, to discuss if we could bask in the light of your gloriouspany." his tone was calm and polite, and he was about to continue when Feng Yun interrupted, "Mr. Goldberg, do you think that just a meal could help you get rid of your troubles? Do you think, I am unaware of the way you snakes deal with things."


    Her remark made the big shots go through a change in their expressions. Feng Yun spoke, "You want to be free? Very well, I will let you be free. First,pensate every single life you have affected throughout your work span with money and a personal apology. After that, I will call you and we will have a chance for a business co-operation." with that said Feng Yun went silent as she was before.


    Yang Dao shook his head bitterly inside his mind. The situation was awkward, so he stepped forward. He spoke in a calm and serene tone, "You people, may not know that your actions people will remember when you leave the world. Or maybe you know, but you don''t care as you will be already gone. Nature is counting everything you do. The curses and hatred of the people pointed at you. The grace and blessing of you have earned, everything is ounted for and that ount will decide the future, not only for you but for youring generations. As the generations be more unruly, the family will degrade. But if they are disciplined and virtuous, they will flourish. Your forefathers must have been people of strong virtue, thus they gained reputation. Reputation brings prosperity, while the opposite is true for your children. People avoid them like a gue. You all must know, if given a chance, a pedestrian might kill you. But if you had a good reputation, then those same pedestrians will look at you with reverence. They will try to be like you idolize you. How do you think gods came into existence? Is it because of their strength? No, there are demons who are equally strong as the gods. It is their deeds that make them what they are. A human can also be revered like a god, but only if he remembers they are humans. Losing yourself in the bliss of reverence will make you fall from the providence." he paused when he saw that the big shots in front of him were looking at him with eager eyes.


    He continued, "You will look outside the window and tell me, what sounds better. Khal Goldberg, the boss of Goldberg consortium, ruined lives for his gain, may he die like a dog or Khal Goldberg, the boss of Goldberg consortium, who changed lives for a better society. May God bless him."


    Khal Goldberg''s body shook. The answer was apparent in his eyes. Yang Dao spoke, "Those who share happiness willck nothing. You might think that I am talking non-sense but if your so-called friends and family members are asked if they would choose you or the wealthy. They will choose wealth without hesitation."


    Leo Dim had tears in his eye. He spoke in a shivering voice, "Young Master Feng, what you have said ispletely correct. My younger brother, whom I grew up with, tried to get me assassinated for the chair I sit in. My son and his son, who should live in harmony, are now hating each other." he couldn''t hold on and started crying. The manager of the Cafeteria walked in with two food trays in his hands. Feng Yun gestured him to stop and ce the food on a table other than the one they sat at.


    Yang Dao said to the emotional men in front of him, "You are all grown-ups but you are also humans. So crying is okay, but what will do after wiping the tears is what important. I will now go to eat. You all should let go of your burdens and thene to join us." Feng Yun and Yang Dao stood up from the table and walked up to their food.


    They were at a certain distance and they could see the bosses sobbing. Feng Yun waved her hand and cast a barrier. Then she said, "What was the point in preaching to them?"


    Yang dao spoke as he stuffed some noodles in his mouth, "People with authority have burdens on their hearts. These burdens are also what makes them ruthless and cruel. My words worked on them because of the authority they see I hold. If I was a poor orphan, the scene would have been the opposite of what we see today. These words will make them see me as a human and when they subconsciouslypare themselves with me. They will want to be human as well. Only when humans unite will they change things. And for that we make these capitalists remember their humanity." his tone was groggy as he was eating.


    Before Feng Yun could ask anything he spoke, "No talking when you eat." making the girl chuckle and shake her head as they ate their food contently.

 Chapter 37 - All In.

    As the two people ate the five peoplemented on their lives. They calmed down and took out their phones. Immediately calling their secretaries to gather the information of the people they have hurt or ruined by the evening. The secretaries were shocked but then acted quickly and got to work. They saw Yang Dao eating food with a content expression on his face. Khal Goldberg spoke, "How long has it been since we have actually enjoyed a meal?"


    The others nodded with sighs escaping their mouths, Leo Dim spoke, "I am so paranoid that I suspect my cook will poison me so I have started to cook by myself." the others shook their heads inmentation but did not say anything. Feng Yun had spotted them by this time and she removed the barrier. She spoke to the serving staff at the side, "Get them the menu."


    The staff did not dare to dy, they quickly served the bosses a menu card. A slim man shook his head and said directly, "I will just have the noodles Young Master Feng is having." The others also nodded, ordering the same thing. The person who took the initiative was called Terrence Bay, partner, and co-founder of Bay-Mach engineering. Beside him sat a chubby man, Cobalt Mach, the expert investor. Terrence Bay was a genius who designed a nuclear vehicle concept. His best work was a hybrid car that could move sideways and was driverless. He designed cars, bikes, nes, and even space shuttle.


    They made everything from civilian to military automobiles. While Terrence raked money in engineering, Cobalt put all that money into investments. They were money printing machines. A famous magazine once quoted that Bay-Mach Engineering makes money faster than the national mint (money printing). They started from scratch even though they both belonged to prominent merchant families, they created an empire of their own. Today their motive was to meet the person who dethroned them from the first rank in the business.


    After these guys were done eating. Yang Dao and Feng Yun came back to themon table. Yang Dao asked with a smile, "Hope you enjoyed the meal."


    Ian Fahrenheit, chairman of Fahrenheit Infratech, second-biggest civilian contractors, the made highways, express corridors,ndscapes, skyscrapers. Their best work, Sky Tower, 50 meters smaller than Ruby Tower. This man spoke, "To be honest and true to you and ourselves. This is the first meal we have actually enjoyed in many years. You have our gratitude, Young Master Yang Dao."


    Yang Dao waved his hand and said, "I am not proficient in business negotiations. So I will give it to you straight. I want Crypto Nation to regret their arrogance. You people have already achieved what you can in the Jewel Nation. There is no point in sticking to what you are doing now."


    Leo Dim spoke up, "Indeed, the money cycle is just circting and we don''t have any major changes in the flow in the past five years." his tone was serious. They were all in for business now.


    Cobalt Mach spoke, "True, the tech is also rising but it is slower than it was in the past. Now all the young blood graduates and go out in the world to seek experience. Once they realize the living standards there are better than in our nation, they don''te back." his expression was solemn.


    Yang Dao nced at Feng Yun, who caught the queue and said, "We have a business n. That will bring us the edge over the crypto nation." her cold voice woke up all the people in the cafeteria.


    Khal Goldberg spoke, "As long as it is something in our capabilities we will agree."


    Feng Yun patted Yang Dao on his shoulder and spoke, "My brother came up with this n. And don''t judge him by his age, he is the national topper this year with full marks. He will show you something now."


    Yang Dao shook his head at her words but still took out a piece of paper from the pocket and ced it on the table. He spoke, "To conquer the enemy, one must know the enemy. Once you know the enemy, you will be able to find out his weakness and strengths."


    Terrence Bay picked up the paper and his soul almost left his body. He muttered, "Atomic Fusion..." his voice was low yet his words were heard by all the big shots. They may not be engineers but they knew the significance behind these two words. They all nced at Yang Dao, who god knows when stood up. The boy spoke, "The higher metabolism a body has the more food it needs. So if Crypto nation is a body and Tech is the metabolism, Power supply bes the food. Simple enough to understand I guess?"


    While the bosses nodded in a daze. Feng Yun almost could not hold in herughter. She was amused how Young Master Yang Dao can find analogies rted to food almost every time. Yang Dao spoke, "You all are old yers, so have you figured out the weaknesses of Crypto Nation?"


    The bosses nodded, but Cobalt Mach asked, "Young Master Feng, this idea is good but it will need the support of the government. It will be a long process."


    Yang Dao shook his head and walked up to a window on the side. He spoke while his gaze rested outside, "It is up to us to make the government agree to this proposal. To keep something like atomic tech research confidential we need tight security. The military will be strengthened first. Ourpanies will coborate on this. I guess Mr. Bay has a lot of ideas in this field which if shared and explored can bear a good result."


    Terrence Bay was shocked to see Yang Dao figuring out such a point and then when he imagined the big amount of engineers in the Phoenix group and the research facilities. He became excited, without even looking at Cobalt Mach, he agreed to it with a nod. Inside Yang Dao''s mind, a countdown started, 1 down 4 to go.


    Yang Dao kept on speaking, "The research facility for the Atomic Research will be left to Mr. Fahrenheit. We will coborate on this as well. I guess it will be ready within 2 years? The benefits and prestige will be huge."


    Ian Fahrenheit knew what it meant for him to design such a facility along with the Phoenix group. He also nodded easily and said, "I will personally set-up a team and will make sure that the purpose of this construction is not leaked by them."


    Yang Dao nodded and spoke, "Mr. Mach, you are an investment visionary and so is Mr. Dim. I guess you can figure out that the most important job of extracting funds from the market without causing any big ripples is left to you. I thinkter when the Crypto nation observers find out where the fund was going to. They will surely drown in shame."


    The two money monopolizers were indeed happy after hearing this and assured Yang Dao not to worry as they will get this down. Feng Yun also spoke that her team of traders will help them as well. They reached a co-operation. Now only Khal Goldberg was left. Yang Dao spoke, "Mr. Goldberg, I have read that yourpany deals in everything. Just like our Phoenix group?"


    Khal Goldberg nodded in answer. Yang Dao continued, "Then, supplies and procurement of raw materials for everything fall onto you and us. How about it? Would you like to make an alliance and conquer the Crypto nation?"


    Khal Goldberg was stunned for a second and then he spoke, "How do we conquer them?" he was confused about this.

 Chapter 38 - Campaign Begins.

    Hearing Khal Goldberg''s words, Yang Dao smiled, "If our reactor is sessful. It will produce so much energy that it will be able to power our country for a minimum of two decades. That too without a single power cut and the peak of energy consumption. How do you think Crypto nation will react to this?"


    Khal Goldberg stood up from his chair. He saw a door of a new world opening to him as Yang Dao spoke all these words. He was thrilled to imagine if this could be achieved. He spoke, "The day the Crypto nationes to our door to beg. I will have them wear a red-colored armband. I will have them stand out for the rest of Jewel Nation Citizens. I, Khal Goldberg, promise you, Young Master Feng. I will see through this whole campaign alongside you and President Feng."


    This guy has suffered humiliation when he visited the Crypto Nation in the past. There was a cafe that said, "Foreigners are not allowed." and the person he wanted to meet set the meeting ce in that cafe only. His secretaryter told him that the cafes for foreigners are all costlier and dingier than the normal ones. He hated this nation for its discrimination. The Goldberg family always respected the strong but was benevolent to the weak, he recalled the family motto when Yang Dao preached earlier.


    His momentum made the other big bosses echo the same. They all promised to have an agreement formed by tomorrow evening. Yang Dao promised them and personally sent them down as for Feng Yun, she just warned these big bosses that she will only sign the agreement when they have solved all the grievances with the people they have suppressed.


    After sending them away, Yang Dao rushed back to the cafeteria and asked the serving staff, "Can I have a big bucket of ice cream?"


    The man behind the counter was very happy. He asked, "What vor would you like Young Master?" the cafeteria staff was very happy as the young master would eat the food here with such eagerness. It made them feel aplished.


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and then said, "One big bucket of every vor? Yes, every vor."


    The man was surprised and then he quickly prepared 8 buckets. He spoke with an apologetic tone, "Young Master, thepany now only serves 8 vors. Would that be fine? Should I order more from the outside?"


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile and picked up two buckets in his hands. Then he said to the man behind the counter, "Come with me, send these buckets to Siter Yun''s cabin."


    The man nodded and put down the buckets on a big tray and asked Yang Dao to let him carry the buckets. Yang Dao put down one of the buckets and picked up a wooden spoon from the counter. He ate as he walked. He was happy. He just shot down three birds with a stone.


    First, woke up the humanity inside the big-shots.


    Second, conquered them. Made them co-operate with the Phoenix Group, and even ordered them around like a big boss.


    Third, the n to break the Crypto nation''s arrogance was also set in motion.


    He ate the ice cream contently and walked with a spring in his step. Feng Yun ordered the staff to leave the cafeteria when they were discussing so the matters werepletely confidential. Yang Dao greeted everyone he met on the way to the elevator. After walking out of the elevator he spotted Mary. He asked the man behind him to go ahead as he walked up to Mary. He asked, "Madam, what are you so worried about?"


    Mary was startled by the sudden soft voice from her side. When she raised her head, she found Yang Dao eating ice cream with a content smile on his face. She replied, "Young Master, you don''t have to call me madam. And I am worried about the agreement we will have to sign with thepanies tomorrow and also, the president told me to check on the settlements thepanies will issue."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "That is fine. Don''t worry too much. The bosses are not fools to let go of such an opportunity. Just keep checking on the settlements they issue. As for now. Pleasee along with me. I have something for you to do. It is very important." his voice became serious. He waited till Mary stood up from her seat and walked back inside with him.


    Feng Yun was looking at the ice cream buckets in front of him with a weird gaze. Yang Dao walked in with Mary and said, "Sister Yun. What are you waiting for? It will melt. Eat eat. Choose your favorite vor and eat. We are having an Ice cream tasting session on the asion of beating the big-shots into order."


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Young Master, you will one have cavities if you eat so much ice cream." her tone was filled with worry.


    Yang Dao squinted his eye and said, "Are you thinking that I eat so much ice cream daily?"


    Feng Yun found his face very adorable at this moment and nodded. Yang Dao squinted even more and spoke in a low voice, "I have never been so wronged in my whole life. I only eat ice cream once a year. Though the quantity is very much the same that is a different matter altogether."


    Feng Yun could not hold anymore and startedughing at his acts. Yang Dao smiled and said to Mary as well, "You too eat. Come we both cannot finish this. I mean sister Yun cannot. She is afraid of gaining weight." he deliberately lowered his voice for the second half. But how sharp was Feng Yun? She stood up from her chair and walked to Yang Dao. The boy ran around the room as the pretty in red and white chased after him.


    Mary was amused but she focused on eating her ice cream. Feng Yun was not worried about her image in front of Mary as she was her confidante and they would sometimes joke around. Though that was as rare as hailstorms.

 Chapter 39 - Talking With The Professor.

    Yang Dao and thedies ate the ice cream contently and then they went back to their respective works. Mary got busy keeping a check of the settlements offered by thepanies. You have to say that the efficiency was terrifying. Feng Yun drilled back in her mountain of files and document signing. Yang Dao on the side was reading research papers with leisure.


    Suddenly something came to his mind and he picked up his phone. He made a call to his professor. The call connected after two rings. It was professor Newt who spoke, "Hello, Student Yang Dao?" he had his number saved obviously.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Hello, professor Newt. Is it a good time to speak?"


    The professor replied, "Yes, sure tell me."


    Yang Dao: "Sir, I was thinking. If I did join the physics group, you mentioned. Will I be allowed to conduct some experiments?"


    Professor Newt: "Well, it is not actually possible for a first-year student to be conducting experiments. What kind of experiment are you thinking about anyway?"


    Yang Dao: "Sir, Atomic Fusion. If possible, can you be the overseeing researcher?"


    Unfortunately, Professor Newt was going through an existential crisis the moment he heard the two words, <em>ATOMIC FUSION</em>. He was silent for quite some time. Yang Dao had to call out repeatedly. Professor Newt woke up and said, "We will discuss this when you get back to the college. It is not safe to talk about this over a call."


    Yang Dao agreed and they set up a meeting for the evening. Yang Dao spoke to Feng Yun who was working, "Sister Yun, I am going back to the college. Do you have anything for me?"


    Feng Yun raised her head and said with a smile, "If possible doe over to the courtyard on weekends." she would not say that she felt lonely but Yang Dao around made her happy.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "If I have time then I will call you to arrange a pick up for me. You take care of yourself and don''t work too much. Bye-bye." he waved at her from the cabin door. Feng Yun returned the gesture. Yang Dao came to the terrace where a chopper was ready to take flight. Feng Yun had choppers posted at different locations in case of emergency travel.


    Yang Dao had ridden this chopper earlier and the pilot knew how big Yang Dao''s status is so he did not ask any questions and directly ignited the metallic beast. Yang Dao sat down in the seat and tied his seat belt. He kept the doors open. This method was helpful in his interaction with the elements. The chopper flew up and Yang Dao started his meditation for the time of the journey. He was headed to the sapphireke residency. There he will change into something morefortable and then rush out on his bike to meet the professor.


    During his interaction with the wind, his range of interaction and perception increased by another 5 meters, reaching a total of 75 meters. Yang Dao was happy with this change. After an hour the choppernded on the top of the building. Yang Dao disembarked and after thanking the pilot he came downstairs.


    He changed into a sports t-shirt and shorts. The shirt was red in color and the shorts were ck. Paired with red high ankle shoes. He walked to the balcony and found the bike leaning to the window. A slightyer of dust was visible on the surface. This aggrieved Yang Dao, he shook his head and with a dusting cloth cleaned his bike. Then he put on the helmet and gloves.


    ...


    Yang Dao was riding his bike to the college. Before leaving home he asked Professor Newt for his address. Professor Newt resided in the teacher''s dormitory with his family. It was for his convenience tomute daily. Yang Dao did not see the cycling club on the practice run and decided to pay them a visitter on. His speed was very fast and he reached the college in 40 minutes. He used his elemental skill to offset the wind pressure.


    The teacher''s dorm was actually a viplex. Every teacher was given a vi based on their level of experience. Professor Newt lived in a two-floored vi. Yang Dao located it after some effort. He did not have a smartphone in his hand and could only look for the ce in an old-school manner. He pressed the doorbell. After a few moments, the door opened and a little girl showed her head from the gap. She seemed to be only 5-6 years old and looked very cute.


    The girl spoke, "How may I help you?" her voice was polite and sweet as honey.


    Yang Dao took off his helmet and smile at her. He replied, "Hello, my name is Yang Dao. I am a student of Professor Newt. Is he home?"


    The girl looked at Yang Dao and said, "Please wait here." and she closed the door. After a few more moments the door opened and Professor Newt came out this time. The little girl hid behind Professor''s legs. The professor spoke, "Yang Dao, I thought you woulde tomorrow."


    Yang Dao scratched his head and said, "Sir, this topic is very important and I cannot contain my excitement. Thus, I came right away."


    The professor smiled and spoke, "Come in."


    Yang Dao walked in and left his bike outside the door. The house was decorated very simply. He spoke, "It is very warm in here."


    Professor Newt understood what he meant but he just smiled and did not say anything. After inviting the boy to sit down, he left to get some water, the little girl sped the professor''s trouser with her little pink hands, following him like a tail."


    Professor came back holding a tray with two sses of water in it. Yang Dao took over the tray and let the professor sit down first. Yang Dao spoke, "Sir, we don''t need to conduct actual research but simtions to collect the basic data. Can this be done."


    Professor Newt nodded as he spoke after somementation, "It can be done but we will need the help of theputer operations department."


    Yang Dao asked back, "Do you mean Professor Dew?"


    Professor Newt nodded, "Yes, Professor Dew. She will be needed to design a proper reactor simtion program and only then can we go on with this n. But why the sudden interest?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "I have been reading about this since middle school. Since the day I came back from an educational trip from the Crypto nation. I have wanted to make them feel the same they made me feel in their nation. This is the best way to make them bow."


    Professor Newt nodded and agreed with him. Then he said, "Indeed the Cryptonians are arrogant. Well, I support you. Let me call Professor Dew over and have a detailed discussion over this." He nced at the little girl in hisp and said, "Candy, get me my phone, sweetheart." his voice was so soft as he spoke to the girl.


    The girl smiled and went to his study to get his mobile for him. Yang Dao smiled as he saw the girl''s smile.

 Chapter 40 - Can He Do It?

    Candy came back holding a smartphone with her two little hands. Professor Newt patted her head and said, "Did you greet the big brother?"


    The girl shook her head and Professor Newt said, "Go on then, he is the nation topper you read about."


    The little girl''s eyes were immediately filled with stars. She hopped near Yang Dao and spoke, "Big brother, are you, Yang Dao? The one who topped the national exams at the age of 16?"


    Yang Dao smiled and spoke in a soft voice, "Yes, I am Yang Dao. But I don''t know what little sister is called."


    The girl spoke in an excited tone, "My name is Candice Newt. I am six years old. I am in elementary school in grade two now. You can call me Candy."


    Elementary schools had 8 grades before 2 gades of junior high school and 3 years of high school. This girl was a good one to be a year ahead of her peers. Yang Dao recalled that he carried a candy on him. he fished out his pocket and took out an orange-wrapped candy. He extended the hand to the little girl and said, "Big brother did not bring you any gifts this time. So take this candy. Next time I will get you an encyclopedia of your choice and choctes. Okay?"


    The girl nodded with a big smile on her face. She asked, "Big brother, how do you know that I like encyclopedias?" she tilted her head in confusion.


    Yang Dao pointed at the books lying on the couch. He spoke in a mellow voice, "See there are three books lying on the couch." the girl was reading them before she opened the door for him and left them lying there.


    Candy smiled brightly and then chatted with Yang Dao. The two only stopped when the doorbell rang again. Candy eximed, Big sister Dew is here." she ran to open the door quickly. And Professor Dew wearing blue jeans and a ck top stood in front of her. She picked up the little girl in her arms and walked in as she closed the door with her heel. She was wearing slip-on bellies matching her top.


    Yang Dao stood up from his chair and greeted the young beauty, "Good evening, Professor Dew."


    The beauty nodded with a smile and said, "Good evening to you too, student Dao." then she sat down on the couch and asked professor Newt, "Uncle, what did you ask me to hurry over for?"


    Professor Newt noticed Yang Dao''s confusion and introduced Professor Dew to him. It turned out that this youngdy was Professor Dew''s niece. He happened to be her Uncle-inw. Yang Dao just nodded with a smile and did not make anyments.


    Professor Newt spoke, "Kylie, Yang Dao wants to conduct some simtion research on Atomic Fusion. I am the overseer of this whole program. But we will need simtion software for this. Thus, I called you over. Can you help us?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I am willing to assist you to the best of my abilities, Professor. Please help us." his expression was serious. Professor Dew could sense the sincerity in his eyes. She spoke, "I can help, but we don''t have the needed equipment. The system avable at the university is not cut out for such a heavy simtion program."


    Yang Dao spoke before Professor Newt, "I can get everything we will need. You only need to tell me what you need."


    Professor Newt nodded when the beauty looked at him asking if what the bit said was true. She spoke, "Okay, we will need..." as Professor Dew spoke the name and requirements of the equipment. Yang Dao typed them all on his phone and sent a text message as long as 300 words to Feng Yun.


    Soon after Feng Yun called back, as soon as Yang Dao picked up the call the other side spoke, "Young Master, I will get this all for you by tomorrow evening. Where should I deliver this?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Sister Yun, you are the best, you know that? Let me ask the Professor where should we get these delivered." he looked at Professor Dew who was staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    She spoke, "This system assembly will need a very big space. We don''t have such an area in the university. Even if we have it. We won''t be able to get the permission by tomorrow. And it won''t be secret if we went to the higher-up."


    Yang Dao nodded and spoke to Feng Yun on the call, "Sister Yun, how about you get this all delivered at Sapphire Lake residency. My garage is empty. We can assemble it there and cordon off the area. Will that be sufficient?"


    Feng Yun thought for a bit and said, "Young Master, you don''t need to put it in the garage area, the ce below your penthouse is up for sale. I will buy it and you can work over there."


    Yang Dao spoke, "I am making you spend money again, sister Yun." he was very aggrieved with this.


    Feng Yun spoke, "What is mine is yours, Young Master. Also, you are now my Young Master as well as Younger Brother. Please don''t think too much. I will get this done. Okay, bye." she decisively hung up knowing that Yang Dao would counter her.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said to professor Dew, "Ma''am, the equipment will arrive by tomorrow. I will take you to the ce in the evening. Will that be okay? If you think the dailymute will be hectic. Then you can live over there with ease. The ce is big enough."


    Professor Dew was now numb to his talks and nodded. After some more discussion, Yang Dao bid farewell to the two and a half humans and rode his bike away.


    Professor Dew asked Professor Newt, "Uncle, can he really get this done?"


    Professor Newt shook his head and said, "Girl you are too young. Only the bike he rides is worth 2 billion carat coins. Do you know who is the sister Yun is was talking to?"


    The beauty shook her head, still stunned from the words earlier. Professor Newt spoke, "President of the Phoenix Group. Your senior, Feng Yun. She came to pick him up personally the day the college started and cleaned up the paradise hotel owner Carlos and his family for offending Yang Dao. Now tell me can he do it?"


    The professor went inside with Candy leaving the beauty standing stunned under the moon.

 Chapter 41 - Are You Ready?

    The night passed and Yang Dao reported to the cycling club in the morning. Thomas greeted him and passed him a brown envelop. He said, "Inside is something sacred for us cycling club members. I hope that you can ride with all you have in the future and make our colors be in the lead." his words confused Yang Dao but he did not question it. His EQ was low but he was careful enough to cover it up with a smile and silence.


    He walked inside the locker room leaving his bike on a stand outside the club. He opened the envelope and found a jersey inside. The jersey was white and blue in color. It was half-sleeved, a zipper for closing the front, white torse, and sleeves with a blue seam on the joints. The shorts were blue in color with a white seam on the joints. On the back of the jersey, a font was printed, <em>DAO, 09, JADE CITY UNIVERSITY.</em> The font was written in blue color and the font was generic. It looked very simple and sober. Yang Dao liked this kind of style.


    This was the first time he ever had something like this. His vacant emotions reacted a bit. He quickly took out the jersey and put it on. The jersey felt cold to his body. It was tight yet not suffocating. On the contrary, it was as if the fabric was breathing with him. He put on the shorts as well.


    Yang Dao nced at himself in the mirror and he twisted his waist to view himself as much as he can. Suddenly he heard a voice from behind, "Dao look here." he turned his neck and heard a <em>''SNAP''</em>. Icarus stood behind him wearing a simr jersey as him. Yang Dao smiled brightly. Icarus was two years older than Yang Dao. He looked macho while dressed in the jersey. Icarus showed him his mobile, on the screen, a picture of Yang Dao looking back wearing the jersey was being disyed.


    Icarus asked, "How is it?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "It is a good picture. Can you mail it to me?"


    Icarus nodded and sent the picture to Yang Dao in a mail. He then asked, "Hey Dao, why don''t you buy a smartphone?" his tone was filled with curiosity.


    Yang Dao replied honestly, "I think it will distract me."


    Icarus held his face in his palm. He shook his head and said, "Dao, my innocent child. You need to know that nothing can distract us if we don''t want it to distract us." his sudden words of knowledge stunned Yang Dao. He felt as if his brain exploded. He stood there in a ce looking dumb. Icarus was shocked by his side. He thought to himself, ''Isn''t this reaction too exaggerated?"


    Yang Dao calmed down after a few moments. He said to Icarus, "Can you take me to buy a new smartphone? Also, brother can you teach me how to use it?" his tone was still calm andposed but he looked at Icarus with respect. His casual statement helped him achieve a breakthrough in his mindset.


    Yang Dao maybe the Dao Child but he was not omnipotent from birth. He has been blessed with virtue This virtue is what made him what he is today. Icarus on the other hand was surprised with Yang Dao calling him brother. He was happy to have this guy call him brother. He agreed to buy a phone with him after the practice run. Soon the whole team assembled. wearing jerseys. Today they will practice in a group of three. The third ce in tomorrow''s race was someone, who got the t tires in between and had to wait for the bus toe over with spares and help him.


    The boy greeted Yang dao and Icarus, "Hello, I am Rayden. First-year, literature department."


    Yang Dao shook hands with him and so did Icarus. Icarus spoke, "Since you can get the third with 20 minutes gap then that means you can beat us both? Bro we are racing in the evening."


    Rayden smiled and nodded at him. They all set off. Rayden followed Thomas(third-year & captain) and Montage(second-year & all-rounder. Icarus followed Ray(third-year & Sprinter) and Damon (Second-year sprinter) Yang Dao followed Felix(third-year & climber) and Aran(Second-year & climber).


    This session was just to get these three people familiarized with their roles in the team. The third-years exined everything to them. Then the third years started increasing the pace and they all led the others easily. The second-year was calm and keeping up. Yang Dao followed with ease the session came to an end. Then before they got back to the college Icarus and Yang Dao went to buy a mobile at a gship store. This was a store belonging to Icarus''s friend. Se e called him and asked a guard to open the store for him. They simply selected a phone picked up the box, scanned the code, and Yang Dao paid with his card.


    Yang Dao was confused about which one to buy so Icarus helped him with a good-looking white business mobile. I could run emails, bnce sheets, etc. Yang Dao was satisfied with the mobile phone and share his picture with Yang Dao the moment he learned how to use this, he called Feng Yun and sent her the picture of him in the jersey.


    Feng Yun was simrly happy to see her Young Master enjoying his first jersey. And finally, she can have a video call with him at night. Yang Dao and the rest returned to the college and hurried to the ss. Yang Dao asked Professor Newt to add him to the social media group of the ss. Kiya was absent today. When Yang Dao asked the disciplinarymittee members they told him that Kiya has joined the physics group.


    Yang Dao had already decided to join the group as well. It would be beneficial for him in the future. After the ss finished, he walked parted from Icarus and came to the office of Professor Newt. As a senior scientist at such a young age, Professor Newt was given a separate office. Yang Dao rapped on the door. After a few moments, the door was opened and a pink head popped out from behind.


    It was Kiya, she was surprised to see Yang Dao. She smiled and invited him inside. Yang Dao smiled at the girl as well, after all, no matter how emotionally dumb you are. A boy will naturally smile back at a girl. This is a heavenly mandate. Or you will die single. So, after walking in Yang Dao saw the professor scribbling with some paper. He was frowning constantly.


    Yang Dao nudged Kiya with his elbow lightly and with an eye, gesture asked why the professor was in such a mood. Kiya understood his gesture and pointed at the ckboard. Then she leaned close to him and whispered in his ear, "That problem was sent in this morning. It was Professor Bailish who sent it. He told the professor to see if he can do anything and help him solve it. This problem is very important and is rted to governmental issues."


    Yang Dao''s eyes sparkled this was an opportunity to cater the governmental support for his experiments in the future. He took out a notebook from his bag and with a pen in his hand he started to solve the thing. Kiya was surprised by his action. She thought, ''How can he solve it if the professor cannot do it. But well he is courageous enough to try.''


    Yang Dao was unaware of the math going on in her head and he gradually lost himself in solving the problem. His hand never stopped moving. Sometimes he crossed out a line he wrote with a constant flow for two pages. After filling up 20 pages he stooped and eximed, "Huh, they are researching an aeronautical equation?"


    His voice was loud. Itnded on professor Newt''s ear like a ballistic missile. He asked, "Yang Dao, what did you say?" a strong wave of surprise was present in his voice. He did not expect this teenager to guess what the problem they just solved was for. Yang Dao replied honestly, "I solved it. And after a little reverse calction, the root is visible."


    Professor Newt shook his head and said, "Show me what you have got." Yang Dao passed him the notebook. Professor Newt''s face was like a television program. His expressions were changing constantly. After turning the final page he sighed and spoke, "I never thought this could be down by the basics. Simply genius. But how did you figure out the thrust value?"


    Yang Dao replied, "First half of the problem denotes the weight of the carrier. So, I calcted it with a general form and then integrated it." his manner was as calm as ever.


    The Professor smiled and then he picked up the phone on his table. He dialed a number and after the call connected, he said, "Your thing is done, old man. Now you do me a favor..." he was on a call for half an hour. They needed permissions to run experimental simtions. After the call was disconnected the Professor told Yang Dao, "We will get the NOC by tomorrow. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 42 - Enraged.

    Yang Dao heard the professor''s words and smiled. He replied, "As ready as you are, professor. The equipment will arrive in the evening. Though assembling them will need an extra pair of hands." he scratched his head.


    Professor Newt spoke, "Have you asked Professor Dew for help?"


    Yang Dao nodded, "I will call her after the sses."


    Professor Newt hummed in pondering and then asked, "Dao, we will need tight security to guard theputer assembly. Is your ce safe?"


    Yang Dao smiled confidently and replied, "Professor, you can rest assured."


    Then before the two can talk more. Kiya interjected, "UMM, excuse me, Professor. Yang Dao came to you for something." her voice was getting doubtful by the end of her sentence. She was not sure why Yang Dao came here. So reminding the professor the only next best thing.


    The professor asked, "Dao, what do you need from me?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Professor, I am majoring inputers and physics. While my minor courses are Mathematics and Literature. I have been exempted by Professor Dew from attending her sses. I can learn more in the library. I wanted to join the physics club you asked me about. That way I will have a little more freedom in learning."


    Professor Newt smiled at his words, he said, "It is alright." he turned to Kiya and said, "You take him to the registration office, guide him with the procedure for joining an academic club."


    Kiya replied with a joyous smile, "Yes Professor."


    After a brief conversation, Yang Dao came out of the office with Kiya walking by his side. The professor wanted to entangle more with this young genius mind in front of him, but it would make him look too clingy. So he could only let him wait for the next meeting.


    Kiya walked silently with Yang Dao. It was unsure why, but a silent Yang Dao looked like an irreceable part of the scenery. The walkway was covered with a vine canopy overhead. This canopy brought relief to the students and staff while increasing the scenic vibe of the campus. The two people were walking at a calm pace. Kiya''s pink hair stood out under the green vine canopy as if a firefly in the night.


    As the girl observed the scene in a third-person view in her imagination. Her heart skipped a beat. A faint blush rose over her face. This scene was so romantic. Walking side by side a handsome talented Young man. Yang Dao felt something weird. He turned to look at Kiya beside him. His sudden gaze made Kiya''s soul escape her body out of fright. Yang Dao asked, "ss Rep, are you okay? Is the heat too much? Your face is all flushed."


    Kiya was stunned. She knew that his EQ was low, but this was uneptable. But the next moment she woke up from the daze as Yang Dao reached out his palm with some hesitation and touched Kiya''s forehead. The girl felt a calming cold spreading over her. She exhaled heavily and said, "I am fine. Why are you so cold on such a hot day?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I don''t know I am always like this." his answer was a precautionary one. It was winter and today was a clear day. Inside the buildings, the heat radiators worked to relieve the people, but the outside was not gentle to them. Today the sky was clear, but Kiya was wearing a sweater and woolen stockings. She wore all this today because Sasha, her best friend, asked her to.


    Yang Dao took back his hand and said, "You should go to the dorm and change your clothes. They seem too warm for today. But since it is winter, you should mind warring yourself well."


    Kiya''s stomach was full of butterflies, she thought, ''He is caring for me.'' She asked with curiosity, "What sort of clothes do you think might suit me?"


    Yang Dao was taken aback, but he still responded. His gaze scanned Kiya from head to rough and said, "Those skirt dresses and jeans and top would look good on you. Though not something stuffy or deliberate. Your natural sense of styling is better suitable." his words were like the hymn of the angels.


    Yang Dao walked ahead on the sidewalk while Kiya followed him. She had now developed a crush on Yang Dao. It is not die-hard love, but just a casual attraction she felt for him. She led him to the registration office and helped himplete the joining procedure.


    The procedure was slightly longer as this was an academic club. Any achievements you make for the club will be added to your degree certificate. The same applies for the bad remarks by your club supervisor. This is also a reason the people did not join the academic clubs such frequently.


    ...


    After the procedure wasplete, Kiya parted with Yang Dao. The girl walked away with a spring in her step while Yang Dao walked his way to the cafeteria. He loved his food. He washed his hands before picking up a te. He asked the serving aunty with a smile, "Good noon, Aunty Mellow."


    Aunty Mellow was a fan of Yang Dao. He was the first boy who treated her with respect and politeness. She smiled as she replied, "Student Dao, good noon to you as well. Today we have a special Saffron porridge and Devil Eggs. What would you like to eat on the side? Bread or sd?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Half a serving of all of them?" he was a foodie through and through. Aunt Mellow chuckled, "I reward you with full servings."


    Yang Dao happily took his te and after sitting down in front of a student he did not know, he started eating with a smile. Someone else sat down by his side. Yang Dao did not look up to him and was immersed in his food. The person spoke, "Do you think that because you tamed Mikhail and the high table you will be safe? If you did not stop, I will make you regret it. You might have that Feng Yun behind you, but what about your cycling club members? What if someday a stray vehicle hit them? What about that little girl of Professor Newt? And that pink-haired beauty who was thrilled with you? Who do they have behind them?" his voice was low and his words were full of threat.


    Yang Dao would have minded no one threatening him, but they involved innocent people in it. Yang Dao''s anger red up. The student who sat beside him wanted to leave after delivering the threat, but just as he removed his palm from the table after leaning on it to stand. He realized he could not move it at all. He looked back, and a scream rang out throughout the cafe.


    A pair of chopsticks was lodged in his palm and passed through the table. It was unknown when the chopstick pierced through his palm. A strong numbing pain took over him. Yang Dao gave up eating and stood in front of the man. The white of his eyes had turned pink. He stood up from his seat and choked the boy''s throat. The boy was shorter than him in height. Yang Dao exerted some strength and lifted him off the ground.


    He spoke in a loud voice, "YOU PISSANTS. YOU JUST THINK THAT MY SILENCE IS MY WEAKNESS, RIGHT? I WILL DESTROY YOU AND EVERYONE RELATED YOU. THOSE WHO GAVE YOU THE COURAGE TO TRY THIS STUNT WILL KNEEL BEFORE ME."


    At this moment, Icarus was entering the canteen. When he heard Yang Dao screaming so loudly in rage, he hurried over. He saw Yang Dao holding a boy from his neck. The boy''s face was flushed, his legs were swinging in the air. One of his palms was stabbed through and stuck to the table while he desperately tried to get Yang Dao''s hand off his throat.


    Icarus was worried that Yang Dao might really kill this guy. He walked over and shouted at Yang Dao, "DAO, HE WILL DIE. LET HIM GO."


    Yang Dao woke up and let go of the man, but his rage has not yet be sorted. he took his phone and dialed a number. Mikhail Goldberg answered in a beat. He spoke, "Young Master Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Dao roared at him, "GOLDBERG, YOU CANNOT CONTROL YOUR DOGS AND CATS RIGHT. THESE RICH SCIONS THINK THEY CAN THREATEN ME AND THOSE AROUND ME. I GIVE YOU HALF AN HOUR. I WANT ALL THESE PEOPLE KNEELING IN FRONT OF ME. OR I WILL PERSONALLY DEAL WITH THEM AND THEIR END WILL BE SOMETHING YOU CANNOT IMAGINE." he disconnected the call.


    His roar shocked Mikhail. He did not know who dared to offend this guy so much that he lost hisposure. He knew that not everyone was happy with the way the high table decided over the past re-correction. But these people dared to offend Yang Dao, Young Master Feng Yang Dao. Yang Dao alone may not be a force alone, but the name FENG was enough to doom them all for an eternity.

 Chapter 43 - Realization.

    Everyone in the canteen was terrified when they saw Yang Dao bursting in rage. The student who Yang Dao sat down with at first was Mikhail''s pawn in the college. He was there when the so-called victim threatened Yang Dao. He hastily merged in the crowd. Took out his cellphone and dialed Mikhail''s number.


    Mikhail had asked all his contacts to gather the information regarding what happened. So he responded to the call in a blink. Before he could ask anything. The nameless student spoke up, "Boss, Yang Dao was eating his food in the canteen when some guy came out and said..." he narrated the whole scene and even Mikhail was pissed off to a new high.


    He said, "You will be awardedter. Let me deal with these bugs first." the call disconnected. This student was from a mediocre household and he was very good at management. Mikhail scouted him during an event organization. This guy handled things with gusto and if he could not understand or do something by himself. He would ask for help with no hesitation. Well, luck is also a part of people''s strength.


    Mikhail understood the gravity of the matter and he decided to go to Yang Dao personally. While in the canteen. An injured student was kneeling on the ground with Yang Dao''s stare focused on him. Icarus stood behind Yang Dao. He tried to speak to Yang Dao to calm down but thetter only gave him one word in reply, ''SHUT UP''


    Fortunately, the voice was low or things would have been awkward. Soon, 30 minutes passed. Yang Dao picked up his phone, he dialed Feng Yun''s number. This moment he was not the genial sunny Young Master. He was a young man in a rage. The call connected. Yang Dao''s emotions were sensed by Feng Yun half an hour ago through the spiritual bond.


    She did not say a word and waited for Yang Dao''smand. Yang Dao narrated the whole scene and in the end, he said, "Return them in kind."


    Feng Yun only replied, "Yes, Young Master."


    The n of action was simple, anyone who was loved by the culprit will suffer. Feng Yun dialed a number from her phone and instructed the person to get things done. The person she contacted was the head of a part of her private forces. The wings. This force had a lot of people, both elementals and muggles. The one she called was the muggle division.


    Elemntalists cannot harmmon civilians without discretion. Thus, she developed the muggle division to counter themoners in her way. They were also the ones who collected the evidence on the big-shots. This organization was loyal to Feng Yun even in their deaths. They were all picked up by Feng Yun in times of dire need and never did Feng Yun asked them to do anything immoral or disrespectful.


    Today they were tasked by Feng Yun to locate the culprit and make them feel the pain of losing a loved one. The task was epted. The forces were mobilized immediately. Yang Dao waited patiently in the canteen. He trusted Feng Yun''s efficiency. No one in the canteen was leaving. Icarus sat down on the table and asked Yang Dao, "You are not eating all this? Such a waste of Aunt Mellow''s food. I will help you." and started eating the food.


    Yang Dao had his gaze locked on the boy kneeling before him. He asked, "Who sent you?" his calm voice was akin to a whisper of death.


    The boy shivered and only shook his head. Yang Dao smiled, "Either you are too forced to do this or you are too loyal. If it is the former, you will be spared but if you are thetter..." Yang Dao leaned forward with his elbows resting on his thighs and said, "You should apany your master as a loyal servant should."


    The Dao Child was a representative of a lot of things. In his past lives, his soul suffered a lot of torment but neverined. So the heavens empowered him with a karmic nature. Someone who crosses his bottom line will be paid in kind. Yang Dao would do to them what they did to him.


    A figure rushed inside the canteen parted the crowd and came to Yang Dao. He panted and said, "Young Master Feng, I apologize for my insufficiency. The culprit, even though has been discovered. I could not touch him. He is hiding inside his family."


    Yang Dao asked, "Who is it?"


    Mikhail replied, "Carole Dimitri, member of the high table, also the CEO of Kratz Consortium. His family is as wealthy as mine but their security is too heavy and I could not send my men to death. I apologize to you. He opposed the others to join in and recorrect. He also allied with some others."


    Yang Dao spoke, "This is not your fault. I won''t hold you responsible for the sake of your men. But from today, there will be no high-table. There will be no rich club. YOu people formed a group to maintain your hegemony but now it is done for. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mikhail found that Yang Dao was somewhat different from before. He thought it was because of the anger. He did not mind the abolishment of the club as it was already a mess. His friends will stay his friends regardless the club exists or not. He nodded in agreement. Yang Dao''s phone rang. He picked it up with a swipe.


    "Young Master, the culprit will be in front of you in five minutes?" it was Feng Yun. Her voice was calm.


    Yang Dao asked, "How did you do it?"


    Feng Yun narrated the whole process.


    ...


    Her forces acted, they tracked Mikhail''s trail leading to Carole Dimitri. They were told to hurt Carole''s loved ones. They researched and found out that Mr. Dimitri loved his mother a lot. The second person was his 6 years old niece. His sister was also on the list but thedy happened to be out of town.


    A few minutes ago, Mrs. Dimitri was holding onto a young girl''s hand as she picked her up from school. Despite being rich, Mrs. Dimitri was a virtuous woman. She would donate a huge amount of money for the welfare of poor people. She was a woman in herte forties. Her husband passed away a few years ago from cancer. Since then the business responsibility is shared by her son and daughter. Her daughter was married to amon man, whom she fell in love with during her college time. The man was now working in another city and was well off, by his own efforts.


    As Mrs. Dimitri picked up her grand-daughter, a man approached her and said, "Madam, pleasee along with us. We have something you need to see."


    Mrs. Dimitri countered, "Who are you? Why should Ie with you?"


    The man replied, "I work for Mr. Carole, he met an ident and is now in hospital. He sent me to lead you there right away."


    A mother''s love is her greatest strength and also her greatest weakness. As soon as she heard her child being in an ident she forgot everything and with her grand-daughter, boarded the man''s car. The vehicle had a partition raised between the back seat and the front. As soon as the doors were locked a fruity gas was released. This gas made the two passengers lose consciousness.


    The man then drove away. While in the meantime, the Dimitri mansion was visited by an infiltration expert. This person put a brocade box in front of Carole Dimitri''s study and after knocking on the door loudly he walked away.


    Carole Dimitri opened the door in irritation. He was looking at some documents at the moment when the door was knocked. He found a wooden brocade box on the ground with a tag on it. With regards.


    He picked it up and inside were the pictures of his family being kidnapped and two fingers. Beneath all this was a note that said, ''<em>DON''T WORRY THESE ARE FAKE FINGERS. IF YOU DID NOT APOLOGIZE PERSONALLY, WE WILL SEND BACK THE WHOLE PERSON NEXT TIME. JUST IN THE CONDITION, YOU MENTIONED TO US. DEAD''</em>


    These words shocked Carole to the depth of his heart. He knew who did it and why. He did not even put on his shoes and ran barefoot to the garage, pushed the driver away, and took out his car heading straight to the university.


    They did all this within twenty minutes. This operating efficiency is enough to describe how string the wings were.


    ...


    Yang Dao''s anger calmed down. He said, "Thank you, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun smiled when she sensed Yang Dao calming down. She said, "It my purpose to help you, Young Master. Also, the batch of equipment has been dispatched and it will arrive by the evening."


    Yang Dao nodded and after a brief chat they disconnected the call. As soon as he put down the phone, a man ran up to him. He was bare foot his hair were in disorder, seemingly from being handled by the man in anxiety.


    The man knelt down right away and said, "Young Master Feng, please forgive me. I did not recognize your strength. Please let..." before he could plead for the release of his mother and niece.


    Mikhail snorted and said in a cold voice, "Dimitri, be sensible about what to say or what not to say." his words were a warning. If the people got to know how Yang Dao dealt with this matter it would be a blemish on his name. Mikhail wanted to avoid it.


    Yang Dao spoke, "I did not do anything to them because I do not instigate innocents in my problems. Specially those who are not rted to me. Do you now feel the fear of something like that happening to you?"


    Carole only nodded as he kept looking down on the ground. Yang Dao spoke, "Mr. Dimitri, your mother is a virtuous woman. Your father was also an upright man. He was ana example among the rich ss. He never forgot his roots but you, money made you smear the name of your father and his deeds. Believe it when I say, you are the sin of your family. If it would have been someone arrogant then they would have already sent you the people back. You should know what theircondition would have been or even worse. Sometimes life is a greater nightmare than death. I will give you one chance. Go back home, donate 50% of you wealth to good causes and I will spare the people. The choice is yours." his voice was low and the facts he stated earlier woke up Carole.


    He nodded and rushed back home. Within an hour 50% of assets and money of the Dimitri family was donated to nationwide charities and his mother and niece were sent back. When he met them, the two told him that they were scared by such an excuse to send them to a spa with surprise. They were also very proud of him for donating the money.


    Carole finally realized what it feels to share happiness. He has never seen his mother look at him with a proud look. Although she loved her a lot, she was not proud of such a money minded son. THis fact became clear and the dust settled.

 Chapter 44 - Assembled.

    The teaching staff never took any action because they could not move against the people involved. Yang Dao was a national treasure and also, the younger brother of Feng Yun. That woman alone can change the outlook of the annual economic report. You can guess how powerful she is. While the other parties were all big names as well.


    Yang Daopensated the boy who had threatened him. Still sitting in the canteen, he pondered over the situation. Although the result was good. His own behavior came to him as a shock. Never has he lost control over himself. Thinking of the incident as an actmitted in the heat of the moment, it was put aside. The focus was then shifted to the dishes served in front of him.


    Mikhail also had lunch with him and Icarus but he did not let out a single word, afraid that he might disturb Yang Dao on the other hand Icarus kept on talking even with his mouth filled with food. Yang Dao kept nodding at him and asionally hummed.


    The three people went back to their sses after the meal. The incident in the canteen was suppressed by Mikhail from spreading like a wildfire in this jungle of gossipers. These rumors will affect Yang Dao''s reputation and once highlighted or picked up by some attention-hungry Media, it will raise chaos.


    Yang Dao attended his sses and then took a practicep with the cycling team. Today they all rode aplete circuit together. Yang Dao was taught how to draft for the team and Icarus was asked to draft on the ts.


    Yang Dao was a sponge, absorbing everything he was soaked with to thest drop. The team was happy with his growth at the end of the day before parting, Ray asked Yang Dao, "Dao wanna participate in an event?"


    The boy was surprised and then asked, "What event?"


    Ray smiled and told him, "There are a lot of organizations who organize bike races all around the city and peoplee to participate. It is a sort of promotional event. You just need to wear a jersey they give. They pay you with some money and energy supplements in the end. How about it? You will get some experience, it may not be aspetitive as official races but still, it is a good one to hone your skills." he was patient in his exnations. Ray''s temperament was just like a mountain. Calm, firm, and dependable.


    Yang Dao was curious to take a part in an official event. He asked, "Whan is it being held?"


    Ray replied, "Saturday, three days,ter. Also, try and not ride Silence there. Too many bike enthusiasts. They will storm you like wild boars." his tone was solemn.


    Yang Dao nodded after giving it a thought and said, "Okay, how about this? We go and you help me buy a good bike from a shop, tomorrow. I will be able to get used to it before the race."


    Ray nodded with a smile, "I will be d Tyrant Dao."


    Yang Dao chuckled as the two parted after a few words. He pushed his bike to the campus gates with a bag on his back as his helmet hung at the handles. Raised his hand to put on the helmet, but his phone rang at this moment.


    Fished out the phone from the bag, epted the call. The other side was a silky-voiced woman, "Hello, is this student Yang Dao?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yes, may I know who is this?" his voice was calm and indifferent.


    Thedy on the phone spoke, "I am Professor Dew. I wanted to ask you, has the equipment been delivered? If yes, then when should Ie over to help you assemble it?"


    Yang Dao stuck out his tongue on a reflex. Then he said, "Professor, would it be alright if I called you in a bit to report the status?"


    The beauty professor agreed and disconnected the call. Yang Dao immediately called Feng Yun. as the call connected he asked hurriedly, "Sister Yun, the equipment..."


    His sentence has not yetpleted when Feng Yun interrupted, "It has all been delivered in the suite below yours, Young Master. You can ask Luna for the keys to the ce." her tone was warm and Yang Dao could imagine her smiling. He replied as he heaved a sigh of relief, "You are the best, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun was as if she ate honey when Yang Dao said this. She smiled and said, "Anything for you Young Master."


    The boy talked for a bit and after promising her a video call, he disconnected the call. Yang Dao then called the beauty professor asking her toe at the college gates so that they can go to his ce and assemble the equipment. Proffesor Dew agreed and drove her car to the entrance. She saw Yang Dao standing on a side with his ck bike on his side. She lowered the window after parking near him asked, "Student Dao, would you take a ride?"


    Yang Dao saw her and said, "It''s faster this way Professor, I lead, you follow?"


    Professor Dew was confused to see how it was faster for him to lead her CAR with his BIKE. Yet before she could say anything, the charming boy in front of her put on his helmet and set out.


    From the first pedal his bike was fast. Professor Dew followed for a few more minutes and as she saw Yang Daoing out of the bikene and speeding up with the main traffic, she was scared. The speed limit was 50 kilometers and hardly anyone was able to drive that fast in so many vehicles. Yet Professor Dew saw that the bike in front was keeping a constant speed of 40-45 kilometer per hour.


    After 50 minutes of citymute Yang Dao took a turn, entered the road beside the sapphireke. Professor Dew was about to rx when the bike shot like a bullet. This road had no traffic and Yang Dao stood up on his bike. The beauty in the car was shocked. The car was now following at a speed of 62 kmph. She did not know how could a bike move so fast.


    Soon, they arrived at the residency entrance, Professor Dew was aware of Yang Dao''s identity but this was a bit too extravagant for her. The boy told the guards to let the car behind follow in. Professor Dew nced around the whole construct with awe.(?¨Œ?)


    The broad road, leading to the central tower and then dividing into four different roads dedicated to the surrounding towers. The car entered the parking area, Professor Dew parked her car next to Yang Dao''s bike. She disembarked the vehicle, first thing she did was asking Yang Dao, how could his bike reach such a speed?


    Yang Dao patiently exined to her about how a road racer worked. He tactfully ignored the part about cost of his bike. Then he led the beauty inside the elevator and called Luna. The call connected and the charming manager responded, "Young Master, I am waiting for you in front of your door."


    The elevator opened and Yang Dao found Luna standing in front of him with a phone attached to her ear as she smiled at him. The boy smiled back and asked her to lead the Professor back downstairs so that she could check the equipment.


    Luna nodded and twisting her willow waist she led Professor Dew downstairs. In her mind, she was trying to predict what rtionship did the two people have. Professor Dew broke the silence as they walked out of the elevator, "Hello. I am Yang Dao''s professor, Kylie Dew."


    Luna responded, "Hello, professor. My name is Luna Grace, a manager in themunity."


    Professor Dew nodded at her and the twodies were already inside the house. Luna pointed at a bunch of big boxes ced on the ground, "This is the stuff that was delivered. We made sure to handle it with as much care as possible."


    Professor Dew nodded, and moved to check the equipment. As soon as she opened the box and took apart the safety wrapping her eyes shone. She carefully ced the equipment back in the boxes. Then she arranged the boxes in a particr order. Yang Dao arrived at this time. He helped thedy withbor as she fixed the parts inside a cab.


    They had ten cabs. Each consisting one motherboard, 3TB RAM chips, 20 TB storage drives, powered by a 32 core Processor chip. These thing had some serious juice and needed to be supported by an excellent cooling system. So they had asked for 20 cooling fans and 10 oil cooled cab cases.


    After cing these things into a room, the professor connected them to a 55 inches big screen. Then she was about to start working on configuring the system. When she turned to Yang Dao and said, "Can you arrange for food? I am hungry, also, I have applied for a leave at the uni. I will stay here for the time being. This thing needs serious work."


    Yang Dao nodded and thanked her sincerely. He asked Luna, who watched all this from the side and said, "Please look for someone to arrange food for her these days, also, what we have here needs not be talked about. It is not anything illegal, I hope you understand."


    Luna was hesitant but Yang Dao''sst sentence broke through. The perks of being a handsome rich teenager.

 Chapter 45 - Surprise.

    Luna agreed to Yang Dao''s request, even though she understood little. After arranging for food delivery, she left. Yang Dao called Professor Dew out for the operation room, as he called it, and had her eat. The Professor was very reluctant to stand up from her chair. She was dedicated to her work and understood that eating for energy is also necessary.


    She asked Yang Dao to put the meal on the table and she would eat it after washing up. Yang Dao had no qualms about it and served the food. Then, out of curiosity, he walked inside the room, where theputer was ced. He saw a coding screen being disyed on the monitor. This system had no operating system, so they designed one from scratch to fulfill their needs. He sat down in the chair, skimmed through the codes. Then he slowly started writing a code.


    His eyes were fixed on the monitor and his fingers moved smoothly on the keyboard, producing a rhythmic sound. He was instantly cut off from the world. All that remained to him was theputer screen and codes in front of him.


    Kylie Dew came out of the bathroom. She had changed into loose cotton lower and an oversized pullover. She was young, but this attire gave her that girl next door aura. She walked out, sat down on the couch, and started eating the food. One thing was awkward. She did not find Yang Dao when she came out. Thinking that he might have gone back to his ce upstairs, she continued eating.


    After cleaning up the dishes and putting them up to dry, she headed back to work. As her footsteps neared the processing room, she picked up a rhythmic sound. An expert herself, she was more than familiar with this sound. Dashed inside the room and saw a handsome boy writing code at a speed faster than herself. She wanted to stop him, but his concentration was too high and he did not react to her voice.


    She nced at the screen instinctively to see how much of her work is lost, but soon her initial anxiety turned to surprise, then to shock, and finally disbelief. Yang Dao has keyed in a lot of code, some of which was fixing the bugs her own code might have. She grabbed a chair and sat down beside him. This was an opportunity to learn.


    The more she observed, the more she was excited. This young boy in front of her was typing up the code as if has been practicing from birth. Time flew, and it has been an hour since Yang Dao started typing. Suddenly he stopped in his movements as he muttered, "Would be nice if we had an assistant program. This would have been so much easier."


    Behind him, Kylie Dew heard this and sighed. She said, "That would have been great, but only the crypto nation has an assistant program. They don''t allow it to be imported by the world."


    Yang Dao spoke, "I have been to the Crypto nation once. The hotel I stayed in was very dingy but once I was outside strolling, I found a broken mobile. It was lying there near the garbage dump. I picked it up. Read some books and found that the device can be traced the moment it is switched on. Some online forums mentioned that if the device is found out-of-bounds then it will be remotely scraped. Thus, I did not start it. Now that we need it, first I will remove the tracker and then use it to extract the assistant program code and imitate it to some level."


    His words surprised Kylie Dew. She sat up straight in her chair and said, "That sounds brilliant, but how are you going to remove the tracker?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Remove the storage drive of the device, connect it to a normal notebook. Do not go online first, afterward copy the data to the notebook. Connect the notebook to thisputer, write a scanning code. Rectify the tracking code. Extract the rest, change it and use it. Sounds usible?" he was still young and had to ask for the advice to confirm his direction.


    He turned back, only to find a surprising beauty looking at him with stars in her eyes. He waved his hand in front of her and only then did Kylie snap out of her daze. She coughed and spoke, "Your idea is good. We can try it. But let''s do it tomorrow morning. You should go to bed."


    Yang Dao spoke, "Not only me but also go to bed as well. Come, you will keep working if you stay here. We are going upstairs. We cannot move ahead for the time being. We need something that can be faster than the human brain to code all this in the system."


    Professor Dew was a young woman after all, and being asked by a boy to stay at his ce. This was not appropriate. She countered his proposal, "No, no, I should stay here. As the elder one among us, I should stay here to ensure the safety of theputer. What if someone broke in?"


    Yang Dao nced at her weirdly and said, "This is a highly secure premise, you know? Also, what floor are we on?" his eyes clearly held a question as it was pointed at Kylie. Is your IQ plummeting fromck of sleep?


    The professor could not counter and how was she to say that a girl and a boy with no rtion should not spend the night at each other''s ce? Wouldn''t that make it even more awkward? The boy was unfretted by her concerns and asked her again, "Are youing professor or not?"


    The beauty sighed and epted her fate. Yang Dao locked the ce with the key card, operated the elevator, and ascended to his own residence. Kylie was surprised as she walked inside the house. She thought to herself, ''Being rich is really cool. You can live in such a ce? I want to get rich as well. Ugh.''


    Yang Dao pointed at the right corner of the living room and said, "You can use the room there. It has everything you might need. See you in the morning, professor. Good night." with that said, he left to his own room on the left side of the house. The beauty was left standing alone. She could not believe what just happened. To think that this is how she will be given her room to sleep at night.


    She shook her head and walked to the room pointed earlier. The room was clean and cozy. Only a bed and a cupboard were ced inside, the decoration was white and brown in theme. This was probably the guestroom of the house, she guessed. After taking a little while to get familiar with everything inside, sheid on the bed as her half-open eyes gazed at the ceiling. Her brain was filled with ways to develop theputer system.


    Yes, she was a workaholic and 90% of her brain was upied with it. Yang Dao deep has a good impression over her, but it was still too earlier for her to think about him before going to bed.


    In Jewel Nation, 16 is considered an adult and they don''t bound students from dating their teachers, but it should be only after graduation or you better change the subject of that teacher to avoid the suspicion of being spoon-fed in the exams.


    While Kylie Dew swung between reality and slumbend. Yang Dao sat down cross-legged in his room. He was meditating, trying to increase his range of wind perception. After half an hour when he found no growth at all, he sighed and opened his eyes. Heid down on his bed and thought about how to create a better operating system for hisputer and then conduct experiments.


    He kept sighing as he encountered obstacles in his mind. He doubted his way to approach further in this field. Suddenly he recalled he promised Feng Yun a video call. Hurriedly searched for his phone and dialed her number.


    The call connected and before Feng Yun could greet him, Yang Dao spoke, "Sorry, Sister Yun, I was busy coding for the operating system and this totally slipped my mind." his tone was sincere, worried that Feng Yun might not talk to him.


    The other side replied, "Hm, so Young Master, does care about, Yunyun. I wonder if he will felt the same about me?" it was a voice Yang Dao never heard before. Yet it felt familiar to him. Just like how he felt when he heard Feng Yun for the first time.


    With an uncertain expression is asked, "Are you a familiar spirit?"


    The other side chuckled and replied, "Very good, you are smart, Young Master. I will meet you soon as for Feng Yun. I will tell her to call you back soon. She is busy now as something came up. See youter."


    Tu... Tu... Tu...


    The call was disconnected and Yang Dao was surprised. He did not expect to hear the voice of another familiar spirit when he called Feng Yun. To be honest, he has not yet learned to use the mobile otherwise, he could have seen the face of thatdy. Yes, the speaker was ady.

 Chapter 46 - Danger In The Shadows.

    Yang Dao sat there holding the phone next to his ear. He was numb as soon as thedy on the call told him about his identity. This storm came a little too suddenly. From the voice alone he was unsure of thedy''s age. Then he thought to himself. Don''t tell me they are all women? Nah, I am just fantasizing a bit too much.


    Yang Dao put down the phone thinking about something but soon it rang again. The boy picked it up with slight listlessness. He spoke after he put the phone next to his ear, "Hello.."


    Feng Yun spoke, "Young Master, this is a video call. Why are putting the phone next to your ear?"


    Yang Dao snapped and raised the phone to his face. On the screen, a smiling Feng Yun was looking at him. He sighed and said, "Who asked someone to give me a surprise? Sister Yun these acts are not good for the heart okay."


    Feng Yun chuckled, she replied, "I apologize for the shock you received Young Master, but she is just like that. I cannot help it."


    Yang Dao sighed again, suddenly something came up in his mind, "Sister Yun, tell me all four of you are not girls, right?"


    His sudden question surprised Feng Yun, although she did not know his reason she couldn''t help but tease him a bit, "Why young master do you despise girls?" this woman even put up a coquettish expression on her face. If some big-shot was to see her this moment, they would probably smash their head against hard rock and kill themselves.


    Yang Dao shook his head and replied, "I don''t mind girls, sister Yun. I just want to prepare myself in case they are all as good as you are because then I will be in a tough spot." his face had as ''if you know what I mean.'' look.


    Obviously, if you are being surrounded by four beautiful women how can you be neutral to them? If you are neutral, you don''t like them enough, and if you are not then you are partial. So either you are a stone or a pervert or a hypocrite. Yang Dao didn''t want to be either.


    Feng Yun startedughing loudly. Only after some minutes did she calm down, she said, "You don''t have to worry about that young master, two of us are women and two are men. You will not be in trouble."


    Yang Doa was thrilled as he has just extracted a valuable piece of information. Feng Yun realized that she has passed on an important point of information. She snorted, "This is thest time you made me tell you anything in this regard, Young Master..."


    Yang Dao interrupted her and said, "I know Sister Yun. It was not my intent to make you do that. I only asked you out of curiosity."


    Feng Yun sighed helplessly, after all, she understood that it was not his fault but the second familiar''s. She asked Yang Dao if the things with the equipment went smoothly. Yang Dao told her everything he had on his mind and then asked whether his direction of advancement was wrong. Feng Yun thought for a little and told him that she will assign two people from her office toe over and help him. The two people are good and their loyalty was higher than the rest. These two people were from the same orphanage as Feng Yun''s.


    Yang Dao did not need any more information as to what she told him was enough for him to trust the two guys. He asked if the agreement is settled with those big-shots. Feng Yun nodded and told him that things went well and the agreement is signed. Yang Dao nodded and after some casual gossip, the call disconnected.


    Yang Dao fell asleep quite fast. His biological clock rang him up. After some leisurely stretching, he walked inside the washroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Today he decided to an early visit to the gym. It has been quite some time since he stopped training.


    After changing into a vest and sports lower, he put on his ck sports shoes in the cloakroom. Found himself a hand towel and walked out. He went to the kitchen and picked up a bottle of water. He was about to exit the house when he recalled professor Dew staying with him. He picked up the inte and called for the housekeeping to deliver two sets of nutritious breakfast.


    He found a note and wrote ''Going to the gym. Be backter please receive the breakfast. Please give them the tip on the table as well. Thank you.'' knowing the efficiency of the housekeeping team, they will bring the breakfast in 30 minutes or so. He stuck the note on the front door while putting the money on the table.


    His meticulous actions were sure very good but the thing is he was an effing teenager. He walked out of the house, got inside the elevator came to the ground floor, and at the reception counter he asked the steward, "Excuse me, can you tell me where is the gym?"


    The steward was surprised to encounter someone asking him such a question in the morning. He was up all night and then this? What kind of a resident doesn''t know where is the gym in a residentialplex? Yet he cannot afford to be grumpy, with a standard professional smile he provided Yang Dao with the directions.


    Yang Dao smiled back, thanked the man, and left the building. Ady receptionist walked up at the counter and told the man, "You are relieved, Rob."


    Robert was the name of this person, "Thankfully. Still a bitte though, seems like I was fated to encounter a troll." his tone was pitiful. The woman asked, "What troll?"


    Robert exined to her the whole event, then thedy said in a regretful tone, "I missed the chance to see Young Master." she sighed and then red at Robert as she lowered her voice, "Be careful about what you spout, okay? That person wasn''t a troll. He is the younger brother of President Feng, the builder of this wholeplex, the owner of the Phoenix group. He started living in the top penthouse not long ago. That is why he asked you about the gym. Humph, praise the luck that no one heard you just now or you might be looking for another job." this time her tone was particrly sharp.


    Such was Yang Dao''s charm. Robert had a pale face. He was secretly happy to keep his temper in check or things would have been worse. After asking thedy to keep it a secret in exchange for a meal he left the counter. What no one noticed was that in his eyes a cold glint shed. The man changed his clothes, and made a register entry, and left the residentialplex.


    He boarded a cab and headed home. This cab was provided by the phoenix group to pick up and drop the employees as they start or finish their shifts. Robert chatted with the people in the cab normally as if there was nothing wrong with him. He reached home, locked the door, and entered the bedroom. It was a one-bedroom unit, closed the windows, closed the blinds.


    He picked up a book from the shelf in his bedroom and was about to open it when suddenly he was startled by a knock on the door.


    KNOCK KNOCK!!!


    Robert calmed down, ced the book back in its ce on the shelf as he spoke in a loud voice, "Who is it?"


    A silky voice replied, "Hello, I am the new tenant downstairs. I work for the Phoenix group as well. I guess by the cab you came, so I thought about greeting you."


    Robert sighed, he moved to the door and said, "I just came back from the shift. Would you mind..." he opened the door as he was speaking.


    BANG!


    A gunshot sounded, Robert nced at the girl in front of him with shocked eyes. The girl spoke to Robert, "Hello Robert a.k.a. Lab Rat of New Dawn." her words increased the shock in the man''s eyes. He used his left fist and punched forward.


    The girl chuckled and with the little finger of her right hand parried the punch. She then punched forward and a sonic boom sounded. Fortunately, she had deployed a barrier to iste the sound. Her fist was already in front of Robert.


    SPLAT!


    The girl shook her head as she spoke, "Kaya, have this ced cleanedter. These fickle porcin melons bursting with such a gentle touch. What is the use of creating them?" with these words she poked Robert''s headless body with her finger, making it fall done with a dull thud.


    She walked over the corpse and searched the ce. She found the book Robert was holding earlier, as she muttered, "Are they not trained? Why is it always so obvious? Losers." she spoke again, "Kaya, tell my sister about the threat. We go back to camp after this." then she left the ce.


    Few steps away from where this girl was standing a figure walked out of the shadows. She sighed, "General why do you always act so recklessly. Anyway, let me call Madam, Feng Yun..."


    This girl was Kaya, and the person she addressed as the general was the second familiar spirit. This time they were asked by Feng Yun to clean up the rats in the city. Rats were obviously the spies and informants of NEW DAWN and crypto nation.


    These people could be anywhere doing anything from begging to a prominent CEO, their aim? Simple, kill every Elementalist they find. Feng Yun was a person they were suspicious about, after all, such a young tycoon was never seen. Yang Dao was targeted because of his connection with the phoenix.


    So this time it was a close call. Or who knows what they will do to him?

 Chapter 47 - New Direction.

    Yang Dao was working out in the gym. A personal trainer was assigned to him as soon as he showed his key card. The trainer was named, Wayne Flint. He was a retired special ops soldier. His physique was not as exaggerated as that of a bodybuilder.


    He had sharp eyes, a pointy nose, pointy chin. He was handsome but standing in front of the ''eye-candy'' incarnate, Yang Dao. He felt a little shabby. At this moment, Yang Dao was doing some weighted squats.


    It was his third set with 20 repetitions each. This was thest set. As soon as he finished thest rep. Wayne Flint helped him put down the barbell on his shoulder. The weight of the barbell was a hundred kilograms.


    The trainer sighed and spoke in admiration, "Young Master, you are the first person I have ever met to lift such a heavyweight on his own for three sets. You should join the army." his tone was filled with awe and excitement. (?¨Œ?).


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "Instructor Wayne, I would like to join the army but the age of application is 19. I am 16. We will have to wait for some time." he spoke calmly.


    Unaware that his words caused a great shock to the trainer by his side. ¦¸§¥¦¸


    Yang Dao took out a hand towel, cleaned his sweaty neck then went to another spot for another exercise. He worked out for a couple of hours before leaving. The gym staff was very happy with him as Yang Dao would return the dumbbells, barbells, and weight tes to the ce where he found them. This was a rare thing among people.


    The boy wearing a gray waist jogged his way back home. He dide across some hungry gazes but ignorance is bliss. Then the elevator took him up to his house. Yang Dao opened the door with the keycard and entered inside. He saw a trolley of food parked in the living room. The food was untouched. He walked inside his room and took a shower, changed in a clean pair of t-shirt and lower he walked out.


    Professor Dew was sitting on the dining table with food in front of her. She smiled, "I thought it would be rude if i ate alone. So, I waited. Come it''s all re-heated." her soft tone sounded normal to Yang Dao.


    He nodded, sat down on a chair, then ate the food with great enthusiasm. Today''s menu was fish soup, triple egg ommollete, and a wholesome ss of banana and nuts smoothie. After eating he let out a content burp.


    Professor Dew couldn''t help but chuckle at him. Yang Dao was embarrassed, he said, "Excuse me."


    Then he washed the dishes despite the protest put up by the professor that she would clean her own dishes. After half an hour when Yang Dao was done cleaning his house, he took a broken mobile and his note book. He said to the beauty professor, ''Professor, let''s go downstairs."


    Thedy nodded and after locking the house they came to the t downstairs. In the equipment ordered asked by Kylie there was also a precision tool kit to assemble the system. Yang Dao used that tool kit to dis assemble the mobile phone which looked like a transparent screen. He sighed and said, "You have to give it to the Crypto Nation, these guys make the best tech in the world."


    Professor Dew who was inspecting some of the parts chimed in agreement, "That is for sure. You see these transmitters embedded in the chipset? I have never seen this sort of an arrangement." she sounded very excited as she took down notes on the chipset.


    Yang Dao removed the inbuilt-storage disk from the mobile and heaved a sigh of relief. On the outer edge of the mobile phone, there was a gasket filled with liquid nitrogen. If there was even a slightest of error in opening the back cover of the phone. Then the gasket will burst and your phone will be scrap along with the data.


    Professor Dew asked him, "This connector slot is so different, how will you connect it with the notebook?"


    Yang Dao took out a data cable and the connecting slot from the mobile that was used to connect the storage disk. Then he cut the data cable, his actions made Professor Dew surprised. She did not expect him to do something like this. The boy meticulously used a plucking tool to separate the optics from the data cable and soldered it with the connector slot. His actions were fluid as if he had done it many times.


    Then he blew on the soldered joints to cool them down. He opened his notebook. Before connecting the storage-disk to his notebook, he made sure that the notebook was not connected to the inte. He inhaled deep and muttered, "Let''s see what this thing holds for us."


    He connected the cable to the notebook, and instantly a prompt sounded, <em>Todong</em>. This sound meant the connection was sessful.


    Yang Dao quickly used the mouse-pad to open the storage disk. When hepleted the operation he could not help but sigh as he shook his head. Professor Dew was the same, she said, "So many encryption for an assistant program?"


    Yang Dao corrected her, "Not just any assistant program. The best mobile assistant program." their was a bitterness in his voice.


    Professor Dew sighed, "What now? This thing came to a dead end again." her eyes were gled to the notebook screen.


    On the screen a progress bar was blinking. <em>Data scrap in progress.</em> The storage disk was encrypted to scrap all the data as soon as it is connected to any offline device, and if it is connected to the online device then it will send the details over. Yang Dao disconnected the cable. and walked up to the window inside the room.


    He looked out at the sapphireke in front of him. He said in a solemn voice, "As I thought, our direction is wrong."


    Professor Dew just sat there calmly listening to him, the boy continued, "We are trying to achieve something the others have not. So why do we need their stuff? If it was possible to use this technology to achieve atomic fusion, they would have done so already."


    Professor Dew spoke up, "True that." keeping her voice low.


    Yang Dao continued, "Hmm so we develop our own Artificial intelligence."


    His words shocked the professor she stood up from her seat and asked, "Are you for real now, student Dao? Do you think it is easy to create something like that?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, "Nothing is easy in this world. Don''t worry, I will have some peoplee over to help us. Instead of going right on to the artificial intelligence, we start from the roots. Automated trantor, filepiler, voice controlled mobile assistants. Build everything and thenbine what we learn. Everything in this worldes from nothing and then goes back to nothing. So why do we covet what others have?"


    Professor Dew was surprised to see how this young man looked at the world. This sort of perspective was expected from some elders yet this boy in front of her only sixteen years old has such thoughts.


    She sighed at herself. Giving up too easily. She spoke, "Student Dao, I now give you an annual project. If you can finish a BETA version of the mobile assistant by the end of the semester, you will pass my subject without examination. But we will need the program as a proof. How about it? Do we have a deal?" her words were to motivate Yang Dao to work faster and get to his goals faster.


    Yang Dao was obviously happy about it. He nodded with a sunny smile on his face. Then he said, "Professor, you can start coding the basic operations in theputer. I need to go out for a bit then I will take over aftering back."


    Professor Dew nodded and went to work. Yang Dao checked the time and messaged Ray on his mobile. Ray replied that he doesn''t have any sses in the noon but does have two in the evening. Yang Daomunicated with him and the two decided to go out now and get him a new bike before the evening practice.


    Yang Dao told Professor Dew about it and went upstairs. Then he called Feng Yun. The call connected and he described ho whe was nning to advance with the artificial intelligence and Atomic Fusion. Feng Yun approved of it and they disconnected the call.


    ...


    The ruby tower, Feng Yun''s office, at this moment a girl was sitting in the couch with a gun tied to her thigh. This girl was the same person who killed Robert. She asked Feng Yun who had just disconnected Yang dao''s call.


    "Yunyun, I think we should train Young Master in somebat. He cannot identify killing intent or malice, although we are here to protect him but he should be able to protect himself as well. We cannot be around him always or his growth will be hampered." her tone was serious at this moment and her words were correct. They will need to wait till Yang Dao learns all four elements before they could be by his side.


    Feng Yun replied her with a smile, "Aren''t you going to meet him soon. You will see that he is not as naive as you think he is. Also, do me a favor, have him learn how to drive. Last looking at his face when Quinn was denied, I wanted to cry."


    The girl replied as she yed with her white hair, "Okay, I can do that. Anyways, the old man will also meet him sooner. So he can be given Quinn to drive around. Who asked second brother to park it in your garage? I want to see his face when young master takes away the car. Hahahaha, will be fun." this was her personality. Bubbly and naughty.


    The two women joked with each other while Yang Dao got out of the house wearing a jeans and shirt. His hair fluttered with the wind as he stepped out of the residentialplex to meet Ray who was waiting for him in a car.

 Chapter 48 - Accident.

    Yang Dao and Ray rode a lower-ss high-end car. Yang Dao spoke as soon as he sat inside, "Senior Ray, this car, did you have it modified by the vendor?"


    Ray was surprised by his question and nodded as he kept looking at the road. He asked, "Not many people know about this. How did you find out?"


    Yang Dao smiled and spoke, "This model is supposed to have a ground clearance of 170-175 mm while your car is 180-185 mm. If I am not wrong this is because of the custom suspension system. And from the sound, the vehicle produced when you turned the key. I can hear a turbocharger. The gear shift is also smoother."


    Ray thought as if Yang Dao himself tweaked with his car. He was shocked but recently he has grown used to this kid''s perverted behavior and recovered quickly. He smiled wryly as he said, "Did you work at the shop I bought this from?"


    Yang Dao chuckled, "No, I just worked as a mechanic at a garage in Bell city. So I learned all this."


    Ray nodded and said, "Then why didn''t I see a car in your garage?"


    Yang Dao held his head in exasperation, "Don''t tell anyone about this okay. The day I moved to sapphireke residency, Sister Yun had 5 cars inside the garage. I wanted to avoid being high-profile so when on the way Sister Yun showed me the vehicles on a tab. I hurriedly asked her to take them away. Asked her for a bike, she got me ''Silence'', now you take a guess what cars she selected for me. Modest of them all was customized Hurricane XGT."


    Ray sucked in a cold breath. He said, "Why do I feel like you have picked up the skill of showing off."


    Yang Dao shook his head as he shifted his attention to the scenery outside as Ray kept introducing him to the happening ces. This was the first time Yang Dao has came out in the city. Usually, he would go to college ande back straight back home or it would be him flying to meet Feng Yun via helicopter.


    He also asked Ray some questions about the ces that caught his attention. Suddenly something clicked to Yang Dao and he said, "Senior Ray, you are also from Computer operations right?"


    Ray nodded, the boy continued, "May I ask what is your graduation project?"


    Ray replied, "Real-time trantion app. Recently jewel nation''s tourism is booming so I thought this would be a good way to earn money and also increase the ease of convenience for the tourists." Yang Dao did not reply but fell into thought.


    A final project is a mandatory project for everyputer operations student. They are all asked to design a model software program. If the software meets the standards the student is allowed to pass and will be provided with a rmendationter in case they want to pursue higher education.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Senior Ray, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    Ray replied casually, "I am done with education brother, the number of brain cells that died in these past few years is enough. I will find a job and maybe keep on riding."


    Yang Dao asked, "Will you work with me? I n to do something. Though the sry will be a little low at the start I will increase it in the future. What do you think?" he was a little embarrassed to ask all this after all he did not have any capital of his own yet. All he had was 3 million, but that would only allow him to register apany.


    Ray did not think much and asked, "When do I start working, Boss?" how could he let go of an opportunity to work with ''YOUNG MASTER FENG YUN.''


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and said, "I will ask Sister Yun to register me a start-uppany first. Then I will talk to you further. Will that be okay?"


    Ray chuckled, "As youmand, Boss. Though, I have a question, what is thepanies direction?"


    Yang Dao replied in all earnest, "The first step is to develop something good enough that the people can take it as a first choice. After all, crypto nation tech costs a lot. I n for a series of products to bebined inside a mobile assistant."


    Ray raised his eyebrows. He was not a virgin in the market. He has dabbled in the stock market earlier, so he knew what Yang Dao was aiming for, the mobile phone market. Seemingly one of the biggest money cycles in the nation. The poption of the nation was 80 million, and the annual mobile sale was 1.5 billion.


    Even if they stay at the bottom it will be good but who was Yang Dao and who was backing him? One of the annual financial magazinesst year reported that Feng Yun had so much wealth that she can rent out the whole country for a month. Can you imagine the power she had?


    Ray was about to say something when they heard a loud screeching sound followed by a crash. He floored the brakes and stopped the vehicle immediately. Fortunately, the two of them were wearing their seatbelts.


    Outside, it seemed as if the vehicle lost control and crashed into the side pole. Yang Dao hurriedly got out of his car. The surrounding people also rushed forward to check the situation. The car was badly crushed, in the driver''s seat, an olddyid unconscious. Her head was cushioned by the airbag, but the door was crooked and people could not open it.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "Get away the fuel is leaking." this exmation triggered a panicked reaction among the people and they all scurried away. Ray also came back to his own car and was about to sit in when he recalled Yang Dao was not by his side. Turning his head he found Yang Dao still yanking on the car door with all his might.


    Ray was immediately flustered he screamed, "Dao, getaway, it can explode."


    Yang Dao gave up his grip on the car door. The surrounding people breathed a sigh of relief as they saw this, but this feeling was short-lived. Yang Dao rolled up his sleeves, held onto the already open windowpane with his right hand, while his left hand held onto the vertical edge. cing his left foot on the body of the car he inhaled deeply.


    Then he pulled with a soft cry, "<strong>HUP</strong>" the door was pulled open. Yang Dao reacted quickly and tore off the airbag. He leaned inside and undid the seatbelt. Carefully carried the olddy out and walked to Ray''s car. He said, "Senior Ray, open the door, we take her to the hospital."


    The boy reacted, opened the door, and helped Yang Dao pacing the olddy inside. The two rushed to the nearest hospital. On the way to the hospital, Yang Dao called the police to inform them about the situation. By the time they reached there a policeman and a policewoman were waiting for them.


    The doctors took the olddy for treatment while Yang Dao and Ray made transcripts. Ray wanted to pay the bill but Yang Dao stopped him, he paid the bill himself. The policeman saw that Yang Dao was very calm for his age and asked, "Little one, were you not afraid of the vehicle exploding?"


    Yang Dao smiled, "There was no sparking in the wiring system so how would it explode?" his reply shocked the three people. It was true that ''normally'' cars don''t catch fire when they crash but that doesn''t mean they ''won''t ever'' catch fire. But the reason behind an explosion in a car crash is mostly the sparking in the onboard electronic system or if the car is creating friction with the asphalt during the crash which may ignite the fuel.


    The police were surprised with the observation power of the youngster in front of them. A few minutester the doctor came out of the emergency ward and said, "The patient lost consciousness due to hypertension leading to an ident. It may be her luck but she escaped with just a few bruises. We will now keep her here for observation and run a thorough check-up."


    Yang Dao nodded his head, thanked the doctor. Then after asking the police if they can leave the hospital, the two people left. Yang Dao''s benevolent act of rescue was now already uploaded on the inte. Yet the target of all this was busyparing bikes. Ray took him to the store where he got his bike. Yang Dao startedparing them all with silence.


    He asked Ray for advice when he himself could not decide which one should select. Yang Dao spent 5000 on this bike. The shopkeeper gave him a matching blue-colored helmet and gloves. Then Yang Dao bought himself a spandex jersey as well. Then the two people left the shop with a new bike in hand. Yang Dao asked Ray to lead as he followed his car. They parted when Yang Dao arrived home.

 Chapter 49 - Trouble.

    Yang Dao parked his bike in the parking and ran upstairs. He first stopped at the floor below to check if Professor Dew was still working. He rang the bell and soon a beauty opened the door. The woman asked, "How may I help you?"


    Yang Dao found it weird for a stranger to be here. But he still replied, "Where is Professor Dew?" his voice was indifferent and it made the girl frown. She replied with a cold snort and said, "Wait here." then with a <strong>BAM,</strong> the door was closed.


    Yang Dao patiently waited there, after a minute the door was opened and it was Professor Dew this time. She was surprised to see that it was Yang Dao who was shut out. She hurriedly replied, "Student Dao, why are you standing there,e in."


    Yang Dao walked inside. He saw the pretty girl looking at him with a confused gaze. He turned to Kylie Dew and asked, "Professor, why is there a stranger here?"


    The pretty girl frowned hard she was about to refute when the professor replied, "Student Dao, she is my student from the university. Third Year student, Nika Orlenko. I called her over to help me with some coding. She is reliable."


    Yang Dao gazed at the beauty, then said, "It is gettingte, you both can order dinner. I will go back to rest a bit. Tomorrow I will go to college. You can also resume your work, two people wille over and their work will be arranged as well." then he turned away and left.


    Professor Dew closed the door and sighed. Nika spoke as soon as she returned, "Teacher, who is this guy. So cocky." her tone was obviously not very amiable.


    Kylie replied, "That was Student Yang Dao, or should I call him Young Master Feng Yang Dao? Although he is not a snob, he doesn''t take tantrums or rudeness very well."


    Nika was not a social butterfly, and most of the time she would stay inside theb. She had blonde hair, blue eyes, fuller lips and looks like a doll. No one in the college can resist her charm but Yang Dao is well Yang Dao.


    As the two women talked, Nika was surprised to know that Yang Dao was so rich. She herself was rich but she was from another city. So she was unaware of the depth here. It could be said that she was rude at the door but she was not a snob.


    The thing that pinched her was how Yang Dao gazed at her like a dead face.


    ...


    On the floor above Yang Dao was taking a shower and then heid down on the bed holding his cell phone. He called Feng Yun. The call connected in a blink.


    Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun, such a fast reaction?"


    Feng Yun smiled and replied, "Young master, I was calling someone and you called so I picked it up."


    Yang Dao replied, "I am sorry to disturb you but it was kind of urgent in case I forgot itter."


    Feng Yun sighed, "There you go again. Young Master, can we not be so formal?" her voice sounded a little upset as she spoke.


    Yang Dao reacted, "Yes, I will not use it again. I am s.. Yes, Sister Yun, can you help me register apany?" he was very close to making a blunder there, so he changed the topic soon.


    Feng Yun was surprised and asked, "What kind ofpany?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Dao Technologies. I have a fund of 2 million in my hand that can be registered as thepany assets. We will first try to develop the software programs and then progress to our own manufacturing. Can you help me?"


    Feng Yun replied with great confidence, "That will be done by tomorrow evening and you will have a license delivered at home." her voice was brimming with excitement.


    Yang Dao and Feng Yun chatted for a bit and then the call finished. Feng Yun had work to do while the boy had to meditate. As the boy sat down on the mat his phone rang again. He sighed and picked it up. Saw that it was his friend Yurika.


    The two people grew up together in the orphanage. Yurika was three years older than him. She studied in Onyx City, next to the jade city. Yang Dao picked up the call with a smile on his face. But soon his smile changed.


    The other side spoke, "This is Inspector Haward Russell from Onyx city police station. Your friend Yurika has been arrested under the charge of drug peddling and extortion. You are called under the right to call and inform a person. For any more queries, you can visit Onyx City Police station." the call was hung up abruptly.


    Yang Dao was upset. He called Feng Yun again and spoke as soon as the call connected, "Sister Yun, my friend Yurika has been arrested under the case of drug peddling in Onyx City. As far as I know her, she would never do that. Can we do something about this?"


    Feng Yun replied calmly, "Young Master, I will have my bestwyer team depart with you right away. You can go to Onyx City by the chopper."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "What do I do?"


    Feng Yun spoke with a smile, "You dress up in a formal attire then mywyers will handle everything."


    Yang Dao nodded and disconnected the call. He needs to go get ready. The boy put on a ck shirt, blue tie, and a ck coat. the set had blue cufflinks as well. Wore a pair of leather shoes and belt and a leather strap luxury watch.


    He was all set. Before leaving he went downstairs and rang the bell again. Nika opened the door, this time she was charmed with Yang Dao. He was not only handsome but domineering in this attire. He did not step in but handed her a key card. He spoke, "Can you tell professor Dew, that I have to leave for an emergency matter. Please?"


    Nika took the key card and nodded. The next moment Yang Dao went back into the elevator and rushed upstairs. The blonde beauty nced at the key card in her hand and was speechless. She thought as she gulped, ''He is pretty handsome.''. Closing the door the girl went inside as well.


    ...


    On the roof, Yang Dao greeted the pilot and told him that they will be heading to Onyx City and will converge with thewyer team on the way. The pilot has changed and this person was on duty today. The pilots were allowed to rest in a cabin made for them on the side.


    The two people sat in and the beast flew up. The chopper was scene by Nike who stood on the balcony of the house as Professor Dew brought her upstairs. Though she was forbidden to enter Yang Dao''s room as the boy locked the door. She was shocked to see Yang Dao''s face from the chopper window.


    This boy was really handsome.


    Yang Dao and the team ofwyers met in the sky after 15 minutes and the three choppers flew over to Onyx City police station.


    ...


    Inside Onyx City police station, a timid-looking girl sat with her swollen eye. Her hair tied up in a ponytail, she wore a set of normal clothes. She was looking down on the floor. Suddenly a policewoman came in front of her and said, "Let''s go, time to take your statement."


    The girl was helpless, the police wanted to call her orphanage in the bell-city but she did not want to bother anyone so she called Yang Dao. But as soon as she dialed his number her tears started raining. The officer responsible for her case conversed with Yang Dao instead of her.


    While the girl was taken inside the interrogation room.


    Outside in a luxury car, a young man with golden hair sat with a cigarette in his hands. He spoke to a bald man with cunning eyes on his side, "Damn, this time the police were too alert. If I had not slipped the drugs inside this girl''s bag, I would have been in a quagmire."


    The cunny man spoke, "Poor girl, she is going to suffer for being in the wrong ce at the wrong time. What is surprising to me is that her friend was a well-known guy. Why did he not help her?"


    The yellow-haired boy spoke, "Hahaha, that guy is my cousin, he wanted to have fun so he asked me to bring some spice. But who knew before we could make a move the police came. Someone tipped them off it seems. Anyway, our trouble is finished as soon as this girl is convicted." his tone was not anxious at all.


    How were they to know that their actions have just called over a storm that will ruin them all once and for all?

 Chapter 50 - Fear.

    Onyx City Police station, inside the interrogation room, three people sat together. It was a typical dark, cold room to intimidate the suspect. A light bulb hung from the ceiling, under itid a square table. Ady wearing a police uniform was leaning forward on the table with her hands. She spoke, in an indifferent tone, "Student Yurika, if you plead guilty the court will be lenient with you. Otherwise, you tell us from where did you find that thing? I assure you, we will make the culprit pay."


    By now Yurika had calmed down a bit, she replied in a shaky voice, "Ma''am, I swear to you, I do not know where it came from. I was in that club for only half an hour. You can ask anyone in my college that I have always been a good student and have done nothing wrong. Please ma''am help me, I am innocent."


    The male police officer spoke in a cold voice, "The most beautiful angels be the cruelest of devils, Miss Yurika. We have searched your hostel room and found one simr packet there as well. What do you say now? Your roommates said that you are not that kind of girl, but we found two packets in your possession. Now tell me, are you trying to shield somebody?"


    Yurika was shocked when she heard another packet was in her hostel. She shook her head and replied, "Sir, I really don''t know how the packet got there. Please believe me."


    The man shook his head with a sigh and replied, "Miss Yurika, I am sorry, even if I want to believe you the evidence is not supporting you."


    The two cops exchanged a nce, and the woman spoke, "We will take you to the court in the morning. There you will be allocated an attorney. That person will present your side of the case. We just hope that given your condition and records, the court is lenient to you." with that said the two of them took her outside the interrogation room.


    ...


    After half an hour, In the car, outside the police station, the yellow-haired man''s phone rang. After he took a quick call, a burst of creepyughter rang out. He spoke, "Let''s go, it is done that chick is ruined."


    The creepy bald man smiled and turned the key, ready to go. Then suddenly, they heard a loud noise. Both people looked out of the window and were shocked. Not only them, but even the whole police station was surprised. They immediately sprang up in action. They all rushed outside, ready with their sidearms.


    ...


    Three red helicopters were nearing the police station at a high speed. Phoenix Group had the permission to fly almost everywhere, they had a whole level in the sky reserved for themselves. The choppers slowly descended from the sky.


    The director of the City Police came out of the station, he roared, "<strong>WHO FUCK CAN TELL ME WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?</strong>"


    The people shook their heads. The choppersnded softly in front of the station, right on the main road. The two choppers on the side opened and 12 people wearing suits stepped out. This was thewyer team Feng Yun sent. The center most chopper showed no sign of action. The pilot got down and pulled open the back door.


    Titanium steps opened and a dashing young man wearing a ck suit stepped down. The 12 older men stepped forward to him and walked toward the station. Yang Dao was unlike his usually innocent self. At this moment, his aura was so intimidating that the people were all shocked. He took two steps before he turned to the pilot and said, "Glide around, don''t cause trouble to the people."


    Then he walked again, his eyes located the director of the police station, he asked awyer on his side, "Is he in charge?"


    Thewyer nodded and said, "He is the director here, Connie Bran."


    Connie bran was a middle-aged man, because of his exceptional record he was promoted to his current post only three months ago. Faced with this young man with shiny eyes and a calm face, he sensed pressure like never. He stepped forward and asked in a loud voice, "Who are you? What is your purpose here?"


    Thewyer beside You Xi Wang said, "This is Young Master Feng Yang dao, brother of President Feng, owner of the Phoenix Group. I am Harvey Trent, his attorney. My client received a call from your police station regarding one of his friends being held here. May we talk inside?"


    The director was shocked to hear about Yang Dao''s identity. He nodded stiffly and led them all inside. The people on the road were still shocked, and some even cheered.


    "Who the hell is this young man? Cool, car."


    "Yeah, look at that swag. He sure looks good."


    The three choppers flew back in the air as Yang Dao entered the Police station.


    Yang Dao sat in front of the Director calmly and spoke, "The caller was Inspector Haward Russell and my friend is Yurika. She has been arrested under the charge of drug peddling. I only hope that she is not dealt with unjustly."


    The director nodded and said, "I guarantee you, she will not be dealt with unjustly. But also, if she is found guilty, I will not let her go free because of your connections." his voice was stern and unmoved. Yang Dao simply nodded.


    He asked, "Is it possible for me to see her?"


    The director rang a table bell, a constable walked in. He spoke, "Call Inspector Haward."


    The constable saluted and left. After a few minutes, Inspector Haward knocked on the door. The director spoke, "Come in."


    In walked a square-faced man. Wearing a suit with a police badge shining on his waist. The man saluted and asked, "You called me, Boss."


    The director nodded. He gestured towards Yang Dao and said, "This is Mr. Feng Yang Dao, you called him regarding a suspect being taken into custody?"


    The inspector was surprised to see that the person he called woulde over in such a high stance, yet he nodded calmly. The director spoke, "Take him to meet the suspect."


    Hayward Russell nodded, nced at Yang Dao, and said, "Come with me."


    Yang Dao nodded to the director. He stood up and followed the inspector out. The inspector spoke, "What is your rtionship with Miss Yurika?"


    Yang Dao said, "You don''t need to know that, do you?"


    The inspector was surprised at the back talk Yang Dao gave him. He rebuked him, "This is a police station and I am inspecting the case of your friend, so you better be disciplined. Otherwise, regardless of your identity, I will have you in a lock-up."


    Yang Dao said, "You can try. I will see how you get me inside a lock-up."


    Yang Dao was not polite to this man. Hiswyers had told him already not to answer anything honestly without awyer by his side. At this moment they were all outside dealing with the bail proceedings.


    Haward snorted and led Yang Dao to the lock-up cell where Yurika was. Yang Dao spoke as he stood in front of the cell in a cold voice with his gaze pointed at the clerical department, "Mr. Harvey, how much time do you guys need?"


    His voice was not loud, but somehow it reached Harvey and hiswyer team. They shivered, picking up the documents rushed to the cell block. Panting, Harvey presented the documents to Inspector Haward. He spoke while panting, "The bail documents."


    The inspector''s face changed. He could not believe that these people got the suspect bailed so soon. He was unaware of Yang Dao''s identity. It was because he has never dealt with such big people.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Open the cell, let her out." then he turned to Harvey, "What is the status of the investigation?"


    Harvey replied, "The hidden camera footage has been gained, Young Master. In ten minutes, they will be here along with a witness. We have asked for the magistrate to allow us a special hearing because Miss Yurika is a bright student, such an incident will stain her future."


    Listening to Harvey''s words, Inspector Haward shook. These people were too big for him to deal with. He opened the cell and said to the stunned Yurika, "You have been bailed."


    Yurika reacted, raised her head in confusion and surprise. She did not know anyone who can have her bailed. Suddenly an extremely soft voicended in her ears, "Rika..."


    Yang Dao had a habit. He would call his close ones by nicknames. Yurika shivered as soon as she heard this voice. She saw Yang Dao standing at the cell door wearing a stylish suit. Her body moved on its own. She flew into his arms and started bawling her eyes out. Yang Dao patted her back and said with a chuckle, "Are you the older one, or am I? Why are you always a cry baby?"


    Yurika punched his chest as she cried. Yang Dao could only calm her after a few minutes. When he raised his head, he saw the inspector was missing. He spoke to Harvey, "I smelled fear from the inspector. Get people to dig him up. Also, don''t spare anyone."


    Harvey replied, "Yes, Young Master" and then he left. Harvey was not amon corporate Lawyer. He was the head of the former head of the bar council of Jade city. His connections were almost endless. So this thing was nothing for him.

 Chapter 51 - Innocence Proved.

    Yang Dao took Yurika to sit down outside the police station where a luxury car was parked for them. Harvey was tasked with three things. One, check up on the cop responsible for the investigation. Two, arrange a hearing with the magistrate ASAP before the sunes up. Three, find the real sinner.


    Harvey was doing it all with the help of his 11panions and assistants. His efficiency was very high, which is why he was assigned to help Yang Dao. Feng Yun would do her best to help Yang Dao, and Harvey was the best in his field. Inside the station, Harvey picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. The call connected, and he spoke in amanding tone, "Where is my evidence?"


    The other side replied, "5 minutes, a person will hand you an envelope. The second task is beingpleted as well, the evidence will be sent online to your mailbox."


    Harvey nodded, the other side continued, "What about the payment?"


    Thewyer replied, "When I get the evidence, you get the payment. It is the same old. I won''t pay a penny without verifying the authenticity of it."


    The man sighed, "Sure, Harvey, old rules. You never change, do you?"


    Harvey did not have any interest in small talks and immediately hung up. He nced at his assistants, who were trying to put up a sound defense for Yurika, and walked over to help them.


    ...


    Inside the car, Yurika was still holding on to Yang Dao and sobbed slowly. The boy patted her back and asked, "Tell me what happened? From the start."


    Yurika spoke in a low voice, "I came here. Thenst month I started dating this guy from the sports department. His name is Alex. He looks good, is caring. Just too horny. I only date them and don''t let them close. Holding hands is the maximum for me, you know that. Then this guy was acting patient with me. I don''t go out to party ces at night. But since he said it was his birthday, so I made an exception. Suddenly the ce was raided by police and I got arrested..." at the end of the speech the girl started crying again.


    Yang Dao patted her chest. Now he knew who the primary target was called Alex. He trusted Feng Yun, so he knew Harvey will solve it for him. Yang Dao closed his eyes and sighed. He spoke, "By the way, did you graduate?"


    Yurika cried "It is tomorrow. Now they will cancel my degree. Dao, what do I do?"


    Yang Dao said, "They will not. I will let nothing like this happen. Don''t worry." he heard a knock on the window. He rolled down the ss. In front of him stood Harvey.


    Thewyer spoke respectfully. "Young Master, the evidence is here. The digital hearing is also ready. We should go the magistrate will be on in five minutes."


    Yang Dao nodded and said to Yurika, "Rika,e on. If I found one more tear falling from your eyes, I will leave right away." his voice was both helpless and forced. Yurika was a naughty girl. She liked to meet new people and thus she would date guys casually. Yet she was not that easy as well. Till now no one has ever even got her first kiss, let alone scoring. Sometimes back in bell city, Yang Dao would have to fight off some clingy guys for her.


    Yurika on the inside was a softie and a queen of cry babies in the world. She would cry hourly, watching a funny video, she would cry. Somebody was rude to her, she would cry. It wasn''t limited to herself only, but even if she saw someone scold others, she would cry. Yang Dao was the only one who could handle her when they were young. He would always threaten her about being left alone for crying too much. This resulted in the girl developing a tolerance.


    His words today were also a trigger to this tolerance. Who would want to be alone in such a situation? The tears stopped. The two people got out of the car. Yang Dao gave her a water bottle and said, "Chug it down."


    After so much crying, dehydration was possible. Yurika timidly took the bottle. Yang Dao took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and loosened his tie. He said to Harvey, "Mr. Harvey, please lead the way. Also, I apologize for my behavior earlier. The situation forced me not to be on my best behavior."


    Harvey was surprised, but he immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "No, no, young master. It is not your fault. I don''t mind. When were you rude?"


    Yang Dao smiled helplessly. These guys won''t let him be humble. The trio walked into the police station. They came to a secluded special room where a big screen was arranged along with some chairs in front. The direction of the police station and thedy inspector responsible for Yurika''s case were present.


    Yang Dao nced at Harvey in askance. Thewyer gave him a reassuring smile. After a nod, Yang Dao and Yurika sat down in the chairs for the observers and the suspect, respectively. While the Director of the station was serving as an overseer, to make sure that the proceedings are followed by the rule. Theid inspector sat down beside Yurika silently.


    The big monitor on the screen turned on. The director spoke, "All Rise." following his voice, everyone stood up. On the monitor, a chubby old man appeared. He nodded and said, "Sit down. Let the proceedings begin."


    The crowd sat down and the director spoke, "Introduce the case, the victim, and the charges filed."


    Thedy police inspector stood up and spoke after a slight bow to the magistrate, "Sir, 5.40 yesterday our team was tipped off about a drug deal being held in Arcana Pub, in Craft Street, Onyx City. We conducted a raid, and after a search, the suspect was found with 200 grams of crystal meth in possession. The suspect was then detained.


    The suspect is named, Yurika. An orphan who grew up in Bell city orphanage. She moved to Onyx City three years ago as a student in the city university. Her records are clean and she is an exceptional schr. The suspect alsopleted her education with exceptionally top marks.


    She is now charged with charges 32 A, illegal possession of drugs, 32 B, drug peddling, and 01 F, misleading/non-cooperative in the investigation."


    Thedy inspectorpleted her task professionally and sat down in her chair. The magistrate asked, "The defense may proceed."


    Harvey stood up, "Your honor, the defendant pleads not guilty and we have all the evidence to prove this, so without wasting our time with an opening argument, I would present a set of photographs and also the CCTV footage to the court." he snapped his fingers, and an assistant stood up from the side. The assistant passed on a brown envelope to the Director of the police station.


    The man in uniform opened the envelope and took out the content. Then he ced the photographs inverted over a scanning device that was projecting the scanned objects to the magistrate directly. Next was to y the disk that contained the recording.


    The whole processsted about 15 minutes. In the end, thedy inspector sat there as she grit her teeth, Yurika was shocked with her eyes wide open. The Director was also gritting his teeth while Yang Dao and Harvey had a smirk spread across their faces. The magistrate spoke, "Is this evidence authentic?"


    Harvey snapped again. The same assistant passed the director two authentication certificates with an ''A'' rating for both the photographs and the video. The director ced the certificates on the scanner. At this moment Harvey spoke, "Your honor, as you know, my client is an exceptional student, actually she is the valedictorian of this year''s batch. She topped her grade. Tomorrow morning the university will hold a graduation ceremony, not only will she miss it but standing under the banners of a criminal will also harm her prestige. I plead with the court to announce your decision tonight itself and also provide my client with a letter to the college so that they don''t make things unnecessarily difficult for her."


    The magistrate spoke, "The court has heard your plea. After watching the evidence, the defendant has been framed by two people. The court announces that Miss Yurika is innocent of all charges filed against her. While the court also asks the police force to be more thorough in their investigation and not rely on interrogation. I hope the real culprits will be taken into custody ASAP. The following documents will be released by the Director of the police force under his personal seal. The court is adjourned."


    The screen only disyed the magistrate signing some documents as it turned ck. Harvey spoke, "Half work is done."


    The director asked him, "Half work?"


    Harvey smiled and said, "Now we clean up your house and the city."


    The director and the Lady inspector were stunned by these words while Yurika sat in her chair with nk eyes. She still did not understand why will her ''cinnamon roll'' (expression for a cute boy) boyfriend would do that to her. Yang Dao shook his head and stood up. He walked over to her and patted her shoulders. He said, "Come, let''s buy you a dress, you are graduating tomorrow."


    Yurika snapped out of her daze and hugged Yang Dao as she said, "Dao, thank you."


    ...

 Chapter 52 - Go Shopping.

    Leaving the clean to Harvey and his folks, Yang dao grabbed Yurika''s wrist gently and walked out of the police station with her. His steps were calm and steady. He raised his head to look up at the sky. It was as if the three choppers were waiting for him to look up. They all neatlynded on the road.


    The yellow-haired boy was already gone. Otherwise, he would have died of fright watching such a scene. Who would expect them to have framed an orphan girl whose best friend is a tycoon?


    Yurika who was stunned woke up from the daze only to get a bigger surprise. Four men walked towards them from the sides. They all wore nice suits and looked sharp. They bowed to Yang Dao slightly. One of them stepped up and said, "Young Master, we are the guards, Madam Feng arranged for you. It might be dangerous to wander alone outside. We will escort you. Please pardon the intrusion."


    Yang Dao had no problem, with a nod he agreed to the guards. Then as he walked toward the chopper he asked them, "What is the danger?" his voice was poise.


    The guard hesitated and Yang Dao said with a smile, "Come on, I won''t tell sister Yun. Tell me, that way I will be more alert."


    The guard spoke softly, "Sir, it is just a precaution. Please bear with us."


    Yang Dao chuckled as he shook his head. The pilot of the chopper was standing with the back door, slid open for him. He asked, "Where to Young Master?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Rika, where is the best shopping ce in this city?"


    Yurika was unresponsive, the boy shook her with his hands. Only then did she react, "Dao, stop, I am having vertigo." her tone was irritated.


    Yang Dao stopped, with a sunny smile he asked, "Where is the best, high brand shopping ce in the city?"


    Yurika muttered, "Crown Shopping Mall, 1st wonder street." she replied in a low voice. Yang Dao nced at the pilot who nodded with a smile. Yang Dao smiled back, he pushed Yurika up to sit down in the chopper. Then he turned back to one of his guards and asked, "Can you do me a favor?"


    The guard gave him an instant reply, "Anything under my power Young Master."


    Yang Dao shook his head as he spoke, "Nothing that big, sir. I just need you to tell Mr. Harvey in the station to make sure that the dean and the faculty of Onyx City University are informed about Yurika being innocent. I don''t want anyone to make an unnecessary fuss."


    The guard nodded with a smile when this young boss talked to him so politely. It was said that President Feng Yun''s brother was really polite but today they also witnessed it. He happily left to deliver the message to Mr. Harvey inside.


    These people sure were naive. Yang Dao was only acting with them. There were two motives. First, to not do anything that embarrasses Feng Yun in front of her staff. Second, to make sure that everyone works to the best of their capabilities. It may sound cruel but this was Yang Dao''s nature. He is a nice guy and all, but his fake smile game is very strong.


    He would never open up to anyone unless they are really close to him. All the smiles he passed on except those to Yurika today, were fake. So he is even more clever than Feng Yun, herself. At some distance, on a high-rise building, three people stood with binocrs in their hands. Their eyes trained on Yang Dao.


    ...


    One guy spoke in a deep voice, "This assignment to protect the national treasure is easier than I thought it would be."


    Another person spoke, "Is he really worth for us Tiger Fangs to be protecting him?"


    The man who stood with his hands behind the back snapped, "Shut your mouth. I don''t want you to question the general''s orders. Do you get that? If the general thinks this is good then this is good." his voice was cold, brimming with the intent to kill.


    The man who just asked the question sighed and asked, "Boss, why do you never question the general? Is it because she saved your life?"


    The cold-voiced man snorted and said, "You will never understand that until you rise in your ranks, boy. Now focus on your task."


    Suddenly the quiet man flinched, he mumbled, "Did he just sense us scouting him?"


    The other two people picked up their binocrs and found Yang Dao squinting his eyes in their direction, but then the boy just shrugged off and got on to the chopper. The three people were shocked, confused, and unsure about what just happened.


    ...


    The guard returned afterpleting his task given by Yang Dao. The chopper could carry six people in the back but where do these guys have the guts to take a ride with their boss. So they all drove a heavy all-terrain vehicle. The car was modified to fit the urban streets and the performance has also been adjusted.


    The chopper flew up and the car followed it on the road. The three people on the roof of a high-rise building all vanished as soon as the chopper flew up as well. It was as if they were never present there.


    ...


    Inside the chopper, Yurika did not nce at the scenery, she held Yang Dao''s tender sculpted face in her hands while she locked her eyes with him. She asked, "Who are you? What did you do to my Dao? Are you an alien? Did you eat him inside out and then took his skin as a suit? I tell you, if anything happened to my Dao, I will make you pay."


    Yang Dao sighed and flicked his fingers on her forehead. He spoke, "Are you again watching those crappy illogical movies? Rika, what do I do with you? I will call sister Tina, she will fix you. This time it is the heights. What would have happened if..."


    Yurika rubbed her forehead and said, "I am giving up on dating anyone. Cunning people. Also, you tell me. Why are you so scared now?"


    Yang Dao replied in a casual tone, "Phoenix group''s president, Feng Yun, adopted me as her younger brother."


    Yurika was surprised but then she squinted her eyes, "Younger brother, or white face brother? Tell me Dao are you selling your body for money? You should have waited to grow old, at such a young age it will be harmful to your body you know."


    Yang Dao almost spurted out a fountain of blood at this. He pointed his finger at the girl in front of him and said in anger, "You annoying woman, your head is filled with cheap shit. I am calling sister Tina as soon as we touch down. You... You... just wait. I won''t talk to you. Humph." he was a child after all. Yurika''s words made him explode.


    The chopper flew through the sky and soon a shiny building came into view. It was very pretty. The top was shaped like a crown glided with gems and shiny stones. Every single inch of this exterior must have worth hundreds of thousands of carats. The building below the crown was straight and simple.


    The designer blended simplicity and royalty. It was seamless. The choppernded on a helipad in front of the mall parking. As a high-end mall, the owner added a helipad in the parking ce. It was just a whim, but who knew one day a Chopper would reallynd here.


    The mall was not closed yet so a lot of people saw a choppernding. They immediately took out their mobiles to record the scene.


    "Hey is it a star who came to our city?" an 80 point beauty spoke excitedly.


    "Bah, since when did the stars became so rich to use a chopper to travel?" a young man beside her scoffed.


    Simr discussions were going on around. The pilot opened the door and stepped down. Then he opened the back door of the chopper. Yang Dao stepped out after he adjusted his tie. On his face was a face that only allowed his eyes and forehead to be visible. He did not help Yurika to get off like a gentleman should because he was still angry with her.


    He fished out his phone and dialed a call to Sister Tina. The call connected in a jiffy. Yang Dao spoke, "Hello, sister Tina... Yeah, I am fine... Do you know what Yurika did this time?... Yes, she dated some jerk, got framed in drug peddling... I saved her, don''t worry... I will ask her to go back to bell city for a week after she graduates... You must discipline her, sister Tina... She called me a flesh trader after I saved her and told her that President Feng adopted me as her brother... Her brain is filled with shit...Yes, I am passing it to her." he turned and shoved the phone in Yurika''s hand who flinched in fright.


    With her hands shaking the girl put the phone over her ear and spoke in a small voice, "Hello..." she did not even get the time to finish the greeting when she was bombarded with scolding remarks.


    The crowd was about toe over from the side and create a mess when an all-terrain vehicle stopped nearby. Four burly men quickly came towards Yang Dao and a strong pressure radiated from them. The crowd suddenly froze. Soon, they dispersed with some dissatisfaction.


    Yang Dao took Yurika inside the mall with a gloating expression hidden under his mask. Yurika did not dare to put the phone down. She was being scolded so hard that she wanted to find a hole to hide but the other party was the person who looked after them from childhood till now. She was more than a mother to them so how could she rebuke or run away.


    ...


    On the campus of Onyx University, on the basis of the proof, Harvey submitted the police arrested, four suspects, named, Clide Bolton, Henry Bolton, Mny Harington, and Julia Stevens. Clide was the yellow-haired boy. Henry was Yurika''s boyfriend and cousin to Clide, While Julia and Mny were Yurika''s roommates who in exchange for money nted the drugs in her cupboard.


    Other than that, a corpse was being loaded in the ambnce on the side. The corpse was Inspector Haward, who came to Clide to inform him what has happened, but in rage Clide identally killed him with a vase to his head. Julia and Mny turned witnesses, returned all the money they got to save themselves from prison, and also losing their degree qualifications.


    As for how Harvey did it?...

 Chapter 53 - Gifts.

    Yurika and Yang Dao quibbled as they wandered around in the mall. They had juste to the elevator when the metal doors opened. A chubby middle-aged man with a barren scalp walked out. He was headed straight toward''s Yang Dao and Yurika.


    A guard reacted and stopped the chubby man at a distance. He spoke in a cold voice, "Sir, please state your identity, first."


    The chubby man was surprised by this sudden obstacle, yet he was told by his secretary that a big shot came to visit the mall and he came by helicopter. The man swallowed his pride and replied in a dignified tone, "My name is Taro Kojima, I am the manager of this mall. I was told that your boss came over so I came to get to know him." his eyes had a look of dissatisfaction.


    To be asked who you are in his own mall, wasn''t that a palm to his fat face? Yang Dao spoke up in a polite tone, "I apologize to Manager Taro on behalf of my guard. They are just trying to do their jobs well. I hope you forgive us."


    The manager''s dissatisfaction eased a little. He put up a professional fake smile and said as heughed, "No, no, Mister, you don''t need to apologize. I understand that this brother is trying to do his best. Well, I do not know who you are."


    Yang Dao took off the mask, stunning the entire crowd with his jade sculpted face. He spoke, "My name is Feng Yang Dao. President Feng of the phoenix group is my elder sister." his voice was not too loud but still some people picked up what he said.


    The entire crowd was shocked to hear that the brother of President Feng was here. Suddenly someone from the crowd shouted, "Hey, brother, did you register as Yang Dao in the national exam?"


    Yang Dao instinctively nodded, and another wave set off. Someone asked the man who had raised this question, "Hey, tell me, who is he?"


    The person replied, "He is the national topper. The one who scored full marks in the national college exam. He is that Yang Dao."


    The murmurs became cheers. Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and bowed to the crowd slightly. He then asked the manager to help him find a high-brand store so that he can buy a dress for Yurika.


    The manager led him to the fifth floor of the mall where the most luxurious brands in the world had shops. He spoke as soon as Yang Dao stepped out of the elevator, "I have some work to do sir, so I will take my leave."


    Yang Dao nodded at him with a smile. Then he ced his left hand around Yurika''s neck and said, "Let''s go, Rika. The budget is 500,000-carat notes."


    Yurika knew that Yang Dao had such money to buy her such a dress. The two people came to a brand store called Bellucian. Yang Dao pushed in the door. Two guards walked behind him while the other two stood outside the door.


    Yang Dao and Yurika were attended by a pretty sales executive. Thedy wore a blue pencil skirt and white shirt. Her hair was style in a neat bun. Thedy spoke with a smile on her face, "Hello, Sir, Madam, wee to Bellucian. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "We would like to buy a dress for thisdy. Also, please provide us with the suitable essories and jewelry to match the dress. I remember that your brand manufactures all this, right?" at this moment Yang Dao gave off the aura no weaker than some young scion who is familiar with fashion brands.


    Thedy nodded as she replied, "Very well, sir. I will personally guide thedy to get a dress. May I ask what is the asion. That way we will be able to select a more appropriate outfit." this question was aimed at Yurika.


    The girl replied, "I am getting graduated from the uni." after that thedy took Yurika to select the dresses while Yang Dao beckoned another sales girl to his side. Hesitating the sales girl came to him and Yang Dao whispered something to her. The sales girl''s eyes shone and she nodded.


    Yang Dao wanted her to ask thedy who was guiding Yang Dao to not to hold back in showing the dresses no matter how expensive. Though he wanted thedy to hide the prize and say that it was under 500,000.


    This kind of people were rare who would want to hide the real value of their gifts. Also, Yang Dao would not be asking Feng Yun for the money. He held a golden card in his wallet that has never been used before. This card contained the profits he gained from the Paradise hotel. He never intended to use this gifted wealth to set up his own business.


    The reason because he used it today was because he did not find it reasonable to buy a cheap gift for Yurika. So he decided to take out the gold card. Shaking his head the boy looked around in the shop. His eyesnded on a red singlet. He nced at the cardying beside it, in order to learn about it.


    The singles was made of an alloy called, "Silvyril" it was a verymon allow in Jewel nation and the price wasn''t much as well. What caught yang Dao''s eye was the design of the singlet. It was a simple chain yet an exquisite soaring red phoenix was hanging from the joint. After Checking the price Yang Dao picked it up.


    He walked up to the counter, paid the bill separately. The sales girl was surprised at this, aren''t you buying the girl who came with you then why separate bill? Yang Dao probably sensed her confusion and said with a smile surprise.


    The sales girl immediately smiled. Just then Yuriak walked out of the dressing room. She was wearing a light violet dress. It was a one piece off shoulder dress. The skirt reached her knees precisely. The dress had some brown leaf patterned designs printed on the borders. Yurika had dark brown hair and it looked pretty. She wore a pair of stilletoes, a violet-brown bead bracelet rested around her willow wrist. She had voilet crystal studs adorning her ears. She looked very adorable.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Not bad, finally something decent from you."


    Yurika''s smile immediately vanished. She raised one eyebrow, and she said, "Brat, I will beat you. Sister Tina won''t save your butt. Got it?"


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, "As if I would let you. Any way I will clear the bill go get changed. I am tired."


    Yurika stuck out her tongue at him and walked back inside the dressing room. Yang Dao turned to the counter and directly took out a card from his wallet. Thedy took the card with both hands. During this exchange her eyes fell on Yang Dao''s watch and she was shocked. Yang Dao entered the PIN and the bill was cleared.


    He collected the receipt put it inside his pocket. Yurika came out and after five minutes they left. The salesdy sighed and said, "Today, you all get a dinner treat from me."


    There wer total 4 employees in the store. They asked why? Thedy told them, first because they sold the dress and stuff worth 4 million. Yes the dress was made up from a special thread which can only be harvested once in 10 years. It was called feather silk. As light as feather and water proof.


    Plus the earnings were a set of diamond studs carved in such a way that they give of violet glint. Thedy continued, "The second reason is because we got to see, Young Master Feng."


    Her sentence was more shocking then the first one. The girl on the billing counter felt her legs turn soft. She asked, "Boss, you are not joking right?"


    Thedy shook her head and said, "The watch he was wearing, it was a rare metal chronograph. There are only five such watches in the world. Four are owned and today I saw the fifth. I don''t know who own the first three, but one is owned by our boss, President Feng Yun, and this particr model with a leather strap was specially ordered by her as a gift to her brother. This is a well known thing in our circle of high brands. Personally I think President Feng is invincible."


    The girl behind the billing counter could not hold on anymore and sat down with a puff. The rare metal chronograph was worth 10 million to 30 million and Yang Dao was wearing the 30 million one. Also, the brand Bellucian belonged to Feng Yun. The general manager however was someone else. Yang Dao did not know this because he never actually looked into the brand''s details. He only cared about the product.


    The two teenagers walked out of the mall and flew away in a chopper. They were heading for the hotel to spend the night and have a good rest. Today was quite stressful for them.

 Chapter 54 - Peek.

    Yang Dao and Yurika reached the hotel. This hotel was one of the Paradise Hotels. Yang Dao owned it. He was greeted by the hotel manager on the roof. After a polite greeting, the petite mature manager led him to the presidential suite.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Can I have two servings of braised chicken, salmon curry, brown rice. As for the side dishes please have some seasonal vegetables stir-fried. Also one big serving of ramen noodles with egg."


    The manager was surprised first. It was not like anyone can eat so much food. But she was not familiar with Yang Dao, so it was natural. Yurika was another Yang Dao in terms of eating capacity. Nheless, she nodded with a smile and left after a greeting.


    Yang Dao and Yurika entered the suite. This suite had three bedrooms, one living room, one dining room, a study, a swimming pool, a mini gym. A minibar was set up in a corner of the living room. The decoration was very easy-going yet super luxurious.


    Yurika was surprised, she reacted, "Say, what is the actual deal? Do you own this ce or something?"


    Yang Dao replied casually, "The whole chain of hotels is mine. Sister Yun gifted it to me."


    Yurika dropped the bags in her hands. Yang Dao did not stop and entered the bedroom. He did not bring any clothes with him. Took out a robe from the cupboard and took a cozy shower. The boy had just dried up and tied the robe around him when the doorbell rang. He walked out, Yurika had already opened the door to allow the waitress to walk inside and serve the food.


    The waitress was looking around to sneak a peek at the new boss. When she saw Yang Dao, she was surprised. Though that it was the son of the owner. But too bad her doubts will remain unanswered. Yurika sent away the peeky waitress. She snorted as she closed the door.


    Yurika may be frivolous but Yang Dao or any other younger one from the orphanage was cared for by her like a hen protecting the chicks. This was also the reason why everyone in the orphanage had a good rtionship with her. The two people sat down across and started gnawing on the food.


    If this scene was seen by others, their eyes might drop out from the sockets. The sound inside the room was either the tter of the crockery or momentous burps. Yes, the two people gave up all etiquettes as they ate. They were so thorough that not a single sign of flesh could be found on the bones of the chicken and fish.


    Yang Dao ate faster then Yurika. He stood up and chowed down on the bowl of ramen. After the two finished eating they nced at each other and spoke simultaneously, "ICE CREAM." then after a brief silence theyughed.


    Yang Dao called the room service, and spoke in a calm voice, "Hello, can I have one medium bucket of choco caramel fudge and one simr bucket of a ck current vani sundae, please."


    The room service sent the order and Yang Dao said to the waitress, "Excuse me, please send someone from the housekeeping. They can take away the food trolley." he had a smile on his face as he interacted with the pretty waitress. The staff on the other hand could not help but feel her heart almost exploding from sudden excitement.


    The charm Yang Dao held can never fail on ordinary people. Thedy nodded and followed Yang dao inside. She cleared up the table and found that not even a drop of curry was left inside the bowls. She wondered if the guest washed it off or if they licked the bowl to make it so clean.


    Yang Dao meanwhile took the ice cream bucket to Yurika who was leaning against the recliner on the balcony, staring at the peaceful night sky. The boy handed her a bucket filled with chocte caramel fudge, while he sat down beside her on the same recliner holding his own sweet dish.


    Yurika smiled as she saw Yang Dao''s shining eyes. Ever since he came to the orphanage at an age of two, he would be his happiest when eating food. Sister Tina was just in herte teens when she started looking after them and Yang Dao was the apple of her eye. She would always bring him new dishes from her savings. Yurika was the only one who would y with the quiet Yang Dao so she used to get a share in his food.


    Reminiscing the old days Yurika smiled. She suddenly asked the boy beside her, "Dao, how have you been in Jade city?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "It is good. You know Rika, I joined a club. They are all cool people. I made a friend as well, his name is Icarus. We ride on bikes. They are as fast as a motorbike in its initial gears. It is very exciting to ride. I also won the Mountain King title..." the boy told his confidante about his adventures from club to education. Yurika would chuckle asionally. She only found that despite her good rtionship with Yang Dao, she has never taken the initiative to know where her best friend more.


    Yang Dao also asked the girl about her. The weather was cold. Despite the clear skies, there will be fog. So the two people walked inside the suite and went up to their own room. Yurika was tired with all the hubbub. The moment she sprawled over on the bed she fell asleep.


    Yang Dao was not much different from her. He made a call to Feng Yun and after thanking her and getting scolded he fell asleep with a silly smile smeared across his face. The night flew away as a fleeting affair and morning came. Yang Dao woke up when he felt someone walking inside his room, rubbed his eyes slightly in front of him stood Yurika, all dressed up.


    Yang Dao picked up his watch from the side table and saw that it was already 8 in the morning. He smiled wryly, eating like a pig makes you sleep like a pig as well. He asked in a husky voice, "Rika, are you going so soon?"


    Yurika nodded to him with a smile, as she replied, "Yes, the ceremony will start at 9.30. I have to meet a friend on the way. You are not allowed toe with me."


    The sleepy boy spoke, "Why?"


    Yurika spoke in a teasing manner, "Who asked you to be such an eye candy. The girls in the university will turn into hungry nympho if they ever saw you. Go back to Jade City. I wille to meet you after I visit Sister Tina."


    Yang Dao hummed andid back on the bed. He said, "Wait lemme arrange someone to follow you lest some old me of yours start to pester you." he picked up his phone, made a call to the hotel manager. Paradise hotel provided high-ss bodyguards for their guests. Yang Dao asked the manager to arrange for two capable female bodyguards to follow Yurika for the time till she leaves the onyx city. The expenses were all reimbursed by the hotel.


    The manager had no qualms and agreed to this task. To be honest the higher level was aware of how the hotel changed owners so they all treated Yang Dao''s words like the heavenlymandment. Just that Yang Dao did not know that the people feared him so much.


    He came out of the suite with Yurika. He spoke as he yawned, "Rika, call me if something happened."


    Yurika nodded, she stood on her toes and ruffled his hair as she said, "You wash up kid, your elder sister is hot chili pepper."


    Yang Dao suddenly made a face and covered his forehead with his palm. He said, "Rika, you know that it is not a good thing to feel good about being a hot chili pepper?"


    Yurika made a face and asked, "Really?" the boy nodded. After a small bickering session, she left with the two bodyguards.


    Yang Dao also freshened up and wore the clothes from yesterday. Tied his watch and after wearing his shoes, he was about to make a call to the guards that he was about to leave when his phone rang. It was Icarus.


    Yang Dao connected the call and Icarus spoke, "Young Master Feng, where are you?"


    The boy chuckled and said, "When did you start talking like your cousin?"


    Icarus replied in a distressed voice, "Ever since the coach asked me to not talk too much this morning. You tell me, do I speak too much?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Yes, you do."


    Icarus suddenly cried like a child, "You all are so mean. Anyways the coach asked you to be present in the evening." then he disconnected the call.


    Yang Dao smiled a little wryly. He did not know how to deal with this guy. Still, he had to go back. So after giving a call to the guards he came to the roof.


    A kilometer away, three people were monitoring Yang Dao. One of them said, "Okay we are on the move again..." his words have not finished when he flinched.


    The leader asked, "What is it?"


    The man said, "He looked in our direction. Then got up on the chopper." this was the second time Yang Dao nced in their direction. This time it was even more urate than thest time. The gazested for a longer time.


    The captain nodded and they started moving. The captain reported the fact that Yang Dao gazed at them twice to the general. This was his task. Monitor the safety and pass an hourly report.


    In the chopper Yang Dao had his eyes closed. He was thinking over the strange feeling of being peeked upon. This feeling came suddenly and then vanished. Yesterday he just gazed casually when it appeared, but today he used the wind perception. It was as if the gaze came from the outside of his perception range, yet it was faintly present.


    He decided to talk about it with Feng Yunter when he was done with the race event. This feeling was making him uneasy.

 Chapter 55 - Yang Dao.

    Yang Dao''s chopper took flight, and in a couple of hours, he reached home. He called Professor Dew and found that she was at home. He hurried downstairs, pressed the doorbell. He greeted the beauty professor, then walked inside. As soon as he took a step inside, he frowned. In his bedroom, a foreign fragrance was lingering.


    He walked outside, found that the professor was in the living room. He asked, "Did that student of yours visited my room?" his voice and temperament hadpletely changed. He was speaking with a demeanor of superiority.


    Professor Dew sighed and said, "Yes, she went in. I tried to stop her, but we both had some drinks. We touched nothing but wanted to see the decoration. We wanted to see how the rich people''s bedroom would look like." her voice was getting smaller with every word. While Yang Dao balled fists were tightening up. It was so tight that the skin turned pale. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then he spoke, "I asked you to live in my ce because I did not want you to overwork. You called over a student without informing me, I did not say a word. In return, I only asked you to never enter my room. You had some drinks that''s okay, but handling the liquor is also upon you. I expected you to be more professional, Miss Kylie Dew." he was angry. His way to address the professor changed suddenly.


    The beauty noticed rage in Yang Dao''s voice. She wanted to rebuke but found noebacks. After all, Yang Dao treated her fairly. The boy gulped and stretched out his hand. He said, "My keycard, please return it. The floor below has all the sufficientmodities for you to live. I DO NOT WELCOME YOU OR YOUR STUDENT IN MY HOUSE ANYMORE." he did not raise his voice. But he emphasized thest sentence a lot.


    Kylie Dew was stunned, but then she nodded, handed over the key card. Yang Dao said nothing and after taking the key card he went to his room.


    BANG!


    The door was closed strongly. Yang Dao was angry. Inside the room, he started punching the wall. A section was iid with slight impressions. His fists were red and bruised. He was furious.


    ...


    Outside, the bang was so strong that the professor flinched. Then she heard some dull thuds. The rooms were soundproof, but the sound will leak out if you punch the soundproofed walls themselves. Professor Dew felt guilty in her heart. Suddenly she heard a voice, "Professor, what happened just now. Are you okay?"


    It was Nika Orlenko, the blonde doll who right now was wearing the Professor''s nightclothes. It was as if she just woke up. She had a good rtionship with the professor. The professor rushed to her and said, "Get our stuff, we are moving downstairs. Yang Dao was furious, I told you we should not go inside his room. He does not like that. Come, we are going."


    The girl frown and said, "Why is he so special, is he not just Feng Yun''s brother? Humph, stingy guy."


    Kylie Dew rebuked her sharply, "Shut up, Nika. Are you any better than to use others? Did he stop you from staying in his house? Did he disrespect you? It is this personality of yours which is always at fault."


    Nika fell silent. Then the twodies brushed up their clothes and left for the ce downstairs.


    ...


    Yang Dao calmed down, took off his clothes, and walked inside the bathroom. The boy cleaned himself up. Wore his mountain king clothes and walked out of the room. He picked up his mobile and wallet. Put them in a small bag on his back and after locking the house he went straight to the garage. There he saw an extra car parked. He guessed it must belong to the technicians sent over by Feng Yun.


    He was calm now, thinking that he sent the two girls to live with two men. He frowned but recalling how they walked into his private space. He dealt with thister. Then the boy rode his bike straight to the college. He did not take off his gloves, they were hiding his swollen bruised knuckles.


    The coach and the whole club were present there. Yang Dao greeted everyone with his signature smile (fake smile). Ray was thest one toe in. He patted Yang Dao on the back and said, "Everyone, I introduce you to the hero Yang Dao. The guy manhandled a crooked car door, saved an olddy. He did not care whether the car was about to explode after it just had an ident."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard apuseing from the door. They saw the coach standing there. The old man spoke, "What are you guys ogling at? The kid saved a life, praise him."


    The guys started pping hard. Yang Dao scratched the back of his head. He spoke, "was at the ce at the right time. If not me then someone else would have saved the olddy."


    The coach nodded at him. He said, "I heard that you and Ray are taking part in a race tomorrow?"


    Yang Dao nodded to the coach. The old man walked inside, took out a catalog, and handed it to Yang Dao. He said, "This book is a record of all the turns, elevations in the track you will run tomorrow. Also, this time you will have hundreds ofpetitors. So before the race, you will have a qualification race. It is a circuit race. Where you are supposed to make 3ps around the circuit, the fastestp will be counted. Your rank in the first event will be your rank in the main event. Questions?"


    Yang Dao shook his head. He took the book in his hand and started reading it. Everyone dispersed, Icarus sat inside the club room with a leg over his leg. He said to Yang Dao, "Whom did you beat?"


    Yang Dao nced at him and raised an eyebrow. Icarus pointed at his gloves. He said, "It is tighter than usual. So, I guess it is swollen and both of them are swollen means you got into a fight."


    The Dao Child was surprised to see the loudmouth having such observation skills. He simply replied with a nod. As soon as he recalled the scene, he felt cold. Yang Dao was an orphan, he was a very private person. Never open up his heart to just anyone.


    Icarus asked, "Who was the victim?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Wall."


    Icarus was about to ask something again when the club house''s door opened. A blonde girl walked in. She had a pink-haired girl behind her. Thomas stood up as soon as they came in. He spoke, "Fellows, these two are the new managers of our club. I want you all at your best behavior. Got it?"


    The guys replied, "Yes, sir." they were all hyped up as soon as the two beauties walked inside. Yang Dao nodded to Kiya with a smile on his face. He did the same to Sasha. Unexpectedly this girl reacted modestly today, returned his gesture.


    Ray came out of the locker box and said to Yang Dao, "Let''s go, Mountain King, we race to the Ruby Peak."


    Yang Dao chuckled as he stood up and ced the book in his locker room. Icarus spoke, "Why do I feel Senior Ray is pitting up our first-year Mountain King?"


    The second-year student reacted, "Ah, the famous newbie crushing is here. Okay, the winner needs to cook for the whole team, while the loser will have to do the dishes. Agreed?"


    The boys were energetic and replied loudly, "HURRAY!!"


    The coach said to Thomas, "I need to check their registration, you go take the team to watch over the race. Either follow on bikes or bus, that''s your choice."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Let''s go, guys, we ride the bus."


    Yang Dao did not know why they were all so energetic, his reaction was in line with the first-year members. The two girls were asked by Thomas whether they also want toe. To add to everyone''s joy, they agreed.


    Icarus said, "I am riding my bike, I need to run."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Okay, but you may notmunicate with the contenders today. Or the race will end. Is that clear?"


    Icarus nodded as he put on his helmet and gear. Yang Dao had his gear ready. He pushed out his new bike to the starting line. Everyone found it odd, but they talked about itter and boarded the bus.


    Thomas said, "We are going ahead. You guys start after ten minutes, same rules, no passing inside the city traffic. May the best rider win." his tone was that of a senior. It differed from his usual helpful fellow member.


    The bus started and took the team ahead. As soon as the school was out of sight. The second-year student mountain king asked, "Captain, what do you think is the reason behind Yang Dao getting a new bike and not using ''Silence''?"


    Thomas replied with a smile, "Dao likes to be low-profile. He does not like to be the center of attention, neither does he like when people pry over his personal space too much. The reason behind his act is that he probably did not know the value of ''Silence'' the first time he used it. Later, you guys looked at him as if he was a deity so obviously, he had to change his bike. Let''s be honest, did you guys never thought that he was so good because of his bike?"


    The crowd became silent after hearing these words. Sasha asked, "Captain, what is this ''Silence'' you talk about?" she just asked out of curiosity. After all, the feeling of being left out was not good. The girls did not know about Yang Dao much except that he was good at studying and connected with Feng Yun.


    Thomas replied to her gently, "Silence is the name of the world''s best bike. It is made from carbonium fiber and titaniron webbing. Legendary automobile designer Markus Hanabi is the designer. The two metals are very rare and the bikees with never seen before 40 gearbination while the normal bike has only 30. The name silence is given because of its design that eliminates every single sound wave. The bike costs 2 billion carat coins."


    The girls had their jaws fell at this. Suddenly a guy from the back spoke, "Captain, they should be starting. Deploy the drone."


    The ten minutes head start was finished, and they were at the edge of the city. Yang Dao and Ray will start racing now.

 Chapter 56 - The Silent Ghost.

    At the university gate, Yang Dao and Ray stood, mounting their bikes. Behind them, Icarus was gazing at a countdown timer. He suddenly spoke, "Go" with a single call the two people charged out. Icarus followed them quickly.


    Yang Dao was rtively calm, he stuck close to Ray. He matched his pace perfectly. Ray also did not shake him off because they were in the city at this moment. Icarus had a mini-camera attached to his helmet which was rying the video to his mobile and then finally to a screen in the bus.


    Everyone could see that Yang Dao was in the back and Ray was leading. Felix said, "Dao won''t get caught up in Ray''s pace like this?"


    In the driver''s seat, Thomas shook his head, "I think it is hard. This boy looks gently but his depth is uncertain." he always felt that Yang Dao was way too smart. This made him uneasy. As a captain, not being able to see through a team member made him itchy.


    ...


    Ray and Yang Dao left the city and suddenly a pressure radiated from them. Yang Dao was not affected by it. He was now in full control of his bike. The boy suddenly sped up with a high cadence. He caught up with Ray in a blink. Just when Ray was about to counterattack. The smiling boy changed his gear and sped up. He took the lead over Ray.


    Ray smirked and caught up with the boy. He thought that Yang Dao will lose his stamina sooner than this. But all in vain. The race had just started. Such judgments will not be a good thing. So, Ray decided to wait and duke it out with Yang Dao.


    The boy in the green shirt lowered his body and increased the force in his pedaling. His blue bike shot out like a rocket. This time it was not a short burst. Yang Dao kept on elerating. Ray and Icarus were also moving fast behind him. One trying to catch up with Yang Dao while the other trying to record it all. Thankfully the track was still t so Icarus was not far behind.


    ...


    Felix nced at the speed Icarus mentioned to them in his mind. He spoke to Thomas, "Ray is moving faster than his usual pace. Is it Yang Dao''s deliberate challenge?"


    Thomas spoke uncertainly, "I am not sure but yes Yang Dao cany a trap for I''m."


    The bus was silent. After two minutes someone spoke, "They are here. Dao is leading."


    Soon a figure was seen rushing towards the bus on his bike. The speed allowed to the bike riders was not mentioned, and their bus cannot keep up with Yang Dao. This guy was 10 kph faster. Yang Dao nced at the bus, but he did not stop at all. With a swish, he passed the bus and kept. Ray appeared a minuteter than Yang Dao.


    Ray did not expect this. This freshman has sessfully ignited hispetitive spirit. He increased his cadence speed to catch up with Yang Dao. On the bus, the people were stunned. Felix spoke, "This is just the beginning how will they climb the peak if they let out all their energy in sprinting?"


    Thomas spoke, "Sit tight, I am speeding up. Also, don''t worry, these guys are still not at their 100%."


    The bus moved to catch up with the bikes. Icarus was also keeping pace with the two contenders. He tapped on the screen of his mobile, unmuted the mic, and said, "You people will stay under the speed limit captain. There are cops on the side."


    He was ahead of the bus and in a distance, he spotted a cop car standing. Thus, warned the captain, in case they get held up. Thomas immediately slowed down back under the speed limit. He was driving the minibus himself, so it was not very good for him to peek at the screen. He sighed and said to Felix, "Record this thing. I will watch itter."


    ...


    Yang Dao was struck by a suffocating feeling ever since that outburst in the room. He did not know what happened to him. The boy has never lost his temper in the past. It was way too violent. If not for the momentary control, he would have punched both the professor and the girl in their faces.


    As he was riding the bike, his perception wastched onto the surrounding air. Suddenly it came to him. What is the nature of elements? Air/Wind is free to move however it may wish, non-tangible, yet you can feel it. Strong enough to uproot trees and buildings, yet gentle enough to caress away the exhaustion.


    As soon as this series of thoughts circted in his mind. The boy slowed down, his thoughts were now focused on theprehension of the Wind element. He did not even react when Ray caught up to him from behind, just kept his head down and kept perceiving the wind. Ray also asked little, this was apetition, and he would not be easy on his opponent.


    Icarus saw Yang Dao slowing down and wanted to say something, but he remembered how the captain told him not to talk or the race would end. He was worried about his friend''s sudden decline in speed.


    Yang Dao reached the limit, he could now sense 99 meters of air around him. Just a step away from bing an official Elemental Seeker. He raised his head and looked ahead on the road. A smile appeared on his face. His legs moved, cadence increased, so did his speed. He subconsciously controlled the airflow. ZERO AIR RESISTANCE mode on.


    As he moved forward, only a minimalistic level of sound was radiated from his bike. Icarus who was behind him raised his eyebrows. He spoke, "Shit, Dao went into his silent ghost mode." his excited words made the whole bus cheer.


    Yang Dao looked behind at him and said, "I am going ahead." and with that, his bike actually sped up like a motorbike. He left a vague gust behind him. That was how strong his eleration was. Icarus said, "FUCK, captain, this guy jumped five meters stretch with burst eleration."


    ...


    Inside the bus, everyone was cheering suddenly Felix stood up, "OKAY, LISTEN UP. We are now open for betting, if the one you pushed on wins, you are free from cleaning duties and stuff for a week. So ce your bets, gents. We are open for business."


    The first years were skeptical of Yang Dao, and the same was for the second year. The third-years, on the other hand, bet on Yang Dao. The reason was simple, Yang Dao was twenty minutes behind Ray. They have seen no one catch up that much distance on a climb. Felix turned to the two girls and asked, "Ladies, whom do you bet on?"


    Kiya replied in a blink, "Yang Dao." her voice was firm and she had no hesitation. Sasha also spoke, "Yang Dao."


    Felix nodded with a smile and sat down in his seat. He switched the broadcast from Icarus to the drone. The images should Ray already in the end stretch of the ts. While Yang Dao was only done with half of it. A first-year saw the images and gloated, "Without his bike, he cannot catch up. Looks like Senior Felix will clean the clubhouse from now."


    Felix just smiled and did not react. He sat in his chair with a smile. Sasha asked him in a low voice, "Senior, what was that thing, Silent Ghost mode?"


    The guy replied, "It is when Dao races silently, not only will he not speak but even his bike will be silent. If he was riding on Silence, then it would be truly silent, now it should be just a slight buzz."


    The girl nodded. She nced at the screen Yang Dao was rushing forward at a great speed. He did not waver as he made a rush straight toward Ray.


    ...


    Slowly the distance lessened, Yang Dao was now in the final section of the ts while Ray has climbed the mountain.


    The boy clicked his gear and entered the mountain. He shifted the front gear to the third outer gear and the same thing was done to the back gear. This was the highest and hardestbo on a normal bike. Yang Dao was a monster. His speed kept increasing as he climbed the mountain. The people who were watching it were silent.


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this. To him, there was only the road and the race. Nothing else. His cornering became sharp but smoother. At a point, he scared everyone when he made a right 180-degree turn with his head almost grazing the side rails. Kiya and Sasha held their breaths. They did not believe anyone coulde out unscathed from such a stunt.


    Yang Dao ignored all the dangers as he kept riding forward, and soon, Ray''s silhouette fell into his vision. The real race begins now.

 Chapter 57 - Record.

    The moment Yang Dao started to climb the mountain, his aura changed. His whole being was as if a king walking through his kingdom. His eyes were calm and his breath was strong. Every pedal of his was firm and steady. The boy was elerating uniformly. Ray was in front of him by 15 minutes now. But Yang Dao advanced without a care in his mind.


    Icarus behind him slowly fell behind. He shook his head and slowly advanced the mountain. Yang Dao however did not slow down one bit. His feet were moving tirelessly. The speed was as high as 45 kph. This was something a human cannot do with all the air resistance and the gravity working against them.


    Yang Dao at this moment had an air nket around his body. How it worked was very simple. Yang Dao was manipting the air ten meters ahead of him to part. It was like a spear attached to his bike and it would pierce through all air before his advance. This was a cheat but well he wasn''t doing it constantly.


    ...


    The boy was so indulged in moving forward that his cornering became extremely sharp. The people in the bus saw it and they all sucked in a cold breath. At a moment he was almost banging his head on the side rail. Despite all this danger, there was not a single ripple in his eyes.


    Felix and Thomas had a smirk on their faces. Suddenly, Thomas said, "Felix, how about we take him to Inter Uni Cup?"


    Felix was surprised by this question. He spoke, "Inter Uni Cup is very tough. Plus the second years have been training for it. Let them do it. Or it will not be good for Yang Dao."


    A second-year heard this and his heart fell back to its ce. He spoke, "We can ride his bike in the tournament. In that way, he will still be a part."


    Felix snapped, "Tim, are you not thinking a bit too much of yourself. Who here is qualified to ride SILENCE? You only know the good side of it. Do you know that the gearbox in that bike is so precise that to shift gears you need to have a predefined speed otherwise it won''t change? The suction cups on the pedal only hold on to your feet when you ride fast. Can you ride fast enough to have constant suction on your feet? The reason why Donal Esias did not buy that bike the moment it was announced was because of these reasons. Humph, ignorant."


    His words came as a surprise to some while some decided to check whether what he said was true. Felix spoke, "Markus Hanaabi is not a god of designs. He is a Demonic God. They are only useable by those, who are destined to have the capabilities. Do you plebians think you can ride that bike? Fools." Felix was a noble descendant so his tone was not weird at all.


    The rest of the people however blushed when they heard the facts. Thinking of this, it is indeed very difficult to win a tournament on that bike. Thomas shook his head and said, "Calm down. You guys always look down on Yang Dao thinking that he is good because of his bike. You are wrong. Also, given the amount of wealth he has, does he really need your opinion? Another thing, do not think that he is humble and easy to bully. Once you step on his feet, he will break your legs in return."


    His words were both advice and a warning to the guys. The girls however were aware of it already. The headline in the campus forum a few days ago shed in their minds, [Young Master Donnie can fly.]


    Sasha eximed, "He caught up."


    Everyone once again focused on the screen and they saw Yang Dao just ten meters away from Ray. The distance was closing but it was very minuscule. The air maniption helped both Yang Dao and Ray at this moment.


    ...


    Yang Dao was looking at Ray''s back. He was tempted to start dancing and pass him but that would cost him a lot of stamina. So the struggle started. Yang Dao was not controlling the air nket it was a subconscious thing. The only way to pass Ray now was steady pursuit. Wait for a chance.


    Ray was also an expert. He would dip his head down and look at where Yang Dao was on the road then align his bike with Yang Dao''s to block his passing route.


    Yang Dao tried to break through five times but was shut out. Then it clicked to him. He observed Ray for a few seconds and his breathing changed. His pedaling also came into sync with Ray. This scene was being broadcasted inside the bus.


    Thomas spoke, "This is what he did to me in the first race." he showed a bitter smile. Felix smirked and said, ''You offered him a race, not the other way around.


    Thomas nodded as he let out a sigh.


    ...


    Yang Dao followed Ray like a shadow. Except for the color of their bike and clothes, everything was the same. The way their chest heaved high and low. How their pedaling legs moved. Yang Dao once again charged forward. Just as he was about to close in Ray moved in to block. Yang Dao pressed his breaks slightly and as soon as his speed fell slightly. A gap was revealed from where Ray moved in.


    Yang Dao stood up on his bike and shot like an arrow. He passed Ray with a <em>whoosh</em>.


    Ray was not ready for this, Yang Dao had already taken a lead by 5 meters and it was not slowing down. Yang Dao had decided to sprint all the way to the top of the peak. The boy was shifted his back gear. One lower than before, this was enough relief for his legs. His legs felt light and he moved.


    ...


    In the bus, Felix stood up from his seat, and holding on to a support bar he asked, "Did he just break Ray''s block? Also, is he sprinting up the mountain?"


    Normally people would hold the handle from the upper section but Yang Dao was using the lower one. He was really sprinting. Thomas could not hold on and said, "Fuck, he wants Ray to pay back for passing him." his voice created a ripple in the bus and all sorts of exmations rang out.


    ...


    Yang Dao was moving faster and faster. his face had a smile pasted on it. The scenery was changing faster than ever. It was a wonderful feeling. His wind control was evolving as well. Suddenly, his speed increased, the boy was being pushed ahead. Yes, he cast a gust behind him. The gust gave him a boost and he was moving at a speed of 60 kph.


    ...


    The drone could only fly at a speed of 50 kph. It was dropping behind. Felix asked, "What is this? Dao is leaving behind the drone?" he quickly controlled the drone to fly a bit higher so that it could capture a much wider area.


    Yang Dao was like a green snake slithering along the roads. Everyone was shocked at such a speed. They could not see that Yang Dao had a wind gust blowing now and then. The gust would give him a push. Thomas slowed down the bus and parked aside. He nced at the screen carefully.


    His pupils dted and he said, "THERE IS A DUCT GUST." his voice was not low by any means.


    A second-year asked, "Captain, what is a duct gust?"


    Felix spoke, "Sometimes there is a wind gust on the mountain. This gust when flows through the roads due to the farm barriers, is called a Duct Gust. It is just like a wind flowing through the air condition duct. When a rider is riding in the direction of the gust, he/she will get a boost that would push them forward. It is such a strong boost that it can make your speed shoot up to 55 kph. It is fast but it is dangerous."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Dao is insane. He is riding in such a strong gust. His speed is 50 kph and more but still, he is going strong. It has been only 30 minutes since he entered the mountain. Only one kilometer is left."


    Yes, it was unknown when 30 minutes passed away but Yang Dao was probably going to break his record.


    ...


    Back at the clubhouse, everyone looked at the smiling Yang Dao and the pale-faced Ray. Felix asked, "So, Dao, what will you cook for us?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Hot-pot, Ramen, and I will order good Ice cream. Also, I wanted to ask. Can we invite some guests to watch the event tomorrow?"


    Felix asked, "Who do you want to call?" he had a smile on his face.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Sister Yun. She is usually very busy so I wanted her to take an off. I will call her now. Yes, how about I go ahead and prepare the food and you guyseter?"


    Thomas nodded, he said, "Why don''t you take the two managers with you they will be able to help you with the grocery."


    Yang Dao shrugged and asked the girls toe with him. The two agreed and they left. Ray did not speak, he just sat there on a chair with nk eyes. He was defeated by Yang Dao with a gap of 20 minutes. The boy broke his climbing record by 10 minutes. Thest time when Yang Dao was riding up to the mountain, it wasn''t that close. But today Yang Dao reached the summit in 30.54 seconds. This was a heavy blow Ray suffered.

 Chapter 58 - Happy Evening.

    Yang Dao was pushing his bike while the two girls followed him in silence. They were headed to the supermarket to buy some groceries. The boy was happy today. He was whistling a song as he was pushing his bike. Sasha asked, "Yang Dao, how did you ride the bike so fast? Does it not hurt your legs?"


    Yang Dao stopped whistling and shook his head, he replied, "I train regrly, plus today the wind was very helpful. It saved me from too much exhaustion." following his words a gust blew naturally. It was as if the wind was happy with his words.


    The three people came to a supermarket. Yang Dao locked his bike on a bike stand and walked inside with the girls. He asked them, "Can you help me? It would take too much time otherwise."


    The girls nodded and then Yang Dao sent them to different sections after knowing what they can select without any problem. Sasha was in charge of the condiments, Kiya was to pick up sauces and pickles, while the boy went to select some vegetables and rtively fresh fish and chicken meet. They all met after thirty minutes. After paying the bills they left. Yang Dao ced the carry bag on the shaft of his bike.


    He looked at the two girls, "You guys can take a taxi and go ahead if you want to."


    Kiya and Sasha shook their heads and they followed Yang Dao. The girls noticed that Yang Dao had a faint smile on his lips as he gazed at the world around him. His footsteps slowed down when he saw some children ying in a park as they walked. Kiya asked, "Dao, do you like children?"


    Yang Dao smiled as he replied, "They remind me of some little ones in the orphanage. Let''s go, or it will bete."


    Soon the three people arrived at the Sapphireke residency. The guards greeted Yang Dao, "Greetings, Young Master."


    Yang Dao replied with a smile and then said, "My teammates will being in some time, can you let them in?"


    The guard replied, "Rest assured, Young Master."


    Yang Dao left there with a smile. As soon as he entered the parking he saw two men, about to get inside a car. They stopped and greeted Yang Dao, "Good evening, Young Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "Are you two people assigned by Sister Yun?"


    The two people nodded, one of them had blonde hair and brown eyes, seemed very young. While the other was a middle-aged man with slightly greyish hair. Yang Dao talked to them for a few minutes about how the programming is advancing. The blonde guy called, William, replied, "Sir, the system is responsive, in a week we will have a beta version."


    Yang Dao nodded and the two of them were sent away. He carried a big bag of groceries in his arms and walked inside the elevator. First, he went to the top floor of his own house. After making the two girls sit down in the living room. He said, "I will go downstairs for a while. Professor Dew and one of her students are working here on a project. So, I should call them all to dine as well."


    The girls were surprised to see that Yang Dao was dealing with Professor Dew. But they did not ask anything. Yang Dao left and came down a floor. He knocked on the door. After a few moments, the door flung open. It was Niya, she scowled, "If it isn''t the Young Master. Did youe here to humiliate us more?"


    Yang Dao frowned, his good mood was gone. He walked inside and passed by her,pletely ignoring her. The girl was pissed and before she could say anything Professor Kylie walked out of the Processing Room. Yang Dao spoke, "Profesor, I apologize to you for my behavior this morning. But I don''t feel guilty about it. In my orphanage, we were taught to respect other people''s wishes and privacy. I grew up like that. Never has anyone dared to inside my room unannounced. I do not like people to walk into my personal space until they are very close to me."


    His calm voice made Professor Dew feel even more guilty. She was about to speak when Nika snorted, "Tell us what you need from us and go away."


    Yang Dao took a deep breath, "He said to the professor. Today I broke the record of climbing the ruby mountain. The cycling club is invited for dinner. I thought I should invite you as well."


    Kylie Dew sighed and nodded. She said, "I apologize to you for walking inside your room without permission. Thank you, I wille to the dinner."


    Yang Dao nced at Nika and said, "I don''t discriminate between man and woman. If you do not know what courtesy is. Then first learn and then talk. But the next time you act all cocky in front of me I will break your face with my p." the calmness was reced by a chill that sent down shivers to Nika.


    She immediately became quiet. Yang Dao Talked to the Professor about the development of the program when she said that it is his project and he will have toplete it himself if he wants to pass this semester. Yang Dao agreed with a smile. Then he asked them toe up after changing and left. After the dinner, Professor Kylie will be going back to the University dorm.


    Yang Dao came back upstairs and he rushed straight to the kitchen. He started to prepare marinations and clean up the meat. Kiya came by his side and said, "I know how to cook, so can I help you?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. He had a good impression of Kiya. She was a sensible girl, plus she also helped him when he did not bring a notebook. Yang Dao was like a person who would return the smallest of favor 100 times more. The same was done in case of grievance too. The boy started to cook. Suddenly the door bell rang.


    Sasha shouted, "I got it."


    Yang Dao replied, "Thank you very much."


    Sasha opened the door and saw Professor Dew and Nika standing in front of her. She was surprised but not too much. Nika asked her with a frown, "Why are you here?"


    Sasha replied, "It has nothing to do with you, right? Miss Orlenko."


    Nika raised an eyebrow, "You say that as if you are not an Orlenko."


    Sasha chuckled, "I am an Orlenko but not the one who is famous at home." her casual replied was a knife to Nika''s heart. Nika was known for her rash and arrogant personality. So she was more famous and the sisters had a grievance between them.


    Sasha did not wait for her reply and took them inside. Kiya came out fo the kitchen wearing an apron. She carried a ss of juice in her hand. She ced them on the table and left after greeting the professor. Nika also exchanged a smile with her.


    Soon the door bell rang again, this time the cycling club entered the house. Yang Dao yed the host role very well and got them all some drinks as they waited for the food. Icarus was a different story though. He was stunned as soon as he saw Professor Dew sitting on a couch. He dragged Yang Dao inside the kitchen and said after a sigh, "Brother will forgive you if you honestly tell me, do you have a leg with professor Dew?"


    Yang Dao was stunned hapless, he wondered if this guy had a brain anomaly. He shook his head and said, "I do not. She is here to work on aputer operations program with me."


    Icarus smiled brightly, "I still have a chance to get her heart. Wish me luck, I will try my best."


    Soon the food was done, instead of dining table every one just ate while holding their dishes as they sat in the living room. The atmosphere was very lively. Icarus suddenly asked, "Profesor Dew, you are such a beauty then how can you don''t have boys bothering you?"


    Professor Dew smiled and said, "I don''t go out much. I am more focused to my work so they cannot disturb me."


    Icarus continued, "So professor what kind of a man would you like?"


    The beauty replied, "Man with a calm temperament, not much of a talker, so that he can listen to me. That is all I have in mind for now."


    The cycling club started to chuckle and slowly it became a burst ofughter. Yang Dao was not much different then girl when he heard them allughing. He wanted to ask what happened when the door bell rang. Yang Dao stood up from his seat and came to the door. He saw a face in front of him that made him smile wide.


    He said, "Sister Yun..."


    Outside the door stood Feng Yun with a bright smile on her face. She wanted to surprise Yang Dao, and it worked too. Yang Dao was very happy to see hering over.

 Chapter 59 - Family Time.

    Yang Dao held Feng Yun''s hand as she walked inside the house. Then he quickly came to the shoe locker. He took out a pair of indoor slippers and gave them to her. He knew Feng Yun did not like to wear heels at home. The beauty in front of him sensed a burst of warmth. This warmth then radiated in her voice, "Young Master, you don''t have to do that."


    Yang Dao replied, "I know, but I just want to." the sunny smile on his lips. Melted Feng Yun''s heart. She shook her head, took off her heels, and put on the slippers Yang Dao got for her. Then Yang Dao said, "I won a race today so, I called over the club and some ssmates. Sorry."


    Feng Yun shook her head with a smile, "I don''t mind it is your home."


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and said, "Our home." Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Yes, your lordship. Our home. Now can I have some food. I am hungry." with a pleading look on her face.


    Yang Dao chuckled and led her inside. Maybe because Yang Dao was blessed by the heavens, he was better at anything he tried his hand in. Thus, people alienated him. Except for a few, Feng Yun was the only one who treated him like a teenager he was. After he stayed with her, she realized that the boy craves for someone to see him as a normal kid and not some expert or stuff.


    The boy led her by holding her jade hand. The people all knew that someone came but when they saw it was a beauty they all sucked in a cold breath. Yang Dao spoke up, "This is my elder sister, Feng Yun."


    Then he made the introductions. Feng Yun nodded at them with her usual cold face. If not for Yang Dao''s face do they even deserve her nod? sphemy, she is a phoenix. Yang Dao rubbed the back of his face and said, "Well, umm.. you guys carry on eating." then he made Feng Yun sit down in his ce.


    He went to the kitchen and prepared a serving for her. Feng Yun saw Yang Dao''s food on the table so, she started eating that. For her it was not lowly or anything, after all, Yang Dao was her master. The others anyway did not think it was normal. But did they have the guts to tter?


    Yang Dao came back and saw Feng Yun eating from his dishes. He came to her side and said, "You... you took my food sister Yun." his face was the epitome of dread.


    Feng Yun stifled a chuckle and stopped. Then took dishes from him and started eating. Yang Dao ate from his dishes. He also joked with the people as the atmosphere was somewhat stiff. Yang Dao suddenly said, "Sister Yun, tomorrow I participate in an official race. Will youe?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Definitely."


    Thomas asked, "Say, Dao, I am confused about one thing. I don''t know if I should ask you about this or not."


    Yang Dao said, "What is it, captain?"


    Thomas sighed and said, "I apologize if you find this offending, Madam Feng. Dao if you have a sister then why did you live in the orphanage?"


    Yang Dao became nervous, but Feng Yun replied calmly in his ce, "The reason is that our parents passed away when we were too young. That time I could not take him out so we lived in the orphanage. I made some money and then created the Phoenix group. during this time I was busy and it was not entirely rainbows and roses. So Dao stayed behind in the orphanage as a cover."


    Yang Dao let go of his heart. Thomas nodded and said, "I apologize."


    Feng Yun nodded indifferently. Ray stood up as he spoke, "You guys who are done give me the dishes. That was the bet."


    Yang Dao stood up and said, "Senior Ray, it doesn''t need to be like that." he was embarrassed to let a guest do this kind of work in his home.


    Thomas shook his head, "It is fine. We have all been through this. Nothing new. Just did not expect him to do it again in the senior year."


    Thomas and Felix let out a peal ofughter. Ray snorted, "Someone who lost to him before I did can still have the audacity tough?" this was aimed at Thomas. The captain immediately choked this time the whole clubughed.


    Yang Dao sat there beside Feng Yun with a smile. Felix asked, "Dao, how were you able to increase speed when you lowered your gear?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Too much pressure on the high gear made the legs get used to it. Then powered the gear. Legs became light and TADA."


    Felix nodded, "Good, but next time don''t lean on so close to the guard rail. " Ray cleaned all the dishes in an hour and came out of the kitchen.


    Yang Dao said, "Senior Ray, where do we meet in the morning?"


    Ray thought for a bit and said, "On the venue?"


    Yang Dao nodded, the club members dispersed and the girls were taken along with the professor. Ever since Feng Yun came she was talking to Feng Yun about work stuff.


    Yang Dao closed the door, came back to Feng Yun, and said, "let''s seat on the balcony."


    Feng Yun nodded and came out to the recliner sat down on it. Yang Dao suddenly came and stood behind her. He said, "Can I give you a hot oil head massage?"


    Feng Yun was about to refuse when she saw him looking into her eyes and said, "You work all day and every day. Rx once in a while."


    The beauty nodded and let Yang Dao do it. The boy poured some drops of hot oil directly on her scalp. Then his long fingers started to massage her scalp gently. Feng Yun sighed as Yang Dao touched her. She mumbled, "Young Master, you have magic in your hands."


    Yang Dao chuckled, after some time Feng Yun fell asleep on the recliner. Yang Dao came to her side. It was not expected for her to fall asleep in the chair. The boy nudged her shoulder and said, "Sister Yun, you should go back in the room to sleep."


    Feng Yun opened her eyes slightly and stood up and walked back to her room. She muttered as she closed her room, "Young Master, you should have carried me to the room. Such low EQ, have to deal with it."

 Chapter 60 - SHOCK.

    Yang Dao got up early the next morning, after taking a shower. The boy had just walked out of his room when he smelled a faint aromaing from the kitchen. He walked over with Curiosity and saw Feng Yun, wearing an apron and cooking eggs. This was something he did not expect. The beauty chef sensed his presence and said, "Young Master, do not look at me like that, please. I used to cook for myself before I became the big boss."


    Yang Dao smiled, "I said nothing, just that, it is weird to see you like this." it was nothing out of the norms. The girl was the owner of an almost Trillionaire consortium. How would anyone expect her to cook?


    Soon the breakfast was served. Yang Dao ate as he spoke, "I will have to go for a qualification race first, then youe when the main event starts?"


    Feng Yun nodded as she replied, "In the meantime, I will deal with some work things."


    Yang Dao nodded. He washed his dishes and left after saying goodbye to Feng Yun. He rode his blue bike with a small pack on his back. He had already read and memorized the content of the book Coach Gust handed to him. His destination was a ce called the central market. The race was designed inside the city. The roads for the track were all cordoned off. The track was 3km long. Threeps around it. The bestp counts.


    Yang Dao arrived rtively early, it was 9.30 in the morning. The qualification race had already begun at 8 in the morning. Before leaving his ce yesterday, Ray told him to arrive around 9.30 which is when it will be his turn. The boy nced around and saw a lot of cyclists stretching up or watching the participants on the track.


    He took off his bag, took out his phone, and made a call to Ray. The call connected, Ray spoke, "Dao,e to the registration area..." the guy exined to him some directions and after five minutes Yang Dao located him along with the coach. Ray beckoned him toe close.


    Yang Dao pushed his bike over and greeted, "Good morning Coach, Senior Ray."


    The old man nodded and said, "This track is set in the t region. Will you be okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded. After a few words, the old man posted two sheets of paper on his chest and back. He said, "This is your contender tag. This number is your Identity till you stand on the podium. Only when you stand out on the podium, will you have a name. Otherwise, you are just a number."


    Yang Dao nodded. These words pumped up his spirits. Ray said, "Your turn is after me. All the best, okay. Try your best."


    Yang Dao and Ray bumped their fist, and the senior pushed his bike near the waiting spot. One rider will ride at a time. This allowed better ranking. Yang Dao asked the old man beside him, "Coach, why do they say that those who can climb mountains cannot run the streets?"


    Coach Gust smiled and said, "There is something that you don''t understand?" his words made Yang Dao embarrassed. The coach spoke after a tease, "The riders on the road excel in explosive bursts of energy. They can sprint, but then they will get tired and you will have to carry them. While climbers have better endurance and steady outflow. You think of sprinters as a spear while the climbers are the shield. One is fast, and the other is steady."


    Yang Dao nodded and then asked, "Coach, is captain Thomas, an all-rounder?"


    The old man nodded. He replied, "Yes, Thomas has been good at riding bikes ever since he was a kid. Don''t worry, he still lost to you. Did he not?"


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head. He said, "That was because of the bike."


    Old Man spoke, "Was it the bike riding on its own?" Yang Dao shook his head. The old man continued, "The bike is only as good as a rider. Never think like that." then he patted Yang Dao''s back.


    Ray had done twops by now. Yang Dao moved to the waiting zone and observed thestp. Ray was pointing his all in thisp to make the fastestp. Soon thep ended. Yang Dao waited as Ray rode to his side. He said, "Be careful in the corners."


    Yang Dao nodded, entered the track. The referee said, "Ready!" Yang Dao mounted his bike. after a deep breath, he nodded to the referee. Thetter raised his hand in the air and shed it downward and gave a low shout, "GO!"


    Yang Dao started slow. Everyone thought it was just a slow start, but this boy. He was riding as if he was out on a leisurely trip. Some people could not help but ridicule him from the sidelines.


    "Hey, this kid, is he out for pic here?"


    "Hey, whose child is lost?"


    Coach Gust was observing all this in silence. Suddenly he heard a voice, "Dad, is that kid with you?" the voice sent shivers down his body


    The old man turned his face, a young girl about 23 or 24 stood in front of him. Her face was 70% familiar to Coach Gust. The old man''s face bloomed with a hearty smile. He touched thedy on her forehead and said, "Are you the guest here?"


    The girl nodded with a smile as she hugged the old man. She is Ayaka Gust, Jewel nation top-level cyclist. She is the champion of the world games five years ago. Yet now she is struggling with her form and is on a break to recover. Coach Gust spoke, "Do you think that the kid is also on a pic?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "He is feeling the track. These people will shut up after the thirdp." Her words had fallen and Yang Dao was moving towards the finish line.


    Five meters from the goal, the boy stood up, switched his front gears. He suddenly sped up a lot. The next thing was a robot moving through the curves and the sprints without stopping his feet. He was cornering by shifting his center of gravity, yet even during that time, he did not stop moving his feet. When he entered thest sprint, his cycle started swaying even more.


    Soon hepleted the secondp, yet his speed did not slow down. Unlike thestp, this time he slowed down on extremely sharp corners. Yet still, the performance did not decrease here, but the bnce of eleration and brakes along with the constant shuffling of the gears made his performance soar.


    Ayaka Gust was stunned. She has never seen such an operation. She asked her father, "Who is this kid. So overpowered."


    Coach Gust chuckled, "He is Yang Dao. National college entrance exam topper, also the most terrifying rookie of our club. Till now he has defeated, Thomas in a sprint, Junior Youth Champion Icarus in climbing the Ruby mountain, andst night Ray here was shamed by him. This kid climbed the mountain in 30 minutes and some seconds."


    Ayaka Gust was aware of how talented Thomas and Ray were in biking, to think a first-year defeated them but then again he also defeated Icarus? She could not digest it. She nced at Ray, who nodded with a bitter smile on his face.


    Ray said, "Sister Ayaka, this monster does not use his own bike otherwise, it would have been even more exaggerated."


    Ayaka asked, "What do you mean, his bike? What model is it?" she was excited to think what kind of bike does this guy uses?


    Coach Gust spoke, "Silence"


    This word almost made the girl fall on her knees She nced at her father, who had a serious expression. She asked, "You sure?"


    Both the males nodded. Ray shed her phone at her face. It was an image they clicked when Yang Dao first rode with them. Ayaka almost dropped the phone. She said suddenly, "I want to train you guys for the tournament next time."


    Ray shivered, he said, "Coach, ask her to spare us. She almost killed Felixst time." he kept his voice low, but it was heard by Yang Dao, who was pushing his bike over to the crowd.


    Ray said, "This is..."


    Yang Dao replied, "I know, Ayaka Gust, champion of the world games." he turned to face thedy, and with a smile, he said, "Hello, senior Ayaka."


    Ayaka replied, "Hello, Junior Yang Dao"


    The four people were chatting when an announcement echoed. Yang Dao did not hear his name on the qualification list. Suddenly he heard another announcement. The organizers canceled the main event, and this time trial was the event itself. The top three will now be called over the stage.


    The sudden change made every participant angry, but then the organizer asked this because of their product selling Insurance.

 Chapter 61 - Deepening Bonds.

    The host told people they canceled the event because they sold insurance. This exnation made people even angrier. The host suddenly startedughing and said, "Alright, calm down. I was just messing around with you people."


    The peopleined to the host to pull such pranks over them. The host then spoke, "Everyone event will start after half an hour. In the meantime, I just wanted to rx you all a bit mentally. Also, I will now announce the top three qualifiers of the race, in the third position among the qualifiers we have participant number 83, the second ce is taken over by participant number 65, and the first qualifier is participant number 90. Please have a good rest, the race will start quickly."


    Yang Dao shook his head. He nced at his coach and asked, "Sir, can I have my mobile? I need to call over my sister."


    The coach passed him the phone. Before the qualifier, Yang Dao handed his phone to him for safekeeping. The boy took the phone, made the call to Feng Yun. He did not tell her he was the first ranker in the qualifiers. Feng Yun also did not tell him that the reason the canceled event resumed again was that she said ''Hello'' to the event organizer and thepany behind it.


    The organizingpany wanted to end the event after qualifiers. They wanted to convey that life was unexpected and that having insurance can save people, but suddenly the president called and said that they will hold the race. The host had already announced the cancetion and thus the awkward cover-up. Also, how did Feng Yun found out that they were canceling the event?


    Are you kidding me? This woman possibly knows everything about everypany in the city. How can she not look into something her Young Master was taking part in? And what work can she possibly have when she took a two-day off? Who dares to disturb this woman?


    So after the call, Yang Dao took a sip or two of water from the bottletched on his bike. The organizer called for all the qualified participants to stand in front of the start line in the order to their ranks. They were also asked to follow a Yellow car this way it will be easier to navigate. The main event was a 20-kilometer course, 10 kilometers of which were steep climb.


    Before Yang Dao headed toward the starting line, Feng Yun arrived. She wore a white t-shirt, blue jeans with red flowers embroidered on the thigh, paired with white sneakers. She had a mask on her face. She sneaked beside Yang Dao and patted him on the shoulder. Yang Dao had already sensed her presence. He asked, "Sister Yun, no security?"


    Feng Yun shook her head. She had sunsses on her face. Also, her natural charm was hidden somehow. Yang Dao was sure that if not for their spiritual bond. He would have missed her in the crowd, just like any other passer-by. The boy said, "I am going. Bye-bye."


    Feng Yun gave his shoulder a light pinch and said, "Bye-bye. I will watch from the sides." Yang Dao was about to walk away when Ayaka Gust walked up and said, "Student Dao, I am not very good but if possible, try to preserve some energy before the descend. All the best."


    Yang Dao replied to her with a thank you. After waving to Feng Yun, he pushed his bike and merged with the crowd. Ayaka nced at Feng Yun and extended her hand to her with a smile, "Hello, I am Ayaka Gust. Nice to meet you."


    Feng Yun took the hand and said, "Hello, my name is Feng Yun. I am Yang Dao''s elder sister."


    Ayaka tilted her head in confusion, "You two have different surnames."


    Feng Yun chuckled lightly and said, "His full name is Feng Yang Dao. But we just call him Yang Dao or Dao."


    Ayaka immediately apologized, "I apologize. I was just confused at this. I had no other meanings."


    The girls mingled for a bit, and Feng Yun was led to the spot where all the Jade City University cycling club members were gathered. At this moment they all had slightly tensed expressions on their faces. Ayaka asked, "What happened?"


    Felix pointed towards some people with cameras in their hands. Ayaka shook her head and said, "Isn''t this regr? calm Down."


    Thomas replied, "Not normal, they will definitely look into Dao''s information and we don''t want that to happen. Dao will be our trump in the annual racing event, but this will ruin it."


    Feng Yun replied to him in a faint voice, "They cannot scout young master. The reason is that his helmet is equipped with a distortion sensor. The pictures will be blurred always. So don''t worry."


    Thomas and the others recognized Feng Yun''s voice. They all hurriedly bowed to her like a junior would, "We have seen senior Feng Yun."


    Feng Yun found that today these guys were more disciplined than yesterday. She nodded to them, her gaze then shifted to Yang Dao, who stood in the pack''s front and listening to the instructions of the judge. While Ayaka slipped to stand behind Thomas and asked, "Oye, Tom. Tell me about Feng Yun."


    She spoke in a very low voice, Thomas shook his head and took out his phone directly searched the for Feng Yun and the results were handed over to Ayaka directly the girl stood there in a daze. Actually, she forgot the fact that Yang Dao owns Silence. That is why she did not link Feng Yun to the phoenix group.


    Soon, the race started and Yang Dao was given a 10-second head start. The boy did not waste it, and he rushed immediately. His speed was very high. The people shook their heads. Only the Jade University camp was silent.


    Ayaka asked, "Did you guys wish him luck before he went out?"


    Felix said, "Dao, need luck?" his tone was filled with confusion.


    Ayaka asked, "What do you mean?"


    Thomas said, "This guy can climb Ruby Mountains in 30 minutes, with an average speed of 50kph. Does he need luck? Just pray that the other people are not too far behind." although he said this, he kept his voice low after all people will gossip and it was not good for them to offend such a big crowd.


    Ayaka shook her head in disbelief. She could not believe what they all said. It was too exaggerated. She gave up on talking to these people and focused her gaze on the telecast screen. Yang Dao was leading, and he was quick. The leading car had to keep up with his speed or if he passed them, then he would be lost in the urban jungle.


    Yang Dao was at ease he would only speed up when someone tried to catch up to him. This scene was witnessed by everyone on the sidelines and they started talking about how long can this guy hole.


    A rich guy even organized a bet where they would gamble on how long before Yang Dao would have to quit or give up the lead. The odds were high as well. So Thomas and Felix took up the bet they betted on him winning. The people thought they were mad or just had too much money.


    But they knew better. The organizer started sweating when Yang Dao took the sprint checkpoint. Even after the bit entered the climb, his speed did not decrease by much and he held on to the lead. The second ce was trying his all to catch up to him. Unfortunately, he was just over-exerting himself and got caught in Yang Dao''s pace.


    The guy had to call it quits when he was 3 kilometers in the mountains. The people who were cheering on number two were devastated. It was a blow to them to think that their idol lost to a boy. Yang Dao was young and growing, while this person was already at the peak of his youth. Disappointment can not be cured.


    Some people heard that the boy in the lead was called Yang Dao. Soon, this news spread like a wildfire and people started chanting his name. The chants grew stronger as the boy neared the mountain checkpoint.


    DAO! DAO! DAO! DAO!


    Feng Yun raised her chin a bit more when she heard the chants. She understood why was Yang Dao putting so much effort as he rode today. This was because he wanted to make her proud. He wanted to tell her that all her care is not wasted. He wanted to show her he will not let her down and be a stain on her name and prestige.


    She was happy before, but now she was exhrating. A warm feeling rose from the depth of her soul. She opened her eyes in there was a spark in there. The girl was about to advances to another level in her cultivation. This change was triggered by her bond deepening with Yang Dao.

 Chapter 62 - Starting Line.

    Yang Dao reached the peak and raised his hands to the sky, with his fists balled up. His face was also lifted upward. The people erupted in cheers. They never imagined how the person they all thought would lose, would win so both the sprint and the peak. While some people were exhrated some were depressed.


    These people were those who better for Yang Dao to call it quits. Yet how were they to expect such a great upset? Felix and Thomas were standing beside the banker they did not say anything, just stood there silently. They had pushed on Yang Dao to win the whole race. So they were waiting to cash out. These two were low-key but they were rich. It was all thanks to their high moral value that they were not snobs.


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and started to pedal. The descent started, now he had to bring it home. He detached the sports water sipper on the bike. After he took few sips to hydrate his parched mouth. He started to pedal again. During this whole process, his body was pushed to the limit. Never slowing down too much, always maintaining a lead. It put down a lot of pressure on his physique.


    Yang Dao did not yet know how to harness the natural energy from the particles around him. He was getting tired yet his eyes were still sharp. As soon as he caught up his breath. He took a hold of the lower handlebar andnded down on the bike. This stance under the influence of gravity elerated his speed even more.


    He became a shadow. The air was blowing onto his face so fast that he had to move his head up and down to avoid suffocation. This was a professional technique, normal riders would slow down but this way it prevents them suffocation. It was a very good technique. A lot of people note it down in the list of his skill set.


    Yang Dao was now about to enter the ts after this slope. Something came to his mind. He stood up on the bike, everyone thought that he would dance but then the boy leaned back, lowered his abdomen over the seat, and gave up on pedaling. Yes, he removed his feet from the pedal.


    Some people heaved a sigh. Thinking he was about to quit and they will save their money this way. Yang Dao, however, was set to give them nothing but depression. The boy raised his legs, parallel to the ground. It was as if he was lying down on the bike.


    Ayaka was surprised, this pose may seem odd but it needed a lot of practice and still, not everyone can pull it off. The same shocked expression was witnessed on those scouts. Yang Dao''s speed increased like a rocket. Thest slope was a straight line for 200 meters.


    The boy did not have to look up and just elerate with his head down. The crowd was stunned, everyone thought it looked cool. Icarus, who stood among the club members asked, "Coach, is this not used to save effort?"


    Coach Gust nodded and said, "The boy is exhausted, he used hisplete strength to win the first two checkpoints, but he knows that only thest point is what makes him a winner. If his speed is up to the mark then he can reach first relying on his cadence. It may seem like it is easy but it is not. At this moment his body weight is focused on his belly, he cannot breathe properly when he gets up, the bodyweight shift will make him lose speed. He sacrificed his rest for a speed burst because the rivals are catching up."


    Icarus and the other gazed past Yang Dao and saw two riders catching up. One of them was Ray and the other was a man with a calm and arrogant face. Due to the eleration, Yang Dao reached the end of the slope and entered the city road. His speed was above 65 at this moment. The boy restored the standard pose and started to pedal.


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and started to move in the city tracks. Now it was all filled with turns and curves. The boy did not give up and kept moving through. The fans on the sidelines could see the exhaustion on his face and they were impressed. They all cheered, "You can do it, Dao."


    "Come on, keep fighting. Only 500 meters."


    "We are with you. Win it, Dao."


    Supportive cheers had a wonderful effect on human beings. It can wash off the fatigue slightly. Yang Dao was just a kid. As he heard all suchments, he was moved. His eyes cleared up and the bike kept moving. The cornering became tighter, it was almost running into the side fencing. The audience gasped every time Yang Dao took such a close turn.


    Cycling was not only about speed and strength. It was about conviction and bravery too. Yang Dao was convicted to see the race through and win it whole. He forgot about everything. In front of him, was only the track and his bike. The sense of time vanished for him. The sensation of rushing past his body, legs heavy like lead, his heart beating fast, the sweet dripping off his eyebrows. Everything vanished for him.


    He did not even know when he passed the finish line and his nose broke the ribbon. His legs lost all energy, the bike slowed down, yet it did not stop, his bike kept going farther. Out of nowhere a girl in white top and blue jeans appeared in a distance in front of him. The bike tilted to a side as the speed decreased.


    The girl stretched out her arm, supported the falling Yang Dao. She spoke in a soft voice, "Thank you for your hard work, Young Master." this woman was Feng Yun. She sensed Yang Dao losing consciousness ten meters before the finish line, yet his conviction kept pushing him forward.


    The cycling club members also came to her side. They helped her and took both Yang Dao and his bike to a van. Before the award ceremony a lot of sport reporters had already gathered in front of Yang Dao''s relief van. Ray also came over. The media asked him some questions about Yang Dao. Ray did not tell them anything except the basic knowledge.


    Feng Yun frowned when she heard the reporters being persistent. The noise outside will disturb her young master. She took off her sunsses released her aura and walked out of the van. The reporters were stunned when they spotted Feng Yun.


    She spoke, "My name is Feng Yun. My younger brother, Feng Yang Dao, is resting. I hope you all can be a bit QUIETER. her cold voice made all of them shiver and the noise was immediately reduced to murmurs. One person did not want to give up and said, "President Feng, can we ask you a few questions? We will be on best behaviour."


    Feng Yun nodded, the reporter asked, "President Feng, I am a reported for Brocade News. How is your brother''s condition? I think he lost consciousness after he crossed the finish line." his words made the crowd gasp in surprise.


    Feng Yun replied, "Thank you for your concern, he is at the moment resting. He did not lose consciousness. The fatigue from the race took over too quickly. It is his first race, so he is inexperienced and could not deal with it." she would never let any one think her young master was weak. Yang Dao fainted? Who said so?


    Ady reporter asked, "Ma''am, how old is your brother? Is he interested in representing the Jewel nation on a higher stage in this sport?"


    Feng Yun replied with a faint curl on her lips, "He is 16 this year, as for the future, it is his choice. He is too young at this moment."


    The questions continued, Feng Yun answered one question from every reporter. By the time she sent away the reporters, Yang Dao woke up with a groan. He asked Thomas beside him, "Did I win?"


    Thomas and the others startedughing as they said, "Yes."


    Yang Dao heaved a sigh then asked, "Sister Yun?"


    Thomas pointed his finger out of the window. Yang Dao shifted his gaze and saw Feng Yun entangled with the media. He stood up from the chair and after taking a deep breath he walked out. In his mind, a thought appeared, ''I guess it is time to give up on staying low profile. Be like the wind. Unrestrained and unfretted.''


    A dull bang sounded in his mind. His perception breached the final barrier. Yang Dao became an elementalist. He may have crossed the finish line in the race but now he just took a step in the world of elementalists. This was his starting line.

 Chapter 63 - Thank You.

    After dealing with the media, Feng Yun came back inside the van. She smiled when her gaze fell on Yang Dao, who was about to open the door and walk out of the bus. The media had not yet left and some people caught hold of Yang Dao.


    Someone asked, "Young Master Feng, can we ask you some questions, please?"


    Feng Yun frowned. She wanted to turn around andsh out at the media person because just now she had finished answering their questions and asked them to leave. But these guys had the guts to pester her Young Master? Her gaze turned cold but she felt a soft warm finger, poking her arm. Yang Dao nced at her with a calm gaze as he blinked.


    She understood that he wanted to do it so she nodded slightly. Thedy turned to her side, letting Yang Dao pass. The boy smiled and walked out of the bus. Feng Yun also turned and held his shoulder. What she did was not only out of affection but also to support his staggering steps. She would not let him look weak in front of anyone.


    Yang Dao smiled at the media and spoke, "Hello everyone, how can I help you?"


    The same person who spoke earlier asked, "I know that you are tired, we apologize for disturbing your rest. But can you tell us what thought was there inside your mind from the starting of the race?"


    Yang Dao nodded, with a smile, he said, "I just wanted to be ahead of the rest."


    The answer was simple and straight. Usually media would not have liked such a response but they thought that the boy is just like his sister. Cold and Introvert. Another reporter asked, "So, what do you n for the future? Would you like to join the bizz world like your sister or would you focus on sports?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head to the side and asked, "Why can I not do both?"


    The reporters were stunned. They immediately started to scribble to record his response. Some more questions were asked and they were all responded to. In the end, Feng Yun spoke in her cold voice, "I thank you friends from the media. I really like how you all present things to the world without manipting them. I will invite you all for a meal to thank you for the hard work after you are done publishing the article."


    The words may sound like an invitation but they carried a cold threat within them. The threat was ''DO NOT MANIPULATE WHAT MY BROTHER SAID OR, I WILL HAVE YOU ALL ON A PLATTER.''


    The reporters all nodded and left. Even without Feng Yun''s ''kind words'' they dared not do anything. Their have been cases when some reporters tried to act out and used The phoenix group for some immoral things. Feng Yun proved the innocence of thepany and then she made the whole mediapany go bankrupt. The reporter would be sent to prison for the shady things he did in the past.


    So after this thing happened for a few times the media became very cautious in dealing with The Phoenix group. Just now Feng Yun''s words reminded them of how some firms got bashed and their ones escaped by the skin of their teeth. They all scattered away in a hurry.


    After the reporters left, Feng Yun asked in a warm voice, "Young Master, are you okay? Should we go home?"


    Yang Dao nodded, "I am fine, but I can use a nap. Also, sister Yun, can I lean on to you a bit? You see my legs are numb. Probably I used them a bit too much." during the entire race. He did not preserve his strength for even a second and was constantly ruching forward. Thus the numb legs. Feng Yun nodded and let him lean on.


    Thomas and the others came out of the bus and said, "Dao, you need to got up on the stage to get your prize."


    Yang Dao nodded, then they all walked up to the prize ceremony. Feng Yun secretly passed on some of her elemental source energy in his body. The boy only felt a warm current washing over him, reducing the numbness in his legs and relieving his exhaustion. He raised his head and gazed at the beautiful girl who was supporting him with a smile on her face.


    Yang Dao felt warm in his heart. Soon, they reached the podium. The host invited them from the thrid position to the first. Yang Dao climbed the stairs and the people started to chant his name.


    <em><strong>DAO! DAO! DAO! DAO!</strong></em><em><strong></strong></em>


    Yang Dao bowed to them slightly to express his thank to them. The host asked, "Would you like to say some words to the people? Inspire them to chase their dreams?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and took over the mic from the host and said, "Thank you everyone for supporting me. I really appreciate that. As for inspiration. How about I share a poem with you all?"


    <strong>YAY!</strong>


    <strong></strong>The crowd burst with cheers. After all the person who won their hearts wanted to share a poem with them. How can they not feel excited?


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and then he said in a soft voice,


    <em>"Crispy winds brushing my face.</em>


    <em>Life is a struggle, they said.</em>


    <em>I wanna ask the world, if its alright.</em>


    <em>I don''t wanna run, I will take a flight.</em>


    <em>Crispy winds will carry me.</em>


    <em>Life is a struggle, but I am free.</em>


    <em>I wanna tell the world, that it''s okay.</em>


    <em>Just walk the way you want, and make your way.</em>


    <em>It is all very nice, up in the sky.</em>


    <em>Make your dreams your wings, take off and fly.</em>


    <em>No need to run, no need to hide.</em>


    <em>There is a lot of space in endless sky."</em>


    The crowd fell silent, they did not expect the guy to say such words. It was unknown who pped first but, the whole crowd started to p some reporters who stayed behind to get some pictures also recorded this. Amidst the apuse, the host invited Ayaka Gust over the podium. She was asked to present the awards as she was one of the top names in the cycling world.


    Yang Dao epted a golden colored cup and a bouquet. After a few pictures the boy went down the stage. He handed both the bouquet and the cup to Feng Yun and said, "This is my gift to you sister Yun."


    Thedy smiled at him as she took the two things from him and said, "I like it very much, Young Master, thank you."

 Chapter 64 - Dining In Style.

    Later, Yang Dao wanted to ride his bike back home but given how tired he was, Feng Yun denied him. Thomas volunteered to deliver the bike to the boy. Only then did Yang Dao got inside Feng Yun''s car. It was a luxury car. As soon as the boy sat down in the back seat. He leaned back and sighed as he said, "Sure enough, nothing beats a Royal Cruiser Behemoth in terms offort."


    Feng Yun smiled, she said to the driver, "Sapphireke residency." the driver nodded and Feng Yun pressed a button at the side, a tinted ss screen blocked the partition between the driver seat and the back cabin.


    She turned towards Yang Dao who was sprawled on the seat. The beauty shook her head and press a button on the armrest. This button initiated a massager in the seat. The space in the back seat was so much that the seat itself converted into a massage chair. Yang Dao sighed infort as he experienced the mechanical massager chair at its best.


    Unknowingly the boy drifted into slumber. Feng Yun also did not disturb his sleep. Due to the traffic, it took them two hours before they arrived at Sapphireke residency. Yang Dao was still asleep. Feng Yun got off the car, picked him up in her arms. She may look like a porcin doll. But her strength was strong enough to kill an elephant in a pat if she willed it so.


    She carried Yang Dao to his home and tucked him inside his bed. The process was very smooth. She was not the Bizz Queen. She was now just a servant to her young master. Even though Yang Dao treated her like a sister. Some things must never be forgotten. They belonged to Yang Dao. That was one of these things.


    Her cellphone buzzed and she walked out of the room. She smirked when she saw the caller ID. She connected the call. "Yun, I am sorry, please call me back. I cannot stay in this ce. Please, I recognize my mistake. I will never repeat it. Please, Yun, I beg you."


    The caller was Mary, she was drunk. Last time when she did not tell Feng Yun about Yang Dao''s call because she was in a meeting. The cold president blew a gasket in her brain and the secretary was thrown to the coldest region of the. As a punishment, she was asked to survey the ce as Feng Yun suddenly wanted to manufacture a factory there. Mary has been trying to call her for several days but, only now did it connect.


    Feng Yun said, "Will you do it again?"


    Mary replied in an aggrieved manner, "No my mother, never, just take me back from here. I have not taken a shower from the moment Inded here. Please." her voice was hoarse now. So Feng Yun promised to send some people to pick her back and disconnected. She made a call to someone and asked them to take back Mary.


    She walked to the study room and ce the trophy Yang Dao won on an empty shelf. Her eyes gazed at the cup with a happy smile on her face. Then she went off to rest. It was already evening when Yang Dao woke up from his sleep. He sat up and stretched his bodyzily as he yawned.


    He gazed around and found himself inside his room. He guessed that it was Feng Yun who took him back up. Yang Dao stood up and was about to get inside the shower when Feng Yun came inside the room after knocking on the door.


    Yang Dao said, "You could have wakened me up, sister Yun." as he rubbed his eyes slightly.


    Feng Yun replied, "Young Master, it''s fine. How about we go outside for dinner?"


    Yang Dao was tired and was not in the mood to cook so he asked, "Where are we going?"


    Feng Yun spoke, "There is a charity ball today. I happen to be invited. So how about youe with me?"


    Yang Dao nodded, he asked, "What are you wearing?"


    Feng Yun thought he is asking out of curiosity, so she replied, "A ruby red dress. Why?" Yang Dao shook his head and walked inside the bathroom. Feng Yung shrugged and left to get ready herself.


    Inside the bathroom, Yang Dao thought to himself, ''Maybe I should have carried Sister Yun back to her roomst night. Meh, next time.''


    The boy took a thorough wash, removing the dirt stuck to his body. He got out after drying himself, heading straight to the cloakroom.


    ...


    Paradise Hotel, Jade City.


    The hotel had a special Pavillion called, Star View Pavillion. The whole ce only had imported ss tile flooring, below the tiles ayer of glitter was buried. It looked exquisite. The ce had no doors but 18 pirs surrounding the floor as they supported a ss ceiling. The ceiling was made from a single piece of ss. It was seamless and very nice.


    At this moment a lot of big names in the Jewel nation were gathered. One of them was particrly surrounded by a lot of people. This man had chocte brown hair, with brown eyes. He was wearing an expensive designer suit. People wereplimenting him for his dressing sense, but his eyes were stuck to the door of the pavilion.


    Someone asked, "Why do you keep gazing at the door, Mr. Lucius?" this man was called Lucius Mcdous. The organizer of tonight''s event. His motive was to invite and see Feng Yun. It just so happen that 3 years ago he once interacted with Feng Yun. From then till now, he could never get her out of his mind. But too bad, Feng Yun only thought of him as a rich phnthropist.


    As he was about to reply a vehicle arrived at the door. The front door opened, the driver came behind, opened the back door. A foot epassed in a red stiletto stepped on the ground. Then a graceful figure walked out of the car. It was Feng Yun, she was wearing a ruby red party gown. It was a full-sleeved gown, it revealed nothing except her fair hands. The color and the texture were just perfect.


    Not too tacky and not too shiny. Her hair today was curled and left loose. The smoky red eye shadow paired with ck eyeliner. It was enough to shock the people. She wore red ruby earrings and carried a clutch bag in her hand. After getting off the car she did not take a step forward but to the side.


    Behind her, a man came down the vehicle. Feng Yun''s beauty may have surprised the people but her traveling with a man was shocking. The man was very handsome. Neatlybed hair, a ck-red hung around his cor. He wore a ck shirt and a ck suit. His cufflinks and the pocket square matched his tie. He had a luxurious brand watch resting on his wrist.


    The man nced at Feng Yun with a smile with was replied by an equally sweet smile from thedy. He raised his hand towards Feng Yun and thedy hooked her arm with his. Only then did the two people started to walk forward.


    Their subtle intimacy with each other was witnessed by Lucius and he was burning with rage. He had just returned to the Jewel nation. He had no idea who Yang Dao was to Feng Yun. His eyes shed with killing intent.

 Chapter 65 - Arrogance.

    The Big Shots were surprised to see Feng Yun appearing at the ce with a man. Khal Goldberg and the other big shots were surprised as well, but unlike others they were happy. They wanted to see how Yang Dao will handle the situation. Lucius''s intentions were known to everyone.


    The two people walked over calmly, Yang Dao would point out some exquisite flowers he spotted to Feng Yun in a low voice, and thedy would reply to him in kind as well. The people have never seen Feng Yun move her lips so much. Obviously, they were surprised. Soon the two people walked up to the pavilion entrance at a calm pace.


    Feng Yun opened her clutch bag and handed the staff a golden envelope. Only 1 such envelope was issued. The staff immediately epted the invitation with both her hands. Thedy in the uniform said, "Wee Madam Feng, Wee President."


    Her greeting shook the whole crowd, few of them aware that The Paradise Hotel has changed hands. Yang Dao nodded slightly as he cast a gaze at Feng Yun. She covered her mouth and said with a chuckle, "The staff is all shown your picture, Young Master." to this the boy only shook his head.


    Khal Goldberg and the rest came forward to greet the two people, their faces full of smiles. These days the business was doing well and their good-for-nothing sons and they themselves have be better humans. The thing that made them change was not only Feng Yun''s condition, but now when they walked into their office the people would cast them a gaze filled with respect instead of fear and loath.


    Khal Goldberg smiled, "Hello, Young Master Dao, President Feng."


    The beauty in red only nodded while Yang Dao extended his hand to Khal Goldberg with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Goldberg." the two people greeted each other. Followed by the other big shots Yang Dao met with them all. A few people introduce him to some other big names in Jade City, who were present at the event.


    Seeing that all the limelight has been gathered by Yang Dao. Lucius walked forward, holding a ss of wine in his hand. The man was refined, you have to say. The people saw him arriving and let him pass by, clearing the way. This made him raise his chin a bit more. When he arrived near Feng Yun, he spoke, "Pardon the intrusion,dies, and gentleman, but might I also take part in the conversation?"


    Khal Goldberg and the others had no problem with him and nodded. Lucius thanked them and smiled at Feng Yun. He said in a familiar tone, "Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" although he maintained his elegant stature, his eyes were shing with unrestraint lust.


    The other people were surprised when they heard his familiar manner. It was as if he knew Feng Yun for a long time. Thedy in the red raised her eyebrow. She was about to rebuke when a cold voice sounded, "I don''t know if you know my sister or not. But if you did not correct your gaze, I will have you thrown out of this ce like a dog."


    The voice was freezing, the people all shivered, they did not expect such a remark. They focused their gaze on the source of the voice. Yang Dao was found ncing at Lucius with a cold pair of eyes. Many people wanted to know how the situation will proceed just so you know, Lucius was not just a phnthropist, but his wealth was higher than the Paradise hotel chain.


    Lucius''s face turned ck, and he replied, "Do you know who you are talking to? I can make you go bankrupt in a month." his voice was equally cold.


    How can Feng Yun take a threat ofing to her young master? That too, after the boy just stood up for her? She spoke in a cold voice, "You just said that you can make my younger brother go bankrupt in a Month? Are you perhaps forgetting who I am?" her words were not like lightning but a shower of lightning to people.


    They only found out that the person they were specting right now turned out to be Feng Yun''s younger brother. Lucius immediately turned pale. He did not know that this guy was Feng Yun''s younger brother. Without giving him a chance to regret or apologize. Feng Yun picked up her phone and was about to call someone.


    Yang Dao held her hand and said, "Don''t pay attention to such people, Sister Yun. It will make them look important." then he turned to face Lucius, and said in an overbearing manner, "many people think I am what I am because of my sister. This is their mistake. My sister can only guide me whether or not I achieve something is my skill. Since you imed to make my hotel business go bankrupt in a month. I ept your challenge. You can move against me. My sister will not block you. But do bear one thing in mind. If, you even by mistake let an innocent suffer. I will kill you regardless of thews and regtions."


    No one standing there doubted his words. His aura was truly that of a Young Master, dominant and arrogant as he stood against Lucius. This look made a lot of girls since butterflies in their stomachs. They did not expect the young man to be so cool.


    Lucius felt a pang of heat on his face. He cared for face more than his money. He replied, "Very well, I will make sure you go lose your hotel. I just hope that your family doesn''te back at me after you lose."


    Yang Dao chuckle, the chuckle turned toughter, then he said, ''Do you think I am just like you? I started the challenge and I have over 5 ways to make youe to beg me on your knees. You try your best, but if the people behind you tried toe back at meter, I will make them apany you in tarnation." with those words, he and Feng Yun left to settle down in their seats.


    Tonight was the first time Yang Dao showed his dominance. He was the Dao Child. The incarnation of Dao itself. he was not weak, but at this moment he was not invincible as well. People like these were necessary for his growth. If these losers had so much arrogance, then think about how much arrogance should he have. Feng Yun, the person they all could only look up to, will bow her head to him. Just because Yang Dao did not let the arrogance get to his head, it did not mean that he was not arrogant.


    The world was such. Every capable man will be arrogant. Yang Dao was one such man.

 Chapter 66 - Battle Begins.

    After this incident, every guest sat down in the chair and the event started. In the center of the star gazing Pavillion, a circr stage was set up. At this moment ady wearing a ck gown stood on the stage holding a mic. She was an exquisite woman as if a painting created by the heavens but she still paled in front of Feng Yun and Yang Dao. Behind the woman, five elegant wooden stands were ced. they were all covered with a silk cloth at this moment.


    She spoke in a mellow voice, "Good evening,dies and gentleman, I am Stacy Bloom, your host, and auctioneer for the night. We gather here tonight to raise funds to help people suffering in the remote regions of our nation. The person behind tonight''s event is Mr. Lucius Mcdous, please give him warm apuse." following her words the apuse did ring out but it was anything but warm.


    Stacy Bloom was not aware of the conflict at the entrance. She quickly reacted to salvage the situation. She was a professional host and auctioneer in one of the biggest auctions in Jade City. The auction house was also a subsidiary of Feng Yun. She quickly followed through, "Tonight we have five articles straight from Mr. McDous''s collection. They are all worth your time. I hope you all donate to your heart''s content. Without wasting any time, introducing you to the first item of the night."


    She raised the cover from the first stand and said, "Ladies, and Gentleman, I give you the Thorns Of Ecstacy."


    Below the coversid a Tiara, Stacy introduced the tiara to everyone, "This tiara is made from Meteor Gold, weighing only 100 gms. This exquisite piece of jewelry is one of the most expensive headgear. The World Jewelry certifies that this piece was favored by The first princess of the Ancient Suryu Empire. This piece was discovered by archeologists during the exploration expedition conducted in the underground ruins of..."


    Yang Dao had no interest in such events to him charity did not need any such shows. Just providing people with what they need is good enough. He just focused on the food in front of him and thinking about how to take down Lucius Mcdous.


    Suddenly it clicked to him. If Lucius was such a generous phnthropist, then howe his eyes were lustful. His first w was his character. Yang Dao nned to find the chinks in his now slightly dim silver armor. What he wanted to do was to ruin Lucius''s reputation, then make his money useless, then his so-called pride.


    Tonight his gaze at Feng Yun was a sphemous act in Yang Dao''s eyes. He respected Feng Yun for her achievements and treated her like a family member. How dare this dog man look at her with lust? He was bound to be ruined. Feng Yun could have done that to him with just a phone call but what Yang Dao had in mind was much crueler.


    He took out his phone as he ate his food. Feng Yun would bid eventually. Yang Dao shook his head to the situation. They are all wealthy people yet they only take the money for the winner? Bull shit. His mobile phone now had a remote uplink of hisputer. This was something he designed himself the first moment he was using the system.


    With the constant effort of the two workers and the professor, the system now looked like a basicputer. Yang Dao was now searching the for Lucius Mcdous''s details. His actions were all noticed by Feng Yun but thedy let him do what he wanted.


    Yang Dao skimmed through and found out that other than Charity and fundraising, Lucius Mcdous had two major businesses, one was a pharmaceuticalpany and the other was an entertainment production house. The man had many other businesses as well. Such as schools and hospitals all over the nation and that was all top grade. Normal people could not get treated or educated in the hospital and the schools, respectively.


    Yang Dao smirked when he saw this. There was a lot of information on the. By the time he was done the auction ended. The boy nced at Feng Yun and said, "Sister Yun, shall we go. I have to prepare for a battle."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile, after greeting a few people they boarded their BEHEMOTH car and left.


    Someone in the crowd asked, "How much did President Feng Yun donate?" the question was asked to the Host, Stacy Bloom. Thedy in the ck dress replied with a smile, "20 million carat coins." this amount came from the third item of the auction but after the auction, she returned it.


    This price was too high for the item worth only 11 million. The other people shook their heads. This auction was different. Instead of crying the price, it will all be recorded by the auctioneer ording to the basic Increment mentioned at the beginning. So the people did not know how much Feng Yun donated.


    ...


    On the way back to the sapphireke residency, Feng Yun asked, "Young Master, who are you going to deal with him?"


    Yang Dao replied, "First gather the info regarding his businesses. Then look for the chinks in his armor. Slowly expose him, making him lose image and money both. Then let him kneel for forgiveness. Simple and concise."


    Feng Yung nodded with a smile and she asked, "How will you achieve that?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Don''t worry, he gave me a month, I will give home a week. Within a week I will have him on his knee. As for how? I will rely on my hands and brain."


    Yang Dao was going to hack into Lucius''s life and take him down from inside out. The boy had this much capability. Otherwise, how will he win a trip to Crypto nation in his junior high school?


    The battle has begun, it was going to be a nightmare for Lucius McDous. A nightmare that will scar him forever.

 Chapter 67 - The First Strike.

    When the two people reached home, Yang Dao changed into his casual nightwear and sat down in front of hisputer. Theputer in his study also had a link to the one downstairs. His slender fingers moved.


    Feng Yun came to his room to check up on him and found first impressions on the wall. She was confused. With some hesitation, she ced her hand on the impressions, closed her eyes as she spoke in a low voice, "Omni Eye."


    In the middle of her eyebrow, a glow flickered. Inside her mind, Feng Yun saw the whole process of Yang Dao seething in rage as his fists rained down on the wall. After a few minutes, the glow vanished and Feng Yun opened her eyes. She had a faint smile on her lips as she said, "Until they actually enrage Young Master. They can be left alone."


    The faint smile was murderous, if not because her deeds were now linked and affected by Yang Dao. She would have done something already. Thedy let out a breath and then she walked to the study.


    ...


    Inside the study, a rhythmic clicking sound was echoing. Yang Dai was typing a series of codes on theputer. The boy was immersed. He did not notice when Feng Yun appeared beside him. She knew the boy was going to strike first against Lucius.


    She pulled a chair over and sat down there without disturbing him. Yang Dao was looking for illegal track records of Lucius Mcdous on the dark web. This ce was not meant for regr people. Only hackers and strong coding experts could ess it. Yang Dao was proficient in his coding and tech skills even before he was enrolled in the college.


    The thing about the dar was, backtracking some shallow sins was easy for those who knew what to look for and how to look for it. It can be said that these shallow and low deeds were like a firefly in the darkness. Yang Dao picked up these fireflies with ease.


    The fireflies were tax evasion records, embezzling fund records, forcing women, ckmailing people, human trafficking. Yang Dao had a cold smile on his face. He spoke, "You really had the guts to challenge me? I will have you down in a week."


    He saved all the data and came out of the dark web. The boy released the information of Fund Embezzling first. The whole process was anonymous. Even if the people in high society knew that it was him. The opponent won''t be able to use him.


    Step one; Destroy the righteous night image. This way he will lose the favor of society and people won''t side with him during his struggles. Yang Dao kept on coding, but this time he was working on hisnguage trantor. Hepiled some of the best dictionaries in the world, then he incorporated them into his program.


    The process was long, but the boy was tireless. Feng Yun watched it all with a smile on her face. She received a message on her phone, Mary had been picked up from the pr regions. She surfed over the when she spotted that the news released by Yang Dao has already caused a stir, and it was escting with every passing second.


    The reason was that Yang Dao shared the evidence in a student forum. Young students are all hot-blooded and idealistic. Perfect target audience to scrap someone hypocritical.


    ...


    A student of Social Science was looking at the forum in his free time. Suddenly he saw a folder of files dropped in by an anonymous person. There were many people in the forums who were anonymous and did not like to expose themselves. So, he did not feel it was anything out of ce. The folder was named, PHILANTHROPISTS?


    The question mark piqued his curiosity, and the boy clicked the folder open. As soon as he read the data on the files. He circted it among his friends, and in just thirty minutes the whole course was on fire. One hour and the fire spread to the whole grade. Few more minutes the whole university was set alight.


    The students were enraged.


    [Shame of humanity, Lucius Mcdous.]


    [Sinner of faith, Mcdous embezzle charity funds.]


    [Knight in shiny armor? Wolf in human skin.]


    [Condemned deeds of Lucius Mcdous]


    ...


    The fire spread out in all directions. In just a couple of hours, Lucius Mcdous became the headlines for all the wrong reasons. The man was sleeping in his cozy bed, holding a prettydy in his arms. He woke up to a loud knocking on the bedroom door.


    Lucius frown, he got off his bed and picked up a silk robe from the side, and dressed as he walked towards the door. He opened the door and saw his butler standing in front of him. He asked in an annoyed tone, "What is it, Steven? Is the house on fire?"


    The man was elderly he bowed slightly and said, "Master, Secretary Ian has been calling your phone repeatedly. He said, it was urgent and asked me to disturb you. I apologize to have disturbed your slumber."


    Lucius snorted and said, "You can go back. I will contact him." then he rudely closed the door. The old man sighed and left the ce. He was now used to the behavior of this guy.


    Inside the room, Lucius has lost his sleep because if Ian insisted on disturbing his sleep, then it must be something really important. he picked up his phone. Undid the silent mode, he was surprised to see Ian leaving him 15 missed calls.


    He called back and instantly the call was responded to. A male in a panicked voice spoke, "Sir, someone exposed the charity fund embezzlement. Please check the web. It''s all over us, the people are crazy."


    Lucius''s face changed. He did not disconnect the call and quickly check the inte. His news was shing on the top. He clicked it and saw the records of embezzlement being published in front of the public clearly. All the transactions and things were exposed.


    He said to Ian, "Immediately contact the webpanies, suppress it."


    Ian replied, "Yes, I am trying to get in touch with them."


    Lucius snarled, "Feng Yang Dao. I will make you regret it."


    While the two people were busy dealing with the first issue, Yang Dao was sitting in front of his monitor.


    ...


    While Yang Dao was typing in the codes. He received a prompt notification on his monitor. The boy smiled as he mumbled, "Oh, defending so fast? Let''s see how long can you defend."

 Chapter 68 - Down Goes Lucius.

    Just as Ian reached an agreement with the webpanies, another missile wasunched against them.


    ...


    Yang Dao let out a whole bundle of tax evasion documents in the student forum. The fire was even faster this time. A lot of people were paying attention to it. It circted throughout the city in half an hour. The impact was so high that the tax department swung into action.


    Before sunrise, Lucius had his cash factories sealed and were under inquiry. His staff members were all nabbed as soon as the first ray of light appeared in the sky. Ian called Lucius immediately.


    "Boss, manager Choi, and Manager Luxor. Both of them were arrested by the tax patrol. What do we do? Somehow the tax patrol got a wind of our tax evasion..." his words had not yet dropped and he heard a scream from the other end.


    "<strong>WHAT?</strong>" Lucius could not believe what he just heard. He immediately followed through, "How is that possible, did you not destroy the paper trail?"


    Ian replied, "I did destroy the paper trail. I told you that it can still be recovered from thework. But you did not believe me. I just checked, someone invaded thepany serversst night. I don''t know how much data they copied before the firewall shut them out."


    These two did not know that Yang Dao deliberately left clues. He wanted them to look like fools and use him of theft. And this is what happened. Lucius disconnected his call with Ian and immediately called the police chief of Jade city.


    He spoke as soon as the call was connected, "Hello, Chief Balon. Someone invaded mypany serverst night. I have a strong suspicion that it is Feng Yang Dao. Can you do something about it?"


    The police chief has just woke up and was unaware of the quagmire Lucius was caught up in. Last night he did get to meet Yang Dao at the auction. He was hesitant to jump into this mess. Lucius judged his silence correctly and said, "Cheif, you don''t have to worry about it. That boy said that his sister will stay out of it. You can act. Please arrest him. I will pay you 1 million carat coins."


    The chief was a wage earner. He was tempted but suddenly he had a gut feeling that it was not worth it. If this matter was leaked then it will be a problem. He replied, "I need time to think." and then he disconnected the call.


    Lucius sighed. He was aware that the police chief was a man in need. His mother needed money for a kidney transnt. He was almost assured that the chief will agree. As soon as the chief disconnected the call. His wife rushed at him with a word from his deputy.


    She said, "Deputy Azjhan is here. It seems to be urgent."


    The chief walked out of his room and found his deputy walking around in the living room. He asked, "Kris, what happened?"


    The man replied, "Chief, you are awake. Do you know what happened in the morning?"


    The chief shook his head, Kris replied, "Lucius Mcdous embezzled charity fund. He evaded taxes. These two things got the relevant departments in action and they arrested his managers."


    The chief was surprised. He did not expect such a thing to happen. He said, "I just received a call from him. Thankfully, I did not agree, or I would have lost my job as well. What do you? Is that all?"


    The deputy shook his head, "This time this guy is done for. No one is siding with him. The tax department is waiting for an arrest and search warrant but the depart is slow. They first need to extract a confession from the employees."


    The two people were discussing how the police force should react to this issue. Suddenly the chief''s phone buzzed. He picked it up. What he saw made his face pale. On his screen were documents and videos proving that Lucius Mcdous, was involved in human trafficking, forced prostitution, ck mail. The conversations were all recorded by Ian as a backup n.


    Yang Dao researched thoroughly. He invaded thepany server then he invaded the high designated staff members and TADA. He did not sleep for the whole night but his mnd was still sharp. He made two strikes on Lucius, now the third one is also made. With this, Lucius will go down.


    The chief acted quickly and got himself an arrest warrant. He cooperated with the Tax Patrol. That was it. Soon, the warrants were all sorted and the force departed to nab the culprit before he has time to pull some trick on them.


    ...


    The mansion where Lucuis resided was very luxurious. Normal people were not allowed to enter the premises. The guard on the duty saw a police car appearing, he stopped them with his raised hand.


    The Chief stepped out of the car himself. He said, "We have an arrest warrant named for your master. Also, before you try to stop us, let me tell you that the charges are serious to have him shot to death ten times over. If you people tried to dy, I won''t mind relieving you of your limbs to nab this bastard."


    With that said, he unstrapped the gun holster, with his hand resting on the grip of the gun. This showed his stance and resolve. He was really ready to shoot the security guy to exercise thew. The security guards all exchanged a nce and they let them pass. They were all aware that a job can be found again but life, nay ay.


    The police surrounded the whole mansion and even deployed a chopper to make sure that this guy does not run away. Cheif Balon raaped on the door. After a few seconds a servant opened the door. It was ady, she was surprised to see the police to be visiting them so early in the morning and also was wondering why the security did not inform them.


    She asked, "How may I help you officer?"


    Chief Balon said, "Miss, please call over Lucius Mcdous. We have an arrest warrant for him. I hope you co-operate with us." although his words were calm, his voice carried a chill.


    The maid was shocked to hear what she was just told. She could not process what just happened. The chief nced at a female cop behind him, thedy in the uniform nodded and then she gently guided the maid to the side. The police team entered the house and after ten minutes Lucius was dragged wearing an underwear.


    The poor fucked happened to be shitting. The cops directly broke the door of the toilet. They first made fun of his shriveled peanut. Then they dragged him in a underwear. The guy was in a shock. He never imagined that Yang Dao even retrieved some evidence that was not even supposed to exist.


    Yang Dao did not give him any chance. It was like a heavenly tribtion. The lightning streaks keptnding on him until he was turned to ashes. First, his image was crushed. Second, his money was seized. Third, hispanions left him alone. Now he had nothing. In one night, he fell from cloud 7 to the seventh hell.


    He sat there listless as the police shoved him inside a van. He saw his assistant was also there but he was looking fresh as if he was about to travel. Lucius understood, his assistant had nned to elope and leave him alone in this crisis. But he did not rebuke these actions after all he would have done the same.


    ...


    The boy who did all this was rubbing his eyes and yawning in leisure. Feng Yun sat behind him the whole night. She said, "Young Master, are you sleepy? Should I call your teacher to ask for a leave?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Sister Yun, today is Sunday. Unlike you, the workaholic person, others get a rest day." the boy let out a chuckle at the end.


    Feng Yun was surprised and she shook her head as she chuckled along with Yang Dao, "Yes, I have lost the concept of work day and rest day."


    Yang Dao said, "How about we both ride bikes today? We can go to some vige farms and have fun. I heard from Captain Thomas, there is a vige farm on the outskirts of the city. They cook barbeque and host people on Sunday. How about it? Should we go?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Anything you want, Young Master."


    ...


    While the two nned a outing. The news headlines in the whole city, set off a wave among the high society. They all knew that Yang Dao had a intersection with Lucius. They all contacted the big guys in the circle, Goldberg and such. The five former high table members told them how Yang Dao was not unreasonable but a good human being and all.


    The whole circle began to move and settle old ounts. They wanted to avoid ending up like Lucius McDous.

 Chapter 69 - Unexpected.

    In the morning, while Lucius Mcdous was taken down to the precinct by the cops. Yang Dao and Feng Yun were nning for an outing without a care for the world. The boy got dressed and wore sports attire, the girl also wore sports attire. The boy changed the pedals for her. She rode the blue bike, leaving the Silence for Yang Dao.


    After breakfast, the two kept their phones and essentials in their backpacks and after wearing a helmet, gloves, and sunsses. The two people rode out. The cold days have warmed up a little, but these two were never affected by the season change or anything.


    The reason Feng Yun wore shades was to hide her epic beautiful face, and Yang Dao wore it because it looked good on his angr face. The two people rode bikes in harmony. They were not going too fast or too slow. Thanks to the Sunday, the traffic was sparse as well. Suddenly, Yang Dao recalled the ident victim that day. He spoke, "Sister Yun, how about we visit the hospital too? I helped an olddy a few days ago, maybe she is still in the hospital. How about we check on her?"


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile on her lips. The two people headed to the hospital. On the way, Yang Dao grabbed some fruits. The two people came to a cycle stand and parked both the bikes there and left. Imagine if you were riding a billion dor bike. Would you have the guts to park it on a public cycle stand?


    Thank goodness Feng Yun had shadow security. So the valuables were safe. The two people leisurely entered the hospital. On the reception counter, Yang Dao asked a genial-looking nurse, "Excuse me, Ma''am, can you tell me if the olddy who came here after a car ident has been discharged?"


    The nurse looked up at his smiling face and said, "Do you not know her name? We have three old patients here, who were involved in a car ident."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head. He said, "I only rescued her, did not ask the name. The police captain was here as well. Can you check? Her credentials must have been registered after the treatment."


    The nurse was surprised, then she smiled and said, "So, you are talking about Madam Elena. She is about to be discharged, she is actually a tourist here. You can find her in ward number 51, fifth floor, left-hand side."


    Yang Dao thanked her and left with Feng Yun. The nurse sighed to herself, ''Such a handsome little guy.''


    The two people took the elevator and arrived on the fifth floor. They easily located the room mentioned by the nurse. Yang Dao took the lead and knocked on the door.


    "Venient in." a husky feminine voice sounded from the room. Yang Dao nced at Feng Yun in confusion. These words were unknown to him, so he did not know the meaning. Feng Yun nodded to him and the two people walked inside.


    On the bed sat an olddy. On the side of the bed, a bag was ced. The olddy asked, "Quomodo i auxilium vobis?"


    Yang Dao was surprised, Feng Yun smiled and said, "Young Master, thedy seems to be a native of the Freedom Country. She is speaking in the nativenguage."


    Yang Dao asked, "Can you understand her?"


    Feng Yun shook her head. She only knew some basic words and was not proficient inmunication. Yang Dao suddenly thought of something and he took out his mobile phone. A remote uplink connected him with theputer at home and started the trantion application he coded forst night.


    He spoke on his phone, "Hello, I am the person who rescued you a few days ago. I just wanted to check how you were doing."


    "Salve, ego homo qui liberavit vos abhinc paucos dies. EGO iustus volo sisto tibi faciebant" a mechanical sound came from his mobile. The olddy was surprised. She smiled and said, "Gratias tibi, adulescens."


    Her voice was recorded on the mobile phone and then the same mechanical voice sounded, "Thank you, Young man." the two people were excited. This was the first time that Yang Dao tested the software he wrote. The boy was very excited and the two people kept on chatting. During the conversation, they discovered that the olddy was here for a tour with her granddaughter.


    Her granddaughter was a Pop Idol in freedom country. They were here to talk about contracts with Sparkle Entertainments. That day she was bored and wanted to take a ride but, as she was driving her blood pressure suddenly fluctuated and led to the present scene.


    As the three people were talking, a girl came inside the room. She was surprised to see the two unexpected guests in the room. She was about to ask who they were but her grandmother made the introduction before things go sour.


    The girl bowed to Yang Dao deeply as she said, "Thank you for saving, nana. You have my gratitude."


    Yang Dao was embarrassed and said, "It''s okay, I was there by conincidence. Please raise your head." he let out a chuckle. Feng Yun knew that Yang Dao was feeling shy in front of the teenage idol. The girl was exquisite. The thing about Feng Yun was that she was Yang Dao''s own person, and the two treated each other as siblings, but this girl was different. She was good-looking and gentle in temperament.


    The girl was named Jelena Riaz. She had auburn hair, big eyes, a cute little button noseplemented by fuller fish lips. She was like a doll. Herplexion was slightly dusky, but the skin was smooth like porcin. Feng Yun asked her, "What grade contract are they offering you in Sparkle Entertainment?"


    Jelena thought that thedy in front of her was rted to the industry she replied with a self-deprecating smile, "They came up with a C grade offer. I cannot ept that so the negotiations were foiled."


    Yang Dao asked, "Would you like to be the spoke person for mypany?"


    Jelena was surprised. She asked, "May I ask, what is the name of yourpany?"


    Feng Yun replied, "You can search, Feng Yang Dao and Feng Yun on the. You will get the answer." she manipted the words, because if Yang Dao told her that hispany was just established. She was an Idol might look down on him. Which should not happen at any cost?


    Jelena nodded, took out her mobile, and looked up the information of the two people. She was shocked when she read that Feng Yun was the owner of Phoenix Group. While Yang Dao was her younger brother. These two were worth Billions if not trillions.


    She took a deep breath to calm down and asked, "May I ask what is the product?"


    Yang Dao smiled as he replied, "Instate. A multi-functional trantion software. It is written by mypany. The purpose is to help people understand the nativenguage of the foreign ces they visit. Other features such a document trantion and editing are also avable but they will be of limited use until the people buy premium membership at 100 bucks in their currency. I will keep it equal for them all."


    He and the girl talked among each other about the product and what the girl needed to do for promotion. Feng Yun was busy talking to the olddy who kept praising her beauty.


    After agreeing on a meeting the day after. The two people were sent out by Jelena. It was now time for a ride. The two were going to visit the country farm and have some barbeque.


    ...


    In a building 10 kilometers away some people were sitting together in a circle. They were looking at something in front of them. A mobile phone was ced in the center and a scrambled voice sounded, "The target is out. You have 2 hours toplete the extraction. Don''t leave any traces of the intrusion."


    The voice came to a halt. The 6 people in the room stood up. One of them spoke, "Let''s go."


    These people were all simr in the physique. They were all people from New Dawn. They were tasked with something very important this time. As soon as the leader spoke, they all headed out.


    ...


    After an hour of riding the bikes, Yang Dao and Feng Yun, both arrived at a farm. There were few people at this moment. The boy parked the bike and excitedly came over to the counter to ce a barbeque order. Feng Yun asked him to try a ss of beer as well. He was an adult, and some indulgence was necessary.


    As the two were eating, Yang Dao suddenly looked away in distance, as if searching for something. Feng Yun noticed his peculiarity and sensed around. She found something wrong. So she said, "Young Master, do you sense someone staring at you?"


    Yang Dao nodded as he kept looking in that direction. Feng Yun nodded at this with a smile. She said, "This is your instinct. You can actually watch who is looking at you after you step into the third stage."


    Yang Dao turned to her abruptly, "Sister Yun, what is the third stage?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "I will tell you when we get home." the boy nodded and focus on eating his food. Suddenly he felt the world turning dark. While he was looking at the horizon, Feng Yun spilled a medicine in his food.


    As soon as she supported the unconscious Yang Dao, she said in a cold voice, "You cockroaches disturbed the meal of my young master. I will make sure you regret it." Her pupil changed color. They turned red. The chair and table around her melted in an instant.


    Her hair was flying with no wind blowing. She held Yang Dao in her arms, preventing him from experiencing the heat. Her voice turned ethereal, "COME OUT."

 Chapter 70 - Rage Of The Phoenix.

    Feng Yun held an unconscious Yang Dao in her hands and spat out in a cold voice, "Come Out."


    Six figures appeared around her. The leader spoke, "You should cooperate with us. Otherwise, the child in your hands is bound to suffer."


    Feng Yun raised her eyebrow. She said, "Do you bugs of New Dawn think you can touch the hair of my Young Master, while I am present. You are wrong, so wrong." the chill in her voice was higher but the heat in the surrounding was also increasing with every passing second.


    These people were sent here to abduct Feng Yun. Yang Dao was the lure but since the target was out on her own, he was not needed. They would just kill him. Well, at least that is what they thought.


    One of the assants attacked Feng Yun from the side. Thedy snorted and a geyser of fire erupted from the ground below the assant. The geyser was as thin as a needle, it prated his forehead. The man did not stop, as he took the next step a geyser as thick as the man erupted. This time his whole person was engulfed in hotva.


    He did not even have the time to scream when his body vaporized. The other five people took a step back in caution. How could the enraged phoenix let them go so easily? She stomped her feet and the whole ground turned into ava river. The people were stuck in a hot fiery quagmire. which kept erasing them slowly.


    The leader gritted his teeth as he said, "You will be captured, Phoenix. The dawn wille, and with it, your fall will arrive." everything below his neck was already vaporized. He was dead now. Feng Yun nced at Yang Dao in her arms as she sighed, "These people mighte to hurt you again. Today I will clean up the whole nation for you, Young Master."


    She took back theva pond, and a figure arrived in front of her. The figure was also a girl but she had white hair and a dainty physique, a fabled loli. She said, "Third Sister, I apologize, we werete in tracking these scum."


    Feng Yun nced at her with a cold gaze. She said, "I forgive your mistakes but that doesn''t mean I will keep doing that. If today, Young Master suffered even a scratch, I will turn this whole world to ashes. Including you three."


    Feng Yun seemed very gentle but once enraged she won''t calm down so soon. The loli simply looked down on the ground without refuting her. She was wrong in the matters that took ce today. Feng Yun spoke, "Get your man to deliver the bikes home, I am taking your car. You have one hour, find me all the new dawn bugs and their holes. I am going to squash them myself. Did you get that?"


    The loli nodded and took out the car keys. She handed them to Feng Yun. Her eyes were filled with rage. She hated new dawn. First, they were about to harm her Young master. Second, they attacked her third sister. Third, it was because of them her sister was so angry. She stood at the spot nced at the carbonized scenery, they left the ce with a stomp.


    Soon the area recovered its lush green grass and trees. The loli took out her phone and called some people. Then she got a reply within ten minutes, all the lists were of New Dawn people. She called her people. They took the bikes back to Sapphireke residency.


    Feng Yun drove the car on the asphalt like crazy. Her speed was way too high for the speed limit but when the people saw it was a military vehicle they did not dare chirp. The girl reached back to the house in30 minutes. She gently tucked in Yang Dao and left a note below the rm clock on the side table.


    The note said, "<em>Gone out for work, will be back by dinner.</em>"


    She came out of the house and found two men in uniform standing there. They saluted her and said, "Major Feng." yes, that was the beauty''s second identity. Major in the elemental forces of the nation. She nodded and said, "Even a fly is not to go inside the house. If not I will have your heads as an apology."


    The two people nodded and saluted the enraged beauty. Feng Yun asked, "The info?"


    The man on the left gave her a booklet. The booklet contained all the names and addresses of the New Dawn people. She read the first address and then left the building. She did not take a car this time. She jumped up to the sky when she reached the terrace and a pair ofva red fire wings sprouted from her back. The wings were very pretty as if they were really wings. These wings were made of mana.


    The wings pped and with a solid thrust her figure flew out to the location of the first address. Feng Yun was going to annihte the whole New Dawn forces in the Jewel Nation. She was not alone. The spirit of the wind, azure dragon. The spirit of the water, the ck turtle. The spirit of the earth, the white tiger. All started to take any action against the New Dawn forces.


    The efficiency was frightening. In two hours they killed more than 600 people. All the people were strong men of the new dawn. They were all able to get hired in a prominentpany and then use it as a cover. They were like cockroaches, almost everywhere. The nation had turned one eye closed and the other eye opens as long as they don''t do anything bog.


    The only mistake was to provoke Feng Yun and threatened her Young Master. While the four spirits were busy killing people, Yang Dao woke up.


    He stretched and Yawned. In his memory, he was eating barbeque and suddenly he fell asleep. The boy shook his head and sighed, "I need to get more fit."


    Then he got off the bed and started to cook some food for himself. Then his eyes fell on the table, he picked up a note. The boy shook his head again and muttered, "Work all day long. What do I with her."

 Chapter 71 - Shocking The Teachers.

    The door of the house was opened when Yang Dao just sat down at the dining table. He quickly stood up and saw Feng Yun closing the door silently. He walked up to her and squinted his eyes as he said, "You promised not to work today."


    Feng Yun did not expect him to wake up so soon. Guess she did not realize the recovery capability of Yang Dao''s physique. She smiled apologetically and said, "I apologize Young Master, but something really urgent came up. You fell asleep while you were eating. So, I took you home. I did not expect you to wake up before Ie back."


    Yang Dao snorted, said, "You are punished to eat the food I made." then he held her jade wrist and took her to the dining table. Made her sit in his chair and started to serve her. Feng Yun immediately waved her hand in panic. How could she let her Young Master attend to her?


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "What? Could it be that the Dao Child is not affected by the ledger of Karma? You take care of me so much, in return, if I cannot even serve you, then will it not be a vition of Dao? You take care of me and I look out for you, this bnce among us is what is dao. A familiar spirits Dao is to look after the master while the master should also follow his Dao of responsibility towards the spirits." his voice was soft and warm.


    He spoke after a pause, "Even if you are the big grandmaster of elementals and cannot fall sick. Some stress umtion is still possible. What are you gawking at Sister Yun? Eat, you big beauty." with a cheerful tone he picked up a spoon and fed Feng Yun some soup.


    Feng Yun finally woke up from her stupor as the sweet and sour soup enwrapped her tongue. Her eyes sparkled as the subtle blend of tastes overtook her. Yang Dao fed her with a spoon in his hands. The entire time his face had a gentle smile smeared on it. To him, Feng Yun was his family, an elder sister who did not know how to take care of herself.


    After the meal, the beauty was asked to sleep while the boy went inside his study. Tonight he was going to finish the coding of ''Instate''. The naming sense was terrible but ording to human psychology. People pay more attention to weird things. So this way he was sure to have an impact on the market.


    Fingers turned into after images as the speed increased after some initial warming up. The eyes were moving in correspondence with the flickering characters on the monitor. Yang Dao was just debugging the BETA version he tested in the hospital while adding some new features. The whole processsted for a couple of hours.


    ...


    The next morning, Yang Dao was dressed in his usual college attire and after an energy-filled meal with Feng Yun, he left the house while Feng Yun left for her office as well. She also had to meet Jelena today. Yang Dao was riding his bike Silence today. The time ofmute was reduced significantly. Today the boy was going to submit his software to Professor Dew and ask her to get it tested among the special cultural exchange students. Except for the Crypto nation, every nation sent students outside for a harmonious exchange.


    The boy was a talk on the campus. His contagious smile made almost every girl feel their heart flutter. But none would approach to talk to him, a halo of Feng Yun''s younger brother acted as both the sword and the shield for him.


    He arrived at the staff room, a lot of teachers would gather here in their free time. He knocked on the door, after someone asked, "Who is it?"


    Yang Dao peeked in and replied, "Apologies for the disturbance sir, may I know if Professor Dew is here?"


    Kylie Dew was having her morning tea when she heard someone looking for her. She sensed that the voice was familiar. Then she said, "Come in."


    Yang Dao walked inside and first, he greeted every teacher present in the room. Almost all the teachers inside knew him, this boy was taking on two major courses and two minor courses at the same time. Who would not know him? Professor Dew asked him, "Student Dao, what is it?"


    Yang Dao took out a portable hard disk and said, "Semester protect submission, Professor."


    Everyone was surprised. You know one semester would be six months long and now it has been only 20 days or so and this guy is already submitting one? Is this a joke? Professor Dew almost spewed out the tea in her mouth. She said after gulping it in, "Student Dao are you sure it is done? I will deduct your marks if it is half-assed."


    Yang Dao asked with confusion, "Why would it be half-assed? You can test the program yourself. If then rank it." his eyes had no flicker of hesitation. The professor was convinced. She said, "You will wait here, I will check it right now. If it is not up to the mark then you will be flunked in my course."


    Yang Dao nodded slightly. He was not afraid of failure. The teacher connected the Hard disk to theputer on her table and quickly ran the software after a scan. A small floating cloud appeared in the bottom right corner of the screen. The cursor move and thedy clicked on the cloud. A mini prompt box appeared in front of her.


    She nced at everyone in the room and asked one of the foreign guardian teacher, to help her test the effectiveness of the program. The teacher nodded and spoke some words in his native tongue. To everyone''s surprise, the trantion was returned almost instantly and it was perfect. The foreign teacher was excited he said, "This product can ease a lot of trouble of the exchange students who are not capable of fluidmunication."


    Yang Dao replied, "The mobile version will beunched soon, you can ask the higher-ups of the university to equip all theputers with this software but outside the college, you will need to use the mobile app. Mypany will be presenting it to the market soon."


    His words made the people bewildered for a second. They recalled that this boy is Feng Yun''s brother. It was normal for him to have apany of his own.

 Chapter 72 - The Military Training.

    Yang Dao came out of the staff room with a big sunny smile. The guardian teachers all just told him that they would be rmending his software to be used in the conste of their nations. This was like an order. An advance order. The boy picked up his phone and called Feng Yun.


    The call was attended by a person he had not seen recently, that''s right, Mary was back in her Perfect Secretary role. She picked up the call and before Yang Dao could say anything she said, "Hello, good morning Young Master. Can you wait for a moment, I will get President Feng on the call right away."


    Yang Dao was surprised but he did not have a rebuke for it after all he did call Feng Yun. Mary acted impolitely and pushed open the door of the conference room, with no care regarding the indignant eyes she said to Feng Yun, "Young Master is on call." and the phone was extended towards her with both hands. If not for the three other people being present Feng Yun Would haveughed at her friend.


    She took the call and spoke in a warm tone, "Hello, young master what is it?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Sister Yun, the trantor is done as you know. Just now when I was submitting it to the Professor, she called some foreign guardian teachers to test. The volunteers were happy with the software and they told me that they will be rmending it to their constes to use it. So, I wanted to ask you. Can you ask an intern manager at yourpany toe and work at my ce? I am going to apply for a 5 million carat coin student business support fund."


    Feng Yun asked, "Are we short on money? Why do you ask for the loan?" her expression was that of a wronged kitten. The three clients were mesmerized by this. Sensing their gazes Feng Yun turned the chair to face the other direction.


    Yang Dao replied, "No, we have a lot of money but I want to make a name for myself on my own. Please? See did I not ask for an intern from your office?" his soft voice was toxin to Feng Yun. She would fall into a trance every time he did that. The big beauty finally agreed and the call disconnected.


    Feng Yun spoke to Mary, "Select our bestpany manager intern. Send the person to work at my brother''s ce. Also, call Brad Mcqueen, that old man is tooid back. Tell him if my brother''s loan application is not sanctioned. Then I will have his position given to a better person." her cold words were filled with dominance.


    Mary rushed outside and the three people sitting opposite Feng Yun were surprised. They did not expect that the iceberg in front of them was actually a volcano. She nced at them with her eyes full of rage, said, "I will not be negotiating with you three next time. I will just spend a little more and dig all your staff and artists. Then close yourpany and have you visited by some people when you are asleep. Get that?"


    The three people were scared. Feng Yun was lying, don''t tell me you expected her to be the richest in the nation with just her work skills? Some crookedness is needed to reach such standing in society.


    The three people in front of her were the shareholders of Sparkle Entertainment. Feng Yun offered to buy out their shares and merge thepany with True Art Productions. Her own production house. Since they were riding the high horse she did not mind telling them that they can be crushed like ants.


    The threat worked and the three people agreed. They signed the contract and the procedure was finished. Feng Yun then asked Mary to get some to contact Jelena Costa and they will sign a contract with her. The contract will start with a b grade one. Her amodation and the rest were to be reimbursed by them.


    The nning for the greatunch has now kicked off. Yang Dao will make his entrepreneur debut in a month. Feng Yun was looking forward to how the Young Master will grow. But before he takes a step into the biz world. He has to go through mandatory Military training. Learn martial arts, gun fighting, survival skills, etc. Although elementalists don''t use guns, it was not a problem to use one when you need to hide your identity.


    ...


    In college, Yang Dao was attending sses peacefully. The ss finished and he was ready to pack his books and leave when Kiya stood up from her seat and climbed the podium. She pped her hands twice and said, "Hey everyone, as per the notification issued by the college. I would like to remind you all to prepare yourself with some essentials so that you can live in the barracks for the next month. During Military training, no one is allowed to leave the campus grounds until it is an emergency. Also, young masters in the back, although you guys have corrected yourself to some extent. Please don''t lose control in front of the instructors. They have the right to break limbs in training you. Thest thing, you all are to report back to the college before 10 PM tonight."


    With that said the girl got down from the podium, shed a smile to Yang Dao, and left the ss. Icarus on the side spoke, "Dao, what do you think? Our instructor will be male or female?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I don''t know. Also, why do you always worry about their gender?"


    Icarus sighed and shook his head as he said, "You heavenly child. May lord forget me for corrupting you."


    The two people packed up their books and left while bantering. The cycling club allowed the first-year members exemption from practice for a month. The boys did a practice run and then they headed home only toe back. Yang Dao went home, called Feng Yun, "Sister Yun, I will be in the college dorm for a month. Who would look after the house?"


    Feng Yun said, "You can lock your room and the study young master, I will have Luna arrange for a weekly cleaning team for both floors. As for security, that will be taken care of as well."


    Yang Dao disconnected the call after a small conversation regarding how the whole day was. Feng Yun smiled as she disconnected the call.


    In front of her sat a beautiful girl. Her long white hair was spread like a shawl. She had a smile on her face. Feng Yun said, "Don''t be too hard on him in the beginning. Just increase the pace slowly, he will catch up."


    The girl nodded, "I know, don''t worry. Also, you told me his instincts have started to sharpen?"


    Feng Yun nodded... The two girls kept talking about Yang Dao and his growth n.


    ...


    Crypto nation, underground research facility, a giant screen was shing with red characters. A Young Man was staring at it calmly. He mumbled, "Looks like, the n will be dyed now. Let''s get back to work."


    The man was Omega, or his enhanced version to be precise. This ce was the headquarters of New Dawn. The reason they could reside in the Crypto nation like this was that the government had a lot of their pawns.


    The n the man was talking about was to take over the Jewel Nation. Sadly his guinea pigs were all eliminated by Feng Yun and the other 3 people.


    ...


    The next morning, Yang Dao and the rest of the first years gathered at the training grounds behind the college. They were all wearing a standard military uniform, provided to them by the college. They were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

 Chapter 73 - Laohu Bai.

    The students were all dressed in army uniforms. Some were goofing around while some were clicking pictures. Kiya wanted all of them to stand up in queues but she achieved no effect. This was not a ssroom after all. She came to Yang Dao and Icarus who were standing together bantering.


    She said with an aggrieved tone, "You guys help me, please. We are the so-called elite ss but the discipline is so wayward. It''s shame full. The instructor will give us a low score."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "We can try." he nced at Icarus and said, "Deter them you rich punk."


    Icarus rebuked him, "Hey, you are richer than me. Go make some effort for a change youid back rascal."


    Yang Dao was then pushed forward. The boy nced at the crowd, thought for a bit. He said, "Who wants to date Icarus?"


    A lot of girls were attracted. Yang Dao went on, "The best girl in the whole training will get to go out with him. Do you guys agree?"


    Icarus was handsome, plus he was rich. Which girl did not want to date him? So a lot of girls cheered, "<em>YES!</em>"


    Yang Dao nodded and continued speaking, "So be at your best behavior and do not ck off. As for the guys. If you guys want to stop this from happening, make sure to rank over Icarus in the training. I will treat you all to a meal after the training is done."


    The boys were also fired up. They cheered, "<strong>HO</strong>"


    Just when Yang Dao was about to get back to the crowd a girl asked, "Student Dao. What if someone wants to date you?"


    This sentence sent a wave of murmurs among the girls. It was Sasha, who asked the question. Yang Dao smiled but he did not know how to answer this question. Kiya was also waiting for his answer. Suddenly they all heard a stern voice, "Seems like this year''s batch has no sense of discipline."


    From behind the crowd, five people walked over. They were all wearing military attire. It was obvious that they were the instructors this year. At the helms of the group was ady with white hair. Her face had a certain charm about it. Sharp big eyes, straight slender eyebrows, a small button nose, puckered lips. She walked like a cat, her feet falling in a straight line making her hips sway a bit.


    The woman wore a military camouge uniform, a tilted red beret over her head. The uniform was paired with high ankle boots. On the shoulders rested an epaulet with 3 diamonds and a tiger. Her rank was that of a general. Some of the informed ones shared the info in whispers.


    The boys were all fascinated but they did not dare to ogle for too long, because behind her were two men and two women. They were alsomander-level officers. Thedy spoke as she walked toward Yang Dao, "My name is Laohu Bai. You will all address me as Chief Instructor. Questions?"


    Yang Dao was stunned from the moment he heard her voice. It was a sensation simr to when he met Feng Yun. As if he had known thisdy for a long time. Thedy was now in front of him. She spoke with a smile, "Do you like to stand out cadet? If so, give me 100 push-ups."


    Yang Dao did not ask the reason, military rules, superior''s words are a heavenly mandate. He dropped down on the ground and started to do a hundred push-ups. His pace was well controlled. Suddenly just as he was done with ten push-ups he felt the weight increase by a ton. He heard his ssmates gasp collectively.


    The Chief Instructor spoke up in a leisurely manner, "Now the introductions have been made. You all have one identity, Cadets. I have one identity, the chief instructor. The four people will be your instructors. They will teach you strategy, closebat, gun fighting, and also Army Discipline. Within one month, I will ask your names if you are worthy enough. Otherwise, you will all stay cadets all your life."


    She stepped down from Yang Dao''s back and asked him to stand up. The boy followed themand. Thedy in white hair said, "Join the ranks of your ssmates."


    Yang Dao saluted her and stood up in the queue. She spoke, "If you ever want to speak, then before speaking you will say ''Report''. Understood?"


    Yang Dao gulped and said, "<strong>YES SIR.</strong>"<strong></strong>


    His voice was in sync with the rest. Thedy nodded and said, "First to understand how much pressure you can endure. You all will be wearing these 50 kg weights on your shoulders and then you are to run around the field until you drop. You have 10 seconds to start. Those who fail to start in 10 seconds will not receive a meal. Your time starts <strong>NOW.</strong>"


    Yang Dao ran to the ce where the weights were ced. He was a regr at the gym and his fitness was supported by the physique of the Dao Child. He did not waste time tying the weight on his shoulders. He picked it up put it over and ran to the field. He cannot tie it properly in ten seconds, so might as well start running first and tie it in while running.


    The n worked, he reached the field when 8 seconds have passed. The boy started at a slow pace as he tied the heavyweight pads with the hooks passing through his underarm. Then he started running. On the side of the track, he noticed one of the instructors was busy noting down the time they took for ap.


    Yang Dao''s speed was slow at the start but as he progressed his speed increased to that of a normal man jogging in the park. by now 12 people have given up. They were all now kneeling on the side. This was something Yang Dao hated. He would never kneel. His spirits were red and his footsteps quickened.


    In his mind only the track was left, the whole world seemed to have blurred. Suddenly he was ovee with a sense of crisis and dived down. He rolled and stood up from the ground. His vision cleared and he saw the chief instructor in front of him. She had justnded on the ground afterpleting a roundhouse kick.


    The two people were now quite far from the rest. She said, "I tried to call your name, but you did not listen. Also, what is up with your eyes. Kepp that gaze down, Cadet."


    Yang Dao replied, "Report."


    The chief Instructor raised her eyebrow and asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Only those who do shameful things lower their gaze. I did not do anything of that sort." his words could be tranted as FUCK YOU.


    The chief instructor chuckled as she spoke, "Sister Yun told me that you are not to be underestimated. Seems like she was, right. But I am a tiger, Young Master. You will have to win me by force."


    Yang Dao was surprised but he regained hisposure and said, "I will try my best. Chief Instructor." with that said he charged forward.

 Chapter 74 - The Earth Spirit Messed Up.

    Yang Dao charged forward, but just as Laohu Bai thought he would take the initiative the boy stopped. The defense move she had prepared never came into y. Yang Dao dropped to the ground. Supported himself with his hands and his right leg swiped at thedy from the side like a whip.


    Thedy slightly jumped to dodge. The boy did note a full circle with the whip, but rolled over while he pushed himself off with his hands and his left leg shot. It looked like a roundhouse kick, but the performer was tilted in his position. Laohu Bai used her arms to defend and retreated. Yang Dao stood in front of her with a smirk on his face.


    Thedy smiled at him. She charged forward at an extremely high speed. Yang Dao''s pupil dted he hurriedly jumped left, from his right a powerful punch brushed out. The boy dodged some attacks, some attackers were blocked. He knew he cannot match the chief instructor in strength and speed.


    That is when it clicked to him. The air around was moving along with thedy''s movements. So Yang Dao sensed the surrounding airflow. His defense suddenly shot up. The boy acted as if he was a robot. His speed also increased when he used the air element to boost his body. After one minute, he counterattacked as well.


    The fists collided, legs collided. Thankfully thedy held back her strength otherwise Yang Dao would have lost his limbs already. Suddenly Yang Dao sensed a fist aimed at his temples. His left hand gripped the firm left wrist of thedy. He moved from under her left arm while his grip wastched onto her wrist. The next moment Yang Dao stood behind thedy with her left hand held behind her back.


    She wanted to use her right elbow, but Yang Dao had already taken a hold of it. She suddenly moved toward the back of her. It smashed right into Yang Dao''s face. The tingling sensation made him loosen his grip and retreat. The boy had watery eyes. Thedy charged at him. She was lost in the heat of battle and did not notice that the surrounding air has picked up the pace.


    Yang Dao took a boxing stance. His elbows tucked in while his fists guarded his chin. His sharp gaze locked onto the girl who was charging at him. She jabbed at his head, the boy weaved, his left fist shot out when he ducked under her fist. The punch connected with the girl''s ribcage.


    THUMP.


    Yang Dao has been holding back too. He may not have anybat experience, but he was not a noob. If he is angered, then he will retaliate. the head butt just now red up his anger, and he let go of any hesitation. The punch was heavy; it made the girl grimace a bit before she countered. A kicknded on her right side.


    The girl did not have a tight guard like Yang Dao; the kick hit her arm firmly. Yang Dao took a step forward and started jabbing at her. The whole time his abdomen was locked perfectly, he was standing on his toes with his knees slightly bent. The girl moved in when Yang Dao''s punch retracted.


    The boy was right now following his instincts; he dodged and weaved through her punches. Suddenly, the girl slowed down in his punch. Yang Dao wanted to follow in, but he knew it was bait. He will be done if he follows. Maintaining his stance he kept on fighting and thirty secondster the girl threw a punch at him, Yang Dao dodged it and immediately his right fist followed.


    THUMP!


    Yang Dao''s punch connected with the girl''s temple. She was stunned for a second. Yang Dao charged. His left jabnded on her nose. The same left hand gave her a hook punch. She almost lost her bearings. Next moment Yang Dao''s right fistnded right at her diaphragm. This punch knocked out her breath.


    Yang Dao did not quit he grappled her arms and made her fall down on the ground. Thedy sighed, "Young Master, if not for the case that you don''t know how to absorb elemental energy, I would have lost."


    Yang Dao replied, "Not lost, I would have broken your arm thrice by now. Also, that head butt was a cheap move. I expected something better from you." he was extremely dissatisfied with her. He let go of her hand and stood up. The girl also stood up, but Yang Dao walked away with his eye locked onto her. It was as if he was worried that she might take a shot as soon as he turns around.


    The girl was stunned. She did not expect that the effect of her head butt would be an angry Young Master. She really underestimated his nature. In a panic, she dialed Feng Yun''s phone. The call connected and Feng Yun asked, "How was it?"


    The girl gulped and retold the whole incident that she was just ying a prank when she said she would need to conquer her. Things were okay in the beginning, but then the girl kind of head-butted him and the young master became serious. Now he just left with a disappointed gaze. She asked, "Third Sister, please help me. How do I make it up to the Young Master?"


    Feng Yun was irritated. She scolded, "I told you, not to be yfulst night, but you don''t listen, do you? I don''t care how you make it up to him. But if he is not happy by the evening, I will shave your head bald." With these words, the call was disconnected.


    The girl in the military uniform kept standing there as if she lost her life when she suddenly thought of an idea and took a sigh of relief. She mumbled, "Young Master, I will make it up to you."


    With a firm resolve of pleasing her Young Master. The girl in military uniform walked back to the crowd. While fighting, she had deployed a big barrier to iste and conceal the truth from the rest. Now we will have to see how can she make it up to Yang Dao.

 Chapter 75 - Chad Eldest.

    After Yang Dao came back to the crowd he stood in the middle of the crowd intentionally. He wanted to avoid the chief Instructor. He did not like her ''cheap'' move. To be honest, during spars such moves were not called for. Yet Laohu Bai used it on him without any restraints. It disyed her frivolous temperament.


    If the spirits can demand the Dao Child to conquer them then why can Yang Dao not peg them down a notch? He also has standards regarding the people in his life. Feng Yun had raised the bar a little too high for the other familiar spirits. The boy did not hesitate to show his dissatisfaction regarding the way Laohu Bai conducted herself.


    Laohu Bai came back to the crowd, her eyes carried a tint of guilt within. She gestured themanders under her, to let them start the training. The males stepped forward, and one of them said, "I am Commander Talen. You will address me as Instructor Talen. I will be responsible for teaching you survival skills."


    The second male followed him, "I am Commander Victor. You can call me instructor Vic. I am responsible for teaching you mountain climbing, rafting, and paragliding." the man had a cheery smile on his face.


    After them, the two girls stepped forward, the first one spoke, "I will teach you militarybat. You will address me as Instructor Lin." her cold voice scared the students.


    The second girl stepped up, "You guys will learn Gun Fighting from me, you can call me Instructor Kaya." she had a sweet voice and a sunny feel about her.


    Talen spoke up, "The training will be divided into two parts. You will learn survival skills every night from me. The site will be the forest garden behind the university. You will be living in the forest from now on. Except for meals and morning sses. You are not allowed to leave the forest. Questions?"


    None spoke, Instructor talent nodded as he stepped back. Instructor Victor stepped forward and said, "You will be learning Adventure sports from me, then martial arts, and finally gunfighting. Once every three days. Questions?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Report."


    Victor nodded, Yang Dao asked, "Sir, what is the reason behind learning survival skills for a longer duration than the others?"


    Victor smiled as he replied, "In a war, those who live longer have a greater chance to turn the table. Thus, we implied this training method."


    Yang Dao spoke up again, "Report."


    Victor was surprised and nodded, the boy spoke up, "Permission to speak freely, sir."


    Victor spat, "Granted."


    Yang Dao asked, "Sir, if a coward is left alive on the battlefield, then he would defect the forces for the winning side. It does not matter whether you live longer or not. What matters is that your life made a difference. On the battlefield, to survive one needs to fight. To fight you need to be strong. Strength onlyes from body training. I apologize if I spoke out of term, Sir."


    His words shook the four people. They did not expect a college student to speak like this. Just when Talen was about to step up. Laohu Bai stepped forward. She said, "What the student said is correct. You all will be living in the forest but only for your lessons. If you cannot survive in the face of an enemy then you should die. This does not mean that you will not be given the survival lessons. The lessons will be held regrly. But before you learn survival in the forest, you will all have toplete a set of physical drills and also an obstacle course. Questions?"


    Yang Dao saluted and stepped back in his ranks. Talen spoke, "You 60 people will be divided into two groups of 30 each. Each group will have a squad leader. At the end of the training, the best squad will be given a reward. You can start from the left row, you say ''A'' and ''B''. Those who say A can step out to the left while those with B can step to the right. Start."


    The training field rang out with the shouts of A and B. The group of 60 people was quickly divided. Instructor Talen spoke, "You all now decide among yourself. Who will be your squad leader?"


    Students discussed among themselves, Icarus was selected to be the squad leader of the B squad. Yang Dao''s name was pushed forward to lead Squad A. This time he did not put up any protest, his temperament has changed. Now, he did not mind whether he is low-key or high-key. All he cared about was the peace of his mind. If epting this title can make the rest, grow along with him. Then why not?


    Instructor Talen said, "Squad Leaders, step forward."


    Icarus and Yang Dao stepped forward, they both were handed two armbands. Both were the same color except for the marking of A and B. The hulkymander spoke in a deep voice, "I hope that the two squad leaders keep it in mind that it is a friendlypetition. Help each other grow. Question?"


    They shook their heads and stepped back after a salute. Talen said again, "You sixty are just one ss among the dozens of sses. In thest week of the training session, we will hold friendly games. They will be based on your training. So learn well."


    The students all replied, "<strong>SIR, YES, SIR.</strong>"


    With that done, Lin took them to the open area asked them to form a circle, the shorter ones in the front while the taller ones in the back. She was introducing the basic definition and uses of martial arts. The students all heard attentively. That was because Lin was not only a girl, but she was a beautiful one at that.


    ...


    As the students were learning, Laohu Bai''s phone buzzed. She sighed when the identity of the caller was found. She picked up that call in a despondent manner. From the other side, a deep silky voice sounded. The person asked, "Xiao Bai, what did you do to make Yunyun so angry?"


    Laohu Bai spoke in an aggrieved tone, "Eldest, I tested Young Master, and during the test, I lost myself in the heat of the moment."


    The man spoke, "I told you many times to give up your simpleton mindset. But you never listened to me. Did you? Now tell me what was the test?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "Martial arts sparring..." she then narrated the whole thing, making the caller sigh. He said, "Acknowledging the mistake is half the penance. Meet the Young Master, apologize. The rest is up to him. You do know that once you meet him in person if you do not have him acknowledge you. You will return to your source."


    Laohu Bai sighed, "Yes, Eldest, I know. I will."


    The man on the other side said, "You have all the skills worthy of being a familiar spirit, but your arrogance, is what holds you back. We are the beings given birth by the will of the heavens, while he is the will of the heavens incarnated into a human. Think about it. Is ur arrogance worth it in front of him?"


    Laohu Bai shook her head, "No."


    The two people chatted for a bit more before the other party said, "Oh, I forgot to ask you something important in all this."


    Laohu Bai asked, "What is it eldest?"


    The man asked, "Did Young Master, spank your fluffy rump?" without hearing the answer he disconnected the call.


    Laohu Bai was stunned, then a vein appeared on her forehead. She smashed the phone on the ground and even stomped on it. Her pinkish fists were pale. She was pissed, this eldest brother was such a bastard.


    ...


    While far away from her, in an office, a Man wasughing his lungs out. This was was the eldest.

 Chapter 76 - Apologize & Acceptance.

    After smashing the mobile phone, Laohu Bai asked her subordinate Kaya to buy her a new one right away. She herself nced at the circle of students where Lin was guiding them with step-by-step moves. Yang Dao was spotted by her. Thinking about how to apologize she walked over. The students saw her approach, backed off a bit, clearing a path for her.


    Lin stopped the guidance when her superior arrived. Laohu Bai asked, "Did you guys really understood what your Instructor exined to you?"


    The students replied, "<strong>Sir, Yes, Sir.</strong>"


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "Now I give the squad leaders a chance, whoever can disy these moves Instructor Lin just exined better will get a reward. This reward will be ounted for in the final assessment too. What do you think? Would you like to try?"


    Yang Dao was thinking about what Laohu Bai would have wanted when Icarus shouted, "I will take this chance, Chief Instructor."


    Yang Dao shook his head in exasperation. Just show him a beautiful girl and his low IQ turns to negative. All he could do now was to agree. He spoke in a helpless voice, "Ok I agree as well."


    The two boys came forward from the group, Laohu Bai nodded and took a step back. She gestured to Lin to preside over the spar as she said, "Try not to harm each other as much as possible."


    The two people nodded and stood in front of each other. Instructor Lin said, "Shake hands."


    The two people shook hands as Icarus spoke in a low voice, "Rookie, let me see if you can still beat me."


    Yang Dao shook his head and replied, "Be my guest, Noob."


    Their exchange was a total banter, Lin said, "You are not allowed to deliberately target the pelvic region or the abdomen of your opponent. Breaking the rule means I will spar with you next, without holding back my strength."


    Her cold words made the student tremble slightly. This was the aura of a soldier who has been fighting for years. The voice alone is enough to deter them. The two squad leaders nodded and they started to fight.


    Yang Dao made the first move. Laohu Bai exined, "The one who makes the first move gains the initial control over the pace of the battle."


    Yang Dao kicked his right leg, aiming to hit Icarus on the knee. It was a cruel move, just as Icarus stepped back with his left leg, the kick stopped, the next thing he saw was a fist touching his temple. Laohu Bai spoke again, "Stop. Always aim for the vital spots, this way you will be able to deal more damage, quickly solve the enemy, and move forward."


    Her stop cry was aimed at Yang Dao, if his fist connected with Icarus then he would have ended up with a concussion at the minimum. She spoke again after exnation, "Start."


    The spar started again, Icarus tried to take back the control. He ducked, took a step forward, held Yang Dao from his shoulders, and started to push him back. Yang Dao took three steps back when everyone saw that he was about to lose, both of his hands, grabbed Icarus''s arm, suddenly Yang Dao turned his back towards Icarus, bent over and the next thing everyone saw was Icarus being mmed on the ground.


    Laohu Bai exined again, "Surprise element is always handy. It has a lot of applications, which you will be taught in future sses. As for now, squad A wins." her lips had a faint smile.


    Yang Dao helped Icarus stand up as he said, "This is what happens when you are restless."


    Icarus grimaced, "Can you not make fun of me? Humph, monster Dao."


    Yang Dao chuckled. Their banter came to an end when Lin said, "Shake hands and retreat. The others will take turns to spar."


    After shaking hands the boys retreated. Laohu Bai said, "The winning Squad Leader,e over."


    Yang Dao walked over unwillingly. Thisdy gave him a repulsive vibe. Laohu Bai said, " Let''s take a walk."


    Under the confused gaze of everyone, the two walked away. Laohu Bai took the initiative, "I apologize for my earlier conduct, Young Master. When I came to this world, just like others I was an orphan too. Two years after my birth I was taken in by a Soldier couple, who could not bear children. They were good people and there I got everything I needed. One day, I awakened my true memories, I was 10 at that time, now I am twenty-six. It could be because of your birth that I awakened my memories. I met the others when I was 18, and before that, all this was just nonsense for me."


    She paused and said, "I never once experienced struggle, when I enlisted my skills and prowess got me promotion after promotion. I made enemies because of my nature, one day new dawn bombed my family. None survived. This thing made my senses more clouded. The others have told me that if I did not restraint myself then it will be a problem. Until today I never took it seriously. When you left with a disappointed expression on your face. That moment woke me up."


    She stood in front of Yang Dao and kneeled in front of him. She said, "Please do not discard me, Young master. I apologize for my mistake. Please punish me, but do not abandon me."


    Yang Dao was a teenage boy, after all, watching such a beautifuldy apologizing to him. It was painful too. He said, "Okay, I forgive you, but I hope that you don''t repeat the same thing in the future. Arrogance is good. Everyone has it but just don''t let it overwhelm who you are. Spirits of the heavenly beings are the proudest and noblest of them all but, blind with arrogance is not a trait they should have. Arrogant people fall harder." his voice was soft, and his gaze was warm.


    Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, do you ept me as your familiar spirit?" her voice was filled with expectations.


    Yang Dao said, "I do." next moment, Laohu Bai''s eyes shed green, a tiger roar echoed from within her body while a green tree symbol shone in the center of her brows. The green glow emitted from her was very strong. Yang Dao closed his eyes. His body was covered with a green glow. He sensed that his body was strengthening. His muscles grew firmer, his body felt as if a firm mountain to him.


    The glow resided and the boy opened his eyes. He asked, "Is it like the origin fire, Sister Yun gave me?"


    Laohu Bai said with a soft smile, "Yes, mine is Origin Soil. It will strengthen your physique over time."


    Yang Dao said, "You can now tell Sister Yun to not be angry with you. I don''t know why but I can sense your moods more clearly."


    Laohu Bai said, "It will grow cleared as you meet the others and our bond deepens. Yang Dao nodded and the two started to walk back. As for the witnesses of this event? None, All hail Illusion barriers.


    This was how Yang Dao epted the second spirit.

 Chapter 77 - In A Fair.

    After the sparring, everyone was given a rest. During this time Laohu Bai called Feng Yun. The call connected in an instant, Feng Yun spoke coldly, "WHAT?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "Young Master forgave me. Can you not be so angry now sister Yunyun."


    Feng Yun snorted, "Humph, you wait for the training camp to finish. I will teach you then."


    Laohu Bai said, "You... you... you bully. Eldest brother also said bad things to me. Now you also bully me. I will... yes, I will tell Young Master, about it. Then you see." one thing was sure, this girl was a tsundere.


    Feng Yun chuckled, "Okay, I was teasing you. Stop being a baby. Go train the students well."


    The call disconnected. Yang Dao, on the other hand, called over his squad. He said, "Let''s all sit down together, have a meal as we talk about the difficulties you guys faced. I will try my best to exin it to you."


    The others nodded and quickly gathered together after picking up their meals. Yang Dao asked them to sit on the ground in a circle. They followed. He watched as some people were picky about the food they were served. The boy chuckled and said, "You guys are being so picky about your food, do you know that there are people in the world who would kill to even have your leftovers?"


    His words made everyone stop picking out stuff from the food. But they did not eat it anyhow. Yang Dao spoke again, "The meal is a blend of all the nutrients you need to get stronger. Being picky is also the reason why some of youg in some aspects. I know, my words sound like a sermon to you. Yet what I say is based on facts."


    Sasha happened to be in his group, she asked, "What facts?"


    Yang Dao said, "You can check on the about the benefits of a bnced diet. I bet that some of you will even get rid of your long-time ailments such as weak eyesight, skinny physique, etc."


    Some guys even looked it up. They hardened their hearts and ate the food without picking out anything. A famous boy named Donnie asked, "Squad Leader, How do we break out of a hold if the opponent is stronger? For example, Theo held my neck between his arm and shoulder in the morning and I had to give up."


    Yang Dao said, "Always keep a calm mindset. Training helps you develop a calm mindset. Assess the situation first and then you will find a way out of it. How about you show me physically? I will try to break out of the hold. Okay?"


    Donnie nodded and he stood up. Yang Dao also stood up and both came to the center of the circle. Donnie positioned himself behind Yang Dao held his neck between his elbow. Yang Dao had both his hands ced on Donnie''s arm trying to shake it off. The boy spoke, "I will try it now, are you ready?"


    Donnie replied, "Yes." Yang Dao raised held onto his arm and jumped up, going back down he moved his legs faster and his lower body passed under Donnie''s crotch. The momentum suddenly made the assaulted lean forward, the defender used his hands to exert a pull. Donnie lost his bnce and Yang Dao broke free from his hold while he was sent over thetter''s body into a m.


    The other people were surprised. Some of them tried to break free from this in the hold in the morning but were incapable of it. Yang Dao exined the process in detail. He told them other methods as well. The process was so thorough that he ssified some moves to be used by females specifically.


    The break time finished, the students were asked then asked to gather for muscle training exercises and the obstacle course run. In the evening, they were given a basic kit and Talen led them into the forest to teach them survival. A bonfire was out of the question until they had a natural cover, otherwise, the light may attract the enemy to them.


    They were taught how to make shelters using sticks and leaves. Some students were almost crying because of the harsh environment of the forest, while Yang Dao helped his squad by applying what he has learned. His calm attitude made the others calm down as well. They quickly finished their tasks, decided on the night watch, ate the dry rations.


    This was how the first day of the training ended. The girls wereining about mosquitoes and bugs as they slept but even Yang Dao was helpless with this. Thankfully, they all had full-sleeve military uniforms.


    The next morning they all were allowed to take a shower. Yang Dao asked his squad to wash their uniforms so that they can wear the spare one, and this one will be clean for use tomorrow. His squad was very cooperative. No oneined to him. They did ask questions and reasoning behind his decisions but never did theyin.


    After a quick breakfast, they gathered in the ground. In front of them stood a smiling Kaya. She said, "Good morning everyone. Today we will learn, Gunfighting. Are you ready?"


    The cadets all were hyped by her cheerful tone, "<strong>YES, SIR."</strong>


    <strong></strong>Kaya said, "Follow me." she turned on her heels and walked ahead. The two squads followed her, While Icarus''s squad had ax manner, Yang Dao''s squad was as if well-trained scouts. They all had straight backs, sharp eyes.


    Icarus spat to his squad, "Do you see them? Do you feel shame?" his words made all the guys ashamed and they started to behave a bit.


    Soon the squads reached a make-shift shooting range. A few metal tes could be seen ced in some distance. Kaya pointed at the two closest and said, "We will first start with a handgun, the aim will be set at 10 meters. This is the easiest target in the range."


    She then came to a table where a lot of guns were ced. She said, "The guns are all filled with live ammo so, be very careful while handling them. If I see a single gun aimed towards yourrades. I will break your hands from three ces." these words did not match her smile, it gave the boys a chill down there spines. Those who had any ideas of flexing strangled it to death.


    Kaya nodded when she noticed their expressions and she said as she picked up a handgun, "This is a standard military handgun. It is called Death Star 01, ites with a fire rate of 10 bullets per 10 seconds. The recoil is not very much and beginners can handle it. The clip capacity is 15 bullets. Although you can use an extended clip you don''t need to know that. Now, I will show you how to use the gun first, then you wille over and shoot a clip of bullets for me."


    The students all nodded, Kaya showed them how to load the clip, slid the lock, aiming a stance. Then she shot <strong>BAM, BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM</strong>...


    Kaya emptied a whole clip, all the bulletsnding on the bull''s eye. She then called the two people from the back and asked them to pick up a gun each from the table in front. The students did as they were told, the process was clumsy but still manageable. They aimed. Kaya corrected their stance and then asked them to shoot. Even though they were somewhat prepared, the recoil shook them.


    The loud firing sound made their ears tingle. One of them shot the target thrice while the other shot it twice. The rest of the bullets flew past the target. The session continued and everyone took a shot at the targets.


    Finally, it was Icarus and Yang Dao''s turn. Kaya spoke, "The one who scores more gets extra points so, all the best, cadets."


    Yang Dao picked up the gun. He felt the weight of the object in his hand, the cold radiated from its dark body. He loaded a clip, slid off the safety lock, and came to stand in front of the target.


    He stood with his left foot in front of his right, his shoulders slightly facing his right. This way he could keep the gun closer to his body. This was to reduce the recoil effect. Icarus also took a stance simr to him. Kaya checked them once, she nodded in affirmation and said start.


    Yang Dao felt the whole world blur and only the red dot on the target was visible. The crosshair fell in line with the red dot and he squeezed the trigger. Yes, he squeezed it and did not pull it. Squeezing the trigger gives you a smoothness while shooting. On the other hand, pulling the trigger makes the muzzle shift.


    <strong>BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM,BAM...</strong>


    Fifteen shots in fifteen seconds. All hitting the target or to be precise, all hitting the bull''s eye. Icarus was shaken by such rapid shooting. He nced at Yang Dao and mumbled, "This pervert."


    His perfect score was a surprise to Kaya as well. She could not help but ask, "Cadet Yang Dao, have you ever shot before?"


    Yang Dao nodded, "Yes, Ma''am."


    Kaya asked, "When?"


    Yang Dao replied, "In a fair, he I was in Bell city. That toy game, where you shoot of the cans. Why?"


    Everyone almost did not faint at his reply.

 Chapter 78 - Car God?

    Kaya almost fainted with the rest of the cadets. Yang Dao actually treated a real gun simr to a toy gun. Only after a few moments did, they take back their gawking eyes. The instructor spoke, "Okay, so Cadet Yang Dao won."


    She cast a gaze towards Icarus who said, "I have no objection, Madam. I can hit the target alright, but the bull''s eye? That is not happening."


    Kaya nodded, and she picked up a silver gun from the table. It was the same as the death star 01, they used just now, except for the color. She said, "This is a moment model. It can shoot rubber bullets. I repeat, rubber bullets only. Use a real bullet and it will burst open. You can think of it as a toy. This is your reward Cadet Yang Dao." she handed the toy gun to Yang Dao.


    The boy held the gun in his hand and felt that the weight of the gun was like that of the real one he just used. He raised his head at Kaya, who gave him a sneaky thumb gesture to look behind her. In a distance, Laohu Bai stood with a smile on her face and nodded to him. It was obviously her who asked Kaya to pass him the gun under the ploy of a toy gun.


    He held the gun, asked herter about it. Kaya also passed him a decorative holster. To make it look normal, they have distributed a silver model gun to every top gunner in every batch of 30 students. There were at least 24 squads undergoing training together with 15 students in squads.


    The gun had a decorative pattern engraved on it. A smile emerged on Yang Dao''s face as he looked at the pattern. It was a white tiger crouched along with the slide. It looked very elegant. The boy tied the holster around his waist. Kaya took over to teach them all how to disassemble and assemble the same model handgun. This was also an important part, the better you know the weapon, the better you handle it.


    She said before parting, "In next ss, I will test you on disassembling the weapon and assembling it. The winner will get to use a rifle once under my supervision. The one who can doplete assembly and disassembly in the lowest time will win. So I hope you all do practice this inside your minds. Now dismissed."


    Yang Dao saluted and his squad followed. Icarus and his squad also saluted before they parted with the smiling instructor. Kaya watched them all go back for lunch. She turned back and walked to Laohu Bai.


    After reaching she asked, "General, why did you allow that smart kid to have a real gun? Also, he is an excellent shooter. Please tell me who is he?" her voice was filled with curiosity, her eyes were sparkling as soon as she smelled gossip.


    Laohu Bai smirked and said, "Feng Yang Dao, rings a bell?" as she turned away to leave.


    Kaya opened her mouth big enough for a quail egg to fit within. She was surprised to know the identity of the smart kid. Then she calmed down, "No wonder he is so good." she sighed and followed the white-haired general.


    ...


    During the meal, Yang Dao again helped his squad mates to understand some things they did not understand. Such as the reason behind his stance, squeezing the trigger, and other stuff. His gun was loaded with rubber bullets. He generously taught them with it. The bullets did not produce a big sound either. The recoil was almost negligible. The squad leader did not allow them over two shots. Just get the feel of squeezing and not get used to the low recoil.


    The day was followed by an obstacle course run and strength training. In the evening, instructor Talen took them to the forest. They were taught how to set traps, locate a source of water, medicinal herbs, etc.


    ...


    Day 3, morning.


    After showering and putting on a clean uniform. The squad was ready to work the whole day. They all gathered at the training ground, standing at attention, looking sharp. Instructor Victor walked over and nodded as he said, "Now, you guys look the part of Military. Just the part, I mean."


    He nced at their straight faces and nodded again. He then continued, "One of the most basic skills one needs in the army is driving a car. You learn that from me today. As for the adventurous skills, I will show you inter sses. Now, follow me."


    The smiling hunk led them to a track. On the side stood a pair of military jeeps. The road had cones ced on it. He pointed to the jeep and said, "That will be your ride today. Now, who can tell me what is the name of that jeep?"


    Yang Dao said loudly, "Report."


    Victor smiled and said, "Go on Cadet."


    Yang Dao spoke, "The manufacturer is called Chariots, this model is War Horse. Specialty is consistent performance even in extreme terrains. Tire change and you can have it running through ins, mountains, and deserts. High clearance chassis, 3ltr engine. Top speed 120 kph. Can carry a load of 4oo kg. Easy to maintain. Produced 10 years ago and is currently the longestmissioned model in the Jewel Nation army. Even the Crypto nation demands it, but the manufacturers refuse to sell the blueprints."


    Victor could not help but p for the detailed introduction he just heard. He asked, "Report your full name, Cadet."


    Yang Dao knew his name has now changed in the school records so he replied, "Feng Yang Dao, Sir."


    A tinge of surprise flew across everyone''s face except for Icarus and Kiya, who met with Feng Yun at his house a few nights ago. They all thought that Yang Dao was an orphan. Guess he would have to lie and cover this up. Victor was also surprised at this, but he regained hisposure. He nodded and asked, "Have you ever driven a car before Cadet Dao?"


    Yang Dao shook his head as he replied, "Never sir."


    Victor nodded slightly, and he said, "So first we separate those who have driven a vehicle before and those who have not. The former is on my left while thetter is on my right."


    The cadets separated as instructed. Victor tossed a key to Icarus on his left and said, "Cadet, you are also a squad leader so, you will overlook them driving the jeep. I expect no scratches. What you have to do in this segment is to follow the driving signs. For example, you see those cones in a straight line? You drive in a zigzag through them. Understood?"


    Icarus nodded and said, "SIR, YES, SIR" Victor motioned them to go while he took the others to the second jeep. It was an open-top model for better demonstration. Victor sat in the driver''s seat as he introduced the 6 students to the vehicle. Starting with the pedals, steering wheels, he covered everything a driver needed to know.


    He then pointed at a random part and asked the cadets to recount what that thing was and what were its uses. The cadets followed. There were some slip-ups, but it was satisfactory. Then he taught them how to drive. This vehicle was equipped with a teacher''s brake, so every time the cadets overshot the elerator or were about to move out of the road, Victor would miraculously rescue them.


    Yang Dao waited for his turn as he watched the already experienced students running through the obstacle course. He would close his eyes to imagine how they would handle the controls to make the vehicle move like that. Soon, Victor called him to take the driver''s seat. The boy calmed his excited heart and got in the car.


    His hand caressed the steering wheel to get a feel. He held the steering wheel from the center on both sides. Releasing his right hand, turned the ignition key. The vehicle shook, and it started. ced his hand back on the steering wheel, pressed the clutch with his left foot, his left hand held the transmission rod, put the car into first gear.


    Releasing the clutch while pressing the elerator. All of this was done slowly yet smoothly. Victor nodded and asked him to take the car around the open road for a spin to get a feel. Yang Dao nodded and did as instructed. His operation was smooth to the extreme. Victor was impressed, he did not press the brakes even once.


    He said, "How about it Cadet Dao, would you like to take her down the obstacle course?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Can I go faster, Sir?"


    Victor nodded, they both had seatbelts on, and for an extra precaution, he ced his hand on the power brakes. He said, "Wait for them to finish one round and then you take it."


    Yang Dao drove the car near the starting line of the obstacle course and waited. Soon, the other vehicle returned, Victor told them to wait and signaled the boy beside him to start.


    What happened next was a shock to Victor. The boy next to him started the car, shifted the gears quickly, and the car shoot up to 40 kph. Yang Daopleted the zigzag in almost five seconds, followed by an S curve, U curve. sharp cornering, parallel parking, reverse driving, mound climbing, and descend. The whole course waspleted within 10 minutes. The fastest score in the day.


    The others were shocked. Icarus sighed and said to the rest of the students, "Do you believe me if I say this kid is a monster in a human body?"


    The students replied, "Sir, yes, sir."


    The girls pouted, one of them said, "You guys are jealous that he is a natural car god, while you people are not. Humph, jealous of our Dao. You can die. Jealous Dogs." their intense reaction made the boys sigh as they shook their heads at them.

 Chapter 79 - High Evaluation.

    The training proceeded smoothly. Yang Dao stood at the lead of all the trainee cadets. Even his squad was the cream among the cream. He taught them all he could, such as martial arts, gun fighting, adventure skills. The squad was subdued by his generosity and his confidence. If he said attention then the squad will stay like that even if it is for hours.


    Not only did boys get subdued by him even the girls were the same. He taught them how to be bnced. Both inside and outside. The change and growth of his squad were a surprise to the instructors but also to the rest of the cadets. Tonight was the start of the fourth week of the training camp. It wasst week as well.


    Not wanting to be left behind, Yang Dao was approached by 24 squad leaders. At first, they wanted to fight against him head-on. Yet the reality hit them hard, Yang Dao along with his squad never cared aboutpeting, to him only growth mattered. That is why he led his squad with no burden in his mind.


    ...


    23 people stood in front of Yang Dao. He had juste to take a bath, did not know why all these people were here waiting for him. He asked, "Do you guys need something?"


    Icarus spoke, "Teach us, how you lead your squad? We want to get better but we never can catch up to you."


    Yang Dao sighed as he cast a nce across expectant faces. He said, "Everyone has their own path of growth. If you only follow someone, your growth will stagnate. All I do is to help my squadmates improve based on their needs. You guys are the squad leaders because you are the best. Your job is to make your squad better and not to chase other squad leaders. If you stop looking at me and start to put in efforts for self-improvement, you will find that you grow daily. So look inside of yourself. What is it that you need? What is it that your squad-mates need? Fulfill that need and you will grow."


    His words had a magical effect on the people. They all seemed to have gotten into a state of enlightenment. Yang Dao left them standing there and walking inside the washroom. Today was a hectic day. The instructors announced a surprise test for them. The test was actually a race.


    The participant will have to face ordinary soldiers. The race will start with an obstacle course. Soldiers will firstplete the course, then shoot targets. Fixed targets first, then moving targets. They will reach a man-made disaster site, rescue an injured, give them first aid. Drive them to a temporary hospital for quick medical treatment.


    The marking scheme was also veryplicated. Every stage will have a different sort of marking. For instance, while the obstacle course needed one to be fast, one''s degree of carefulness will be taken into ount for the rescue ops. The first squad to participate in this test was going to be the A squad.


    Yang Dao was early to arrive today, he wanted to talk to the instructors about some things. After wearing a fresh uniform the boy ran up to the training field which was now modified into a full-fledged obstacle course. He was surprised at the efficiency of the military technicians. They changed the whole ce in one night.


    The instructors were all gathered together holding a mug of tea. Laohu Bai was nowhere to see at the moment. Yang Dao marched in front of the instructors and gave them a crisp salute. The instructors smiled, he was the best cadet they have trained. Obviously, he left a good impression on them, even the ice face martial art trained Lin smiled at him.


    Talen spoke, "At ease, Cadet Dao. Do you have something to find us so early?"


    Yang Dao parted his legs slightly and his hand behind his back. He spoke, "Reporting, Sir, I have some questions regarding the test."


    The four people exchanged a nce, Lin spoke this time, in a rare warm tone, "Go on, speak freely."


    Yang Dao said, "Madam, what I want to ask is, usually the squad leader goes first, but can I gost in my squad today?"


    Victor asked, "Why? Are you not confident?"


    Yang Dao replied with a smile, "I am confident in myself sir, but Chief Instructor said in her lecturest week, that ''A good leader is not only the one who stands at the helms but also the one who can push his team forward from behind.'' Thus, I want to support them as an audience. They have been working hard and improved a lot, that is why I came to you today."


    His words, fit that of a leader. After some discussion, his request was approved, and after a salute and thanks, Yang Dao left to address his squad. Kaya, who was surprisingly silent today, spoke up at this moment, "His growth potential is terrifying. To think that he made his squad break past their limit and now even pushed himself in the back to let his squad not be overshadowed by him. It is worthy of a future leader."


    The other three people nodded at her assessment. It was a very high assessment to be true but, Yang Dao earned it. Just when they were about to keep on discussing, heard an old voice from behind, "I wonder who made the Special Ops veterans to give such high evaluation."


    The four people turned, after they saw who the person was, they all saluted, "Greeting, Lieutinent General."


    The old man nodded, his face was filled with wrinkles, but his back was as if a spear. His steps were steady and a sharp aura lingered in his eyes. This man was Liutenant General, Tyberius Jenkins, also known as, Tyberius the crimson king. It is said that during an operation in enemynds, he ughtered at least a couple of hundred enemy troops leaving a crimson road behind him. He walked out of a death zone like a king returning from a crusade.


    The old man spoke again with a smile, "You didn''t answer my question, yet."


    Kaya replied, "It is a young cadet squad leader, sir. I suggest you watch it yourself in the test today."


    The old man nodded, he never believed in hear say anyway. He asked, "Where is General Bai?"


    The four people told him that she was inspecting the preparation of the test. To make sure that the people did not ck off, she came up with surprise inspection. The old man was led to sit down on a chair in a watchtower in the center of the training field.


    ...


    Yang Dao stood in front of his squad, gazing at their straight faces. He broke the silence, "You all have done you best in the past few days, and you have my congrattions for getting better than what you were yesterday. In today''s test, you all let go of your restraints, let go of your opponents and even the expectations you might have. Just go out there and run that test like you own it. DO YOU GET IT?"


    The squad roared, "<strong>SIR,YES, SIR</strong>."


    The boy nodded and spat, "SQUAD, MARCH." then led the two queues of seven people each ina standard march. The sync was good and the step was firm.


    ...


    On the watchtower, the oldman looked towards the direction where a squad was marching forward. He heard the sound of the footsteps and nodded, "You trained some good kids this time."


    Lin replied in her cold voice, "You are expecting too much of us, Sir. This squad is the best because of their leader. The boy in the front of the them, Feng Yang Dao. He is the one we were talking about earlier."


    The old man raised an eyebrow, this was the longest Lin has spoken, this boy made him curios. If Lin can sing his praise then he looked forward to this boy''s performance.


    ...


    On the ground, at the starting line, the squad lined up behind Yang Dao neatly, saluted Talen in a perfect sync. Talen nodded and said, "Cadet Donnie, you will run the course after Private Dillon is down setting a score for you guys. Understood?"


    Donnie replied, "Sir, Yes, Sir." he was not surprised when he was going first. Yang Dao had told them that a solider doe not question his superiors, but just agree. This si a sort of mental pressure that hinders them if they question. Thus just do what you are asked to and the rest is none of your concern.


    Talen nced at Private Dillon, who stood at the starting line, and said, "Start."

 Chapter 80 - Shocking Skills.

    Talen''s voice fell and Private Dillon shot off from the start line. He ran fifty meters sprint then climbed over a 3-meter high wall. Then again a fifty-meter sprint and this time he had to do a zig-zag run between the cones ced on the track for 10 meters. Sprint and jump over a 6-meter water pit.


    The run was filled with a lot of sudden obstructions. As soon as the body gained momentum while running, this makes it difficult for people to stop suddenly. It puts more pressure on one''s physique. The speed of progression would drop once the stress umtes. Yang Dao said, "Observe, his movements."


    The squad all fixed their eyes on the running private, the intense gaze sent chills down the Private. Talen did not say anything. At this moment, Yang Dao was a senior officer to the cadets. He had the right to instruct them. Hismand was simple. Observe him and develop an image of how to perform with your bodies in his ce. Soon Private Dillon came to the firing range.


    You need to deal with the targets on the move. On a table,id some guns, off different models, the soldier used a sub-machine gun. Yang Dao spoke, "Use the one you are more familiar with. Understood?"


    The squad replied crisply, "Yes."


    Their voice was heard by the old man in the watchtower. It was unknown when Laohu Bai found her way behind him. At this moment she was smiling at Yang Dao''s instruction. She was happy that her young master was in the lead. Soon, the soldier finished the run.


    Talen said, "Cadet Donnie, you are up."


    Donnie replied, "Yes, sir."


    As the boy stood at the starting line he took a deep breath and Talen yelled, "Begin." Donnie ran forward in a sprint... (omitting needless, description of next 6 squad members)


    ...


    The performance of the squad was very good till now. The girl running on the track now was called, ra. She was slightly near-sighted, but these days, proper diet and exercise did help her improve her eyesight. She performed very well in the rest of the race but just as she was about to pick up the injured person over from the ground. She tripped and hit her chin on the ground.


    The shock made her senses numb suddenly she heard a loud shout, "DON''T GIVE UP. TAKE CONTROL OF IT CLARA. FINISH THE TASK." the voice belonged to Yang Dao. She instinctively shouted, "Sir, Yes, Sir." her shout woke her up from the stupor, and then she carried the injured person with no care for the blood dripping from the scratch on her chin. She then drove the car to the hospital and walked back to the squad with a bandage on her chin.


    Yang Dao smiled as he asked, "You did well."


    ra had teary eyes, but just when she was about to cry, Yang Dao said, "So what if you fell? So what if you got hurt? You stood up again, you saw your task through. You have the spirit of a soldier, that is what matters. You did a good job. Better than your past self. Come on cheer up."


    The girl nodded and took her ce among the squad. The squad also cheered her up. In the watchtower, the old man nodded as he said, "This kid is good. He reacted as soon as the girl tripped over the rubble. His shout brought her back from the shock. He filled in the job of the leader. He did not retort her when she came back with guilt and fear that she may have failed. His words washed over her remorseful heart. Very good, let''s see if he could do something simr in his trial."


    Laohu Bai just smirked as she thought in her mind, ''Humph, old bag of bones, you look down on my young master. Your mother here, eats five like you in dessert so what do you think you have against my Young Master? Just wait for your eyes to fall out, wrinkly bitch.''


    She did not like this arrogant Oldman scrutinizing her young master at all. She just waited for Yang dao to run without holding anything back.


    ...


    (Omitted the rest of the minions rushing the track.)


    Instructor Talen said, "Cadet Dao, you are up."


    Yang Dao took a step forward and he came to the starting line. He squatted down on the road, removed his cap cing it on the side. Now he ced both his hand on the ground distributing his weight evenly. Talen asked, "Are you ready?"


    Yang Dao nodded, and Talen spat, "Begin." his thumb clicked on a stop-watch timer in tandem with his voice. The boy took off, 4 seconds toplete a 50-meter sprint, he jumped a little with his body sideways and jumped, as a spiker in volleyball. The boy flew up almost the whole wall. Then with one hand, he flung his body over the wall.


    Landed on the ground with a roll, to cancel the fall impact while gaining a firm foothold on the ground. Completing the roll, just as his feet came in contact with the ground, he shot off again. Fifty meters sprint and shifting the weight on his toes weaved through the cones. His speed again increased, jumped over the water pit.


    His speed and control over his body were too good. The old man in the watchtower was standing with his hands iming the wooden railing. Laohu Bai smirked but with a soft voice spoke, "Sir, the railing is not strong enough to handle your strength."


    The old man snorted and held his hands behind his back but his eyes did not part from Yang Dao who now entered the firing range. The boy picked up a handgun simr to the one he won in the gunfighting ss. He held the gun with his left hand while his right hand took out a gun from the holster on his left side. He used a single-hand grip to undo the safety, load the gun, held back the gun, and shots rang out.


    <strong>BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM</strong>...


    8 shots, 8 targets, 4 shots from one gun with every shot hitting the bull''s eye. His feet did not stop. Not only the old man but even Laohu Bai herself was shocked at this performance. This boy actually performed like a machine. A machine made for war. The boy did not stop, ran over to the disaster site, checked the injured, administered first aid, carried him swiftly to the vehicle.


    The car was parked in reverse. The boy started the car, drove it in reverse, made a smooth 270-degree turn, he did not let the vehicle go through the abrupt direction change shock. The whole deal waspleted within 7 minutes.


    The old man spoke with excitement, "<strong>I WANT HIM IN THE SPECIAL FORCES</strong>." his voice rang out through out the whole training feild.

 Chapter 81 - Special Forces.

    The resounding scream shocked everyone, but Squad A did not react. They all stood like statues. Talen who was presiding over them noted this point in the score sheet. This was the tantamount Military Discipline. No movements until you aremanded to. Tyberius turned to Laohu Bai. He asked, "Who is this kid?"


    Laohu Bai spoke with a prideful smirk, "Younger brother to my sworn sister, Feng Yun. So, he is my younger brother too. His name is Feng Yang Dao, age 16 and 3 months. This year''s national topper, with full marks. Currently, a student in this university, pursuing Physics and Computer Operations as major courses while Arts and Human Psychology are selected as minors. Recently established apany under his name, Dao Technologies. Will release the first product after the military training."


    This sounded like a resume, but the thing is that the resume was impressive. Tyberius almost doubted his existence, listening to the words of the beauty in front of him. He sighed and said, "What are the chances that he can join the special forces? You can have him under your wing. I just want his talents on the battlefield to be useful. Try to convince him?"


    Laohu Bai shook her head, as she said, "Sir, you are a senior, while I am like his sister, he will refuse to me easily." in her mind, however, a wicked thought came, ''Humph, old man trying to save face after learning about my young master''s identity? As if I would give you a chance.''


    The old man sighed and nodded. He walked down the watchtower, thinking that what Laohu Bai said was reasonable. If you are too familiar, then it would be easy to refuse her proposal. He climbed down thedder with his mind filled with such thoughts.


    Talen saluted Tyberius as he came closer. His actions were followed by Yang Dao and his squad. The old man nodded to them. He said in a deep voice, "You kids are good. I hope you all persist in training yourself after this mandatory session as well. Consistency is all that will get you to a higher pedestal in life."


    The squad replied, "Sir, yes, Sir."


    The old man nodded, his gaze concentrated at Yang Dao as he said, "You were good out there."


    Yang Dao replied, "Thank you, Sir."


    The Lieutenant-General gazed at him from head to toe. Then he said, "Come, talk a walk with me."


    This came as a surprise to the boy, but heplied with themand. He followed the old man after saluting Talen and Laohu Bai. He was not yet open to Laohu Bai like he was o Feng Yun, so he did not ask her what it was all about.


    ...


    The old man said nothing as the two walked. Only after a few hundred meters, Tyberius asked, "Are you not curious about why I called you over?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Report, I am curious, Sir." he waspletely immersed in his role as the cadet at this moment. Tyberius spoke, "You can speak freely to me, as to why I called you over. I want to ask you, are you interested in enrolling in the army?"


    The boy was surprised, to be honest. Not everyone gets to be invited by such a senior officer. He did not expect this thing. Although he liked to live the way he wants but, to say that he did not have an idea about the army would be wrong too. He replied after some thought, "I do not think, I can join the army, sir."


    Tyberius asked, "Why? You have the skill, and the opportunity as well. I can let you enter the special forces, directly reporting to General Laohu Bai. Why do you refuse?" his voice was calm and patient.


    Yang Dao replied, "Sir, the army is too restrictive. The restriction will limit the way I can help my country. I do not want that. When I look at people wearing the uniform, I can feel the pride radiated by them, but the uniform is also a chain that bounds them to the army only. They may not take civilian decisions. This restraint is something I do not want. Only when the nation grows on both the fronts can it grow."


    Tyberius at first thought that the kid was speaking out of context, but as Yang Dao proceeded his words became meaningful. It may seem a little weird, but Yang Dao speaks in such a manner because his words reflect the Dao. The old general realized his meaning and was surprised. He fell silent and then said, "How about you are granted the freedom you want? Two conditions have to be followed through."


    Yang Dao was surprised, as the agreement was out of expectation, after all the boy was a teenager only, which made Tyberius ept him. He asked, "What conditions?"


    Tyberius spoke, "If need be, the special forces will call you over, you cannot refuse. Second, do not reveal your elemental skills to anyone until it is a life and death situation." his voice was low. Both the people came to a stop as soon as these words were dropped.


    Yang Dao widened his eyes and the old man raised his hand, made a grasping action in the space. It was as a sword always hung in the void for the old man to im. A translucent turquoise sword appeared in Tyberius''s grasp. The old man said, "I am also an air elemental. That is why I can sense an elemental perception on you. You recently stepped into the first realm, Elemental Seeker, right?"


    Yang Dao could not believe what just happened here. He gulped and said, "I ept your conditions. Are there more elementalist in the army?" he was very excited at this moment.


    Tyberiusughed loudly. He pointed to the four instructors and Laohu Bai in the distance and said, "They are all elementalists. That is why they are called special forces."


    The boy opened his eyes wide. He muttered, "So, this is why they are all so good."


    Tyberius nodded, as he said, "You will be enrolled, by the end of the week you will have your Identity card issued. I hope you grow and let the country grow along you. Let''s go back, they are waiting."


    Yang Dao followed the old man in silence. He did not have any questions, neither did he have anyints. He got to be in the army while his freedom stayed intact. What else could he ask for?


    Sounds like everything he got was served to him a silver tter, right? Well that is what means to be the darling of the heavens.

 Chapter 82 - Stagnation.

    After the discussion with the old Lieutenant General, Yang Dao and his squad went back to rest. The rest of the week was nd, the usual routine. The joy came when on the final day of the training, Instructor victor told them about Sky Diving. The cadets were all young but it was inevitable to have someone afraid of heights.


    So they were all allowed to abstain on their own vition because a certain risk factor was always present in the end, only 50 cadets came forward. The rest were not scared of it, but they were influenced by those paranoid ones. These fifty students included fifteen of Yang Dao''s squad, none of them retreated.


    Sasha dragged Kiya with herself. In the morning, 50 cadets were standing on the training field, which was now back to its usual form. Victor came to them with his usual smile. He said, "Lets''s go, we take a bus to the airport, a ne will take you all to the ceiling height of 15000 feet in the sky. Come."


    The Cadets nodded and followed him to the bus in the college parking. Orderly boarded the bus, only to find Instructor Lin sitting in the first sit. All their dreams of having fun were killed by her cold gaze. Yang Dao was in the back of the crowd and is so was thest person to board the bus. Victor was sitting next to the driver in the front.


    Just when he was looking around the bus he saw, that Lin was sitting alone. He turned to her and asked, "Madam, the rest of the seats are full. May I sit here?"


    Lin nodded to him with a rare smile. Two days ago, in a personal spar, Yang Dao managed to defeat her, his impression of her was now stronger. Watching Yang Dao sit next to the iceberg Lin. The male cadets exchanged nces. Their gazes meant one thing, ''Student Yang Dao, peach blossom luck is very high. Even the iceberg melted for you.''


    You need to know that Lin usually kick-ass with her gaze. Right now, she sat with Yang Dao with her eyes closed. The boy Felt a cold current radiating from her. He asked in a low voice, "Instructor Lin, you practice water element?"


    Lin opened her eyes as she replied, "Yes." but in her eyes, a sense of bitterness shed. Yang Dao said, "I apologize if my words caused you offense."


    Thedy shook her head and said, "It is not you. It is me." as she sighed.


    Yang Dao nced at her with a confused expression. thedy replied, "I have not been able to advance to the second realm for five years now. My strength came at a stagnation after I joined the forces. If not for General Bai, I might have been sent to the reserves already."


    The boy nodded and said, "Why is it so?"


    Lin knew that this boy was also an elementalist so she said, "To bend an element you need to understand what the element''s essence is?"


    Yang Dao asked, "What is the essence of water?" his calming tone, made Lin calm down as well.


    She replied, "Calmness. Water is always calm."


    Yang Dao shook his head, he said, ''Pardon, but you are wrong, instructor."


    Lin asked, "How so?"


    Yang Dao spoke with a smile, "If water was always calm, then it would not cause tides, floods. Calmness is what it brings to people but the essence is something bigger." he paused for a moment and he said, "Water, is bnce. A bnce between strength and submission. Water can give life and it can take it away too. It is impulsive, yet containable. It is shapeless yet can take shape of anything. It can be dirty yet cleaning others is still possible. So what is water? The essence of water is Life."


    His words enlightened Yang Dao, she picked up where he dropped, "Just like how life has many forms, so does water. Just like how life never stops, so does water..." she kept on muttering until the cold she radiated vanished.


    Her eyes gained a shine. She made us seals with her hand and suddenly a blob of water formed in front of her. Yang Dao smiled, as he said, "Congrattion."


    Lin closed her eyes, she ced her hand on his hand and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Their moments and voice was only strong enough for them to hear. Thedy did not notice that Yang Dao was flushed at the moment her soft hands were holding his palm. She let it go after a few minutes and said, "I will treat you to a meal someday."


    Yang Dao nodded and then closed his, Lin let go of his hand after a few moments. After thirty minutes, the bus arrived at the airport. Though it did not stop near the parking but directly led the group to a runway where a behemoth was awaiting them.


    The students walked off the bus. They were all shocked to watch the big ne in front of them. A big hatch door at the back of the ne was lowered. Victor spoke, "Boys and girls, the one one who can guess this ne will get to dive first."


    A lot of people knew but kept quiet, diving first? Will they not be anxious? Yang Dao said, "Military transporter, HT25000 Gigantia. Four engine model, capable of carrying 500-ton weight. Used to deliver aid, ammunition, and armed forces to the fronts. Also known as AAA battery."


    Victor nodded in satisfaction, "As usual Cadet Dao wins. So let''s go guys adventure awaits. Also, those who are having second thoughts can stop here. I don''t want to deal with your pukes in the sky." with that said, he walked to people to the hanger where they will get there equipment. Someone asked Lin at this moment, "Madam, what height will we be diving?"


    Lin spat, "25000 feet." Her cold words made the people shiver. Except for Yang Dao''s squad, Kiya, Icarus, and five other Squad leaders prevailed.

 Chapter 83 - Be The Wind.

    Inside the bunker, some tables were ced. On the tables lied, some bags and jumpsuits. Victor smiled and said, "You guys, select whatever suits you like." then walked aside.


    Everyone chose a suit, but Yang Dao was still standing aside. His eyes skimming through the tables, searching for a suit that he liked. Then he said, "Well, Looks like will have to make sister Yun spend money again." although the mumble was low everyone behind him still caught wind of it. They all smiled and shook heads.


    They thought it was because of the quality of these suits. But the thing that he disliked was the designs. So, he fished out one randomly, put it over his uniform. Victor nodded and said, "Let''s go, you guys will now take your parachutes and gauges." as he pointed at another table with 50 parachute bags lined up on it.


    Victor personally demonstrated how to open a parachute to them once more. In the past month of training, he did give these guys proper training for the drop stance, reading gauges, and all. That is why the kids were calm enough to handle the anxiety inside.


    After they were all suited up, Victor led them to the ne that was already warming up the engines and was ready to leave the tarmac. Victor led the kids inside the belly of the metal beast. Lin was here to keep the scared ones in line. The cadets inside the ne sat down on the nks on the side and tied up their safety belts. Victor spoke something in the microphone. And the hatch closed slowly as the ne started to move.


    As the hatch closed the loud noise of the rotors lowered as well. Victor spoke loudly, "Goggles on."


    The cadets replied, "<strong>CHECKED</strong>"


    Victor spoke again, "Check gauges."


    The cadets tapped on the gauges attached to their parachute bags, they replied, "<strong>CHECKED</strong>"


    The instructor nodded, nobody in the ne spoke a word. Yang Dao nced at everyone and said, "Probably you guys are too nervous? I just want to say one thing. Being nervous and scared is good, it helps you stay cautious and alert but don''t let it overwhelm your hearts, your spirit. Your emotions are meant to be controlled by you. Not the other way around."


    His voice was calm and low, yet everyone felt his words resonating on the inside of their body. As if thunder, his voice shook off their anxiety and fear. Victor nodded and thought to himself, ''This kid is a natural.''


    The ne suddenly shook, and the instructor yelled, "Stay calm, just the usual turbulence."


    It was as if the heavens chuckled sensing his thoughts and said, ''<em>YEAH SURE HE IS A NATURAL.</em>''


    The ne stabilized after a few seconds. Fifteen minutes passed in a blink, a red bulb near the hatch turned green. Victor shouted, "Get ready." as he undid his safety belt. Then he stood up holding the support straps hanging from the ceiling of the ce. He pointed to the railings above the heads of the cadets as he said, "You guys, stand holding that and move forward one by one after the hatch door is open."


    The cadets gulped, Yang Dao replied, "Sir, yes, sir."


    His words were followed by everyone. Victor came to the open hatch door and gestured for the cadets to jump. The guys gulped and Icarus, who was at the front, took the initiative. He ran over the hatch nk and jumped as she screamed, "GERONIMO" his voice vanished as the figure flew away at a very high speed.


    Following him, all the guys jumped. The girls were still waiting for some boost. Yang Dao said, "After the jump, I take you guys to my ce for a meal. All of you, I mean." his words were meant for all the guys and girls.


    The girls were happy but they did not have any over imagination, well, probably only Kiya did. So they jumped off after a short run. Yang Dao was about to jump when Victor extended his hand to signal him to wait.


    He spoke in the headset, "Climb to 30,000 feet."


    The altitude increased and Victor said, "You are now a member of the special forces. You will jump off from 30,000 feet." soon the wind outside turned colder. Victor said after he got a signal from the pilot, "Go."


    Yang Dao did not hesitate and ran out on the hatch door nk. He jumped off in a heartbeat. The cold wind brushed his body, for the first time in his life he felt cold and shivered. This feeling made him feel a strong adrenaline rush. This was a sensation he had never experienced. His eyes closed as he was immersed in the cold caress of the wind against his face.


    He held his breath, the pressure outside made it too hard for him to breathe. He did not panic, after a few seconds the pressure resided and Yang Dao fell under the 25,000 feet ceiling. He inhaled, a cold current filled his lungs. The boy was now facing the sky, it was the wrong way to dive but one could at least breathe.


    Yang Dao was immersed in this feeling of wind surrounding him. He felt as if he was in a warm embrace. This feeling was radiating from nature. He was the heavens darling, being closest to nature, this situation simted the warmth of nature for him. The cold air bought him the warmth he never felt before.


    He started to focus on how the air moved around him. It was unknown what happened but suddenly Yang Dao''s speed decreased. He was not falling to death, at least, not as fast as earlier. His body was moving forward in the sky. He was gliding. This happened because he unconsciously bent wind into a current. This was something he did not expect.


    Immersed in the relief, he turned himself face down to the earth when he suddenly started to glide forward. The boy was not scared but excited. In a blink, he was already at 10000 feet, the boy started counting in his mind.


    1001, 1002, 1003, 1004, 1005...


    As soon as he reached the fifth number in his mind, he pulled thetch on the side of his bag. Thetch triggered the main parachute toe out of the bag. The parachute unfolded in the air and Yang Dao''s glide and fall both came to a stop. He was now gradually descending to the ground. This was the military airdrop.


    Soon, the airstrip appeared in his eyes. During the training, they were all told about how to locate anding zone. Yang Dao pulled onto the strings of the parachute and guided himself to the big red circle drawn on the ground. As he neared the ground he started to move his legs as if he was running.


    The running helped him to cancel the impact of the fall. He tugged the parachute down as well. Victor came and pped his hands. This guy also did a skydive after the ne descended to 15000 feet. His motive was to check if any students could not open their parachutes then he would have rescued them.


    He saw Yang Dao bending the wind, and he came to congratte him. The instructor said, "You did good, Cadet Dao. I sensed the air current change, so I thought you made a sessful first bend."


    Yang Dao smiled as he replied, "Thank you, sir."


    Victor helped him pack up the parachute as he said, "Thank you for helping, Sister Lin."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I did nothing. It was herself."


    Victor smiled as he said, "You maybe don''t understand, so let me tell you. Lin is thest member of her previous team. She was left alive because the enemy thought that she was too weak. Ever since that day, she has been working the hardest yet her Elemental skills did not improve. Today, on the bus, when you exined to her what the essence of water is. She finally got through the barrier. So it is thanks to you."


    Yang Dao was not the one who would keep pushing so he just nodded and epted the thanks. In his mind, however, Lin seeded on her own. The two returned to the hangar and after returning Yang Dao''s equipment they boarded the bus, where the cadets who dived, were sitting with a smile. They all had gloating expressions towards those who did not dive. Yang Dao shook his head and sat down next to Lin.


    Lin smiled brightly like a flower blooming and said, "Congrattion on bing the wind."


    Yang Dao asked, "What does that mean?"


    Lin replied, "You can only bend an Element when you are one with it or understand its essence. You probably bend it unconsciously right?"


    Yang Dao nodded, so Lin continued, "At that moment, you were one with the wind. The wind was you and you were the wind." indeed, at that moment the boy was being embraced by the wind, he is the Dao Child, was the Wind itself.

 Chapter 84 - Training Complete.

    As the two people chatted, Yang Dao realized that Instructor Lin was not radiating the usual cold repulsive aura anymore. She seemed much gentle as if a stream of water flowing calmly through thendscapes. The boy linked this change to the possibility of her breakthrough. Her temperament has not be a reflection of the element she bends.


    The boy mumbled in a low voice, "If instructor Lin can be gentle like water, then why is General Bai is so frugal?" his words fell into Lin''s ear, the beauty started tough. The boys were stunned at her beautiful appearance and bell-likeughter. They did not expect the iceberg to have this side as well. Boys have a hyperactive imagination. Theughter of the beauty was linked directly to Yang Dao.


    His reputation soared to the skies of their hearts. This guy was not only the genius student but also the genius flower picker(girl picker). Yang Dao would have smashed his head to the pull if he knew their thoughts. Icarus raised his hand slightly with his thumb stuck outside. This act was followed by every boy on the bus.


    The girls did not know what they were doing, they asked in a low voice but the guys only ignored them. The fun part was even Victor raised his hand. The mood inside the bus was not as gloomy and solemn as it was earlier. Amidst the faint chatter and chuckles, the bus reached the college. The students were asked to report in the training field.


    The training field was big enough for all the squads to gather together. The cadets all stood in the formation of four columns with six squads each. In front of them stood Laohu Bai along with the four instructors, two on each side of her. She spoke in a sonorous voice, "I now announce that the mandatory military training is nowplete. You all have exceeded your limits in the past few days. I hope you will keep on training yourself to be better. Now I will announce the best squad and the best individual cadet."


    Her words made everyone surprised because there was never such a thing mentioned before. The white-haired beauty spoke, "Only when you facepetition will you grow. The best squad that took up the challenge and broke through in aspects of all the marking criteria, Discipline, Dedication, Hardwork, Improvement, and Resolve, is Squad A. Give them a huge apuse. They have be the first squad in history to havepleted the airdrop, in the history of mandatory military training."


    She paused and continued with a faint smile, "Wee, train students, every year, but this time we came across a squad whichpleted the final test with all of its squad members." she then asked the squad members to walk over to her one by one as she gave them an embroidered ceremonial scarf. She helped them all wear it around their necks as well. The scarf was amemorative gift for the best squad. The charm and aura of the squad suddenly increased a lot.


    Laohu Bai said as she addressed the crowd, "Every year the best cadet is invited to join the military. This year was the same. The best cadet agreed to join the military but given that his age is too young, he is allowed to report after 3 years, when he reaches the eligible age to enlist. I call forward, the best cadet of this year''s military training, Cadet Yang Dao."


    The best cadet selection was not surprising at all, everyone knew how big of a chad Yang Dao was in the field. Over the weeks a lot of squad leaderspeted against him but all were left in the dust, Icarus the second-best squad leader was a mile away from him so these plebs had no chance at all. But the second half of the news did make them all unsettled.


    Yang Dao marched ahead and came in front of Laohu Bai. The boy saluted her which was returned by thedy. Then she gestured to the instructors behind her. Talen and Victor walked forward and pinned a star on each of his shoulders, followed by Lin and Kaya, who pinned a name badge and one pinned the reporting regiment insignia, on his right and left chest, respectively.


    The insignia was made of silver, it was as if fourets chasing each other in a circle. When the four stepped back, Laohu Bai stepped forward and ced a crimson beret over his head gently. She whispered in a low voice, "Young Master, you need to take a picture with meter on, Okay?"


    Yang Dao replied in an equally low voice, "Can you show some dignity?" his words made thedy pout but her eyes were shining. She took a step back to nce at the handsome boy in front of her. Yang Dao saluted her in all crispness. She said, "Hold it like that."


    Quickly took out her phone, adjusted the camera, and clicked a picture. She did not care about the gawking eyes at all. When she saw the annoyed expression on Yang Dao''s face, she pursed her lips and returned his salute. Then she said, "Dismiss."


    Yang Dao walked back towards the crowd and was immediately surrounded by everyone. Icarus said, "Say, you monster, you are so good that you hooked up with Instructor Lin, and why did you not tell us about this military joining?"


    Yang Dao gawked as he said, "When did I hook up instructor Lin?"


    Icarus smirked and said, "In the bus, when sheughed, it was because of you right?"


    Yang Dao palmed his face and asked, "So, if I can make peopleugh then that means I hooked up with them?"


    The boys nodded and Yang Dao asked, "So if all of youughed with me in the past that means you are also hooked up? Are you all using me as an excuse to say that you like men?"


    The girls despised the boys while the targets all had crooked faces. They did not expect Yang Dao to be so toxic. They all quickly dispersed. Later after gathering in the ssroom, Yang Dao said, "Those who took part in the airdrop are invited to have a meal in the evening. Please tell me if anyone is interested."


    All the people who did the airdrop agreed. Yang Dao told them that he would take them all to paradise hotel. Star view Pavillion. They can all mention his name and they will enter. With that said, the boy departed to his house while carrying his luggage in his hand.

 Chapter 85 - Warmth.

    Yang Dao was walking on the sidewalk wearing his uniform. A lot of aunties who passed by could not help but look at him with a bright smile. Where do you see such a young soldier that too with the handsome face? A traffic police cop even thought that he may be an actor and advised him to not go out with the prop on. Yang Dao gave him a confused nce and took out his Identity card.


    The officer was shocked, he checked the card. Afterward, he stood in his ce like a statue as Yang Dao walked away. He did not expect the boy to be an army man. He only came to his senses when he was called out by an uncle for directions. Yang Dao meanwhile, walked his way home silently. The guards were surprised to see him a bit, the fairplexion was slightly tanned, the whole body was as if a piece of hot iron, exuding aura.


    Yang Dao nodded to them as he walked inside. He did not stop at all, he just wanted to soak in the tub and have a good nap before dinner tonight. He boarded the elevator, swiped his key card, and went straight up.


    He opened the door and as he was about to take off his shoes he spotted a pair of stilettos there. He knew this style was preferred by Feng Yun. His doubt was true a figure walked out as he was taking off his shoes. He smiled at her as he said, "Long time no see, sister Yun."


    Feng Yun walked near him and gave him a warm hug, she replied, "Long time no see Young Master. How have you been?"


    Yang Dao liked her warm embrace and said, "Been okay, just a bit tired, can I go to bed for a bit?"


    Feng Yun held his shoulders as she broke the hug. She said with a smile, "Definitely young master. You do not need to ask me."


    Yang Dao nodded, snatched his luggage before Feng Yun could take it up. He said with his squinted eyes, "You can never rest can you sister Yun?" his words made Feng Yun smile brilliantly so that her eyes turned into crescents.


    The two chatted a bit and Yang Dao went to take a bath, he came out to eat something and found that Feng Yun was cooking in the kitchen. He asked, "Looks like I am not the only one who has been training."


    Feng Yun smiled as she said, "Young Master, you tter me. I was able to do all this in the past since you came back home after a month then I thought about making you a good filling meal." she had prepared meat buns and tofu ramen for him.


    Soon she served the food and said, "Young Master, the mobile version of the tranting app isplete and it can now be released. I have taken the liberty to arrange a press meet for you."


    Yang Dao asked, "Why the press meet?"


    Feng Yun said, "I know that you want to forge your way but I can at least make it smoother without interfering. So the press meet will be used to show that you are my brother and yourpany is one with mine so that someone doesn''t try to sabotage stuff."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "When will it be held?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Tonight."


    Yang Dao said, "I actually invited some ssmates for dinner in the Paradise hotel to dine."


    Feng Yun said, "That is fine just tell them to take a professional get up that way they will be alright."


    Yang Dao nodded and ate his food with both hands, it was as if a vacuum cleaner was sucking off the food from the tes. Feng Yun was happy to see that. It was because Yang Dao liked the food she cooked. The boy praised her at almost every bite he took. He ate too much, so much that moving became a pain so he sat there on the table. Made a call to Icarus, who volunteered, said he would bring his word about the attire to everyone. Feng Yun did not want him to work at all so, the jadedy even cleaned the dishes, when she returned, a sleeping Yang Dao greeted her.


    With a smile, she picked him up in her arms gently and walked to his bedroom. Just as Yang Dao was tucked in, she sensed someone entering the house. A loud voice came in, "Young Master, where are you?"


    Feng Yun quickly cast a barrier to cancel the sound. She sighed, after making sure that Yang Dao is fast asleep she walked out of his room, only to find a white-haired girl peeking around. She crossed her arms in front of her breasts and cleared her throat, "Ahem."


    The girl wearing a skirt suddenly froze. She turned around stiffly and said, "Sister Yun, hehehe... what are you doing here? Are you well?"


    Feng Yun spoke with a poker face, "You little headache, Young Master just fell asleep and you want to wake him up?" her cold tone made the girl shudder.


    She quickly said, "I am sorry, please don''t spank me this time. I could not even sitst time. Please, big sister, I will restrain myself." this aggrieved girl was Laohu Bai.


    Feng Yun snorted and said, "Why are you here though?"


    Laohu Bai said, "We have a problem in hawk nation. Our main assassin there is MIA. We sent someone to investigate this but nothing turned up."


    Feng Yun raised her eyebrow as she spoke, "So?"


    Laohu Bai spoke with a sigh, "Eldest wanted Young Master to go there and check. He said it will be able to give him an experience."


    Feng Yun refused without even thinking, "No, I will deal with eldest for you, let it be."


    Laohu Bai nodded, she suddenly recalled something and showed her the picture of Yang Dao saluting wearing the army uniform. The twodies suddenly started acting like best of friends. In the evening Yang Dao woke up only to see the two beautiful girls were dancing in the study with two dresses on.


    Sensing his presence they both turned to him. They greeted him but the previous scene made him, emotionally dumb. Feng Yun again spoke and only then he came back to his senses.

 Chapter 86 - Waves.

    Feng Yun spoke, "Good evening, Young Master." her smile made Yang Dao smile as well. Though his eyes were still dazed. Feng Yun knew he was still not fully awake. She held him by his shoulders and made him sit on the couch as she sat beside him. Yang Dao leaned onto her fair arm.


    He spoke in a low voice, "Sister Yun, you make good food."


    Feng Yun smiled brightly. Laohu Bai on the side took out her phone and started to record this moment. Feng Yun was wearing a white gown with diagonal red streaks on it. Her eyes had red makeup smeared on them just like how Yang Dao didst time. Ruby earrings and a solitaire ruby ne. Her smile overshadowed all those ornaments. She replied in a soft voice, "Thank You, Young Master. I can cook for you daily."


    Yang Dao said, "No, I will get fat. Don''t you spoil me, Sister Yun." his eyes were half-closed. The exhaustion of the training was hard for him to shake off, after all, he was a kid.


    Feng Yun nced at his face with a smile as she ced his head in herp for a better rest. She asked, "What do you think about Xiao Bai, Young Master?"


    Yang Dao said, "She is naughty. I don''t like her forcing me."


    Feng Yun raised her eye, while Laohu Bai pouted. The former asked as she gently stroked Yang Dao''s face, "Did she force you?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Hmm when she gave me the stars and the badges, I saluted her. She did not return my salute but made me stand and clicked pictures. Icarus almostughed at me. Then the other time, when I was running she suddenly attacked me. Said I need to win her by strength. I ask you, Sister Yun. Am I a fool? Do I not know that all the four spirits are respectable. I sparred with her, did not make a lowly move even once. Yet she did. Why do you say you are respectable if you don''t keep your dignity?"


    Feng Yun''s brow furrowed. It seems that Laohu Bai offended the kid a big deal. Yang Dao kept going on and on. How Laohu Bai wasx in discipline and how she would tease him over the month. When Feng Yun was about to reprimand her sister, the Young Master said, "She is like a kid. It is good. She is innocent at heart and a free spirit. She just needs a little restraint. The earth is always firm and warm. She is warm that is why her heart is open. You know sister Yun, I think, if she was just like you that would be nice, but her own personality is also necessary. I don''t dislike her, she is nice. Just some more time, we will be friends."


    Feng Yun suddenly smiled, "Okay, now you get ready, we have to attend a press meet."


    Yang Dao stood up from herp as he said, "Okay, but can I drive? I have a license now. Please, don''t give me that car but any other would do." he gazed at the pretty girl with his big eyes. As if a puppy. Feng Yun chuckled she spoke while pinching his cheeks gently, "Okay."


    Yang Dao smiled and went to the washroom after waving his hand to Laohu Bai. Feng Yun said, "Xiao Bai, he woke up when I asked him how bad you were. You offended him a great deal. That is why he is not yet close to you. You have to realize that, Young Master is only sixteen, growing up he has always been idolized and alienated by people. Your teasing annoys him." her words made Laohu Bai frown and her eyes became watery.


    Feng Yun spoke, "Do you know what he meant by thetter half of his statement? It meant that you can be naughty, but instead of making fun of him, you should do fun with him. Okay? When you try to include him in your life that is when he will include you in his."


    Laohu Bai looked at Feng Yun with a flicker hi her silver eyes. She couldn''t help but hug Feng Yun. She spoke after breaking away from her, "I will definitely do what you said."


    Feng Yun shook her head with a smile and said, "It is what Young master said, you are just too silly to understand."


    As they were chatting, Yang Dao walked out wearing a royal blue suit with a white shirt inside, a red satin tie around his neck. The Royal Blue suit was matching Laohu Bai''s gown while the shirt and the tieplimented Feng Yun. He came out holding a pair of cufflinks. He said, "Sister Yun, why is this so hard to put on?"


    Laohu bai answered, "Young Master, to look good, you pay with effort. Here let me help you."


    Yang Dao nodded and let her help with the cufflinks and watch. The three people came downstairs. The staff in the reception lobby bowed to them. Yang Dao and the twodies came out of the building and a luxury sports sedan stood waiting for them. The boy came to the driver''s seat and said to the man standing outside holding the door open, "Uncle you can take the day off, I will drive."


    The driver was an old age man. He was surprised to see the young master saying that he will drive himself. Just when he was hesitating, Yang Dao turned to Feng Yun with squinty eyes. The beauty shook her head and said, "Henry, you let the Young master drive. I will not me you."


    Henry nodded and passed Yang Dao the key. The boy smiled and opened the door, he started the car and said, "Sister Yun, hurry."


    Feng Yun and Laohu Bai got in the car quickly. The two closed the door but Yang Dao asked, "Can I go fast?"


    Laohu Bai sat in front with him, while Feng Yun in the back. Both of them nodded and Yang Dao let go of the clutch, put the car in the gear, and pressed the elerator. This was a four-seater sports car. Every aspect of the vehicle was top-notch. As soon as it came out of the residency, the vehicle turned into a bullet.


    Laohu Bai nced at the GPS and said, "Elder Sister, you better put on the seat belt back there. Young Master is not a professional driver."


    Yang Dao was about to rebuke her when she added, "He is a race car driver." the boy smiled and said, "You are a quick learner, Baibai."


    This was the first time he called her with a nickname. This sent waves inside the white-haired beauty''s heart. After half an hour the vehicle came to a stop in front of the Star Viewing Pavillion. The three people got off and were immediately showered with shes. Yang Dao covered his eyes from the sudden flicker.


    Feng Yun came to his side with a smile and said, "Ready?"


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and asked, "So many people?"


    Feng Yun fixed his crooked tie and hair gently as she spoke some things. Laohu Bai came held his hand with a smile. She said, "Let''s go in, these media people will eat you here otherwise."


    The two beauties held his hands both left and right. The sh flickers suddenly turned wild. The two beauties were enough to make peopley down in front of them, they were now holding onto a young boy. This was going to be a piece of international news.


    The media was not yet aware of Yang Dao''s Identity. They thought he was some young star Feng Yun took a liking too. At the entrance of the pavilion, the staff bowed to them and let them inside. The college students who took an airdrop were now eating. While they all cast their gazes in the direction of many rich businessmen, celebrities.


    Yang Dao asked, "Why are these people invited? Was it not just a press meet?"


    Feng Yun said, "When you enter the business, you need to socialize. Don''t worry. They won''t mess up Mcdous case is still fresh."


    Yang Dao nodded. he greeted his ss mates some acquaintances among the bizz tycoons. Then he walked to a table where an olddy and a beautiful girl were eating fruits silently. He spoke, "Hello, granny, how are you?"


    The olddy has seen him walking over and had the mobile trantor app ready. The two conversedwith ease. Yang Dao also chatted to Jelena Riaz. Soon he was called over the stage. Jelena Riaz was also wearing a golden brown gown. She looked very beautiful. The two people went back stage, to go over the stage they were needed to climb two steps. In high heels this was going to be difficult so Yang Dao offered his hand.


    The girl took his hand with a slight blush and climbed up the stage. Mary stood on the podium bowed to Yang Dao, while the boy waved at her.


    Feng Yun was sitting on one of the three chairs behind the table. The two people sat beside her and Mary spoke, "Friends of the media, thank you foring. The press meet for Dao Technologies has now begun."

 Chapter 87 - Biz Debut

    Mary spoke in the microphone in front of her, "Ladies and Gentleman, I call upon, Miss Feng Yun, president of the Pheonix group and Chief Advisor of Dao Technologies, to introduce the Dao Technologies to you." her words dropped and the media became calm.


    Feng Yun stood up and gracefully walked to the podium. She nced at the people below with a poker face and said, "Thank you, for gracing us with your presence tonight. You have my gratitude for sharing our happiness." she took a pause, then carried on.


    "Tonight we invited you here to bless my brother as he takes his first step in the Biz World. Last month he registered apany under his name. He started on his own and came to me only after he had his first product developed. His question was, "What to name the product?" I asked what will I get for helping him with this so the boy offered me a job." she let out a chuckle.


    Imagine somebody offering a job to the richest woman in the country? The media and the guest allughed a bit. Yang Dao looked down on the ground, pursing his lips as he blushed. This incident happened over a phone call when he told Feng Yun about his product development. This thing was insignificant and as the two joked with each other he asked Feng Yun to work for him.


    A media person raised his hand. Feng Yun nodded, and the person stood up. It was ady in a formal outfit. She spoke, "Hello, President Feng, I am Ling Yu from Liro Times, my question to you is, How much sry did Young Master Feng offer you?"


    Feng Yun showed a rare smile at this question. She replied, "The Young Master generously gave me a bowl of Chicken Ramen noodles and a slice of Apple cherry pie, cooked by himself."


    The people did notugh this time but smiled. This statement showed how close the rtionship between the siblings was. The reporter sat down in her seat and Feng Yun continued, "During his childhood, my brother was forced to live in the orphanage because I was not strong enough to protect him. Butter he became used to it and we decided to get back together when he is in college."


    She also used this opportunity to prevent people from looking into his identity and raise questionster. If somebody tried to smear them with mud, she would deal with them obviously, but it is good to prevent it. The media took note of all this. Feng Yun introduced them to Dao Technologies, it was nothing much, then she said, "I give you, the protagonist of the night, Mr. Yang Dao."


    The media and people all apuded the young man who stood up from his chair and walked to the podium with a faint smile on his face. The boy took a deep breath before he stepped over and spoke in the microphone, "Hello everyone, thank you foring. I am Feng Yang Dao. CEO of Dao Technologies, and Sister Yun, I am deducting a slice of pie from your sry for revealing internal matters."


    Feng Yun quickly said, "I apologize, but don''t take away my pie." as she chuckled. Everyone joined in theughter. The boy was a natural, he set the mood right. He spoke with eloquence, "Thepany started a month ago, I wrote the code for a product. Today after a month, the technicians in thepany have sessfully developed the product to bepatible with almost all the smartphones avable in the market. The product has a premium and a free version, users can download the product free of cost, use the trial for 3 months without paying a dime..."


    He kept on introducing different aspects of the product to the media and the people. After ten minutes he said, "The product will be revealed by our spoke person, a pop idol and a youth icon. I give you Miss Jelena Riaz."


    Jelena Riaz stood up and walked over to Yang dao with a sweet smile on her face. The media knew her as a pop idol from the Freedom nation who was now making waves all over the world. Only now did her appearance was justified. The ssmates of Yang Dao were all sitting in a daze. They did not expect this guy to get the pop idol as the spokesperson of the product.


    Jelena took the mic at first she spoke in the nativenguage of freedom nation. Later a machine voice sounded tranting her words into English. This shocked the media. Some people in the crowd knew Freedom countrynguage and eximed at the perfect trantion. Jelena kept on talking using the app.


    The girl even called over a volunteer from the media and the application workedpletely fine. After the demonstration, Jelena spoke in her sweet voice, "The rest is over to the boss." she was 16 just like Yang Dao so her frankness was overlooked.


    Yang Dao came back and smiled at her as he said, "This app also has aputer version, and is capable of tranting documents and text inside a picture. The users will have to log in using their ID. The pricing for the premium will be revealedter on. Now you can ask questions."


    His words dropped and all of the people raised their hands. Yang Dao said while pointing at the man in a white shirt, "The gent in white, please."


    The man stood up and asked, "Good evening, Boss Feng, I am Tyler Nathan from Jade Truth. I want to ask you, what made you start an independentpany while you could have followed your sister?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You are wrong, Sir. I am following my sister. She also started her ownpany so I did that as well."


    The man nodded with a smile as he sat back down. Yang Dao revealed that he was following his sister but not under her shadow. He wanted to create a name of his own. The reporters kept asking him questions and the boy kept answering. After half an hour the Q&A finished. Yang Dao said, "I invite you all to the banquet, but if you want to click photographs then please ask the guest for permission before you do so."


    With this press meet, he has officially made his debut in the business world. Usually, nobody organizes a press meet for the first product. But Yang Dao did not know that in thest month Feng Yun had gotten him a lot of orders already. Thus, the press meet would just get him a better result and publicity.


    That said the boy walked off the stage, he helped all the threedies to walk down the steps. Mary was thest one to get down so Yang Dao asked, "Madam Mary, I haven''t seen you in a long time, how are you?"


    Mary gave him a wry smile and said, "I was out on a paid vacation, Young Master. How are you?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile, "I am fine. You take some rest, Madam. Thank you for your hard work."


    Mary nodded to him and after talking to Feng Yun she walked away. The boy held not Feng Yun''s hand and said, "What do you think? Will the people like it?"


    Feng Yun responded with a smile, "Of course they will."


    Jelena exchanged a few words and went back to sit down with her grandmother. Yang Dao greeted a few guests and slowly came to the table where his ssmates were eating and chatting. He sat down beside Kiya, as that was the only chair empty.


    The table was covered with a lot of dishes. It was a buffet system. Do you like it? You serve it. He noted that Kiya was not eating. He asked, "Why are you not eating? Is the food not good?"


    Kiya shook her head in silence. Yang Dao asked, "Did anyone say something to you?"


    Kiya shook her head, she could see that although Yang Dao was calm he was concerned for her. She asked, "How did you get Jelena to be yourpany''s spoke person?"


    Yang Dao smiled and told her how he saved Jelena''s grandmother in the car ident and then met her in the hospital. During the training camp, Kiya has be good friends with Yang Dao. The slight membrane between them did not exist now. Yang Dao would tell her everything she would ask him.


    Kiya was also happy with this development but maintained a proper line between what to ask and what not to ask. After all, Yang Dao was a private person. If things went bad because she is nosy then it would be bad.


    The two started to chat and Yang Dao served some food on her te. Kiya did the same. She was not jealous anymore that her crush was indulging in other women. as the group of students was eating. Laohu Bai approached them and said to Yang Dao, "Dao, I want to dance with you. Will you?"

 Chapter 88 - Dancing With The Beauties.

    Laohu Bai''s sudden appearance surprised the students. They were all used to facing her ice-cold re till this morning. Suddenly thedy acting like a gentle girl next door, they cannot help but gulp at her.


    Yang Dao turned to face her and said, "Sister Baibai, I don''t know how to dance."


    His calm and gentle tone made Laohu Bai very happy. She said, "Young Master, I will teach you. Now youe along." she directly held his hand.


    Yang Dao, "What did we talk about in the evening?" his tone was calm but the voice was deep.


    Laohu Bai let go of his hand and said to the ssmates around, "Boy and girls, I am Laohu Bai, cousin of Yang Dao. Pleased to meet you. If you all do not mind may I borrow him for a few minutes?"


    The guys all nodded dumbly. Yang Dao shook his head and was about to stand up when Kiya mustered up her courage and asked, "Y...Yang Dao, can I also dance with you?" her voice was almost like a whisper. Yang Dao smiled and said, "Okay after I learn some, we dance."


    The boy stood up and walked to the center of the hall. There was an orchestra ying gentle music. Laohu Bai walked to the center and turned to face Yang Dao. She used her hand to ce Yang Dao''s left hand on her waist while used her left hand to hold his right hand.


    She turned to the orchestra and the music changed. The change was abrupt and attracted everyone''s attention. Laohu Bai started to guide Yang Dao. The two bodies sway to the music in tandem. Nobody thought that Yang Dao was dancing for the first time. His steps were steady and the back was straight.


    He was able to follow the whole process with ease. After three minutes the music stopped. The surrounding audience pped. Yang Dao scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Silently he walked back to his table calmly. When he saw Kiya gazing at him with expectations, he could not help but bite a bullet.


    The boy walked over to her and said, "Would you like to dance now?"


    The girl blossomed with a smile and nodded as she said, "I''d be honored."


    Yang Dao extended his hand and Kiya ced her palm over it. The pink-haired her had a casual yet elegant one-piece dress draped on her. She said to Yang Dao as the two walked toward the center, "Would you like to do the same dance as you did with Instructor Bai?"


    Yang Dao nodded as he replied, "I would prefer to take baby steps. Learning too many things can make it bad."


    Kiya nodded, "But I thought you have four subjects in the college. Why not learn dance in multiple styles as well?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Let me first learn how to deal with women. This is something no one in the world couldplete." although the boy was mumbling, it still fell into Kiya''s ears and she chuckled. This was probably the best joke from Yang Dao in his life.


    The two stood facing each other and started dancing to the music. This time it was slower and the boy was being led by Kiya. The two people danced very much simr to the way Laohu Bai taught him earlier and still some steps were modified by Kiya.


    The people thought that Yang Dao was a sucker for pretty girls. They began to see hope, let the girls in their family seduce this wealthy Young Master and rule. But the next moment, they saw Feng Yun walking up to Kiya who was enjoying her dance and whispering something in her ear.


    Kiya smiled and nodded, then with a bow to Yang Dao she walked back to her table while Feng Yun took on Yang Dao''s hand. She said with a smile, "You have two more people to dance with young master."


    Yang Dao tilted his head and asked, "Who two?"


    Feng Yun spoke as the two people danced, "Mary, and Jelena. They are gazing at you with hope."


    Yang Dao rolled his eyes and said, "Sister Yun, you don''t tease me okay. Sister Bai already threw me under the bus." he made an aggrieved expression and continued, "All the business big shot want me to fall into a honey trap."


    Feng Yun chuckled as she said, "A few months ago they wanted their kids to entrap me. Now they have set their eyes on you, Young Master. How will you handle it?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I will go and hide, they cannot trap me if they cannot find me." a smirk rested on his lips.


    Feng Yun could not help but chuckle at his acts. He was really different in front of her. Like a child almost. The two kept dancing slowly for the next five minutes and asionally chuckling and joking with each other. Then Feng Yun beckoned Mary toe over.


    The secretary adored Yang Dao a lot, he was always respectful and nice to her. The main reason was that even though he was the brother of her boss, the boy called him MADAM. That sense of superiority made her swell, Yang Dao was her spoonful of honey.


    Yang Dao then danced with Mary and the music was a bit more fast-paced now. The boy handled the pressure with ease. Even the people nodded. The boy was able to keep up with Mary as if it was very easy but when the music picked up the footwork did too. It may not be as smooth as that of a professional but it was indeed very soothing to watch.


    The dance ended and Yang Dao bowed to Mary. The boy then walked up to the table where Jelena was sitting with her grandma. He was surprised to see that now a young man was sitting at the table as well. He did not bother and came to the olddy. The olddy was called Melissa Riaz. She smiled at Yang Dao.


    The boy asked her if the arrangements and the food were to her liking. Melissa nodded and thanked him. Yang Dao then turned to Jelena and asked, "Miss Jelena, may I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Jelena smiled and was about to agree when the young man said, "Mister, you have been dancing with a lot of beauties, why bother with Jelena too?"


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "May I ask, who might you be sir?" he did not show any difort on his face at all.


    The young man smiled and replied, "I am Jelena''s cousin and her agent. My name is Zac."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Please enjoy your meal." then he turned to face Jelena and said, "Come, let''s have some fun." this time he did not ask, but told her. His words pped the guy right across his face and it was a loud p.


    Yang Dao''s earlier words were like, ''<em>SHUT UP AND EAT. THIS IS MY PLACE AND I AM THE BOSS.''</em>


    The boy took Jelena''s hand and took her to the dance floor. The girl followed him with big sparkling eyes. She liked his chivalry and the guts not to let the others meddle in his affairs. The two stood facing each other and started dancing.


    Yang Dao spoke suddenly, "I apologize for offending your cousin."


    Jelena shook her head and said, "He is always like this, nosy in my affairs. Ever since my parents let him be my manager, I have be nothing but a workhorse yet all my ie is monitored by him."


    Yang Dao asked as he spun Jelena twice, "Is there any reason for such operation? Your parents do not stop him?"


    Jelena nodded, "My father owed his dad a big favor so. They have to tolerate. What is more, this person even had me write a contract that if I fire him then I have to pay him ten times the sry amount at that moment. But how do I pay? All of my money is held by him and used at his discrimination as well?"


    Yang Dao shook his head as he said, "This is a bit too much. How about I ask my sister to deal with it for you? That way it will solve your crisis, you can be free. What do you think?"


    Jelena thought for a bit and then said, Give me some time to think about it and then I will tell you."


    The boy nodded after he put himself in her shoes. The person was her family member. The two then danced in silence. Yang Dao and Jelena danced for 7 minutes. Then they stopped. After bowing to the audience Yang Dao took the beauty to her table and after a polite exchange with her grandmother, he left.


    Yang Dai had just turned away when he sensed a cold gaze aimed at his back but did not take it seriously. Laohu Bai and Feng Yun had already noticed the young man, who introduced himself to be Jelena''s cousin, ring at their Young Master.


    Feng Yun said, "Deal with it."


    Laohu Bai said, "Rest assured, this guy will regret it."

 Chapter 89 - Rush.

    The banquet ended smoothly and the three people drove back home. They all had a cheerful expression. Parked the car inside the parking lot and they boarded the elevator. When they reached the top floor and were about to enter the house. Yang Dao received a phone call.


    It was 11 PM. The caller was sister Tina, this was quite a surprise for him as sister Tina would be sleeping by this time. Yang Dao had a bad feeling and he stopped outside the door ncing at the phone screen. His actions were noticed by Feng Yun and Laohu Bai.


    You Xi Wang picked up the call before he could say anything, the other side spoke, "Dao... huuhuhuu... forgive me, I could not save them."


    Yang Dao was confused, the bad feeling in his heart was getting stronger. He asked, "Sister tina what happened? Please tell me all."


    Sister Tina replied while crying, "Dao, huuhuhuu..." thedy kept crying on the phone and the boy was getting anxious. He said, "Sister Tina do not worry, I wille now please calm down." the boy disconnected the call and anxiously nced at Feng Yun.


    He was about to say something when the beauty said, "You can go, young master, Xiao Bai you go along with him. Remember, nothing should happen to him. The distance in the two cities is a bit far the chopper is not an idol transport. You go to the airport, I will have the jet ready."


    Yang Dao hugged her tight and said, "Thank you." with that said, he rushed back to the elevator. Feng Yun pushed Laohu Bai as she said, "Go, or he will leave alone."


    She was able to sense the anxiety inside yang Dao. This was not something she had ever sensed in his heart." after closing the door, she walked to the living room, picked up thendline phone, and called some people to have her private jet ready at the airport.


    ...


    Downstairs, Yang Dao rushed to the car in the parking, followed by Laohu Bai. The duo entered the car, with the boy driving. His skills were anything but below professionals. The vehicle roared as it came out of the residency and ran wildly on the streets and main road. Laohu Bai guided him to the airport by provided him directions every turn and Yang Dao followed her words in silence. His mind was focused on the situation in the orphanage.


    He even jumped the red signals. Thankfully it was night and the roads were relevantly empty. the boy picked up his phone and called Yurika. The phone rang for a long time before connecting.


    Yurika spoke in azy voice, "Dao, what happened?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Did you not go back to the orphanage?"


    Yurika replied, "I did go back, onlyst week I came to the jade City. You were in military training so did not disturb you. What happened?"


    Yang Dao said, "Nothing, Catch youter." with that he disconnected the call. Knowing Yurika, she would probably think that he was casually asking and disconnected the call to let her sleep. She is not selfish but she doesn''t have a sense of vignce.


    The car roared all the way to the airport. Feng Yun was given a special passage and it was always kept empty to save her time. Now that she had made the call to the airport the same arrangements were made. The car entered the airport and came directly to the airstrip where a ck and red beast stood.


    This was one of the best private jets in the world. Yang Dao parked the car did not even close the door and rushed to the airne. The captain was about to greet him when Yang Dao said, "How long before take-off?"


    The captain replied, "Two minutes, Young Master."


    The boy nodded and entered the cabin. Laohu Bai said to the captain, "You will fly at the full speed, the destination is Bell city."


    The captain was aware of Laohu Bai''s identity and nodded respectfully to her. The two people climbed the stairs and entered the cabin. The captain went to the cockpit while Laohu Bai sat in front of Yang Dao and said, "Young Master, calm down. Only when you are calm can you handle the thingsing at you."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sister Bai, use your contacts. Find out the situation in the orphanage by the time we reach it. I don''t want even a second to dy."


    Laohu Bai nodded, picked up the phone, and called her subordinates. The instructions were brief and concise. She disconnected the phone when the ne was on the runway. Yang Dao said, "Sister Bai, let the ne fly over the orphanage, we dive, it will save a lot of time."


    Laohu Bai nodded, but inside, her heart was running just as fast as the ne. She waited for the take-off and after taking off her seat belt she went to the cockpit and told the pilot about what Yang Dao said. The pilot had no problems with this. He did say that they will have to use the cargo bay for the drop because the engine cement did not allow them apletely risk-free dive.


    The wings were ced past the door and if dived out in the air, the diver might just end up being ground by the turbines. Laohu Bai had no issues and left after nodding. When she returned she saw that Yang Dao was sitting on the floor, with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. She knew that he was cultivating so she did not say anything.


    Yang Dao was perceiving the air current around the ne and he used his bending skills for the first time and bent the opposing air current into a favoring one. Now the wind current suddenly changed direction and provided eleration to the ne. The pilot was surprised but happy. He could finally make the ne run to its top speed.


    It took them only two hours, the captain only thought that he was riding on the tailwinds and the air currents toplete the journey in half the time. He spoke in the mic connected to the cabin and said, "Young Master we will fly over the location coordinates you gave. You can use the Cargo bay. I will tell you when to jump off."


    The boy was only waiting for this. He stood up and made his way to the cargo bay. Laohu Bai grabbed two parachutes from below the seats. This was the feature of the luxury ne. You have as many parachutes as the seats.


    ...


    Two minutester two people were crouching in the empty cargo bay. Ady in a gown dress and a boy in a suit.


    Soon they hear a voice, "DIVE."


    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai dived hearing this. In the cockpit the captain witnessed them jump on a screen connected to the mini camera in the cargo bay and sighed, "I don''t know what the rich even think."

 Chapter 90 - Tragedy.

    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai jumped off the ne. The two could see the outline of thendscape below. The boy led the dive trajectory while Laohu Bai followed. Vaguely identifying the orphanage building outline, the boy pulled onto the parachute string. Laohu Bai followed his actions with no hesitation.


    ...


    Below in the orphanage, a few older kids were still awake and had anxious expressions on their faces. One of the girls named Tasha asked, "Say, Brother Cao, what do you think will happen to the three?"


    Cao was a guy. He was 14 and was the oldest among the seven or eight kids here. He said, "I don''t know, Sister Tina called Brother Dao a few hours ago. Probably he will be able to help them."


    Tasha nodded, then she nced outside the window and closed her eyes to pray, "God, please send us your aid. Help those who are in suffering, heal those in pain. Please, I will not eat chocte for 3 months. No, 1 month. Please." she was 12 years old. To an orphan chocte was a delight and luxury, this girl gave up her delight to help her fellow orphans who were in suffering at this moment.


    The girl opened her eyes and saw two neon figures slowly descending to the orphanage. She rubbed her eyes twice and said, "Brother Cao, what is that." as she pointed her finger to the two figures falling from the sky.


    Cao looked outside and was surprised. As Yang Dao and Laohu Bai came closer to the garden in the orphanage the dim lighting reflected on them, their appearances became more prominent. Cao spat out in disbelief, "Brother Dao fell from the sky with an angel beside him."


    Laohu Bai was nothing short of an angel in looks, her white hair made her have an appearance of a fairy tale creature. The four boys were mesmerized by her appearance. Just as they were lost in thought, Yang Dao and the girl touched down. The kids rushed out to greet them.


    ...


    Yang Daonded and quickly tugged down the parachute and so did Laohu Bai. The boy was just packing it up when he heard a lot of footsteps rushing towards him. He turned back only to catch two girls jumping at him. He sighed, "I missed you two as well. Nina, Tina."


    The two girls who jumped at him were twins called Tina and Nina. It was not known who was the elder one and who was the younger one. They were unable to talk when they were sent back to the orphanage, the two girls were already in dire conditions. They were seemingly being strangled by their father when the police came. To save them, the constable shot down the maniac father, who was shouting that these two kids were the demons who ate their mother and killed her during the birth.


    In the assault by the maniac, the two lost the ability to speak. Yang Dao was 5 when they came over and due to him being a silent one he liked to stay by their side and took care of them. The bond between people was very deep in the orphanage. Despite being an introvert on the surface, Yang Dao did his best for everyone since a young age and everyone in the orphanage knew that. He started to work part-time when he was ten and since then he would bring back stuff from his savings.


    Coaxing the two girls who hugged him with gentle pats on their heads he asked, "Cao, what happened?"


    Cao woke up from his trance and said, "Brother Dao, today was the outing day. Sister Tina took ten children under ten years to the elder square. It happened that some rich phnthropist was visiting the square as well. But something happened, Sister Tina did not tell us anything when she came back. Only seven children came back. She said that the orphanage is now running on your money so she will inform you while asked us all to go to sleep. She was very exhausted so Tasha gave her some cough syrup. The seven children are all quiet as well not telling us anything. We don''t know what to do."


    Narrating the situation, the dam he built to hold himself broke and tears started pouring out. He was younger than Yang Dao, now seeing him in front of him, he could not hold on. His tears fell and everyone else also started crying. Yang Dao did not know how to handle this, he turned to look at Laohu Bai who was just as clueless as him.


    He sighed as he thought it would be better to have Feng Yun beside him at this time. He said, "Sister Bai, did your people get anything?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "Let me make a call, Young Master." Yang Dao took out her phone from his pocket and returned it to her. Her dress did not have any pockets so she handed it to him on the ne. She took back the phone and made a call, both the people did not care about the crying children or it could be said that they did not know what to say and how to make them calm down.


    Watching Laohu Bai going to the side to make a phone call he said to the kids, "See guys, I do not know how to console you, but I assure you this time will pass. If we are done wrong by anyone then I will make them pay. Okay. Believe in me for a bit and do not cry." his calm voice made them all calm down a bit.


    Laohu Bai walked back after a few minutes. Her aura was akin to a tiger ready to shred the prey. Yang Dao said, "Calm down, Sister Bai."


    The girl immediately woke up. Her aura was so harsh that it scared the children. She said, "I apologize for the mistake, Young Master. The report I received is not very good. Pleasee with me."


    Yang Dao sensed that it may be not something that could be disclosed to the children so the two people walked to the side. When they were out of the earshot Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, seemingly the square is under terrorist attack. The three children are dead." her energetic voice turned helpless when she said thest sentence.


    Yang Dao stood there stunned in a daze.

 Chapter 91 - Dao Punishment.

    Yang Dao stood in a daze when he heard the words from Laohu Bai. He asked her again, "What did you say?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "A group of terrorists attacked the square, they first entered the restaurant. The three children were taken hostage by them as they sat on a table close to them. The others were quick to rush out yet still. The terrorists killed 5 people with the bullet spray. ording to what my people found, Sister Tina was smart enough to send the children with her outside quickly. She even asked the terrorists to be hostage and that they let go of the kids, but to no avail. When the police forces rushed to the scene, one of the children tried to run away, the other two followed him, in panic, the terrorists shot them. Sister Tina was rescued by the police, they shot down one of the four terrorists."


    Yang Dao was calm but Laohu Bai sensed the wind picking up around her. She saw the boy close his eyes, he turned to the other children and said, "Cao, you all go back inside I will deal with this situation. Go, do not let anyone wander around."


    Cao nodded to him and led the others back inside. He said to Laohu Bai, "I want to go there, the special forces take charge, can we do that?" sensing the chill in his voice Laohu Bai nodded. The two walked forward. At the entrance of the orphanage, a green military jeep was parked. Two men stood outside the jeep.


    As they saw Yang Dao and Laohu Bai approach they saluted. Laohu Bai said, "You two guard the orphanage." the two people replied loudly in acknowledgment. The girl turned to Yang Dao and said, "Let''s go, captain."


    Yang Dao nodded and took the driver''s seat. Laohu Bai sat down beside him and the duo left for the square. All along the way, Yang Dao was silent. This made the white-haired beauty worry. She did not speak a single word but delivered a text to Feng Yun asking her how to deal with it.


    As the time passed Laohu Bai noticed that the clear skies were covered with clouds and the wind was roaring. The swift and strong winds were a representation of how chaotic Yang Dao''s heart was. The three children who died were innocent and so were the rest of the people. But as a person who grew up in an orphanage and treated the fellow orphans as his siblings, how can he take this well? The rage inside his heart was justified.


    ...


    Feng Yun was sitting crosse-legged when she woke up from a text on her phone. The text was sent by Laohu Bai. It described the situation in the Bell City and also Yang Dao''s anger. Feng Yun sighed she picked up the call and dialed the eldest brother''s number.


    The call connected in a blink and the other side spoke, "The freedom country dignitary is not being held hostage by three terrorists. I know that the young master is going over there in rage."


    Feng Yun asked in a cold voice, "Eldest, don''t make it so that I burn you to ashes."


    The man sighed, "Yun, trust me I did not do anything this time. I called XiaoLong a bit ago. He said that it is some mercenary corps that is ying the hand in the shadows."


    Feng Yun said, "Young Master''s rage is not a good thing for the world. Old man, this is myst warning, if you tried to push his growth, I will kill you and the three of us will evoke the heavenly dao to erase us." her voice was a naked threat.


    The eldest gritted his teeth. After a few minutes he sighed and said, "Very well, I will not do something like this. I will not force his growth. But you guys don''t slow it down. What ising is not a minuscule terror attack."


    Feng Yun did not reply and disconnected the call. She replied to Laohu Bai, and mumbled, "This eldest turtle is such a pain." shook her head and went back to the meditation.


    ...


    Laohu Bai saw the text on her phone and said, "Young Master, Sister Yun said that only those who are calm and rule over their rage can face every opponent with ease and win."


    Yang Dao pressed the breaks, not because he was enlightened but because they reached the barricade of the police. He said, "I know that. Don''t worry."


    As he talked a police officer wearing protective gear knocked on the window. Yang Dao lowered the window and before the other party could speak, he said, "General Laohu Bai, special forces, is here to take charge."


    The policeman was stunned for a second and said, "I would need to see some ID, sir." he did recognize the military vehicle.


    Yang Dao turned to Laohu Bai, who puller up her dress a bit and revealed her white legs. On her thigh, a strap held a red book. She took out the book and handed it to Yang Dao, who in turn shed it to the gulping police officer. The ce to keep the identity card was a bit too feisty for him.


    After confirming that the ID was real he let her go inside. The barricades were set a whole kilometer away from the actual event ce. Yang Dao parked the car after crossing the barricade. Laohu Bai said, "I will lead you will follow, Young Master." as she got off the car.


    Yang Dao nodded and followed her down. The two people came to the back of the jeep and opened the back door. Inside lied two spare sets of uniforms, and aplete standard weapon set for the army with a ker jacket and weapons. Laohu Bai said, "Let''s change into somethingfortable and easy move-in, first."


    Yang Dao nodded and the two people change one by one after boarding the car again. They took turns changing the clothes. (I know what is going on in your mind)


    After they were done Yang Dao asked, "Sister Bai, what is the n?"

 Chapter 92 - Assault Plan.

    Yang Dao asked when the two stood outside the jeep, "Sister Bai, what is the n?"


    Laohu Bai spoke in a soft voice, "Young master, now I am yourmander. We are on a military assignment. Do bear that in your mind."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "My apologies, General."


    Laohu Bai said, "Now, we first search for sentries. Since they entered inside the city and can tantly attack people, that means they have people to back them up. These backup forces are usually hidden in the immediate surroundings. So we will locate and diffuse them first. Make sure you have the gun suppressed and only use a gun when you cannot deal with the enemy with melee."


    Yang Dao asked, "Yes, Sir."


    Laohu Bai said, "Here take thems, you search the top of the buildings while I search the streets."


    Yang Dao nodded and took thems, an earpiece, and a mic connected to a battery box on his utility belt. Laohu Bai walked up to the police officer, who stopped them earlier and said, "Connect me to yourmanding officer."


    The policeman nodded, using his walkie-talkie connected to themanding officer. He spoke, "Chief, there is a special force general here. She wants to talk to you."


    The other side replied in a deep voice, "Put her on."


    Laohu Bai grabbed the walkie-talkie and said, "My name is General Laohu Bai, ID number - 2879... You can confirm my identity."


    The other side did not respond until a few minutes. Then the chief''s voice sounded, "General, you now have themand, what are my orders."


    The girl replied, "Maintain the status quo, leave the rest to me." hermanding tone left no room to question and doubts.


    The chief acknowledged, Laohu Bai left with Yang Dao to skim through the alleyways. The walkie-talkie sounded again, "Harry, how many troops does the general have?"


    The policeman was called Harry. He replied, "Including her, it is a two people team chief."


    The other side fell silent in shock.


    ...


    Yang Dao carried a long barrel sniper on his back and a dagger in his hand. He first entered a building. The city had a not-so-impressive infrastructure. The people could traverse from roof to roof and there were almost no buildings that would be higher than ten floors. The boy checked every corner of the staircase before he climbed up. to the roof. He set his sights on the tallest building in the area. It was 600 meters away from his position. He took off the Sniper Rifle and sat down on the ground.


    With a deep breath, he focused on interacting with the wind. An area of a hundred meters around him immediately fell under his radar. The wind flow became his search tool. Swiftly sweeping over the top of all the buildings in a radius of a hundred meters. He found nothing and said as he pressed the mic switch.


    "Report, General, do you copy?"


    Laohu Bai returned, "Go ahead."


    Yang Dao said, "Wind sweep discovered nothing in a hundred meters, permission to advance the search radius."


    Laohu Bai, "Granted, act to kill."


    Yang Dao replied, "Acknowledged."


    The boy then picked up his sniper rifle and ran over to the edge of the roof and took a leap. He willed the wind to give him a boost and hended on to the next building. After careful sweep and search, he arrived at the tallest building. The night was a perfect cover for the two people.


    Laohu Bai suddenly contacted him, "Come In, tower." tower was Yang Dao''s code name as he was a sniper on the tall building.


    He pressed the mic and replied, "Go, for Tower."


    Laohu Bai said, "300 Metres to your north, do you see movement?"


    Yang Dao changed his position and ced his eyes on the location suggested by Laohu Bai. He spoke, "Movement spotted. Three assants, armed."


    Laohu Bai spoke, "Lazer mark the one you have a clear shot at, leave the rest for me."


    The sniper rifle was equipped with aser pointer it was a UVser visible to only those who had special sses equipped. The boy marked the target he wasfortable to take out and also sure.


    ...


    At this moment, three people holding guns were talking about something, when suddenly with a <em>PUFF,</em> the head of theirrade was sted off like a watermelon. Before they could react a bullet found its way to the second guy''s head and the third had his throat pierced by a dagger.


    Laohu Bai came out of the dark. She heard a message from thems, "Report, Two assants, three blocks away."


    She turned her head in the direction and said, "Alright... approaching the target."


    The two people worked and searched for about 30 minutes and killed 9 assants. Then they came to stop near the restaurant where the three people had 20 hostages covering the windows. You Xi Wangid prone on the building opposite the restaurant, due to the elevation angle he was hidden in in sight.


    The terrorists have been trying to contact their backup forces but did not get any response. This made them panic. Laohu Bai walked up to the chief of police who had a parameter set up around the restaurant.


    The other party saw her uniform covered in blood and asked, "Ma''am are you okay?"


    Laohu Bai responded, "Thank you for asking I am fine, what is the situation?"


    The chief responded, "They have twenty hostages ced against the window and we are not sure about taking them out."


    The general asked, "Demands?"


    The police chief nodded and said, "They want Paulson Romero to be set free."


    Laohu Bai spat on the ground when she heard, "Ma''am I have a clean shot on the terrorists."ing from here.


    It was Yang Dao. He positioned himself to the side building where scaffolding was ced. He wasying on that scaffolding and three terrorists were all visible to him from the angle. The three people were hiding behind a counter and were barely visible from an exhaust fan hole. At this moment the electricity of the ce was cut and they only had shlights.


    Laohu Bai asked, "How confident?"


    Yang Dao replied, "100%."


    Laohu Bai took a deep breath, "Take the shot."


    Yang Dao did not hesitate and squeezed the trigger.


    <em>PUFF, PUFF, PUFF.</em>


    One muffled shot and three people dead. Yang Dao bent the wind to aplish that. He used the wind to sense the bullet trajectory, and calcted the amount of deviation after the bullet will hit the target. His bullet passed through the neck of the first target from the side, then through the jaw of the second target next to him, finally lodged inside the third target''s skull.


    Yang Dao said, "General, Target diffused."

 Chapter 93 - Aftermath.

    Yang Dao messaged Laohu Bai, "General, Target diffused."


    Laohu Bai got back to him, "Do not rx, stay alert until the final sweep." her voice was calm. The degree of vignce she radiated was also very high.


    Yang Dao replied, "Roger."


    The boy took out a mini binocr from his utility belt and set his gaze to observe the restaurant for any changes. He did spot the three children lying on the floor in a corner, drowned in their own blood. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Yang Dao understood this fact very well that at this moment he is a soldier and rather than revenge, the safety of these hostages mattered most.


    ...


    On the ground, Laohu Bai told the police chief, "The three terrorists are dead, I will now go inside for a final sweep. You tell your men to stay alert until I say so and do not move the hostages. There is a chance that some terrorists may have disguised themselves as the hostage and hid among them." hermanding tone did not leave any grounds for the police chief.


    The poor man could only reply, "Yes, Sir."


    Laohu Bai nodded, turned around, and spectated the restaurant. Yang Dao spoke to her, "General, there is a blind spot at my side. Should I go in?"


    The general hesitated for a moment then she said, "You can go in, act with caution. If you find anyone being sneaky, shoot first, talkter. I will take the responsibility." her voice was firm. She gave him thismand because she was afraid that something might happen to Yang Dao.


    The boy replied, "Affirmative." in a stable voice and walked down the scaffolding without making any sound. He crouched down as he approached the restaurant door. From his waist, he took out a sleek dagger. Yang Dao was trained to check for traps on the doors before entering a closed enemy zone.


    Closed doors, corners, curtains are ssified as three critical Cs while raiding and sweeping the grounds. They all can be zed with a variety of traps and bombs. So, to check the door for any traps, Yang Dao wedged his dagger in the space between the door and the frame, moved it along, suddenly he felt that the dagger cut something. The door was unlocked, so if anyone even identally pushed it open, the trap will be triggered.


    Yang Dao put the dagger back in his utility belt and took out the gun as he gently pushed the door open. The inside the all dark because of the power cut. The police force did this to make things difficult for the terrorists. When Yang Doa took the shot he had the sniper rifle scope equipped with night vision. Otherwise, that shot was almost impossible. Well, it is still unimaginable that the boy killed those three people with one shot.


    Since it was dark, he can move inside with ease and support his wind bending skills. The boy held his gun with both hands and moved at a slow pace. His footsteps were silent, wind flow inside the restaurant became his scouter. After five minutes, he stood near the counter where the three terroristsy dead.


    His gazes scanned the hostages leaning against the ss windows. He did not say anything. Suddenly felt a moment from his left side. A hostage suddenly came at him holding a dagger. A muzzle spark shed.


    <em>Puff...</em>


    The person fell on the ground with a dull thud, the guy was dead. Yang Dao sighed and walked up to the main door which was also nted with a bomb but this one was 5 times bigger than the one on the back door.


    He pushed open the door and walked out. Suddenly the policeman shouted, "STOP, DON''T MOVE."


    Yang Dao stopped and raised his hands as he replied, "I AM CAPTAIN YANG DAO. SPECIAL FORCES."


    The policeman was shocked, they did not know the special forces sending a guy inside. They hurriedly contacted their senior officer with the walkie-talkie. Only then they allowed Yang Dao to move. The situation was diffused so the police immediately took charge. They found that the hostages were all tapped to the ss windows with their mouths covered as well. That is also the reason that they did not make any ruckus when Yang Dao shot the terrorist.


    Laohu Bai walked over with the police chief. The old man was about to express his gratitude when Yang Dao rushed to the side of the road and puked his guts out. The police chief asked, "Is he fine? We have an ambnce on standby."


    The general said, "Nothing just the sequ of first blood."


    The police chief was shocked, he did not expect this special force officer to have never killed before, but when he recalled the handsome face with some childishnesscing over it. He asked, "Is he one of those Special recruits?"


    Given his rank, as a city police chief, being aware of a special recruiter was something no surprise. Laohu Bai nodded as she said, "The situation is solved please clean up soon. The three children who died belong to the same orphanage as the special recruit is. I hope you understand."


    The police chief understood and said, "I will personally see the handover. Other than removing the bullet I will not let the doctors operate the corpses."


    Laohu Bai nodded with a sigh and said, "Keep our appearance a secret, just say that a team of special forces dealt with it with your help."


    The police chief nodded, he turned and started to instruct his people to clean up quickly. He also had the media blocked, they had jammers installed so that no camera or recording and broadcasting equipment can be used. Of course, Military-grade equipment was not included.


    ...


    After dealing with the police chief, Laohu Bai first went back to her car, picked up a water bottle, and came to Yang Dao who was still puking. The boy held his belly, no matter how strong you are the constant contraptions happening to the body during vomitings are painful. The beauty held onto his shoulder as she patted his back gently. Yang Dao had tears in his eyes.


    Laohu Bai said in a soft voice, "It is okay, to cry sometimes, Young Master."


    She was at this moment trying to console him for both the loss of the kids and the first kills. She was impressed that he held onto his emotions until now. A true soldier was a machine that could not malfunction and must stay calm at all times. After Yang Dao was done vomiting, she held his shivering body and made him sit down on the sidewalk.


    Yang Dao was vulnerable at this moment, he took the water bottle the beauty gave him, in his shivering hands. He rinsed his mouth and spat it out before taking two sips. He said, "Sis... Sister Bai, I killed a... a human being."


    Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, these people we killed are not humans. They are beasts, let loose to cause harm to the innocent for petty gains."


    Yang Dao could not hold up and hugged her. The Dao Child was a child after all. He let out all his grief and fear in the form of a muffled wail. Laohu Bai patted his back with one hand while she wiped the corner of her eyes with another hand. The pain Yang Dao felt was too much. As his familiar spirit, she felt it too.


    She said in a heavy voice, "Young Master, sometimes, we have to do things that we don''t want to. Just like today to save 20 innocents you fought and prevailed against these terrorists. You need to stay strong Young master. How would you support the people in the orphanage? Those children are all waiting for you to go back."


    Yang Dao calmed himself down a little, he asked, "What can I do there? How do I tell them everything will be right when it is not?" his voice was aggrieved.


    Laohu Bai said, "Only by epting the truth can they move forward. The rest is up to the gods."


    She spent some time consoling him. Only after half an hour was Yang Dao able to stop shivering and ept that what he has done was an absolute requirement. They walked back to the ce where the jeep was parked. At this moment the horizon was lit up with early morning sun. Yang Dao had some drops of blood on his camo shirt so he took it off and wore a green t-shirt.


    Laohu Bai drove the car back to the orphanage. Before leaving the police chief told them that the city administration will pay for the funeral costs but Yang Dao rejected him. He was upset and said, "You should pay to increase the security of the city, rather than funerals."


    The car stopped in front of the orphanage and the two people got down. Laohu Bai sent off the two guards and walked inside with Yang Dao.

 Chapter 94 - Breaking The News.

    Yang Dao and Laohubai stood at the gates of the orphanage. The boy took a deep breath, his resolve to handle the tragic situation was rattled once again as he saw the ce that always used to be filled with cheers andughter. He did not know how to walk in and tell the people about what happened to those three children.


    Laohu Bai sensed his turmoil and ced her hand on his shoulder. She squeezed it gently and said, "Stay strong, Young Master. Life and death are just the two sides of a coin. They are never apart and they are never the end."


    Her calm voice eased the storm inside Yang Dao''s heart a bit. After a couple of deep breathes the boy moved his steps forward. The white-haired girl followed him in silence. The Orphanage used to be a school earlier. Butter on, the building was renovated and the city government changed it into an orphanage. There was one big entrance with a concrete shed over it. Two Pirs supported the shed, these pirs all had the name of all the children who grew up and walked out of the orphanage to a new life.


    The whole orphanage was painted with cheerful bright colors to make it more children-friendly. In front of him stood an Oak-wood door. The boy pushed it. The door was old and heavy, it opened with a creaking sound, shattering the silence of the early morning. He stepped in and saw an empty reception counter.


    He walked slowly with his eyes gazing at his old home, soon he came to a stair case. Turned to Laohu Bai and said, "Sister Bai, wait here. I will get the rest toe and help."


    Laohu Bai nodded, she was worried and grateful to Yang Dao. Her only weakness was being emotionally expressive and understanding the people she did not know. The children in the orphanage were unknown and she did not know how to deal with it. She watched as Yang Dao climbed the stairs slowly.


    She came back to the reception counter sat down on a chair with a sigh when she heard her phone buzz. The girl jumped off the chair in fright and picked up the phone. The called were the eldest and Feng Yun. It was a multi-call.


    She spoke, "Hello, eldest brother, Sister Yun."


    Feg Yun spoke, "Xiao Bai, where is the Young Master?"


    The white-haired girl replied, "He is upstairs, waking up the children. He asked me to stay here."


    The old man spoke, "Why is he dealing with it alone?"


    Feng Yun spoke, "He might have sensed that Xiao Bai cannot deal with unknown people. Too stoic. Her military traininges in the way of emotions."


    Laohu Bai just hummed silently. The Old Man spoke up in a solemn voice, "How is he holding up and narrate the whole story."


    The white-haired girl told them what happened from the moment they started to kill the terrorists and now. The two listened in silence. Just as they were talking Laou Bai heard crying sounds. She sighed and said, "Young Master, told them about the death of the children. The whole orphanage is echoing with wails. What do I do?" her own eyes turned red.


    ...


    Yang Dao climbed up the stairs and came to the second floor where the elder children used to sleep. He first woke up the boys and walked up to the female dorms alone. After he woke up the girls, the 13 children above the age of ten all gathered in the corridor. Yang Dao nced at them and said in a heavy voice, "You guys know that yesterday something happened in the orphanage when Sister Tina took the young ones out."


    The rest nodded, they all could sense that it was a bad thing from his heavy tone. Yang Dao took a deep breath and said, "There was a terrorist attack in the city. The three children were held hostage when they tried to protest and break away. They were brutally murdered."


    The boys in front of him were stunned while they covered their mouths with a palm and some girls held each other''s hand tight. They could not believe what their elder brother was saying. Yang Dao said, "I am telling you the truth. I saw them there, sleeping forever. I joined the army from the training. Do you know that elder sister with me? She took me and helped me avenge our brothers. But even then I could not bring them back." his eyes were already covered with tears.


    Cao, the 14-year-old boy, who told him everythingst night, said, "It is not your fault big brother Dao. You avenged them and saved a lot more. The three will be happy." although he said that, he was also tearing up.


    Children in the orphanage all grow up relying on each other and thus they have a greater sense of unity and the circumstances make them more responsible and mature. This is also what sister tina instilled in them when they all grew up. Yang Dao nodded slightly and said, "Can you wake up the others, we need to prepare for the burial ceremony. Sis... sister Tina. I will go to her."


    The rest of the children nodded and left to wake up the others. Yang Dao walked back to the first floor where Sister Tina resided, his pace was slow. His heart was as if being squeezed by grief. The pain was unbearable. This pain was not from the death of the children but the sadness, he shared with everyone. He has not even reached the doors when he heard the wailings behind him.


    The boy came to a double door and raised his shivering hand to knock on it. After knocking twice, he noticed that the door was open already. He pushed it open and said, "Sister Tina." as he peeked inside.


    He shivered as he saw sister tina sitting on the bed wearing a ck habit. She never wore the colors of grief but today she was wearing them. She raised her head to nce at him and said, "Come in Dao."

 Chapter 95 - The Closure.

    Yang Dao did not expect that when he peeks inside he will find Sister Tina, dressed up in the grieving habit. He walked inside when she called upon him. He crouched in from of him and asked, "Are you okay, Sister Tina?"


    Sister Tina nodded as she sighed, "I cried all night long, then it clicked to me that I cannot actually control everything in the world. Those children maybe they were only meant to live this long. I can only pray that they are all in a better ce. May their souls rest in peace and may the angels watch over them."


    Yang Dao did not believe in god much but he never stepped back when Sister Tina said prayers, he said, "Amen."


    Then taking a deep breath he said, "You are stronger than me Sister Tina. I cannot handle this pain inside me." his voice became low as he went on.


    Sister Tina stretched her hand and ced it over his head. She said, "I know you do not believe in God. But did you not read the Words Of God? How can you not see the logic in it?"


    Yang Dao raised his head to look at her as she said, "It is okay for humans to feel grief, sorrow, joy, lust, and anger. That makes you human. But do not let them take control of you. Only when you let the not affect your state of mind, do you be the true human."


    Yang Dao picked up the cue where she dropped it, "Those who stay the same whether it is joy or sorrow can step over the bounds of life and death. Only those who have the heart free like a river and doesn''t let the flow of life restricted can be free from the bonds of mortality." he stopped.


    Sister Tina picked up, "Those who can brave the storms of life with a smile on their face and those who can see the misery hidden in those desperate smiles, can be the saint among men."


    Yang Dao finished, "Those who can carry on their duties with peace in their minds can be sages. Those who realize that tranquility lies inside the eye of the storm can be at peace."


    Sister Tina and he spoke at the same time, "Those who understand that their deeds can make them ascend are the true humans."


    Yang Dao pondered over these words, and his grief calmed down. He understood that everything in the world is not in his control. It is okay that he feels emotional pain, but letting his emotions overwhelm him is bad. His emotions should not be the master of his life but the other way around. He took a deep breath and leaned his head against Sister Tina''s knees, as he kneeled.


    He said, "If there is a god in the world, it resides within you."


    Sister Tina said, "If there is a god in the world, it resided within us." her hand kept stroking Yang Dao''s hair. The two people stayed there in silence until the door was knocked.


    Yang Dao stood up and asked, "Who is it?"


    The door was pushed open, two girls holding hands walked in. They were the twins, Nina, and Mina. They had red eyes at this moment. Yang Dao walked up to them, touched their heads, and asked, "Are they done?"


    The two girls nodded. Sister Tina stood up from the bed and said, "Come, let us send your brothers off."


    The two girls hugged Sister Tina. Thedy sighed with a heavy heart and coaxed them to be brave.


    ...


    Just as Laohu Bai heard the wailing, a few children came downstairs. holding shovels both big and small. They stopped when they saw Laohu Bai. Cao walked forward and asked, "Big Sister, do you need anything?"


    Cao nced at Tasha and said, "Tasha, stay here to see the guest, we will go to dig. Send someone up when they co...e."


    Laohu Bai shook her head but suddenly asked, "Can I help you with the digging? I have some understanding of the soil."


    Cao and the others exchanged a nce, they were kids, having an adult along would not bother so they nodded. Three girls were asked to stay back and inform the rest when the ambnce arrives.


    Tasha nodded, together with Nina, and Mina she came and sat down near the counter while the boys went off to the big ground. The orphanage had a big ground which was used by the school for various meets. Now a corner of it was covered with nts and trees. It was not cluttered but very well arranged. The curator of the orphanage was a person with OCD, his freakiness was passed down to children as well.


    Cao and the other children asked the curator about where to dig the graves and they were pointed to that corner. Soon, they were done digging, do not look down on them because of their tender age. They were all responsible for taking care of the orphanage chores. So shoveling the snow in the winters and other stuff was learned. So, they easily dug three deep pits. All as deep as five feet deep.


    Laohu Bai used the big shovel and it was thanks to her that they were all done in half an hour. When they got back all of them saw the ambnce parked at the side. Tasha stood there shivering. Laohu Bai stepped forward ced her hand on the little girl''s shoulder and asked the escort guy, "Where do I sign?"


    The guy said, "Madam, you need to be the orphanage staff for that." he spoke apologetically. he noticed that Laohu Bai had the military uniform on.


    Just when Laohu Bai was about to rebuke him a voice came from behind her, "I will sign the undertaking document, sir please wait."


    It was sister Tina who came down with Yang dao and the two girls. She nodded to Laohu Bai and walked up to the man. Her hands shivered slightly as she took hold of the document but then she calmed her heart and signed it.


    She spoke to the boys, "Go, take your brothers down and take them to their ce of rest. Also, don''t cry. They will all feel sad watching you like this. Go."


    The boys nodded and walked away to the ambnce, Yang Dao was in the lead. Sister Tina turned around and spoke to Laohu Bai, "Dao, told me what you did. Thank you."


    She was about to bow when Laohu Bai stopped her and said, "You have taken care of my young master throughout his life. Please do not bow. I cannot ept that."


    Her words confused Sister Tina but she thought that Laohu Bai was a member of the Feng household and attendant to Yang Dao. Actually, her earlier words were just courtesy. All the children and the members of the Orphanage staff gathered together and attended the funeral of the three children.


    The event came to a closure amidst a lot of tears and heavy hearts. But then again that was life. Sorrows and happiness are the two sides of a coin, one is light and the other is dark.


    Yang Dao spent the day inside the orphanage with his ''family''.

 Chapter 96 - Home.

    The next morning Yang Dao woke up in his bunk bed, he rubbed his eyes and found everyone else was still sleeping. The mental stress on them all must have made them all sleep a little longer. Without causing any disturbance Yang Dao walked outside the room and found Laohu Bai walking out of the guest room she was arranged to stay in.


    She said, "Good morning Young Master."


    Yang Dao replied to her. Usually, girls will have messy hair and a grumpy mood when they wake up but Laohu Bai looked very pretty just like how Feng Yun does. The boy connected this to have to do anything with being the spirits of the heavenly beasts. Yang Dao walked to the staircase and said, "Would you like to go out for a jog?"


    Laohu Bai nodded, "Yes." The two were already wearing sport shoes when they came out. Laohu Bai had someone deliver them some good clothes. They walked downstairs, came out of the orphanage building. Yang Dao did some warm-up jumps and stretches. Then he started to run ahead at a slow pace.


    Laohu Bai followed his pace for the run. On the way, a lot of early risers saw Yang Dao and greeted him. Yang Dao has been running here for 3 years. He has basically known by his face. After finding his sunny face appear after a long time a lot of people asked him why did he suddenly go missing. He replied that he joined the college, people congratted him, and carried on running.


    They were not familiar with each other but just used to see each other in the morning, while theye out to run or walk. The bell city was one-fourth of the size of the Jade city so Yang Dao was at ease here. Soon he led Laohu Bai to a market, the air lingered with the fresh smell of vegetables and spices.


    Yang Dao stopped in front of a shop. A young girl in her twenties was sitting at the counter. She saw Yang Dao and said with a smile, "Dao, back for a break?"


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Do you have any Emerald grapes?"


    The girl nodded, "Yes, 20 carat coins per pound. How much do you want?"


    Yang Dao said, "Two pounds please sister jenny." he took out four notes from his pocket and handed them to the girl. Jenny, the vendor, gave him two pounds of emerald-like grapes on a paper te. Yang Dao smiled and said, "How is little momo?"


    Jenny smile, "She is as naughty as ever. If youe by noon, he will be here."


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile and said, "I will be leaving then, give my best to everyone at home sister Jenny." with that said he left waving to the girl who returned his best wishes.


    The boy extended the te of grapes to Laohu Bai and said, "Have some Sister Bai, they are straight from the farms."


    The white-haired girl who was attracting the attention of almost everyone in the market street picked up a grape and tossed it in her mouth disregarding her non-existentdy image. She chewed on it and said, "Young Master, this is nice, should we buy a lot for Sister Feng and your friends?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Sister Jenny will not have enough on her shop." Laohu Bai nodded and asked, "Why not by from the other shops?"


    Yang Dao replied, "They won''t have this grape at all. Sister Jenny and her family are the owners of all the grape farms on the outskirts. They supply it to the big hotels. She is here at the shop because her father started everything with just a shop and she is here to look after it in the morning."


    Laohu Bai asked, "How do you know her Young Master?"


    Yang Dao replied, "They adopted Momo, a two-year-old toddler from our ce. At that time I used to be Momo''s sitter. So when she had some problem adjusting at their ce, I was called over." his voice was calm.


    Laohu Bai asked, "It would be difficult to take care of a kid no?"


    Yang Dao smiled but did not answer. The two chatted a bit as they ate the fresh grapes, Then they ran around the market. After half an hour Yang Dao stopped at the sight of a truck. Somebor were unloading some spare parts. He approached them and said, "Hey, Cline, long time no see."


    The man overseeing thebors turned to him and smiled after some moments, "Hey guys, Dao is here. Where have you been sleek?"


    Yang Dao said, "Jade city, college."


    The man nodded and his gazended on Laohu Bai, he asked, "And who might this youngdy be?"


    Yang Dao said, "She is the general in the army, came here to deal with the terror attack two days ago. We lost three children so. She is currently a guest at the Orphanage."


    Laohu Bai nodded to the few people. Cline said, "Yeah, I heard. It is saddening. May they rest in peace."


    Yang Dao held a small convo and then left. He said to Laohu Bai, "Cline is the owner of the mechanic shop where I worked. He is also Sister Tina''s elder brother."


    Laohu Bai nodded. Yang Dao and she ran around again, it was already a couple of hours since they came out, so they returned on foot. The speed of their run became faster and faster. By the time they reached the orphanage, they were almost blue from theck of air. Yang Dao slumped onto the floor of the reception area.


    He closed his eyes as he took in a deep breath. He suddenly felt a soft hand on his head and looked up to see Sister Tina smiling at him. She asked softly, "Back at it again?"


    Yang Dao stuck out his tongue. Tina has stopped him from running so head but this time she did not pinch his ears just asked him to rest well. After catching up his breath he asked, "Did you call others?"


    Sister Tina nodded and said, "Just when you were out, Yurika will being over in a few hours. The rest wille by the evening."


    Yang Dao nodded as he sat up and he said, "Can I go back today? I have some worked to do back in the college."


    Sister Tina nodded and said, "Yes, go back to study."


    The boy and the woman sat in the center of the reception hall, chatting and stuff. After half an hour Yang dao stood up and said, "I will go to the shower now."


    Sister Tina nodded and she also stood up to attend to the work matters of her own. Soon the orphanage started to liven up like usual. The seven children seem to have forgotten about the tragedy. While the elders have started to learn self-defense and weight training. Even the girls. Laohu Bai decided to lend a hand. She arranged for some Discharged soldiers toe here and teach the kids.


    Yang Dao was worry-free, with the amount of cash inflow from the paradise hotel group was sufficient to support the orphanage with ease. He just rxed while he pampered his sisters. He braided Mina and Nina''s hair, got read some boys with Tasha. yed with the younger ones. The seemingly quiet boy was still not used to words, but slowly he has now begun to change and personality.


    When the clock ticked 12 Laohu Bai appeared next to him and said, "Young Master, it is time."


    Yang Dao nodded and after washing up his dishes he walked to Sister Tina''s office. Thedy was looking at the supply list at this moment. She sensed Yang Dao peeking inside like he always does, without looking up she said, "Dao,e in." her voice was soft and warm.


    Yang Dao walked inside and said, "Time to go." his heart was not calm. This was his home and going away was something he did not like.


    Sister Tina smiled and said, "May the gods watch over my child. May they bless you with glory and fame."


    Yang Dao did not say amen, he said, "May God bless me with a sane mind and happy heart. Why ask for fame and glory?"


    Sister Tina chuckled. Every time she prayed for anything other than this for him. The boy would scrunch his nose just like right now. He did not allow sister Tina to see him off. But when he came out he saw his siblings standing there with watery eyes.


    He gave them all hugs and smiles. He told them toe over and stay with him during the summer vacation. After coaxing them all he got in a jeep and departed. He still waved at them until the vehicle turned and the orphanage vanished. He took his head back and sighed as he mumbled, "Home is where your heart is. True I guess."

 Chapter 97 - Tremendous Response.

    The car entered the airport and Yang Dao and Laohu Bai walked through the terminals, security check and finally, a bus led them to the Airstrip where themercial ne was standing. The two people decided to fly in amercial flight. Feng Yun conceded it when Yang Dao said that things are not so urgent and that he has never flown in a ne with a lot of people.


    Feng Yun sighed, even more, when Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, I have no experience with fellow humans my EQ is low because I do not indulge much with people." if she were to know that her ''XiaoBai'' was the one behind all this. Then she would have hung her up on a pier.


    The two people walked up the stairs, and as they entered the door. A beautifuldy greeted them. She spoke politely, "Wee sir and madam. May I know where are you seated?"


    Laohu Bai showed her two air tickets, thedy did not look shocked, with a smile she directed them to their seats. Yang Dao said, "Sister Bai, did you notice?"


    The white-haired beauty asked, "Noticed what, Young master?"


    "There is a couple who is using the trantor app tomunicate. In the back." he sounded a bit excited. Laohu Bai turned to find that behind their seat sat a young couple who seem to bemunicating with the help of a mobile app.


    She stood up and asked, "Excuse me, pardon my intrusion but may I know if you are using the Dao Technology''s trantor?"


    The girl nodded while the male was ogling at Laohu bai''s beauty. He did was not rude though. The girl next to him nudged him, only then did he wake up. He used the app and the app tranted, "I beg your pardon,dy, You are very beautiful."


    Laohu bai replied, "Thank you. Can you tell me how is the experience of this app?"


    The man heard what the trantor said and he gave her an OK signal from his hand and said to the mobile, "Thanks to this app, I coulde here and finally meet the girl I have been dating on the. We thank the developer for this gift."


    The girl spoke in the native without using the app. She was a native. Yang Dao stood on from his seat and asked, "Miss, would you and your boyfriend, mind leaving a review on the web-store?"


    Thedy covered her mouth with one hand and raised her other hand and pointed and Yang Dao as she said, "You are the developer and owner of Instte and Dao Technologies, FENG YANG DAO." subconsciously her voice became louder at the end of the sentence.


    The other passengers looked towards them when they heard the voice. Yang Dao wanted to say something when an aunty stood up and said, "I know, you are Yang Dao. The younger brother of President Feng Yun of the Pheonix Group. You are also the topper of this year''s college entrance exam. Truly, young and promising. You have my blessings kid."


    Thedy was a rich person in Bell City and she was aware of the things happening here. No big deal that she recognized Yang Dao. The boy greeted her gratefully. Although she did flex her knowledge about him she did give him blessings. Not many people do that. Laohu Bai returned to the seat and soon the ne took off the two people had nothing to do so Yang Dao asked the flight attended if they had any board games on the ne.


    The attendant then told them yes. They choose chess. Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, whoever losses will have to do one thing the winner asks for."


    Yang Dao nodded, and the game started. The flight was three hours long but the game did note to end. They both had sparse tokens left on the board suddenly a pawn from Yang Dao''s side reached the end of the board and became a queen. The boy just smiled picked up the queen, won the game.


    Laohu Bai sighed as she said, "Young Master, this was not very chic of you. How can you give up your queen in the first half only to revive itter."


    Yang Dao smirked and said, "Strategy."


    Amidst the bickering, the nended and the two disembarked. He was about to get on to the bus when a ck behemoth car ran over and parked near the ne. Laohu Bai said, "Sister Yun, could not hold any longer."


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile as he climbed down, and soon the car door opened. A beautiful Feng Yun came out. She waved at Yang Dao and Laohu Bai. They both also returned the gesture as they walked over to her. The beauty was wearing her signature white and red outfit but today it was a jumpsuit. She looked like a college student.


    Yang Dao hugged her before getting inside the car. The vehicle exited the airport under the awe-filled gazes of the plebeians.


    ...


    Inside the car, Feng Yun asked, "Young Master, are you fine? Did anything happened to you?"


    She sat holding his hand, her eyes filled with concern. Yang Dao nodded, "Something happened indeed."


    Laohu Bai''s neck turned to him so fast that it snapped, Feng Yun asked, "What happened, Young Master, tell me. I will do anything to appease the harm."


    Yang Dao said, "Nothing serious actually, Sister Bai lost to me in the chess game and now she has to fulfill one of my wishes. Regardless of anything."


    Feng Yun sighed as she calmed down while Laohu Bai asked, "Young Master, what is your wish?"


    Yang Dao said, "Teach me about the third stage of Elementalists."


    Laohu Bai sighed and said, "Young Master, you scared me there for a second."


    The boy smiled as he leaned his head onto Feng Yun and said, "I wanted to take Roullete on the race track but thinking that Sister Yun would not agree and I don''t want the others to me her, that is why I asked you for this. The lesson starts when we get home."


    Feng Yun smiled at him. She knew he did not ask for that car because it will make the others me her. But asking for the details of this was also good. He has already stepped into the second stage of Elementalists, so learning was not too early anymore. Yang Dao chatted with Feng Yun about how he was scared and rattle after killing the terrorists. He suddenly asked, "Sister Yun, how is the response of the market towards Insta-Late?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "It already has 1 million users registered. ten thousand of then bought the premium package withing twelve hours. The number is still rising. How is it do you feel exciting."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "It would be a lie to say that I am not excited but the thing is, I need to look forward. Ummm, I guess it is time to ask Yurika to be my secretary and manage thepany but she would be too young. Hmmm... Sister Yun, can you ask Madam Mary to be the General manager of mypany?"


    Feng Yun was surprised and asked, "Why do you ask for Mary? I have other employees ready for this job."


    Yang Dao said, "She has been following a workaholic like you so she can use some rest and help me teach Yurika the work. Hire people in thepany so that the shellpany start working. I will wait for thepany to be listed but I want it to have a firm foothold if it does go public. Madam Mary has this capability."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I will tell her toe at yourpany."


    Yang Dao nodded but then it clicked to him that he has not yet registered an Office space. He asked, "Ummm, Do you have any empty office space?" he looked at the car flooring when he asked about this. Shameful.


    Thedy smiled and said, "I have your office registered when thepany was registered. It is near Park za. Mary knows the ce. Yang Dao nodded. Soon, the vehicle reached the Ancient Courtyard style Vi and Yang Dao saw the name on the te, FENG PALACE.


    Yang Dao nced at thedy next to her. Not knowing how to answer Feng Yun just stared outside the windows as the car was moving. He said, "Did I inherit your naming sense with your me essence? Sister Yun."


    Laohu Bai could not hold on and started tough. Feng Yun looked at the floor with a slightly blushed face. She was unable to do anything to this white haired girl in front of her young master and it was true that she had a bad naming sense.


    She rebuked Laohu Bai, "What are youughing at, he took on your Emotional Clutz before even meeting you." she regretted the words as soon as they came out of her mouth. Laohu Bai had a cold face when she heard this.


    This time Yang Daoughed out loud. As the car came to stop.

 Chapter 98 - Elemental Contractor.

    The three people got off the car and Yang Dao sighed, "You sure have a good sense of value for money, sister Yun."


    Feng Yun smiled. She knew that Yang Dao was talking about the house. Thest time he came here was in the night and left to apany Feng Yun in the morning. He could not admire the beauty of this cepletely. The faint fragrance in the air, the colorful scenery. He liked it a lot. Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, do you want to rest or do you want to learn first?"


    Yang Dao said, "Learn first. How about we sit in the garden pavilion? The weather is not too cold, and the sky is clear as well."


    Feng Yun nodded as she ced an arm around his shoulder and said, "Yes, I was about to say this. Come, let''s go to the pavilion."


    The three people walked up around the house and came to the back garden, where a big white marble pavilion was built. Inside the pavilion, a mahogany set of four chairs and a tea table were ced. At this moment, a maid was wiping dust off the furniture. Yang Dao spoke to Feng Yun in a low voice, "Sister Yun, you have such diligent staff, yet you keep them all scared. This is not fair."


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Young master, I want to be warm as well, but these guys might just ride over my head. What will I do then?"


    Yang Dao said, "Why is it that every Elementalist I have seen has a temperament corresponding to the element they practice, but you guys are all opposite?" he spoke in an aggrieved tone.


    Tyberius Old man had a wild and free persona like the wind, Lin had a calm and strong character like water, Talen was sturdy and firm in his nature like earth. Victor was warm and nice to everyone, like a fire in the cold. Kaya was bubbly but sharp. Yet Laohu Bai was unlike the Earth, she was all naughty and moody. Feng Yun was ice cold to the others.


    This was something he did not understand. He wanted to ask them both about this for a long time, and only now did he get the opportunity and the excuse to. Laohu Bai said, "I will exin this to you, young master."


    Yang Dao nodded. The exnation will start after they sit down in the pavilion. Lisa heard someone approach and turned back. She was startled to see Feng Yun. Immediately stopped her work and stood up with a bow. The boy sighed when he saw this. He took the lead to speak, "Miss Lisa, you canplete your work, do not worry about anything."


    Lisa looked at Feng Yun, who nodded to her. The little maid bowed to express gratitude and quickly finished dusting thest chair. Yang Dao said, "Miss Lisa, can you bring us some tea can cookies?"


    Lisa nodded with a faint smile and left. Laohu Bai said, "Young master, why do I think that your emotional quotient worked just fine right now?"


    Yang Dao stuck out his tongue to her as he replied, "Boo, you don''t get to judge as your EQ is impaired itself." his words made the white-haired girl freeze while Feng Yun startedughing.


    They did not expect Yang Dao toe back at her so viciously. Laohu Bai immediately made a grabbing gesture toward the boy, who moved and dodged her hands. He said, "Sister Yun, she is bullying me." as he hid behind Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun said, "Xiao Bai, it is okay. He was joking with you. Come teach him about the third stage."


    After the ck-haired girl yed the peacemaker, they sat down on the chairs inside the pavilion. Laohu Bai said calmly, "The third stage is called Elemental Contractor. In this stage, you sense the source energy present in an element. Then you channel that energy inside your body. Once you sessfully do that, you swear to not use the energy attained from the source energy for any sort of harm and dark things. Once this is done, you are officially a contracted Elementalist."


    Yang Dao replied, "Source energy, Sister Yun told me about itst time. I will first try to make the air bend and then I will step on to the third stage." then he nced outside the pavilion. The twodies saw he was not too hasty in his cultivation and were satisfied. They nodded as they exchanged a nce. Soon, Lisa came pushing a trolley, with an exquisite tea set ced on it.


    The maid served the tea, Feng Yun signaled her not to disturb Yang Dao, who was lost in the scenery. Lisa nodded and performed her task. Laohu Bai said in a low voice, "Young Master, what is it?"


    Yang Dao replied to her, "Nothing, just thinking about what product to develop next. Probably a mobile OS. Sister Yun, What do you think?"


    Feng Yun thought for a bit and said, "Young Master, the idea is good, but a mobile phone OS, will take a lot of apps and software to make a full virtual eco-system. No?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "We make a mobile phone market, ask the developers in the world to develop and upload their apps on that market. That will support the app system. Almost all the apps in the smart store can be used on every phone. We will just provide them with an optimized OS."


    Feng Yun nodded, her eyes shined, she said, "This might work. I will have your general manager deal with it."


    The boy smiled and picked up his cup of tea. He took a sip and said with a sigh, "Good tea."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "It is a credit to Lisa. She made the tea."


    Yang Dao nced at the maid, who stood on the side, with a timid expression on her face. He said, "Thank you, Miss Lisa."


    Lisa shook her hand and waved her hands. Yang Dao chuckled at her cute look. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Sister Feng Yun, How about we use Miss Lisa as a virtual assistant avatar? She will be perfect."


    Lisa was shocked, the other two were surprised. Laohu Bai asked, "Do you have a mobile assistant already ready?"


    Yang Dao shook his head as he said, "Not yet, but soon."


    Feng Yun asked the maid, "Lisa, would you like to be an avatar model?" her voice was not cold, but soft.


    Lisa looked down on the floor, as Feng Yun continued, "You know it is a good opportunity?"


    The girl nodded and used signnguage. She was asking Feng Yun if she could continue working here even after signing the contract with Yang Dao.


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Okay, you can stay here and work."


    Lisa bowed to her in thanks and after everyone was done drinking tea, she left with the cups. Yang Dao asked, "Why is she so adamant to stay here?"


    Feng Yun spoke with a sigh, "She was a rescue from New Dawn. Her voice used to be very melodic, but those bastards. They ruined her voice forever. She always tells everyone that she was born with it, but that is not correct. She is a fine young woman, but because of her hoarse voice, she acts like a mute. She is afraid that everyone will shun her that is why she came up with that story that she is born mute from birth. her parents were all killed by the New Dawn bastards. After some rehabilitation, she set off on the path to regr life."


    Yang Dao felt even sadder in his heart. He did not expect such a pretty girl to have such a harsh past. He realized she wanted to stay here not because of anything else but because she feels safe here. He said, "It would be nice for her to go out and see the world."


    Laohu Bai shook her head and said, "The people surviving the New Dawn traps are all vulnerable to have a mental breakdown when they are exposed to the world. We have tried several times, but the induction never works well. These people all develop a stigmatic brain of not trusting anyonepletely, and the constant paranoia that someone is about to drag them back to that ce just makes this thing a lot more difficult. Lisa is one of those who have adjusted in a regr lifeparatively better to those who are living inside the mental asylums."


    Yang Dao did not know that the New Dawn was so terrible and so strong. He ground his teeth and then he sighed. Suddenly his cellphone buzzed. He picked it up and saw it was Yurika calling. The call connected and an upset voice sounded, "You left just before I came? Do you not want to see me anymore?"


    Yang Dao held his forehead and said, "Do you want me to call, Sister Tina, and tell her, you are ying the mellow drama card on me to avoid the orphanage duties?"


    Yurika shrieked on the call, but before her loud voice could affect Yang Dao he had already ced the phone on the table and a voice sounded out, "DAO, YOU BETTER HELP ME COME BACK EARLY. THESE KIDS ARE A PAIN TO HANDLE. DID YOU HEAR ME? OYE DAO... DAO... AARRGGHHH YOU WAIT FOR ME TO COME BACK, I WILL SPANK YOUR TUSHY."


    The call hung up and Yang Dao shook his head, while the two women finally let go of the restraints and startedughing at the warning Yurika issued.

 Chapter 99 - Dao Change.

    As the three people enjoyed the calm breeze and since among them, time flew past. Yang Dao closed his eyes to meditate as the wind caressed his hair. The boy took in a deep breath as he tried to perceive the source energy of the wind. After thirty minutes, his brows furrowed. He made no progress at all. He sighed as his brows stretched back to normal. He opened his eyes and said, "Sister Bai, let''s spar. You use a strength simr to mine. Bend the earth."


    Laohu Bai and Feng Yun were surprised by this sudden proposal of their Young Master. The former asked, "Why so suddenly?"


    Yang Dao said, "If feel like to get more proficient in bending, I should incorporate some, body movements to it. That will make it easy for me to bend the wind." he stood up and stretched hiszy body.


    Feng Yun said, "Young Master, why not spar with my guards first."


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and asked, "Okay, sister Yun." then he took off his watch and put it on the table as he walked out of the pavilion.


    He stopped on the steps and asked, "How will I use bending against them? Are they not normal people?"


    Feng Yun smiled and shook her head as she replied, "Some are but some are not." then she turned to the four men standing in a distance. She spoke in a slightly loud voice, "Dain,e here."


    One of the four men turned and rushed over. He stood outside the pavilion and asked with his back bowed a little, "What can I do Miss?"


    Feng Yun said, "Call over the other three of you, y with Young Master." her voice was as ice-cold as it was usually.


    The man was surprised for a second and quickly nodded after gaining his senses. He replied, "Yes, Miss."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Call them fast." she then smiled at Yang Dao when she saw him thinking as he stood at a spot.


    "You can stop thinking too much young master, they are all retired veterans from the special forces. They are capable enough to deal with almost anything under the contractor level." her voice woke up Yang Dao.


    He walked out down the stairs while shaking his head, he mumbled, "Did she just call me ''anything''? I have been underestimated a lot of times, but this time I actually want to rub a good one in their faces."


    His temper had red up. How dare they look down on him? He did some basic warm-up and waited for the opponents to arrive. Soon he heard a clutter of footsteps behind him. He saw four men, dressed in ck suits. They all were two heads taller than Yang Dao. The boy was 16and still growing.


    He asked, "Will you be able to move properly in these suits?"


    The four men hesitated, Yang Dao said, "Lose them, when you spar with me do not hold back anything. But if you took any cheap shots, do not me me for using a hard hand." his solemn tone did not sit well with the guards.


    They all exchanged a nce and took off the coats, thinking, how could this AC baby ever push them to the limits? Laohu Bai shook her head as she looked at the scene in front of her. She said to Feng Yun without turning her head, "You just rattled a dragon."


    Lady in Red dress asked, "What do you mean Xiao Bai?"


    "In training, he defeated Lin almost every time. Other times it was a draw. Talen almost could not hold himself back and jump in to fight with him. I will just say this. Your word ''anything'' unintentionally poked his ego. He is low-key usually but when people close to him look down on him directly or indirectly, he goes mad." her voice was filled with mncholy.


    Feng Yun sat up straight. She was aware of her sister''s direct subordinates and their skills. If Yang Dao can beat them, then her guards were just paper tigers to him.


    The four people stood facing Yang Dao, the boy had a calm expression. He said, "I will be fighting seriously, so I hope you do not hold back."


    The guards grunted and they charged at him altogether. Yang Dao also did not budge and took a step forward. Due to the fast charge of the guards, the first one has already reached him. A fist erged in Yang Dao''s peripheral vision. The fist was aimed at his head, he simply ducked to the side a bit.


    The fist brushed air and Yang Dao caught hold of the guard''s wrist. Twisted it, tripped the guy''s leg, making him eat a mouthful of tender grass. His back faced the other guards who were rushing at him. Letting go of the already fallen guard he ducked down and suddenly jumped. His body was horizontal and it spun like a corkscrew.


    He extended his leg outward, hitting the shoulder of the opponent, as hended, he waved his hand, intending to let the wind rush at the guard on his right.


    <em>WHOOSH</em>


    The wind rushed suddenly at the man, his shoulder bloomed with a blood flower. Initial nature of wind, ''the faster it travels, the sharper it bes.'' If the wind movement was in a huge area then it will not cut but since Yang Dao only willed the wind to move with his hand, the action was in a limited area and cut.


    The guards were shocked, Yang Dao was shocked, Feng Yun and Laohu Bai stood up from their seats. Yang Dao immediately said, "I am very sorry, I did not mean to harm you, I just wanted the wind to put up a barrier to prevent you from moving forward."


    Feng Yun said, "You all, retreat. Treat the wounded first." her cold voice made the guards wake up and they immediately took theirrade to treat his wounds. Yang Dao turned to her with a guilty face, "Sister Yun, I really did not mean to harm them. I am sorry."


    With a heavy voice, he was about to bow when Laohu Bai hugged him. The reason the two people stopped the spar was not that he hurt a guard. It was because of the scared expression on his face. Yang Dao has developed Hemophobia. This was probably because of his close encounter with the terrorist and killing them. The Dao Child was a young boy. This was a potential risk that could happen to anyone.


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "It is fine, you just rest for a few days."


    Laohu Bai patted his back gently while her other hand pinched an acupuncture point on the back of his neck. The boy fainted in her arms. She carried him to his bedroom. Feng Yun on the other side, called, "Eldest, get your ass, here tonight. Young Master developed Hemophobia. He cannot see blood."


    The other side asked, "How do you know?"


    "He was sparring and suddenly cast a wind de. The opponent got injured. Young Master froze as soon as the blood came out. I could sense the fear n his heart. He lost hisposure and even was about to bow to me an apology." her voice was very low.


    The other side sighed and said, "Alright, I aming."


    Feng Yun said, "Good, where is second brother?"


    The other side spoke with a sigh, "Hawk nation, dealing with the bloody mess left there."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Should I tell him about this as well?"


    "I will do it, you just look after the Young master. He is in a fragile state of mind right now." afterward the call was disconnected.


    Feng Yun put down the phone and sighed. she then walked inside the house. Just when she was about to get inside Yang Dao''s room, Laohu Bai came out. She said, "He is asleep, do not worry."


    Feng Yun said, "I have called the eldest. He will be here soon."


    Laohu Bai replied, "Ask that old man to keep his chad side under control. If he tried to make fun of young master. I will make him hide in his shell forever. I swear."


    ...


    Somewhere in a desert, a man sat with dead bodies lying around him. He felt a satellite phone on him, ring. He picked up the call and asked, "What is it?"


    The other side replied, "Are you done with the assignment?"


    He replied, "Yes."


    "Come back, the young master needs you." the called was the old man. The eldest of the four spirit incarnations.


    The man in the desert was the second brother in Feng Yun''s mouth, he said, "What happened?"


    The old man said, "He fought some terrorists and killed them. But developed Hemophobia. Yun confirmed. Come back, you are needed to meet him before I do."


    The man stood up from the ground all of a sudden and said, "I will be there by nightfall."


    The call disconnected and the man said, "This was not supposed to happen. The change in the Dao cycle is not a good omen." as he nced at the stars in the sky. Calming himself, he jumped in the sky and vanished into a little dot.

 Chapter 100 - Dao Change.(2)

    While Yang Dao slept in his room, outside in the living room twodies sat with anxious expressions on their faces. Laohu Bai asked, "This was not supposed to happen."


    Feng Yun nodded, "No. The change is young master means the change in Dao. This is something we need the eldest to interpret." her tone was restless.


    Suddenly her phone buzzed. Picked it up and asked, "Second brother?"


    A man spoke, "Yeah, Yun, it is me. I am on my way to your ce. Will reach in thirty minutes. Has the eldest arrived?"


    Feng Yun replied, "No."


    The man said, "He will beingter than me. I will meet the Young master first." his tone was nonchnt.


    Feng Yun asked, "Do you need me to wake him up?" she asked with hesitation.


    "Not yet. We can see to it when I arrive, let him rest. Just tell your guards to not stop me. I am not in the mood of formalities right now." he replied.


    Feng Yun nodded and after a few more words the call disconnected. Laohu Bai asked, "How long?" her sister then told her everything.


    ...


    Time passed and soon thirty minutes flew away. A maid came to Feng Yun and spoke in a low voice, "Madam, the second master is here."


    Feng Yun and Laohu Bai nced back at the door only to see a blurry man wrapped in a cloak walked over. He was six feet eight inches tall. A blurry figure, his face was angr and looked very handsome. At this moment he was wearing a cap and mask. A muffled voice sounded, "Let me tea a bath first, the desert is was dusty.


    Laohu Baiughed with a puff sound. She said, "Second brother, your usage of words. Hahahaha." only she was able tough so carefreely with this person. Even Feng Yun had some restraint in front of him. This guy was called Ryu Jinshi, the azure dragon spirit incarnation.


    He shook his head and walked to his room in the mansion. Yeah, all of them had a ce to crash in each other''s house. Feng Yun frowned when he passed her. She asked, "Who was it?"


    The man replied, "Visionary Mercs. Killed a whole vige, along with five of our agents. They had thirty clones from New Dawn amongst them. Cleaned them up altogether."


    Feng Yun nodded as the man walked to his room for a bath. Laohu Bai said, "No wonder he is wearing a cloak. I could smell the blood even after he was covering it."


    Thetter just nodded and sat down. She said, "I do not know, how will the young master take it."


    The mood was sullen because Yang Dao''s chaotic emotions were rambling inside them as well. This was the reason why the two of them could not distract themselves for even a bit.


    ...


    Inside the room, Yang Dao was covered with sweat. He was having a nightmare about unintentionally hurting those close to him. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open and three people slowly walked in. The three were none other then Feng Yun, Laohu Bai and Ryu Jinshi.


    Feng Yun saw that the boy was ufortable and was struggling in his sleep, she came to his side and ce her hand over his forehead. Slowly the boy eased up and his breathing calmed. He opened his eyes slowly. He saw Feng Yun next to him with a concerned face. In his sleep he could sense that it was Feng Yun who calmed his heart. So, he mumbled, "Thank you."


    His voice was not it''s sunny self. He tried to sit up and Feng Yun helped him with her hands as she sat behind him, holding his shoulders. Yang Dao has changed drastically. His body was devoid of any energy. He nced at his slightly shivering hands and said in a low voice, "What happened to me?"


    A deep voice said, "You are scared and in doubt."


    The boy raised his head and saw a tall man standing in front of him, he wore a ck round-neck shirt with a grey lowers, his bulging muscles were terrifying. Yet his face was angr and his deep blue eyes gave off an awe-inspiring aura.


    Yang Dao did not ask him anything but gazed at him silently. The man spoke, "When normal Elementalists have doubt in there heart they all forget how to bend slowly. Their powerse from the belief in themselves and their choices. You are the dao child. The doubt inside you will slowly crumble both you and your familiars." he radiated his strong aura toward Yang Dao


    Laohu Bai bared her teeth at him as she came in front of Yang Dao. The four beasts were all equally strong, they just called each other eldest and stuff because of the order they were all incarnated on the. So the white haired girl dispelled his pressure and said in a cold voice, "Hey reptile, do you dare to harm the young master? I will snap you in two."


    The reason the other two did not talk openly with the Azure Dragon spirit was because they would have already smacked the arrogance out of him. The so called pride of the dragon. The man took back his pressure and said, "This is what I mean would happen if you did not stabilize yourself. Young Master, we the familiars together with you represent the supreme dao. If the Dao itself is at the conflict then what do you think will happen to us?"


    Yang Dao put his feet down on the ground and stood up staggeringly. He held onto Laohu Bai''s hand and asked, "Can you take me out for a walk, Baibai?" his weak and sweet voice calmed down Laohu bai in an instant.


    Thetter nodded and took him out while supporting his shoulder. Feng Yun stood up and watched them go out. The moment Yang Dao took a step outside and the door closed. She radiated a killing intent at Ryu Jinshi. The intent was so strong that Azure dragon even had goosebumps.


    Feng Yun spoke in a cold voice, "IF. YOU. EVER. DARE. TO. DO. THAT. AGAIN. I. WILL. KILL. YOU." every single word contained so much killing intent that the furniture in the room started to smoke slightly. The man had sweat on his forehead and said, "I was trying to push him."


    Feng Yun calmed a bit and said, "You don''t have the authority, neither are you worth it. Not only you but none of us is. Stay within your limits and do not make me turn the whole world to ashes."


    ...


    Yang Dao was walking in the garden with Laohu Bai and asked, "Say Baibai, if I did not kill that Terrorist, was it possible for us to save those hostages?"


    Laohu Bai shook her head, and said, "Young Master, the only way for this was to engage the terrorists. they had things covered so well that if I tried to deal with them, that would have led to a lot of casualties. You know how could we have avoided that?"


    Yang Dao nodded as he gazed at the flowers in the garden. Laohu Bai said, "By releasing the terrorist caputed after sacrificing 3 agents. That guy was wanted for serial sts from 20 years ago. You know how many he killed?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and the girl replied, "4367 people, in one night. The bombs were carried by children he breain washed." her voice was cold. The boy held her hand tight when he heard the number.


    Suddenly he heard a deep voice bwhidn him, "You might have saved those hostages without killing the terrorist using this method but the one they wanted would have came out to brain wash a lot many children and youth. Then leading to nothing but chaos and screams. You did nothing wrong and you should not be afraid of it."the man paused and continue.


    "If one day your closed ones are in pain, hurt or bleeding? Then will you help them or just stay scared?" his voice was deep but it was not cold.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "No."


    The man said, "Then be brave. Control your fear. If you can ovee your fear now, I will acknowledge you as my Young Master. Do you dare?" he poked his ego. No matter what is the state the Dao is always pissed at those who look down on him.


    Yang Dao stood up straight, clench his fists and said while looking into the man''s eyes, "I do."


    The man smiled brightly and his eyes flickered. Immediately the scene around Yang Dao changed. He found himself to be inside a battle field with people wielding guns and swords killing each other. Behind him stood his close ones. Blood and body parts flew around like cherry blossom leaves in autumn. Yang Dao was horrified but he recalled that smile Ryu gave him. He closed his eyes.


    A figure rushed to wards Yang Dao as he stood with his eyes closed. The boy waved his hands and started to bend the air. At first it was just one man and slowly it became a swarm. But his hands did not stop. He was first stop them from approaching him but after a point of time he got pissed and started to injure them all.


    After five minutes, the injuries became killings. He did not know how much time had passed but he did not bother with anything other then the safety of his closed ones. He realized that after a point everything is baseless, whether it is peace or violence. To attain peace you need to face violence with violence, while to protect peace you must not be afraid of violence. Yet always use Voilence as ast resort for though it may harm others, others can also harm you.


    Suddenly Yang Dao felt an hand on his shoulder. His moments stopped all of a sudden.

 Chapter 101 - The New Dao.

    The hand on his shoulder belonged to Feng Yun. She said, "It is okay now Young Master." in a soft voice.


    Yang Dao stopped and opened his eye. The scene turned back to the garden, Laohu Bai and Feng Yun stood behind him while Ryu Jinshi stood in the front. He said, "You did well."


    Yang Dao replied in an indifferent voice, "I do not need your approval on anything." he turned to Feng Yun and spoke with a smile, "Can we eat I am hungry."


    Feng Yun smiled at him and replied, "Yes, I am hungry as well."


    She took his hand and walked inside the house. Laohu Bai said as she watched the two people going inside, "Second, your pride of a dragon is not worthy in front of the Dao Child. You tried to suppress him twice. Let him learn how to harvest source energy and he will break your teeth in all entirety." with that said she also walked inside the house.


    Ryu Jishi stood at his ce like a statue, but a slight frown on his face was detectable. He was the strongest mercenary in Jewel Nation, to the public. His real identity was soldier king of the nation. A one-man army capable of taking down cities on his own. At this moment, he was looked down on by a kid.


    He wanted to go on and fight but he could not. If he even had a blemish big intent of being his usual self it the twodies will kill him regardless of anything. Just when he was in a dilemma an old voice sounded behind him.


    "Breathe in and Breath out, Ryu. The young master was not wrong. He who represents the Dao does not need anyone''s approval. Also, I can sense that the girls are particrly despising you today." this voice belonged to an old man.


    Ryu Jinshi spoke, "When did youe here eldest?"


    The elder chuckled and said, "Just when Xiao Bai warned you."


    Ryu Jinshi smiled bitterly, "Do not make fun of me eldest. Without facing the fear or the pressure the Young Master needed a push. Now, these guys look at me like that. What do I do?"


    The old man said, "What else? Lower down your chin. I have heard from Yun. Young Master is not arrogant when the other people are humble. But if you think you can point at him. That is wrong. Also, with my understanding of your heart. You tried to suppress or shock him did you not?"


    Without waiting for the reply, he walked up holding a cane in his arm and said, "Come, the dinner is served, and I smell fried rice and eggs."


    Ryu could not do anything more but follow him inside the house as he thought about some matters. Mainly about how to make the Young Master ept him.


    ...


    Inside the kitchen, the cooks appointed by Feng Yun watched Yang Dao cook with horrifying expressions. They did not expect the young master to be so efficient in cooking. His speed and action were smooth, all were connected. Soon he was done with fried rice and sauteed boiled eggs. The aroma of the two ordinary dishes was very strong and provoking.


    Yang Dao served five bowls and said to a chef, "Sir can you deliver the two bowlster?"


    The chef nodded and the boy smiled at him. Then he ced the bowls in a trolley and pushed them out to the dining area. When he came he saw Feng Yun and Laohu Bai setting up the table with two other men.


    One was the young and tall, Ryu Jinshi. The other one was someone he vaguely remembered. He walked forward while trying to recall how this person was when suddenly the person smiled at him. Yang Dao recalled who he was. He said in surprise, "You are the strategist. Mr. Atsuji Kurogame. The chief officer responsible for the war tactics of the nation and also you are the intelligence and defense minister of the country. I know you."


    The old man stood up with his back arched slightly and said, "It is my pleasure to be known by the Young Master."


    Yang Dao nodded, He read about this man in the new papers, or seen him on the news channels. He asked with an exmation, "Wait Kurogame, that means you are the ck turtle."


    The old man nodded, he said, "Young Master, I apologize to you on the behalf of Ryu just now."


    Yang Dao said, "You are an elder to me, you all are but that does not mean, you cannot be wrong. It is good to have pride, otherwise, you will be stepped on. But too much pride and arrogance make you fragile. Your achievements have nothing to do with someone you just met. Neither do you have the right to act like a superior to someone who corrected his error by himself."


    He paused and put the three bowls of Fried rice on the table and continued, "The reason I left the room was to think about solving the problem, you helped me. I am grateful for that but did I ask you to help me? Did I cry in front of you? Who made you think that you can look down on me, for something that can happen to anyone? Do you think that just because I am the Dao Child I am impable? You are foolish if you think so."


    He raised the coldness in his voice at thest sentence. He continued, "The world is Dao, and Dao is the world. Constant change that makes life move forward is prone to ws and so is Dao. If it were invincible then there would not exist a need for people who fight against the bad or the good. I made a fault I took the pain and humiliation. You made a mistake by looking down on me for something that was out of my control. You three, amongst you, sister Feng Yun is the only one with who I actually feel happy. Sister Bai took a cheap shot at me during a spar. Mr. Jinshi, acted as if I am his ve of sorts. While you Mr. Kurogame, meddled in an issue you did not take part in. Get a life, if you are so lonesome that you need to step in for others."


    The boy panted hard as he finished speaking. Feng Yun poured him a ss of water. The other three people looked at each other and sighed. Laohu Bai was about to stand up and say something when Yang Dao put down his ss and said, "Baibai, you did something wrong, you apologized sincerely. That thing finished there. I apologize to have gotten angry and speak too brashly."


    Laohu Bai shook her head rapidly and sat on her chair with a relieved expression. Ryu stood up and bowed as he said, "I apologize to you for my rudeness, Young Master. "


    Then he kneeled on one knee and said, "Young Master, please forgive me. I am the azure dragon spirit, Ryu Jinshi. I let my arrogance and pride overwhelm me too much. I seek your forgiveness."


    Yang Dao sighed, he could sense the sincerity in his voice and said, "Stand up, I forgive you. Also, can you twoplete the ceremony?"


    Ryu stepped near him and said, "Yes."


    Yang Dao stood up from his chair and said, "I ept you..."


    The same thing happened with the Old man as well, but Yang dao did not let him get down on his knee. He just forgave him and even apologized for being rude and calling him lonesome.


    Yang Dao was blessed by the source of Azure dragon which made his body gain muscles in an instant and the ck turtle source made his mind be sharper. The cooks delivered the two more bowls of fried rice and eggs. After eating everyone wanted to sit together and talk, but they were rattled by Yang Dao''s shiny eyes.


    He held Feng Yun''s hand and said, "Can I get roulette''s key? You said I can drive it when all four are together. Please. You cannot say no, sister Yun."


    Feng Yun held her forehead in a palm and said, "Young Master, it iste already. You can get it tomorrow."


    Yang Dao immediately slumped his shoulders and said in an aggrieved tone, "I knew you would say this. To think my love for you would be wasted like this."


    Then he shook his head and walked to his room. Feng Yun was happy when he said, he loved her in a way and also when he scolded the rest but not her. Watching him go back to his room like this made her sad. She said, "Okay, Young master, wait. I will get you the keys but you have to promise not to y too much okay? Be careful while riding."


    Yang Dao''s eyes shined and he nodded like a chick pecking grain.

 Chapter 102 - Roulette Rush.

    The boy came back to Feng Yun when he heard her voice. He asked with sparkles in her eyes, "Hurry, why are you standing?" with these words, he held her hand and started leading her to the garage.


    Feng Yun said, "Young master the keys are in my bedroom." her voice was helpless. This boy became a kid too quickly.


    Yang Dao turned the direction to her bedroom. He knew Feng Yun''s room was opposite to his. He bought her to the door and stopped. He said, "You go in, and get the keys sister Yun." his tone was anything but patient.


    The other three people in the living room had an amused reaction when they saw his excitement. Ryu Jinshi asked, "Xiao Bai, does he like cars?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled, "He is nuts for them. You point at a car and he will probably know every specification about it. As for Quinn, it is the world''s fastest car. It has not yet made a debut on the road. Young Master will surprise you two oldies."


    Just when they were talking they saw Yang Dao dashing through the leaving room and came to Laohu Bai. He whispered in her ear, "Let''s go, Sister Yun gave me the keys. She wille after locking the vault. She will not let me drive fast. Come, quick."


    Then he dashed towards the garage with no care in the world. Laohu Bai chuckled as she ran after him. The old man sighed, "Youth is a wonderful thing. I was like this once as well."


    Ryu Jinshi said with a powerful face, "Umm, I remember I met you when you were already a middle-aged man. Hard to believe you were young." his words made the old man change face. Before he could rebuke, a questioning voice came over, "Where is Young Master?"


    Ryu Jinshi said, "He went to the garage." Feng Yun shook her head. She said, "Come, we take the chopper. He will not listen to me tonight."


    The three people headed to the helipad inside the house. Meanwhile in the garage...


    Yang Dao stood in front of the car. Gazing at it with a sparkle in his eyes. Raised his hand to caress the edge lightly. Laohu Bai was fascinated by his face. She took out her phone and clicked pictures A lot of them. Suddenly the phone buzzed.


    She saw it was Feng Yun calling her, picked up the call, and said, "Okay. Yeah, I will see to it."


    Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, we should go the other three have taken the chopper. Sister Yun said we can go to Jewels Prix Stadium. She has called people over. You can drive on the track as you like."


    Yang Dao snapped back, with a nod, pressed the key in his hand and the door opened. He walked up and sat inside the driver''s seat. The zed mahogany interior with leather bucket seats was made of luxury among the luxury materials. Laohu Bai sat in the passenger seat. The car was a two-seater one.


    Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, you ce the key in the slot to start up the onboard assistant."


    Yang Dao followed her instruction, ced the key in a slot in the center of the dashboard. The dash control panel lit up. A mechanical voice rang, "Hello sir, Cryptonia Drive assist wees you."


    Yang Dao said, "Cryptonia, can the car function without your assistance?"


    Theputer replied, "100 percent functional, Sir."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Leaving the basic settings, uninstall all your files." his voice carried no empathy toward a machine from the crypto nation.


    The smart butlers would record your data and the Crypto Nation was privy to your information. Yang Dao did not want this. Theputer replied, "You will have to contact the manufacturer for uninstalling the assistant program."


    Yang Dao sneered. He said to Laohu Bai, "Sister Bai, by the time I am familiar with this car can you pull some strings and get this thing out."


    Laohu Bai nodded, the four of them were major shareholders of thepany and so they had powers. She picked up her mobile phone and called the CEO of thepany.


    A groggy voice sounded, "Hello..."


    The girl with white hair replied, "Benjamin, this is Laohu Bai."


    Benjamin immediately woke up, "Yes, President. What can I do for you?"


    Laohu Bai gave a simple set of instructions and disconnected the call. Benjamin had aptop, which allowed him ess to manage all the devices equipped with a driver assistant. Usually, he will not meddle with this but today the president called personally and asked him to remove the Cryptonia driver assistant from Quinn.


    He quickly tapped on the device,pleted his instruction quickly, and re-installed a basic domestic program in the car system, remotely.


    Yang Dao started the car engine, revved it a bit, and then slowly drove it out of the garage. He made onep around the driveway and got familiar with the vehicle. Just when he was about to proceed to the vi entrance, his vehicle stopped and after a few seconds, it started again.


    Laohu Bai said, "Task aplished."


    Chuckles sounded in the cockpit. Yang Dao drove the vehicle out of the vi and then to the road. The car moved on the road and attracted a lot of attention. It looked so good. The passerby could not help but turn back and look at him one time. Yang Dao increased the speed slowly as they approached the secluded area.


    ...


    In the sky, a chopper was hovering in silence. Feng Yun sitting with her arms across her chest. The old man asked, "Why are you grumpy Xiao Yun?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Young Master will be driving that car without a driver assist."


    Ryu Jinshi asked, "That is the most advanced piece of tech. Why would he reject it?"


    Feng Yun said, "Because it was made in Crypto nation. Young Master doesn''t like them or their products."


    Her words were true. Suddenly she felt the chopped move. Looking down she spotted a car moving through the traffic as if a needle through the silk. Ryu Jinshi spoke as he nced below, "He can indeed drive smoothly."


    Suddenly the vehicle shoots up like a bullet from the gun.


    ...


    Yang Dao was now on a road that had almost no traffic. He asked Laohu Bai, "Jewel Prix Stadium is how far?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "60 kilometers."


    Yang Dao said, "Umm, that is 20 minutes give or take." and he floored the elerator. The click transmission was capable of switching gears in a blink of an eye, without any effect on the speed. Laohu Bai was scared, the young master was moving too fast. This car was actually how it was described. A BEAST. Yang Dao made elegant turns and sprints. The car was just a streak of light on the road.


    ...


    A few people in the sports car were gathered together when they heard a high-pitched sound rushing towards them. The vehicle did not roar but it had a soundparable to the electric supercars we see. A whistle. Some guys turned their attention to the sound.


    One of the boys asked, "Hey, who had his car sound modified?"


    The rest shook their heads when they saw a red streaking over. They all stood with their cars on the side. The road was a U-turn to enter inside the race track. These guys were all pro racers. They focused on the vehicle approaching them only to have their souls almost scared out of their bodies. The oing car did not intend to slow down.


    Yang Dao inside the car did not change face. He pulled adrift at a high speed. Laohu Bai almost screamed. She had her nails deep inside the seat already for half of the journey. When she saw that the boy was about to drift in a hairpin turn she was scared witless. Also, there were people on the side of the road.


    <em>SCREECH!!!</em>


    Everyone just heard a harsh sound and burnt smell,ing from the tires rubbing against the asphalt. The professional racers had their jaws dropped when they saw the vehicle. More shocked when the crystal clear windows disyed the face of a young man sitting in the driver seat. Before they could react the car was already gone.


    A man asked, "Say, was that the Quinn?"


    One of the racers spoke with a stutter, "I was there during theunch event. I can never forget the ruby streaks on the car. It was the Quinn."


    Someone shouted, "Hey, I caught it on the dashcam." this person''s car was parked on the center of the hairpin turn and so his dashcam recorded everything, from the arrival to the departure. They all had their cars lined up on the left of the road and did not stand on the road.


    Racers or not, vacant or not, no one was to stand on the road for more than a few seconds or they will go to the precinct. The guy was about to upload the video on the when a senior racer said, "Don''t upload it. The owner of that car was low-profile when they bought it. Also to buy that car they must have some background. As for the driver. He was so skilled. Do not be nosy lest they find you."


    The man was correct. Feng Yun was low-key. As for Yang Dao. He did not care.(lol)

 Chapter 103 - Rambled White Tiger.

    Yang Dao did not know that his actions have raised a storm among the professional racing circle. He drove the car straight to the entrance of the stadium and stopped in front of the barricade at the entrance of the stadium. He was about to ask Laohu Bai to call Feng Yun when the barricade was raised. A young man in a formal suit came running to the side of the car.


    Yang Dao lowered the window, and before he could say anything. The young man spoke, "Hello, sir. Are you, Mr. Feng Yang Dao?"


    Yang Dao nodded, and the young man made him a weing gesture as he said, "Pleasee in sir the facility is already prepped."


    The boy inside the car did not know what he meant but drove his car inside anyway. The young man heaved a sigh of relief. The guard at the duty asked, "Secretary Dillon, who is that kid."


    The guard has seen a lot of rich kidse here but never did the secretary rushed out to wee them himself. The young man was the secretary to the director of the race track. This race track was a government-owned establishment. He definitely had a high designation in the government to be asked to handle this facility along with the director.


    The young man sucked in a cold breath when he heard the guard talk like this. He said, "I tell you, Hong Lee, do not talk about him in a haughty tone. He is the younger brother of Feng Yun, the president of the Phoenix group. They run this country without being in politics. Also, the car he had was not just a supercar. That is the world''s fastest car. Value enough to build the whole stadium from scratch."


    Hong Lee sucked in a cold breathe he did not expect the kid to be such a big shot. No wonder the secretary rushed over in the middle of the night. Dillon was about to sleep when he got a call from the director, who happens to be out of town. He was told about the situation and the whole race track staff was called over to work overtime. Although they were unhappy they did not dare toin. after all, a stable job was not easy toe by and this was the first instance when such a thing has happened. They all were given a staff amodation 5 minutes away from the race track.


    Dillon snapped out of his daze and rushed back to the race track to y the host. He had just taken a step when he saw a red chopper, shining in the race track lights, slowly descending on the helipad. He cursed, "Fuck, the phoenix herself is here?"


    His gazended on an electric scooter on the side and he grabbed it. The guard said, "You can take it, Boss. Just don''t scratch the paint." with that said, Hong Lee threw him the key. Dillon scolded as he started the scooter, "Old Lee, you still have the guts to joke. I will deal with youter."


    The security guard chuckled at the young man''s rebuke. Dillon did not mind the casual banter and revved the motor and rushed toward the helipad.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yang Dao parked the car in front of the entrance of the race track. He got off the car but did not find Laohu Bai getting off, so he went up to her side and opened the door. He asked, "Baibai, are you noting?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "I will wait for Sister Yun toe Young Master. You should go in first."


    Yang Dao nodded and then gave her the keys. He said, "You keep the keys, the doors will not open otherwise. Also, you look pale, wait, I will bring you some water." he left after that.


    Watching his back Laohu Bai slumped in the seat like a noodle. Her body was empty of strength because it took her all to keep herself from crying while the boy drove earlier. She was used to rash driving but not at such a speed. A military jeep would run as fast as 150 kilometers per hour but this boy was drifting at 150 only. The speed on a straight road was 240. That is because he did not find an empty road.


    Thest drift was also at 150 kph that almost killed her from heart failure. But thanks to his skills they survived. Just when she was flustered she heard footsteps approaching. She cast her dead gaze out of the window. It was Feng Yun and the rest walking towards her. The white-haired girl, stepped out of the car with her hand almost deforming the door mped under it. She wanted to walk up to them but her legs shook.


    Feng Yun saw the situation and sped up to her side. Just as she hugged her, Laohu Bai bawled in her embrace. She cried like a child. She said, "I almost died, Big sister. The young master is not normal. He wants to kill me." she did not know what she was talking about. The fear had rambled her brain so much.


    Ryu Jinshi spoke, "Calm down, he is here." he spotted the culprit rushing towards them holding a water bottle and juice can in his hand, so he told the girl to stop. How can they say such a thing to Yang Dao? Would he not be sad then?


    Yang dao came near with a smile on his face. His gazended on Laohu Bai''s teary face, his smile vanished. He asked in a soft voice, "Baibai, what happened to you? Are you hurt?" the concern in his voice was apparent to them all.


    Laohu Bai shook her head, Feng Yun said, "She is just emotional after such a good ride with you."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "We can have a lot of rides in the future, do not cry. Also, have some, water and then some juice." he extended the bottles to her.


    Laohu Bai took the bottles, after some constion and expressing her grief, she was now stable. Feng Yun said, "Dao, this is secretary Dillon. He prepared the whole race track for you tonight." she gestured at Dillon and made the introductions.


    During the meal earlier, Yang Dao asked them not to call him Young Master. Feng Yun was the first one to get used to it. The boy smiled and shook his hand as he said, "Thank you for your effort secretary Dillon. I am thankful to you and the whole staff of the race track."


    Dillon smiled brightly, as he replied, "It is alright. President Feng donated a lot when the stadium was built. So it is all mutual. Pleasee, I will introduce you to the race track."


    The young secretary led Yang Dao inside the stadium. Atsuji Kurogame asked, "Xiao Bai, can I take a ride with the young master?"


    Laohu Bai said with a serious face, "Yes, eldest you can." she paused, the old man smiled and straightened his back when the girl said, "Only if you are in your primeval form and can hide in the shell."

 Chapter 104 - Young Master Drives Well.

    Yang Dao walked along with the Secretary in a calm manner. His initial excitement of driving the world''s fastest car has calmed down. The boy was curious about the race track and toured the ce with Dillon. The young secretary also introduced the various sections of the race track to the boy. After twenty minutes of the tour, they came to a ce that wasbeled as authorized people only.


    Yang Dao asked, "Sir, is it okay to in this ce?" he was confused and hesitant about such a ce.


    Dillon chuckled and said, "Young Master Feng, you will be surprised when you go inside." he pushed the door and gestured for Yang Dao to get in.


    The boy followed and heard a p. Dillon switched on the lights of the ce. It was a big hall, the walls were covered with photographs, in the center stood three sports cars, which Yang Dao recognized after some recollection, and behind them was a ss shelfid with trophies and certificates.


    Yang Dao muttered, "The Jade city racing hall of fame?" he has read about this ce in a book some time ago. Dillon heard his whisper and said, "This ce is just a hocus Young Master. What you see is the replica of the actual Hall of fame."


    Yang Dao sighed and nodded. He said, "You scared me for a moment, Sir Dillon. The hall of fame is a ce meant for the against of racing world. I was scared to even breath for a moment."


    The secretary smiled, he asked, "It happens when someonees here the first time. So what do you think? Impressive?"


    "Impressive indeed, I did not know that you guys would actually have the trinity modelpleted. They look just like they do in the videos." Yang Dao spoke as he nced at the three cars.


    Dillon asked, "I did not know that Young Master Feng was a fellow car enthusiast." he was surprised but not shocked.


    Yang Dao chuckled, "Nothing of that sorts. There are a lot of things that I still do not know. These three were designed by the devil designer, Markus Hanabi. I have a bicycle he designed. These things he designed are anything but shallow. Whether youpare them in grace, performance, or style. They all stand out. These cars are called the trinity because they are only one of a kind and won the international car race summit thirteen years ago. They won, the rally, circuit, and drag sections. So they are worth to know about."


    Dillon nodded in admiration the young man in front of him was humble and had some knowledge. He said, "Young Master Feng, should we go to the track? You are here to do someps around it right?"


    Yang Dao nodded and they came to the open track. The boy asked, "Where are the others?" as soon as he spoke he heard a voice, "Dao, where have you been?"


    It was Feng Yun who came out of the door he did. She put one of her arms around his shoulder. She acted like how an elder sister would. Her acting was not acting but reality. Yang Dao took her as his sister, and she also treated him as her brother now. He told her about the ces he visited in the facility. Then he asked, "Would you take ap with me? I promise not to go too fast."


    His tone was a bit guilty. Feng Yun asked, "How did you know?" she was aiming at the subject of Laohu Bai being scared. Isn''t that why Yang Dao told her that he will drive slow?


    The boy spoke, "I saw how she almost dug her nails inside the seats. She must have been scared from my reckless act. Should I say sorry to her?" his voice was low. Dillon saw that the two people were having a serious conversation, so he stepped out of the earshot sensibly.


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "It is okay that you realize this. But they did not want you to know about this. If you apologized to them then they will feel bad. No? So calm down and don''t worry. Just pay attention to it next time." her voice was very soft and warm.


    The boy nodded, he sighed and said, "I am sorry, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun shook her head to him with a soft smile on her face. She said, "Okay your car is parked at the starting line. Go run this track. I want to see how fast you can go." as she patted his shoulder.


    Yang Dao smiled and ran to the start line. He opened the door and sat inside the car. He was surprised when he saw the old man sitting in the co-pilot seat. He asked, "Elder Atsuji, are you sure you want to ride?"


    Yes, the old man was here. He replied, "That little girl dare to say that I will need my shell to ride along with you. I want to prove her wrong. Come on Young Master. Go as fast as you can."


    Yang Dao shrugged and closed the door. He burned started the car, yed a metal rock song on the console, revved the engine, and his gaze locked onto the start lights.


    A siren sounded around the track, if anyone was on the track they were now supposed to leave. The lights Yang Dao gazed at turned yellow. Then after a second, they turned green.


    The boy let go of the clutch pedal and shifted the gear in a blink. All smooth and steady. The car screeched and elerated on the tough asphalt. It was as if a missile.


    ...


    In the pit stop, four people were gazing at the screens disying the car progress, not even a frame was missed. This was thanks to the cameras ced all over the track. Suddenly, Ryu Jinshi asked, "Why do I not see Old man Atsuji?"


    Feng Yun asked, "Yeah, where did he go?"


    Laohu Bai said, "He wanted to go to the urinal. I don''t know what is taking him too long. Did he get lost?"


    Dillon spoke up, "Excuse me, I apologize for intruding on your conversation but that old gentle man was sitting in the passenger seat of the car Young Master Feng is driving." his tone was humble. His words set off a storm in the pit stop. Three people eximed, "WHAT DID YOU SAY???"


    Dillon was shocked at the reaction of these people. Suddenly Laohu Bai startedughing, she said, "If the young master can make this old man rambled. I will buy him a set of... hmmm... yeah I will buy him a set of Carlos Trident engraved guns."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded, and followed, "How about Tanaka''s original Katana and armor set?"


    Feng Yun held her forehead in her palm. She was hapless and helpless at these two. Laohu Bai said, "You know the firstp is the slowest?" then she startedughing as she pointed at the screen where Yang Dao took an S turn and 80 kph and then shoot up to 150 kph in a blink, followed by a U hairpin turn at 100 and another sprint.


    Dillon on the side said, "Young Master Feng really rides well."

 Chapter 105 - CHAD Atsuji?

    Inside the car, Yang Dao asked Atsuji, "Elder, are you really fine?"


    Atsuji nodded with indifference. Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "Can I go faster then?"


    The old man asked, "You can still go faster?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "This is the firstp only, so I needed time to adjust since you are fine and can take the heat then I would like to go faster. If you don''t mind. Or I can let you off at the starting line and then go on."


    Atsuji was silent for a bit and then said, "It''s okay, been a long time since this old man has felt so much excitement. Let''s go. I would like to see how fast this vehicle can go. Don''t worry, I have sat in a fighter jet once. I can deal with it." he assured Yang Dao to drive with no pressure in his mind.


    The boy was a simpleton and since his eyes were fixed on the road, he did not notice the elder already had a pale face. During thest set of turns, this guy almost called out for the gods in the heavens. Yang Dao elerated even more.


    ...


    In the pit stop, several people had their hearts in their mouths. Beside Feng Yun, Ryu Jinshi, and Laohu Bai. Dillon also arranged for some expert car mechanics and technicians to attend to Yang Dao in case the need arises. Although his car was the fastest car in the world, it was still designed to be driven on the road and not the track.


    The cars running on the tracks always have a lower chassis, a few millimeters only. While road cars had a slightly higher ground clearance. Don''t overlook the few millimeters. They can make a big difference. Dillon could not help but nod in appreciation when he saw that Yang Dao was so good at controlling.


    One technician asked him in a low voice, "Boss, did you call over some professional driver?"


    Judging by the performance, these guys all thought that it was a professional driver. Dillon snorted as he said, "Which professional driver would drive a car like this?"


    The technicians were lost for words. Indeed, when someone is trained to do things in a certain way, they get used to it, and even subconsciously they would stop themselves from crossing that threshold. A professional driver was the same. They will break speed at turns and all those technicalities will be followed.


    Yang Dao was reckless. It was almost as if he did not know the concept of brakes in a vehicle. The technicians were all experts. They can see how the driver did not follow along the lines set by the professionals. It was as if a street racer took the tracks and is drag racing.


    Ryu Jinshi heard the technicians asking if the driver was a professional. he smiled faintly as he shook his head. He and Laohu Bai wanted to see how fast the kid can drive and if he can make the old man regret it.


    ...


    Yang Dao had no hesitation in his actions and his car was like a glider on the asphalt. The graceful cornering, fast drift slides, sprints. All the maneuvers were controlled to the extreme. His actions were being noticed by an old technician. He muttered, "Micro Control?"


    This was a term used in this world. Anyone who can push himself to the edge in the activity he is performing is called micro-control. This term defined an extremely thin line between absolute perfection and chaotic devastation. The people who can walk this line were the rarest of the rare.


    The old man''s remark made the people such in a cold breath. Feng Yun turned to the old man and asked, "May I ask, who might you be, elder?"


    The old man nodded and said, "My name is Viktor Dragunov. Former professional driver, now I serve here to teach some amateurs or some rich people who like to drive their vehicles to the utmost limit."


    Feng Yun nodded. She asked, "What do you think about my brother''s skills?"


    Viktor replied, "Reckless, risky, and stupid." he did not hold back the criticism but after a pause, he continued, "He is bold, that is how a race should be. Yet again, every racer is. They may be the sanest people in the world but inside a car, they be beast tamers raging to tame the beast in their hands." by beasts he meant cars.


    Laohu Bai spoke, "Old sir, what do you think? Can Yang Dao break the record of the fastestp here?"


    Viktor shook his head and said, "He just did." with that everyone shifted their gaze at the timer board. This board had a sensor that detected the vehicles running on the track and how much time they took for ap. Yang Dao justpleted the fastestp ever on this circuit in 6 minutes, 34 seconds.


    This was a monster record. The best time here earlier was 8 minutes, 20 seconds. That was driven by the second fastest car in the world. The driver was the best professional in the city. Yang Dao, a kid, a street racer-style driver beat that guy and left him in the dust. This was a shock to everyone.


    Just as they asked Feng Yun some questions, a loud screech sounded outside the pit stop. Yang Dao had stopped the car. He got down and said, "Sister Yun,e here. Elder Atsuji fainted." his voice was filled with panic.


    He said, "I swear I asked him if he was okay and he insisted on it. He fainted during the triple turns. I drove him here as fast as I can." Feng Yun had already arrived next to the passenger seat and saw Atsuji passed out. She checked his pulse and sighed. She said to the panicked boy, "Young Master, do not worry, he just fainted from vertigo and extreme gravitational pull."


    Laohu Bai on the other side startedughing wildly. She said, "I told him, but he did not believe me." herughter echoed through the race track, probably.

 Chapter 106 - Vacation Over.

    Yang Dao did not understand why Laohu Bai wasughing but he was feeling guilty so he said, "Baibai, want to take another drive with me?"


    Laohu Bai immediately stoppedughing. Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Ryu, take eldest inside. He will be fine in a bit." she turned to Yang Dao and asked, "Dao, are you not hungry yet?"


    The boy nodded, he was hungry, always. So the girl said, "Let''s go to Paradise hotel. I will ask someone to deliver the fried rice and eggs as well. But first take me for a drive." with a smile she sat inside the car after Ryu Jinshi princess carried the old man out.


    Yang Dao asked, "Are you sure, Sister Yun? Do you want me to drive fast?" as he sat inside the car.


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Don''t worry I am a phoenix, don''t you know?"


    Yang Dao nodded he started the car but saw that the fuel gauge was almost touching the empty sign. He lowered down the window and asked, "Excuse me, can I get some fuel?"


    Dillon nodded and said, "It will be done in a minute, sir." he waved his hand and a technician walked over holding a hose. This hose was connected to the jet fuel container in the stadium. Yes, it was jet fuel. This thing burned faster than the normal fuel, increasing the eleration and stuff. In short, it was a high protein diet for the cars.


    The hose and container were connected to a high-pressure pump. The tank was filled in a couple of minutes. After getting a go from the technician. Yang Dao started the car and took off. Viktor Dragunov spoke to Dillon, "Do you think, we can have this kid race in the uing charity event? I will be his crew chief."


    Dillon was surprised, THE VIKTOR DRAGUNOV, himself offered to be the crew of some kid. Laohu Bai heard this and she said, "Old sir, if it is for the charity then he might agree, I will talk to him for you, but I need Pit tickets. Also, no one should force him to lose deliberately if he is winning. You know what I mean?"


    Viktor Dragunov nodded and said, "I know, don''t worry. The event is two weeks away. I will not train him. He is already good but I will need him to attend the press conference next Sunday. As for him throwing the event? That will not happen, I will make sure of this. Don''t worry." he thought that the girl was worried about the kid''s safety or image.


    Ryu Jinshi spoke in a cold voice, "If someone tried to fly over our heads. Humph, see if I clip off their wings."


    ...


    Yang Dao drove the car and Feng Yun was talking to him normally, she would at times let out an excited scream. The boy was also enjoying along with her. Feng Yun asked him to give her a drive because she wanted him to actually enjoy his drive. The boy has been holding back himself when he drove the other two. The impact of this urrence was so strong that the boy would not let go even if he drove alone.


    Only when he found that his skills are not hurtful would he move on. This was his nature. So, Feng Yun blended a hand. Yang Dao took the hand, increasing his performance. The boy broke his own record by five seconds.


    When the two reached the pit stop. Dillon stood holding a camera. His face was full of smiles. He spoke as soon as Yang Dao stepped out of the car, "Young master Feng, can I have a picture of you and the vehicle parked next to the board?" as he pointed to the speed time board in front of the Pit stop.


    Yang Dao nodded and moved the car next to the board. Dillon took a picture of him and said, "With your permission, can we send this picture to the newspapers. You see, Quinn is the fastest car and not many people have seen it perform. So, the title is still regained by Titan GTX. We can use the footage of yourps to prove the authenticity. If you allow us, that is."


    The boy was confused and said, "Umm, I will have to ask, Sister Yun. Can you give me a minute?"


    Dillon nodded in agreement. The boy was barely an adult so he can ask his adults to give an opinion. Yang Dao asked Feng Yun and the girl agreed to Dillon''s proposal. This was going to boost his image in public and also benefit his business venture.


    Yang Dao drove the vehicle out of the race track and this time Ryu Jinshi sat with him. Atsuji woke up a little shaken by the fact that he lost to Laohu Bai but other than that he was fine. This time Yang Dao did not drive too fast.


    He passed the ce where the professionals were gathered. He drove slowly, and this time the people were able to see the beauty of the car properly. Yang Dao did not show off deliberately but he was just not in the mood to drive too fast.


    The drivers clicked a lot of pictures of the car. If not for the fear that the car was too expensive and that the owner might get angry and ruin them, they would have blocked him to get to know him.


    Ryu Jinshi asked, "Young Master, how is your cultivation going?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I can now bend the wind to some extent. Today when I was driving I felt the wind change as the car move through. I gained a lot. Maybe I can now try to bend Air currents and not air des." his voice was sincere.


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "Young Master, only by steady growth can you improve. I hope you can maintain your focus and grow stronger. There are some things that you need to do otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    Yang Dao did not know what the man was talking about and neither did he ask. He was not close to him so better wait for the right time to arrive. The two reached the hotel where the other three were already gathered. Then they had a meal where Laohu bai told him about the charity race. Feng Yun agreed and encouraged him. So after a brief discussion, the people went to Feng Yun''s mansion. Yang Dao was sent to bed as he will have to leave early in the morning as his vacation was over.

 Chapter 107 - Surprise.

    Early next morning Yang Dao woke up, did some sparring with Ryu Jinshi, and he was beaten down to the ground. He yed chess with Atsuji Kurogame as he had the morning tea. It was not the regr time, but the four people woke up really early to spend some more time with Yang Dao and see him off.


    The boy himself woke up at 4 in the morning. He was having a morning tea at 5 and by 6 his breakfast was ready. Feng Yun made it herself. She cooked tofu and shredded chicken sandwich. With a ss of fresh juice. The boy ate full and after getting ready in casual attire, he was ready to leave.


    Jade City was enormous, and the journey from the central part to the far corner where the University was situated took 30 minutes in a chopper. It will take Yang Dao three hours by road. But again, if he wished to drive his car, he needs tomute.


    Today he wore a white-cored t-shirt, blue denim, paired with white t sole sneakers. Feng Yun walked over to him and fixed his cor. She fixed a few stray strands of his hair. She said, "Xiao Bai, do you think something is missing in his attire?"


    Laohu Bai was still slumped on the couch, beingzy. She cast a gaze on the boy and said, "A watch, big sis."


    Feng Yun nodded and went inside the cloakroom, where all the stuff she had bought for Yang Dao was stored. After two minutes she walked out with a chronograph. This watch was called Serenity. The brand was Torque Motors. This watch was amemorative product from them. To celebrate the sessfulpletion of Quinn.


    She tied the watch to Yang Dao''s left wrist and nodded. The boy asked, "May I go now, Yourdyship? The traffic will not be so kind to me."


    Feng Yun chuckled as she said, "Very well, Your Majesty. Take care on the way and drive under the limit. Call when you reach the college."


    Yang Dao nodded, and after greeting the two men and onezy cat, he walked out holding Feng Yun''s hand. The other three obviously followed. Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun, can you send Lisa to my apartment? I will need her help to design the model. She can live there for some time. Then I will bring her back here. You can ask if she isfortable. I will call you about it when I have the rest of the things ready."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile. She gave the boy a warm hug and then he got inside the car. Waved to the others and left.


    Laohu Bai asked, "Why did he not hug me?"


    Feng Yun replied as she watched the car slowly vanishing from her vision, "You should wash off the drool from your face first."


    Yang Dao had a minor OCD, he did not say anything, but he was disgusted by the drool on this kitten''s face. The two men smiled faintly. Laohu Bai blushed and ran to the washroom while Feng Yun shook her head.


    ...


    Yang Dao drove the car under the speed limit. Even though it was early in the morning some early risers andmuters caught sight of his car and could not help but click pictures. The spare vehicles on the road maintained a one-foot distance from his car. The beauty and dominance of this car on the road were enough to scare them away.


    The owner of this car, however, was not affected and drove with peace of mind. Just when he was about to reach the college, he saw ady traffic police inspector waving her hand at him. This was obviously a signal to stop at the side. Yang Dao was confused, but he had to follow thews. He parked the car at the side.


    The traffic police inspector came running from behind. She was about to knock on the window when Yang Dao lowered it down and asked politely, "How may I help you, Officer?"


    Thedy was a beauty butpared to Feng Yun, Laohu Bai, or even professor Dew. She was leagues below. After taking a deep breath she said, "You need to step out of the vehicle, sir."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "Why, madam? Did I do something Illegal?"


    The inspector raised her eyebrow and said, "Kid, do you not know it is illegal to drive modified cars? Also, show me your license and ID."


    Yang Dao took out his ID and license but said, "This car is not modified, at all Madam. You can search on the inte."


    The inspector snorted and checked the ID and license. When she found that the License was Military-grade she was surprised. She asked, "Why do you have a military-grade license?"


    Yang Dao replied, "That is because I am a special recruit and I passed my driving test with military standards." he was truthful about this.


    Thedy heard this, and she was even more surprised. She asked, "Also, is this car really not changed?"


    Yang Dao sighed as he said, "Madam, there is only one of this car in the world. You can check it on your cellphone. The model is called Quinn."


    The inspector nodded and checked the name on the inte. When she found the value and status of this car, she was shocked and even took a couple of steps back. She returned Yang Dao, his documents and said, "I apologize, sir, you can go. Please do notin to the higher-ups. I only have this job, sir. Forgive me."


    Yang Dao spoke, "It is okay madam, you just did your duty. I will leave now. Please continue your work. Have a good day."


    Thedy was shocked to be true. She has witnessed some of her colleagues losing their jobs because they stopped these wealthy Young Masters. Yang Dao was humble to her, but she did not believe it. Who knows when would a snake suddenly bit you?


    Yang Dao drove away. The campus was filled with activity, people who were visiting their homes were back after a day off. Soon Yang Dao also arrived after parking his car near the parking space. He did not attract too much attention, as the people with cars wouldeter. Entering the campus, the boy made a beeline to the library.


    He called Professor Dew it was replied in azy voice, "Who is it?"


    Yang Dao replied, "It is Yang Dao. I have an idea about the future project. Can you help me with some coding?"


    Professor Dew sat up in her bed. She said, "Come to my amodation. We need to discuss it first."


    Yang Dao nodded and after getting the directions from thedy he located her hideout in the teacher amodation area. He greeted some teachers moving past with a smile on his face. He reached the ce he was invited to. The boy knocked on the door, instantly the door opened.


    Professor Dew stood in front of him wearing shorts and a loose, round neck-shirt. Her hair was hurriedly arranged and her face looked fresh. Judging by the water stains on the cor of her t-shirt. She seemed to have just rush straight out of the washroom after washing her face.


    She smiled at Yang Dao, "Come in,e in." as she almost pulled him inside the house.


    Yang Dao walked inside and was guided to the sofa by the teacher. He sat down with a restraint. The two people started talking about the new idea he came up with. Professor Dew served him some juice as the two talked.


    The boy wanted to develop a driving assistant. The concept and idea in his mind were very clear. Kylie Dew was amazed and impressed by him. She epted his request to help him in the debugging. Yang Dao asked for one thing, "Do not invite anyone to my ce. I will have senior ray join us."


    The incident fromst time was really something that Yang Dao disliked and he disliked that girl. He came to the professor because she was an expert and was talented. He needed talented people to help him with the base program. Otherwise, the process might take a little longer toplete.


    The protagonist did not intend to wait. he just wanted to have this thing ready and running in a week. The program will use a self-learning algorithm and for that, they needed to have a lot of cars constantly equipped with the software and a miniputer on board. He aimed toplete this thing within a month and introduce the auto drive feature in the car.


    This thing will help many people. And the features he came up with were all very ingenious. Discussing about the program, Kylie Dew had her eyes shining with stars. Suddenly, thedy jumped at and hugged Yang Dao.


    The boy was shocked. Just when he was about to push her away, he heard her say, "I am sorry. I did not control the situation and vited your personal space. I thought you do not want to talk to me anymore. I was very tangled with how to deal with this situation. Thank you for calling me. You just gave me a much-needed push to apologize and recognize my mistake."


    She broke away from the hug and gazed at the boy in front of her. Yang Dao was a mortal, such a beautiful woman who is not like a sister to him, hugged him. His hormones were triggered. His eyes did not part from the professor''s face. Their breathing fastened as it collided with each other.


    In the end, Kylie Dew took the initiative and kissed the boy as she sat down in hisp. Yang Dao opened his eyes wide and then he slowly closed them and replied to Kylie''s movements sloppily.

 Chapter 108 - Complexity.

    Coming over here, Yang Dao did not expect this to happen. Yet the temptation cast by the soft and supple lips was too much for a hormonally unstable teenager. Yes, he was emotionally and intellectually stable but hormones were easy to trigger. The boy kissed thedy in hisp, sluggishly.


    Just when thedy tried to invade the uncharted territories of his mouth. She sensed something vibrating underneath herher region. She thought it was a normal reaction of the boy, and just when her invasion was about to seed, a strong resistance pushed her off the saddle.


    Yang Dao woke up for the momentary trigger of lust and pushed off Kylie Dew from hisp. The phone in his pocket was vibrating. He did not wait for any reaction from the beauty on the ground. He stood up and ran out of the house. The boy ran non-stop to his cycling club and only when he was inside the locker room did he stop.


    He was panting. It was not from the running. His physique was good enough he was panting from the shock he was experiencing. The phone inside his pocket rang more than five times on the way from Kylie Dew''s house to the lockers. He took the phone out with shivering hands and epted the call.


    Feng Yun spoke, "Dao, are you okay? You scared me. Tell me are you okay?" her voice was full of concern and worry. Yang Dao took a deep breath and controlled his mental state as he spoke, "I went to my professor to talk about the future project. Yeah, I reached just fine."


    Feng Yun sensed something. She asked, "Young Master, why is your breathing so fast?" she picked up the minor pace in his breathing.


    Yang Dao sighed as he said, "Was it not because I had to run away from the clingy teacher to pick up your call." his tone was filled withplex emotions. He did not know how to deal with the present situation. He had no time for love and things.


    Growing up he was taught in the orphanage to only fall in love after they have gained a stable foothold in their careers. He never imagined that a respected professor was going to kiss him. While Yang Dao was entangled in his mind. Feng Yun spoke, "Dao, hello, can you hear me?"


    The boy snapped out of his daze and replied, "Yes, sister Yun."


    Feng Yun replied, "You are too distracted to talk. Let us talk in the evening when you get back home. Also, Lisa has agreed toe and stay at your ce when needed."


    Yang Dao nodded and after a despondent bye, the call was disconnected.


    ...


    On the other side, Feng Yun was seething in rage. Laohu Bai asked, "Big sis why did you use the Omni Eye just now?"


    Feng Yun snorted, "That nympho Kylie Dew. How dare she kiss young master against his wish? I will have her skin as my shoes." she just cast her special skill to learn about Yang Dao''splex emotions.


    Laohu Bai said, "Did the young master not hide it from you?"


    "Yes, what do you mean?" Feng Yun asked back.


    The white-haired girl replied, "He does not want to elevate this situation. Let him handle this by himself. He may treat us like family and we may not call him Young Master, but we are still his servants. This will never change. Until he wishes, we should not meddle in his business." her tone was calm and her eyes were filled with wisdom.


    Despite being the ''child'' among these guys she was still a heavenly spirit incarnation and can use her wisdom.


    Feng Yun asked, "Did eldest possessed your body?" with a confused tone.


    Laohu Bai pouted, "See, this is why I never talk wisely. You all make fun of me. Especially that old man. Humph, did you know,st night I recorded him crying in secret." her eyes revealed a trace of victory.


    Feng Yun shook her head as she went back to her room. She needed to go to the office. Laohu Bai was still sprawled on the couch as she yed with her mobile.


    ...


    Yang Dao walked out of the locker room after washing his face and headed to the ss. There was nobody in the clubhouse in the morning. At this moment Yang Dao was confused about whether it was a good idea to invite professor Kylie Dew. He did not know how to react to the situation that just happened.


    Entering the ss he found all of the people already present. Icarus waved to him with a smile. Yang Dao nodded and walked up to his seat. Kiya sat next to him asked in a low voice, "Why do you have your brows furrowed?"


    The boy nced at her, and asked, "You noticed this?"


    Kiya nodded while suppressing the butterflies in her heart. She replied, "It is so obvious."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Something did happen. Anyways let it be."


    Kiya replied, "Yeah, the crypto union sure is shameless."


    Yang Dao asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Kiya asked, "Did you not check the news in the morning? The crypto nation issued a statement. They wanted a car owner to apologize to their technicians. They said that the person tantly said bad stuff regarding their advanced vehicle assistant. They said that this was an act of disrespect towards their hardworking and dedicated technicians. If the person did not apologize then within a month they will ban their vehicle assist technology in our country."


    Yang Dao did not expect such a thing to happen but, this did not mean that he was affected by this. He was confident in his skills. He said, "Kiya will you join mypany? I can now give you a sry. Although it is a bit low by the time your graduate I will increase it."


    Kiya was thrilled by his sudden words. She asked, "What is the job profile?" trying to keep calm.


    Yang Dao replied, "Secretary and shield." in a very low voice.


    Kiya was surprised and opened her eyes wide. She asked, "Why shield? What sort of shield?"


    The boy sighed and said, "The shield to protect me from other women. As for the secretary that is just the same as what you study in the books. Managing my appointments in the future and keeping an eye on the other basic stuff in thepany. Reporting to me if there is something you cannot handle."


    Kiya asked, "Which women do you need protection from?"


    Yang Dao almost let out the professor''s name, but he stopped himself and said, "There has been a lot of them. I feel scared. Please help me." his pleading voice was enough to make the girl in front of him, nodded.


    She said, "I ept but I have a condition."


    Yang Dao asked, "What condition?"


    Kiya replied, "You need to cook food for me." in a low voice.


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile, "Okay, deal." he stretched out his hand to her and they shook on it with a gentle grip.


    Kiya said, "Well, boss. What is the sry you offer me?" the boy was about to reply to her sweet voice when there was arge sound in the back of the ssroom.


    Everybody turned toward the sound. A boy held a vacuum sk in his hand. In front of himid a guy bleeding from his forehead. Everyone was surprised. Kiya asked, "Hey who are you, what are you doing?" her voice was loud and stern.


    The boy snorted but did not look at her. He spoke, "I am the exchange student this year. You will call me Drake Langdon. I am from the crypto nation. As for this guy, I told him to not sit with me. How dare he think he is suitable to sit with me. Maggot."


    Yang Dao ignored all this and came to the guy who bled from his forehead. He took a handkerchief from his pocket and pressed it on the guy''s forehead. He spoke to Donnie, "Take him to the infirmary, he needs medical attention."


    Donnie had just moved to pick up the guy when Drake Langdon said, "You will not take him out until he apologizes to me. Also, his filthy blood stained my shoes, he needs to lick that clean." he gazed down at his shoes, on the few drops of blood.


    Donnie said, "Don''t act too big you will regret it." The guy snorted and said, "I have diplomatic immunity. Even your president cannot do anything to me let alone you."


    Yang Dao snapped, "Donnie, why are you not moving out yet." his cold voice made thetter gulp. He took the injured''s hand and flung it over his shoulder.


    Who would have thought that the crypto nation native will wave the vacuum sk in his hand again? The target was Donnie this time.


    Some people had their camera''s ce on and some closed their eyes tight. Not wanting to see blood. While some fainted hearted girls even screamed.


    But the bloody scene did not appear. Yang Dao blocked the vacuum sk with the back of his shoulder. This was a deliberate action. He blocked it with his back when he saw that the people were recording the scene. He wanted to use this opportunity to break this guy just like he broke his ssmate. The force in the hit was strong enough to make Yang Dao wince.


    Drake Langdon did not know the identity of his victim. He hit him five times before Icarus and some guys held him tightly. Yang Dao said, "Leave him. I will deal with it."

 Chapter 109 - Too Weak.

    Icarus nced at Yang Dao when he heard thetter wanted to deal with this guy on his own. He did not understand the logic behind his decision. Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Dao pulled out a red booklet from the back pocket of his jeans.


    This book was his Military Identity Certificate. He spoke. "You guys let him go. I can handle this." a sh of cruelty appeared in his eyes. Icarus understood his motive. He said, "Guys, let go of him. He is a guest, also we need to take Brad to the infirmary. He needs help."


    With that said, the four boys who were holding Drake down let go. Donnie helped the injured boy with two others and led him to the infirmary. At this moment there was an announcement on the speaker inside the ss.


    "Students of ss-A first year, please pay attention. Professor Art has called in sick. You all are expected to study on your own."


    "I repeat, Professor Art has called in sick. You all are expected to study on your own." with a low volume beep the speaker fell silent.


    Today the first ss was the literature ss. Professor Art was an elderly person and sometimes he would call in sick. He was a god among modern Jewel Nation. The students were tensed and the mood to study has been ruined by the self-proimed tyrant of the Crypto Nation.


    Suddenly those who were about to put down the phones heard a snort. "This is the standard of education in this backward country? No wonder you all are inferior to my country." the speaker was Drake.


    He turned his gaze to Yang Dao and said, "Boy, your friends creased my clothes, you willpensate me for a million Cryo Coins. Also, the blood on my shoe has not yet been cleaned. Come here, or I will beat you again."


    Kiya could not hold and she spoke in a loud voice, "YOU, DON''T FORCE IT. I WILL CALL THE STUDENT COUNCIL TO TAKE AN ACTION. DO YOU UNDERSTAND? THIS IS JEWEL NATION NOT YOUR CRYPTO NATION."


    Yang Dao was surprised at her outburst. He did not expect this gentle girl to burst up like a volcano. Drake, however, was unmoved. He smirked and said, "You can try. I would like to see what they can do to me. My father is a big businessman back at home. Humph, you all should feel grateful that I even came to this pathetic ce for an exchange. I just remember that Ick a girl by my side. How about you ent..."


    His words were not finished when he suddenly choked. Yang Dao had him lifted in the air as he held his throat in his grip. Drake''s face turned blue. Never did he expect some to treat him like this. Yang Dao threw him down the stairs.


    The ssroom was like a giant staircase so that every student could see the teacher and the board properly. Drake bounced slightly as he fell. Despite the fall, he did not suffer any big wounds. Yang Dao controlled his force a lot.


    Drake stood up, wincing as he spoke, "You lowly piece of shit. How dare you to move against me. I will make you regret it. You wait for me in the sports field if you are a man." and then he ran outside.


    It was obvious he was going to call his fellow exchange students to deal with Yang Dao. Icarus asked, "Dao, what to do now? This will be a big international issue you know?"


    Yang Dao spoke, "Do you think that the crypto nation will go to war with Jewel Nation for the sake of silk pants? This guy brokews just now. I will deal with it, don''t worry. Yeah, none of the first years may move against them." his voice was calm.


    It made other people feel at ease as well, knowing how capable this guy was, they all let him deal with it. Icarus sighed and asked, "I feel pity for these guys who mess up with you."


    Yang Dao shook his head with an indifferent expression on his face. He walked down to Kiya, who stood at her seat with a frown on her face. He said, "I got your back, calm down." as he patted her shoulder gently.


    Kiya nodded as her eyes shone. Yang Dao turned and walked towards the sports field. He said to Icarus, "Tell all the first years, to not make a move. Otherwise, this thing will get out of hand. Let them attack first."


    Icarus nodded and immediately made phone calls. His connections were no less than Mikhail. He even called the student council to not act as a peacemaker. The student council representative of the first year told him that these guys havee here since the past week. They have been making things difficult for them. They even molested a girl from the council. Thankfully, they tried nothing excessive.


    Yang Dao heard it all, and his eyes became colder and colder. He took out his phone and called a number under the name of Elder Atsuji. After all, the old man was a big shot in the government. His interference will make things go smoothly.


    The call connected after a brief ring. The old man spoke, "Did you miss me so soon, Young Master?" his mellow tone gave Yang Dao goosebumps. He also did not want to back down and said, "Yes, elder, I wanted to take on a drive around my campus. When are you free?"


    The other gave out two coughs and refused tactfully in the name of some work. Yang Dao smirked and said, "I am going to beat some Crypto nation people. The guy in my ss..."


    He exined to the old man. FYI he did not add or subtract anything at all. The old man asked, "How do you n to deal with it?" in a solemn voice


    Yang Dao replied, "Let them attack first, beat them in an act of self-defense. Will just take one hit for each except for that cocky one in my ss." calmly.


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded on the other side and said, "You can deal with it. Record it all. Then send me a copy. I will deal with it. Since you revealed your identity earlier, do not do it again lest someone had a good brain resting on their shoulder, and see through it. Don''t worry, Crypto Nation may have the technology but in defense and weaponry, they cannot move much without us knowing so we can handle it."


    Yang Dao nodded and disconnected the call. During the call, the whole ss has reached the sports field. Four boys stood there wearing good, high-quality clothes. At some distance stood the students, who were free and interested in what the fuss was about.


    Yang Dao walked ahead as he motioned his friends to stop. Drake did not wait for the former to speak. He said, "You were acting very cool and savvy in the ss, right? Now I give you a chance, kneel and bark like a dog, then we will break your legs so that you can enjoy the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Or I canin to my conste and you can watch as the two countries go to war."


    Yang Dao shook his head, as he said, "You value yourself too much. Do you think your country will send thousands of soldiers to their deaths for a piece of shit like you? If I am not wrong you must be trash in your family otherwise why would they send you here? You cannot even represent your household, yet you act like the ambassador of your country? Shameless fool."


    He spoke with no restraint on his disdain and disgust in his voice. Icarus had already asked the students in front to record everything. The n was on. Yang Dao''s words triggered the fool, and he said to his friends, "Go beat him up."


    His friends were also not very sharp. They all rushed at Yang Dao like rabid dogs. Thetter calmly dashed forward and suddenly jumped up in the air. Using his legs he rotated in the air twice and his leg whipped out.


    A strong kicknded on the face of the first guy, making him dizzy. The momentum of the spins was concentrated on Yang Dao''s foot. Hended on the ground and rushed to the second guy on the right-hand side. Two meters away from his opponent, Yang Dao crouched, thrust his body forward and a strong punch was dealt with by the liver of the second opponent.


    The third one on the left was moving on him as well, Yang Dao rolled sideways on the ground. He was now in front of the third opponent. He delivered a low whip kick on the person''s leg but thetter jumped up in the air and avoided it.


    He did not expect Yang Dao to use his other leg for jumping up in the air. The next thing was stars in his vision. He was delivered a roundhouse kick to the temples and so the boy passed out.


    Drake grit his teeth and rushed over to Yang Dao. But thetter evaded his attack, came behind his back, mped his waist, and arched his body like a bracket. Throwing Drake over his body while his belly faced the sky.


    A dull thud sounded. Drakended on his back, his senses numbed and dazed, but before he knew anything else. Yang Dao rolled over him, picked him up from his waist. The strength of this boy was too much. Thest thing Drake sensed was someone holding his cor and then shoving his body down with just one hand.


    Thump


    With that, Drake fainted. He heard Yang Dao say, "Too weak could not even take minor 4 chain drops."

 Chapter 110 - Aftermath

    The crowd was silent. Even a pin drop could be heard. It stunned the people. They did not expect Yang Dao to deal with the people in such a manner. Also, thest move, when he grappled with Drake and put him down twice. That moment was so fast and smooth. It was as if a movie scene yed in front of them.


    Icarus couldn''t help but whistle. The crowd also cheered as if a glorious thing just happened here. Yang Dao stood amidst the crowd with an indifferent face. He shook his head and walked back to the ssroom. He had a lot of things to do. Such as sorting out the cycling club practice track issue. He has postponed this issue for a long time.


    So after putting the people in their ces. Yang Dao walked back to the ssroom. Attended the lecture on human psychology. Then he took his leave and walked to the principal''s office. On the way, a lot of students gazed at him with respect in their eyes. The boy walked up to the principal''s office; he saw a peon sitting in front of the door. He said, "Is the principal inside?"


    The peon saw him and asked, "Do you have something urgent?"


    Yang Dao nodded. Thetter asked, "Your name and ss?"


    The boy reported his name and ss. The peon stood up and went inside the office. A few minutester the person returned from inside with a somber face and said, "You can go in."


    "Thank you, sir." with that Yang Dao went inside the big wooden doors.


    The principal room was the same as thest time, but today a peon was sitting at the door. Knowing the temperament of the old man, Yang Dao found it weird. Sure enough, when he entered the room. In front of him stood a woman in herte 40s, going by her appearance.


    Yang Dao asked, "Madam, are you the principal?" voice filled with confusion.


    Thedy spoke in a matter-of-factly tone, "Yes, I joined 20 days ago. The former principal, Brad McQueen, retired during your military training. ording to the rules of the training, until it is too major, we may not disturb you."


    Yang Dao nodded. He said, "I wanted to ask if the college can allocate a time slot for the cycling club to practice in the road track build for the mechanical branch? Madam, we have to go out of the campus to practice and the traffic on the roads is not very safe for the team to ride. If we could have a specific time to practice inside the campus, our performance will increase."


    Thedy was silent for a few minutes. She asked, "Why is it you and not the captain of the club,ing here to negotiate?"


    Yang Dao replied calmly, "Madam, Captain Thomas is in his senior year and these days the sses they have, go on for almost an entire day. So easing the pressure of my seniors I came here."


    Thedy smiled. "As expected of the national treasure and younger brother of Feng Yun. My name is Aislinn Jasper. I used to be the teacher of your sister. Well, I will approve of your request but I have a condition?"


    Yang Dao asked, "If it is within my reach. I will not step back." his voice was confident.


    Aislinn Jasper said, "In a week there is going to be a debatepetition. The theme is..."


    She exined the theme briefly. Yang Dao nodded and when she was finished, he said, "I will do my best, but I will not say that I am hundred percent sure."


    The principal nodded and said, "Then based on your performance I will approve your request."


    The two people take a bit more about the debatepetition.


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame right now was walking through the corridors of a building. They covered the walls of the corridors of the buildings with jades and precious gems forming various abstract murals. Armed forces surrounded this building. Soldiers patrolled the ce, and some, who passed Atsuji, saluted him while the old man nodded to them indifferently.


    The building was the most important ce in Jewel Nation. This was the office of the government, after all. At this moment Atsuji was going to the premiere''s office. Before he could enter the office, he went through multiple checks, and in the end, he waited for the clerk at the door to inform the man of his arrival.


    He sat down on the couch outside to wait. Soon, three more people arrived. They were all dressed in a simr suit to the old man, but their age was at least half of Atsuji Kurogame. They all bowed to the old man.


    Thetter nodded and gestured them to sit down. They took their seats, but none of them spoke. They were called here by Atsuji Kurogame. Seeing that the elder has not spoken a word yet they all were silent as well. They were aware of the abilities of this old man. The reason he never took up the premiere''s position was that he wanted a little more freedom.


    In the jewel nation, you first take an exam. This written test calctes your mindset and the way you will deal with the problems. If there is any problem with the test, you cannot advance to the official post at all. No matter who you are.


    Then you get toplete a certain task. Then you go through with the elections. The relevant departments will publish the candidate''s performance to the public. This n had no leaks at all. You will be monitored and streamed live 24*7


    There were no political parties. So there was no maniption in the government and also, it prevented people from covering up for each other.


    The clerk by the door spoke in a soft voice, "Sirs, you can go in."


    Atsuji Kurogame stood up, the rest followed. After entering the door, they all stood in front of a vast table. Behind the table, a Dignified-looking Middle-aged man sat. His face was enough to inspire people.


    The man saw Atsujiing in with the other ministers. He raised his sword eyebrows and asked, "Elder Atsuji, you came with all the others. Is everything fine?" he was a military veteran and had made countless contributions to the country and his abilities were also good.


    Atsuji Kurogame spoke in a respectful tone, "Premiere Abraham. I need to show you and the others a little something. This time the Crypto Nation will have to pay." he fished out his mobile and gave it, to one man on his side.


    He said, "Ali, get this plugged in. Inside is a video received recently. You y it on the big screen for everyone."


    The man Ali was the finance minister of the country. He nodded, respectfully took the phone, and connected it to the big screen. The video yed, and they all saw Drake acting arrogantly. He used the vacuum sk on Yang Dao. Then he even humiliated a girl, then Yang Dao took action.


    Atsuji Kurogame asked Ali, "y the second video."


    Ali nodded and yed the video as asked. The second video was where Yang Dao defeated the four people with minimal effort and left silently. Abraham sighed and asked, "Elder, the crypto nation..."


    Atsuji spoke, "The implicated person is Feng Yang Dao, Feng Yun''s younger brother." his words made everyone gasp. Feng Yun was the biggest economical tyrant in the nation.


    Atsuji continued, "The boy is a wonderful academic gem as well. He solved the nuclear reaction question, you guys must have heard a month ago. He also has his own business, The Dao Technologies. The first product is already a hit. He is also a special recruit in the Special forces."


    Others may not know the truth about the special forces, but Abraham knew because he himself was a special force soldier. This boy was a gem among gems. Atsuji spoke, "He sent me these videos to ask for help. Count us lucky, if Feng Yun knew. She would have raised hell. You know what she can do and her cousin, Laohu Bai, the white death as they call her in special forces. She would have done something simr. You tell me what to do, Premiere."


    Abraham held his forehead. Ali said, "The Crypto nation is too much. Not only do they look down on the world, but now their pups are also looking down on us?"


    Another man spoke up, "Foreign minister Christopher. What do you think?"


    Christopher said, "I have long wanted these Crypto nation pussies to wear that armband of shame." his words may sound not suitable for the position he sits at but he hated Crypto nation. He continued, "I will never forget how they deported our citizens fifty years ago. They med us for the epidemic bursting out in their country. Shameless bastards. Who did not know that they were dabbling with human gic research? This time we stop defending. We attack."


    Abraham sighed, "Well, since you all agree, then I will first call all the ally nations together. They have also suffered a lot under Crypto nations hands."


    Atsuji nodded and said, "I just hope that this thing doesn''t let our citizens down." his meaning was to not let Yang Dao down.

 Chapter 111 - The Hero?

    While the government was nning to take action the two videos spread on the inte like wildfire. The number of people who watched it started to multiply very quickly. The stars of the video were sitting in a five-star hotel room.


    The four guys were left off easy. The first one who was kicked down said, "That guy is very strong. My jaw hurts." he held an ice pack in his hand covering the swollen jaw. The other two also expressed dissatisfaction while the main guy, Drakey sprawled on the bed. His whole body was aching, especially his back. It was as if a truck hit him.


    He has never been treated like this in his life. He could not even call his family as they sent him here as a punishment. He sighed with a wince as heid down on the bed. He said, "The video will rich our people. They will do something about it do not worry. That boy attacked us. He will pay."


    While they were hoping for their government to take action. A press meet was called over.


    ...


    Ali, the foreign minister of the jewel nation stood on the podium. He faced 20 or so reporters, who were invited to cover the news. The minister spoke, "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you foring. Today by the order of the Premier, I would like to address the issue rted to a fight that took ce in the Jade City university."


    The reporter all saw the video. Hearing the statement they all immediately perked up their ears. Ali paused and after gathering their attention, he spoke, "The two parties involved are Exchange student Drake Langdon, son of the CEO Mr. Arion Langdon. The other person is Feng Yang Dao. He is the brother of President Feng, of the phoenix group. The dispute started when a student sat down beside Drake. As seen in the first video as well. The second video is when Yang Dao beat them all."


    A reporter raised her hand and she asked, "Sir, why did Feng Yang Dao, attacked them?"


    Ali replied, "After the investigation, the college staff reported to us that Feng Yang Dao first defended the two ssmates as Drake Langdon attacked him. Feng Yang Dao also took out his identity certificate. I would like to inform you that Feng Yang Dao is a special recruit in the special forces. His performance videos can be checked on the Army website. Still, Recruit Dao did not take any action. Until Drake Langford insulted a female ssmate."


    Another reporter raised his hand, Ali nodded and the man asked, "But sir, the act of violence is not a justifiable answer. After all, Drake Langford is from Crypto nation and is a guest here."


    Ali raised his eyebrow and said, "Due to the recent physical, violence and abusive treatment against the women in the nation. The premier has been thinking a lot and just before this incident he made aw to protect the rights and dignity of a woman. So this act is justified. Also, if someone is a guest at your home, will you let them treat your daughter however they want?"


    The crisp reply made the reporter quiet. Ali continued, "After this incident, we would like to deliver a message to the Crypto nation. From this day forth, any Crypto nation native visiting Jewel nation will have to wear a red armband throughout their visit. If they are found without the armband, they will be deported back. Second, If any Crypto nationpany breaches the contract in business, they will be ck-listed from the Jewel Nation market."


    His statement sent out big waves among the reporters. The intent was clear, no more defense. The jewel nation was going to return the Crypto nation in kind. The press conference came to an end after a few more questions and answers.


    The reporters returned to their channel and print media offices. They learned that not only Jewel Nation. But Freedom country, Hawk Nation, First Republic, almost half the world hade forward with such conditions. This was a worldwide action against the Crypto nation.


    ...


    In the phoenix group office, the atmosphere was as tense as a war front. Nobody dared to even breathe loudly. They all saw the video on the. Feng Yun''s younger brother was attacked in the college. They were all scared because Feng Yun may be a goddess but she was a goddess of hell.


    What they all feared, did happen. Feng Yun dismissed all cooperations with the Crypto nation. She even stripped off the smart butler system from the building. All the vehicles from the crypto nation were gathered on the public square and burned to cinders.


    This was not all, her shopping malls, canceled the contract with the top brands of the Crypto nation, paid for the supplies inside, and distributed them among the poor. This happened nationwide. The breach of contracts was paid by almost 10 percent of her worth. The huge amount was paid without a blink.


    The poor people who received the high-end gifts were all happy and blessed, Feng Yun. Thedy behind it all was however walking on her high heels. Her face was ice cold. She wanted to rush over to the Crypto nation and burn them to ashes. She picked up her phone and failed Ryu Jinshi.


    The call connected and the other side said, "I know, calm down. I will make sure none of the flies reach him."


    The flies in his mouth were the killers and assassins that the crypto nation would dispatch to deal with Yang Dao. Feng Yun hummed and put the phone down. She was uneasy with all this. Finally could not hold on and called Yang Dao.


    As soon as the call picked up she started, "Dao, are you okay? Are you fine? Should Ie over?"


    Yang Dao on the other side did not expect such a big reaction from thedy. He patiently waited for her to stop and said, "I am fine. Those kids were useless. They were only big-mouthed that is it."


    Feng Yun spoke, "But I saw the video. He hit you with the vacuum sk." Yang dao shook his head and did not know how to console her.


    The two people went back and forth on the discussion in the end Feng Yunpromised. The call disconnect with her sigh.


    ...


    Yang Dao had just gotten off the call and walked back to the ss. He saw Kylie Dew standing on the podium. Without any big reaction, he asked, "May Ie in?"


    The teacher nodded with aplex emotion in her eyes. She had no idea that she will kiss him in the morning. Yang Dao walked up to the chair and sat down beside Kiya. His movement did not reveal anything. The formal was even calmer than he was usually.


    Kylie Dew carried on the lecture. Soon after the ss was done she said, "Student Yang Dao,e to the office, please."


    Yang Dao stood up and followed her with no expression on his face. The two quickly came to the office where Kylie Dew sat on a chair and she said, "Dao, I am soo..."


    Her words did finish when Yang Dao spoke, "What happened was a mistake. Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. See you in the evening at my ce. Good day."


    This simple answer made Professor Dew should. She did not even have the chance to say anything. A smile appeared on her face when she thought of something on she or gods know.


    Yang Dao walked out and was on his way to the parking when he ran into Icarus. The two tagged along. Icarus asked, "Why are you heading to the parking? Did you note by bike today?"


    The boy shook his head. He replied, "I went to stay with Sister Yun. So drove a car today. What about you?"


    Icarus replied, "The cycling club was not open today. The seniors went out to a trial race for the inter uni tournament. We are first years so we can ck off."


    Yang Dao nodded, the two people started talking about cycling club and some study-rted topics. They reached the parking and found a huge crowd gathered together.


    Suddenly they heard a loud voice, "DON''T TOUCH IT. IT IS WORTH TOO MUCH. WE CANNOT AFFORD IT." the voice was not angry but excited.


    Icarus walked ahead mumbling, "What is the fuss about?"


    Yang Dao on the other hand ced his palm on the forehead. His posture was simr to Feng Yun. He knew why the crowd was gathered. It was because of his car. He had no choice but to dive into the crowd. It took him some effort and he finally, came to the front.


    These guys were all standing five meters away from the car. Three guys were holding a boy with shining eyes. Yang Dao said to Icarus, "I will be going ahead you take your time."


    Icarus was focused on the car and nodded. Yang Dao took out the key from his pocket and pressed the button.


    <em>Tweet tweet</em>


    The car turned on, tail lights flickered. Suddenly the chaos descended into silence. Yang Dao walked over to the car under the surprised gazes and opened the door. He sat inside and after ignition drove away.


    The shocked crowd did not move an inch. Suddenly a horn sounded and they all flinched awake. Still maintaining silence they all gave way to the vehicle and let it pass.


    It was unknown who cheered first, but the shout was, "HAIL FENG YANG DAO, THE HERO OF THE UNI."


    He was rich, smart, strong, talented, handsome. What else does one need to be the hero?

 Chapter 112 - Happy Happy.

    Yang Dao drove his car to the college entrance and his phone rang. He parked the car at the side and epted the call. The other side was Kiya. She asked him to check on the news. The boy replied he will do it once he reaches home.


    Disconnected the call and drove to Sapphire Lake Residency. The guards on the door saw Yang Dao. As the car passed one of them said, "Young Master finally got a car. That too a beauty."


    Another guard beside him stood at the side. With his face full of shock. He had just clicked a picture of the car and searched it on the. Watching his expression, the former guard asked, "What happened, Jack?"


    Jack replied with a stutter, "Boss, that car is the world''s most expensive car. Those red lines on the edges are all powered rubies. Also, the metal itprises is the rarest."


    His words made the guards regret how happy they felt for the young master buying a car. They felt odd when a rich scion would just ride around on a bicycle, but now this guy just drove in the world''s most expensive car. What will they do if some expert tried to steal the vehicle?


    Yang Dao, unaware of the fright among the security teams, just parked the vehicle and went up to his home. He just came out of the elevator and saw Feng Yun walking into the lobby. He was surprised and asked, "Sister Yun, when did youe? Why do you not go inside?"


    Feng Yun just came to him without speaking, checked his body up and down. Then walked around him in a circle. Only after confirming that Yang Dao was fine. She hugged him in her arms. The boy felt warm. This warmth came from inside. Feng Yun was concerned for him and her emotions were sensed by him.


    After a few minutes, the two broke up the embrace and he saw that Feng Yun had two tears almost dropping from her eyes. He wanted to wipe them off, but the girl stopped him. She took out a ss vial from her bag. Then carefully took the two drops inside. She said when Yang Dao looked at her confusedly, "Young Master, did you forget I am the incarnation of the vermillion Pheonix?"


    Yang Dao nodded as he spoke, "I remember all of this, but why collect your tears?"


    Feng Yun replied, "My tears can bring you back from the edge of the underworld if god-forbid something happens."


    Yang Dao was shocked. He did not expect such a thing to be possible. He thought Feng Yun was joking and said, "You cannot fool me."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, " You will know in a bite, let''s go inside."


    The boy entered the house with her, he found Lisa was standing at the side. He said, "Hello Lisa. You can seat on the sofa you know, why do you stand?"


    The girl shook her hand, but Yang Dao said, "You know this is not the Dao Courtyard. I am the boss here, I say you sit means you sit."


    Lisa was still unwilling, so the boy turned to Feng Yun with squinty eyes and said, "This is all because you are too cold to people."


    The girl in a red suit stuck out her tongue. She said, "I told you about my tears, right?"


    Yang Dao nodded, Feng Yun said, "Lisa bring me a knife from the kitchen."


    Lisa nodded and walked into the kitchen. She came out after a few moments holding a set of knives. Feng Yun shook her head. This girl would just do it all if she doesn''t know the specifics. The cold personady said, "Come lie down on the sofa."


    Lisa did not hesitate andid down on the sofa silently. Feng Yun held the fillet knife in her hand and ced the tip on her throat. The maid did not even flinch. Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun what are you doing?" he was scared by this scene.


    Feng Yun said nothing and exerted a slight pressure on Lisa''s throat. A drop of blood broke out from her skin. Lisa felt pain and her brows frowned. Yet she did not make a single sound, not even a murmur.


    Feng Yun opened the vial in her hand and poured a drop of the clear liquid on her wound. The wound closed in a blink, and the skin was repaired back to its wless state. She said, "Lisa, today I reward you. Your voice is now back to normal. If you trust me, you can try speaking."


    Lisa hesitated, even so, she closed her eyes and said, "Madam." She was shocked by this. She did not expect her voice to be like this. Her voice was gone. It was as if a bear roaring. Tears fell from her eyes. She covered her mouth with her hands.


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrows in surprise. He asked Feng Yun, "You can just sell those drops and be the queen of the world, you know?"


    Feng Yun chuckled, and said, "Dao, tears of a phoenix, are difficult to shed. Today I was just worried about you. Also if the people knew I can heal with my tears, would they not put me inside ab?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Who dares? I will have Mister Ryu handle them."


    Feng Yun chuckled again. Lisa was a victim of the new dawn organization and she knew the existence of elementals. The two people consoled her as she kept thanking them again and again. After having some chat with Yang Dao regarding the issue with the crypto nation, Feng Yun left in the chopper. She had a lot of stuff to deal with, such as bankrupting the crypto nation firms in Jewel Nation.


    Yang Dao watched the news and held his forehead in his palm. He did not expect Feng Yun to set the cars on fire and stuff. She also spent so much money on the contract breaches. What surprised Yang Dao was how the allied nations also took action against the Crypto nation.


    ...


    In the evening, Lisa knocked on the door. She said, "Young Master, your tea."


    Yang Dao said, "Come in, please. Also, you can call me, Dao."


    The boy at this moment sat in front of hisputer and was punching in the codes. He was preparing for two things. One was the mobile assistant, and the other was the car assistant. He used Lisa''s voice model for both of them and they will be called Lisa.


    Lisa pushed on a trolley and poured him a cup of tea. She was mesmerized as she gazed at the screen filled with codes. As a child she also wanted to study but when she was caught in by the New Dawn. Her dreams ended. Yang Dao stretched and noticed her expression. He said, "Lisa, do you like this?"


    Lisa snapped out of her daze and she nodded. Yang Dao said, "Why don''t you study?"


    Lisa opened her lips and spoke in a low voice, "yes, but I could not study after the third standard." She was 18 this year, at this age people would go to college but here she was, not knowing much about the outside world.


    Yang Dao asked, "How about you study here? I can get you a book and then you can apply for exams. Jewels nation has an exam where students who can not attend schools can also appear in exams and they can then enter the colleges for higher education. How about it? Would you like to try?"


    Lisa shook her head like a rattle. She said, "I do not know if I can understand all this. I have not touched a book in a long time, Young Master."


    Yang Dao said, "Lisa, I will teach you what I know. Without trying, you will never know what you can do and what you cannot. In this house, you have little to do. The cleaning will be done by the housekeeping staff. Also, in the future, as the smart assistants model, you will be needed to appear in front of the media. So learning will help you and who knows if you turned out to be a genius, you might as well get promoted and be my secretary in thepany."


    Lisa blushed at his optimism. She had no confidence in herself. Yet the young master insisted on it. Before she could reject, she heard the doorbell ring. She put the tea kettle back on the trolley and rushed to the door.


    She opened the door and saw a beautiful Kylie Dew standing in front of her. She asked, "How may I help you, Madam?"


    Kylie Dew was shocked to see a girl appear in Yang Dao''s apartment. She said, "I am Yang Dao''s teacher. Is he inside?"


    Lisa replied, "Pleasee inside, I will call the Young Master."


    After settling the professor on the couch. Lisa called Yang Dao out. At this moment Yang Dao was on a call and after putting the phone down he came out with Lisa in tow.

 Chapter 113 - Peace And War.

    Yang Dao sat across Kylie Dew. Lisa stood behind him holding her hands in front of her. The beauty professor gazed at the two of them, seemingly trying to assess the rtionship. Yang Dao was emotionally weak but he was intelligent. He noticed thedy''s expressions and said, "This is Lisa, she is my attendant. She will stay with me from now on."


    Kylie Dew''s eyes shed, she nodded and wanted to say something when Yang Dao again interrupted, "Lisa, pour some tea for the guest."


    The maid replied in her mesmerizing voice, "Yes, young master." and scurried to the kitchen. Her big doe eyes and bell-like voice were like a snap of thunder in Kylie''s mind. She had ideas about Yang Dao. Lisa''s appearance was a threat to her. She knew that Yang Dao would not care for status and origins, he cared about a person''s heart.


    Her idea was not to con him or something but to develop a rtionship with him and fall in love. Yang Dao was a charming handsome boy who like her was a technology nerd. Just when she was about to speak, Lisa returned with a tray in her hands. Her efficiency wasmendable. She ced the tea on the table, then ced a cup and saucer. She spoke, "Young Master, would you like some mint tea as well?"


    Yang Dao nodded. Lisa nodded and first served a cup to Kylie Dew and then one for her young master. Who knew that that boy would say, "Lisa, sit down. Do not stand all day long." As he gestured her to the seat next to him.


    Kylie Dew sensed something ambiguous. However, she did not feel likementing. She picked up the tea and started drinking it in small sips. She sighed, "Good tea."


    Yang Dao introduced, "Have some more then." Lisa immediately filled up another cup. Yang Dao was not trying to overwhelm her but he was scared. He did not want her to do something like she did in the morning.


    He asked, "Professor, why did youe over so early? It is still early and you were to code for a whole night, were you not?" his voice was calm. It was as if he had never been kissed. Kylie Dew sighed, she expected something like this to happen.


    She replied, "I want to talk to you regarding something not formal. It has been bothering me a lot." her voice was calm but her gaze was pained.


    Yang Dao asked, "What is it?"


    Thedy replied, "Let''s talk on the balcony, alone." she urged.


    With a nod, the boy stood up and walked to the balcony with Kylie Dew following him. Lisa stood in the giving room, with no thoughts in her mind. She did not mind for two people to have a private conversation after all she was just a maid in the house.


    ...


    On the balcony, Kylie Dew took the lead as she leaned against a railing. The wind is her hair, the setting sun at the horizon shone upon the two. Yang Dao nced at her and felt his hormones getting out of control. Kylie was the most beautiful woman he has been in touch with except for Feng Yun and Laohu Bai.


    Kylie Dew gazed at him and said, "Yang Dao, you might think that the reason I am approaching you is because of the status and money you have. But that is not it. I started liking you when I saw you coding for the trantion program. As weird as it may sound, but I am only aputer expert in the end. I have liked a lot of capable men like other girls would do. Yet never have I felt a flutter in my heart. When you submitted your semester project in one week, my heart fluttered. I could not see you for a month due to the military training. I missed you and wished to meet you but, s, the regtions."


    She took a pause, noticed that Yang Dao did not look away from her and was listening. She continued speaking, "When today I saw you in the morning I was very excited and could not help myself. I came so early to tell you that I will not be able to resist my feelings for you, if I worked together with you something like that will happen again. So, tell me, will you give me a chance?"


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and said, "I am not bound by the difference in age and other stigmas but it would not like to jump on a boat blindly. If you don''t mind, let nature take its own course. If we can develop something then good, if not then good as well. I just hope it does not affect the equation we have as co-programmers."


    He did not have the heart to deny her right up. To be honest he was moved by her words. He could tell what intent did a person have. At this moment, he was sure that Kylie Dew was not lying or tricking him. But he was not sure about his own feelings so he decided to go slow. Thedy on the other side smiled brightly, she jumped to hug Yang Dao but stopped.


    She extended her palm and said, "Hello, I am Kylie Dew, 25 years old. I like to code and teach people."


    Yang Dao had a strange expression, he did not know what to do. Kylie Dew said, "Basic introduction?"


    Yang Dao snapped out of his daze and held her hand gently as he said, "Hello, Yang Dao, 16 years old. I like umm... everything."


    Kylie Dew couldn''t help but shake her head, "Well, still given your Eq this is an improvement."


    Yang Dao replied, "Says the one who likes me cause I can code." his voice was low but the damage was high. The two bantered a bit and then came back to the living room. Yang Dao held his forehead in his palms and said, "Lisa, this is an order. If you are not working then you will rest or study. Don''t keep standing like a robot..."


    He spotted as he got an idea for his next project. Then he said, "Professor, you can take the coding over. I need to meet Sister Yun urgently. You carry on. Lisa look after her." With that said he picked up his keys and wallet, then he rushed out of the house.


    His speed was too quick for the women to react. Kylie Dew chatted with Lisa a bit and found the girl surprisingly shy. So after a brief small talk, she went downstairs to start her work. Yang Dao was about to get inside the car and rush away when his phone rang. He saw it was Yurika who called him.


    He picked up the call, and the other side said, "I am at the airport. Come pick me up." the boy took a deep breath and replied, "Okay, wait there."


    He closed the car and sighed, "Guess I will take the chopper."


    The boy rushed to the terrace and boarded the helicopter. He said, "First stop at the airport terminal. Second stop, Pheonix Group."


    The pilot nodded and the man-made beast took off disying its speed and efficiency. Yang Dao calmed himself down and meditated. The choppernded on a helipad. Yang Dao got off and asked the airport staff to make an announcement for Yurika toe over here. A few minutester the girl came dragging her suitcase behind her with a pout on her lips. She threw away the suitcase and walked up to Yang Dao.


    She ced her hands in her waist and said, "Do you think you are now a big shot? Calling your mother here and there. Humph. I will not talk to you."


    Yang Dao sighed and picked up her suitcase. He put it inside the cabin and said, "I will leave with your stuff first, you cer."


    Yurika almost blew off her head. She climbed inside the chopper and started ming him non-stop. After half an hour the choppernded on the top of the phoenix group. The two people got off and Yang Dao said, "You better keep your mouth shut for the next few minutes. I don''t want to throw you off the top floor."


    Yurika pouted as she snorted to him, "Just you wait to get home. I have learned to choke and hold. See how I straighten you."


    The two took the elevator and went down to Feng Yun''s office. In front of the cabin, on a desk sat ady. She saw Yang Dao walking over, she stood up and bowed slightly. The by asking, "Is sister Yun inside."


    Thedy nodded, and Yang Dao walked inside after pushing the door. He asked Yurika to sit down in the lobby and wait.


    ...


    "President Feng, I remind you it is not good for you to do this. The crypto nation market is a good piece of cake, and if you throw it away a lot of people are waiting to grab it." A man in a professional suit sat in front of Feng Yun.


    His tone was haughty. Feng Yun was about to reply when the door was pushed open. A boy wearing a casual lower and sports shirt walked in. The man frowned and said, "Whoever you are. Do you not know how to knock? Also, where are your manners to dress like this? Do you know what is this ce? How could the staff let you in."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "Sister Yun, who is this?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Mr. Toshigawa Henry, Ambassador Crypto Nation." her voice was calm and steady.


    Yang Dao asked the man, "Are you a native of Crypto nation." in reply the man raised his chin up. Obviously, proud of his nationality.


    The boy walked up beside Feng Yun. Picked up the receiver of thendline phone and dialed 888. This was the emergency helpline number they had in their country. The call connected, "888, please state your emergency."


    Yang Dao spoke, "Madam, I am Feng Yang Dao, there is a gentleman who ims to be a citizen of the Crypto nation, yet he is not wearing the red armband on his arm. I think he is impersonating to be someone else. Kindly send over someone to investigate."


    The man panicked and before he could say anything Yang Dao reported the address and all. He did not expect something like this to happen. After putting down the receiver Yang Dao said, "Crypto nation will beg us on their knees to enter their market. We will make sure of that."

 Chapter 114 - Arrangements.

    The man heard his words and sneered, he wanted to reply when Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, call the security. Escort this imposter to the waiting area till the investigators arrive." Feng Yun was waiting for an excuse to let loose.


    She happily smiled and said, "Yes, Young Master." she pressed a button on the table.


    The man in front of them was dumb. He thought he heard wrong, Feng Yun, the richest woman in the Jewel Nation called this uncultured boy, Young Master. Sensing the confusion in his gaze. Feng Yun said, "Mr. Toshigawa, let me introduce you. This is my brother, Feng Yang Dao. The Young Master of the Pheonix Group."


    Toshigawa Henry was shocked. He did not expect this boy to have such an identity. As he was lost in a daze. Four sturdy guards knocked on the door and walked inside the cabin. Yang Dao said, "Escort this gentleman to the waiting area. In a few minutes, investigative forces will arrive. Cooperate with them. Okay?"


    The guards bowed slightly and led the ambassador out of the cabin. Feng Yun sighed and slumped in the chair. She said, "Thank you, Young Master. I had too many things to do today. This man had taken an appointment a month ago, today he came, and instead of our original topic, he started talking about us pulling out of the Crypto nation market. By the way, what made youe over?"


    Yang Dao took a deep breath, "First, I started working on the mobile smart assistant. Second, I want to recruit some robotic experts." he stated his goals.


    Feng Yun asked in confusion, "Did you not say that the two projects will be, mobile smart assistant and OS, along with Smart Car assistant? Why did you suddenly change it to a Robot?"


    Yang Dao replied, "The mobile assistant and OS are fine. As for the robot, I do not want a proper robot but, a cleaning bot. Today I saw Lisa, she is always standing when at work and help with the chores. So I decided to build a robot that can help people with chores, such as cleaning. At this moment I want this bot to be able to clean and exercise simple first aid and call for aid in case of a mishap."


    Feng Yun heard his ns for the bot as he kept going on and on and on. She did not expect Yang Dao to have such a high level of business intellect. This product will change how cleaning is often visualized by people. She was impressed once more. Then she nodded and said, "I will let Mary look into it."


    Yang Dao asked, "Yes, where is she? I saw someone else sitting in her chair."


    Feng Yun gave him a white nce as she said, "Mary is now the managing director of the Dao technologies. So obviously, she is in her new office. The building beside Ruby Towers was avable so I took it on lease. You can buy itter on your own."


    Yang Dao smiled brightly, "Finally, you allowed me to buy something on my own. Okay, then I will go to her. You take care and don''t overwork." he turned and was about to go out when he came back to her table. He said, "Sister Yun, my professor confessed to me. I asked her to let nature take its course. Was I correct?"


    Feng Yun sighed and she said, "Your sister Yun is also a singledy, Young Master. I do not know this aspect. Still, I think you made the right decision."


    Yang Dao nodded and after saying bye, he left. Watching his fleeting back, Feng Yun sighed, she shook her head and said, "Guess, I am not yet considered ady to him. Did I get Sister zoned by him so soon?" in this aspect her EQ was also low so she went back to her work without any other thoughts.


    The dao child on the other side took Yurika with him to the building where a vertical que-style board greeted him. The board was ced right in front of the entrance of the building. It said, ''Dao Technologies.''


    Yang Dao walked forward when he heard a voice from behind, "Excuse me, who are you? How can I help you?"


    The voice came from the front desk. A prettydy was sitting there wearing a ck and white formal uniform sort of attire. The boy walked over with Yurika in tow. He asked, "Is Miss Mary, inside?"


    Thedy nodded and asked back, "Who are you?"


    The boy smiled and said, "My name is Feng Yang Dao."


    It was nothing too big to state your identity but the girl on the reception table said, "Say, little brother, did youe here to prank this sister?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "Why do you say so?"


    The girl replied, "You are so young, how could you be Feng Yang Dao? He is a boss of thispany, must be in his thirties at least." her voice was doubtful. It was her first day in thepany and she did not know how the boss looked like except for his name. Yang Dao replied, "Sister, you can check on the inte."


    The girl squinted her eyes, and said after a few moments of silence, "Well, since you look so handsome, I will check on the." with that said she typed out the name in thework browser. The next thing was the girling in front of the table and bowing to Yang Dao with an apology. The boy chuckled and told her not to worry.


    Then he took the elevator and went to the 12th floor. In front of Ruby Towers, this building looks like a toothpick but to reach that height he must start somewhere. On the took floor there was only one office yet where Mary sat looking at the various resumes of interested candidates. She heard a knock on the door.


    She said, "Come in."


    Yang Dao entered with Yurika in tow. Mary stood up from her chair with a smile. She greeted, "Wee to your office, Young Master."


    The boy shook his head and said, "This is our office now, Madam Mary."


    Thedy nodded, she then asked, "Who might this be?"


    Yang Dao made the introductions and said, "Madam Mary, this girl is a friend of mine. I hope you can let her follow you and learn some things. Also, you don''t have to be soft if she is wrong."


    Mary nodded and said, "You don''t worry about it, Young Master. I have learned from Yun. I will deal with it." She then asked Yurika to live with her in thepany amodation. After all, she used to live alone in a five BHK t. Thetter agreed for the sake of convenience.


    Yang Dao asked her to allocate the 11th floor as theboratory, and model testing area. The rest was up to Mary''s own choice. He also told her about the future vision he had in his mind and stuff. The three people were immersed in talks when Feng Yun arrived. She also bought dinner for the rest. After a meal, Yang Dao took the chopper back to the sapphireke residency.


    He took out the key to unlock the door and walked inside. He saw Lisa was sitting on the sofa gazing at the door. She stood up as soon as he walked in. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You were free while I was gone? Right?"


    Lisa nodded. The boy continued, "From now on your free time is going to be dedicated to studying. I will buy you new books tomorrow. Also, did the professor leave yet?"


    Lisa nodded and said in a low voice, "She left a few minutes ago."


    Yang Dao nodded then asked, "Did you eat?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "Young Master, I do not know how to cook."


    The boy raised his eyebrows in surprise. He smiled and said, "Come, I will cook for you." he stood up and walked to the kitchen. He took out some ingredients from the refrigerator and started to cook. It took him half an hour to prepare two sets of egg scramble, roasted vegetable curry, and rice.


    Lisa helped him ce the food on the table and was about to serve him when Yang dao said, "Sit down and eat. I can serve myself." Lisa wanted to argue but watching his squinted eyes, she helplessly sat down and started to eat the food.


    As soon as she took a bite, she eximed, "So Good!!! Young Master, are you the god of food? Why does it taste better than Chef Longini in Dao Courtyard?"


    Yang Dao replied, "How would I know? I cooked myself both the times I was there. So, I don''t know."


    The gaze pointed at the boy changed from respect to awe. Lisa did not expect the young master to be so down to earth. ''Seems like not all the people in the world are bad'' she thought.

 Chapter 115 - Lifting Up.

    After dinner, Yang Dao washed his dishes. Even though Lisa insisted on doing it for him. He just ordered her not to. He said, "I am used to this. You wait, when I am done you can wash your dishes."


    The maid was helpless. She even wanted to take back her thought that Young Master was nice but, after some careful contemtion. She found that Yang Dao was nice so the girl just followed his arrangements.


    After the task was done, Yang Dao did not go off to bed. He went to his study and using the remote uplink, checked the progress of the project. His fingers punched on a key to scroll up and down the screen. This boy was an ''all-keyboard'' person. After some skimming through he started to correct the errors and then his typing speed took off.


    His fingers were dancing all over the keyboard. Usually, people dance when they listen to music but, Yang Dao''s fingers danced and produced music. The typing produced rhythmic music filling the study to the brim. Lisa who was told to go back to her room and rest could not help but sit in her bed and listen to it.


    The time flew by and the night bled with dazzling sunlight. Lisa fell asleep in her roomst night listening to rhythmic music. She woke up with a smile. She stood up from the bed, went to the washroom, freshened up, and walked out of the room, ready to face the day with a faint smile on her face.


    Just as she walked out to the living room. She was shocked to see a te of food served and ced on the table beside it was a note. ''Going to college. reheat the food if it is cold.''


    Lisa had a blush on her face. She did not expect Yang Dao to go out so early, and even prepared breakfast for her. She was dazed as she nced at the food.


    ...


    Yang Dao rode his bike ''Silence" to the college and stopped near the Cycling Club. He parked the bike on a stand and walked inside the clubhouse. Today everyone was present. Other than the usual team three girls wearing a sports tracksuit and Coach Gust was also present.


    Everyone turned their gaze to Yang Dao, who had just entered. The boy took half a step back and asked with a confused gaze, "Am Ite or did I do something?"


    Coach Gust spoke, "You got us 4 hours of practice time on the track inside the college. You have done well"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "It is not a big deal." his eyes fell on Ayaka Gust. He asked, "Why is senior Ayaka here?"


    Coach Gust said, "I have to go to freedom nation for some work. Till then Ayaka will take over. She will follow you guys on the rides and she can train you better than me for the inter Uni. Tournament. The reason is that she can still ride the bike and has a better understanding of your young people."


    Yang Dao nodded, to him it did not matter who coached. He will just learn everything. He spoke up in an urgent tone, "I need to participate in the debatepetitionter this week. So I will be calling in for a leave of absence that day. It was the principal herself who nominated me for this."


    The coach nodded and approved his LOA. The team warmed up and changed into their spandex gear. They all rode their bikes to the track for practice. Coach Gust introduced Ayaka to the relevant administrators of the mechanical field while the team started to bike.


    Yang Dao and Icarus rode in a pair separately from the team. Icarus spoke, "You finished your semester project?"


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "What about you?"


    Icarus replied, "I am writing codes for a game." he smiled at the end. Yang Dao raised an eyebrow, "What game?" he asked.


    Icarus said, "Poker and ckjack. I call it Card night. If it is sessful, it can be used by people to y together, in multiyer." his voice was getting low because this sort of game was verymon and was only counted as passable semester projects.


    Yang Dao asked, "How about you help me develop a segment of the program in my next project? You can submit that as a semester project. That way my work will be reduced and the efficiency will increase. What do you think?"


    Icarus was surprised, he said without any hesitation, "Well, I am in. Tell me what do you want me to develop. I will try my best."


    Yang Dao asked, "I want you to develop a sensor, that can judge and measure the distance between two cars on the road. Can you do that?"


    Icarus asked, "Are you trying to write an automobile assistant?"


    Yang Dao nodded, confirming his friend''s thought. The two people started to discuss as they were riding and the pace of their bikes picked up slowly. Icarus was keeping up with Yang Dao and his cornering also followed thetter. It was almost as of two machines riding together in sync.


    Actually, it was Yang Dao, who was slowly leading Icarus to keep pace with him. Gradually changing his stance and postures. On the sidelines, three girls stood watching the two people. The three girls were Kiya, and Sasha, the secretaries of the club, along with Ayaka Gust, the national cyclist, and their temporary coach.


    Ayaka said, "I really want to get my bike and listen to what they are talking about. Icarus does not realize how Yang Dao is changing his pace and pattern slowly." her expression was veryplicated.


    The two boys were unaware of what their coach was thinking at this moment. They kept on riding and discussing theirbined project. A couple of hours passed and they only stopped when they saw everyone else standing on the side.


    Yang Dao beckoned Ray to his side as soon as he came to a stop. Ray asked, "What happened?" with a confused expression.


    Icarus jumped in and told him about Yang Dao''s idea. Ray was excited and then nodded. He told Yang Dao that he is in. The three decided to head to his ce after the evening practice. After listening to Ayaka''s pointers the group dispersed. Yang Dao took a shower in the locker room, changed into a fresh set of clothes, his training gear was disposed of in the washing machine in the club house.


    Later the club secretaries will operate the washing machines and then hang the gear in the sun to dry. The boys then went to the sses. Yang Dao spent some time in the library to procure some research and study material regarding his debatepetition. The day passed in a blink. After evening practice the three boys bid farewell to everyone. Yang Dao talked to Kiya for a bit, he said, "Why don''t youe over to our workspace when you have some free time? You have a job as my secretary now."


    Kiya smiled and said, "Ho, I thought I was a shield. Also, who am I to shield you from?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Professor Kylie is a potential threat." his voice was serious. Kiya was shocked for a bit but then she startedughing loud.


    The boy was surprised at this. Kiya looked really beautiful right now. Her hair was brushed by a gust of wind as she wasughing. It was as if the time slowed down for Yang Dao. He only snapped out of his daze when Kiya waved her hand in front of him. She asked him what happened, he honestly replied that she looked very beautiful and he was dazed.


    Who knew that her face would also turn slightly pink and then she would run away? The three boys rode back to the sapphire residency. Yang Dao let the two in where the mainframeputer was set up. He then distributed the task.


    Icarus was responsible for the software development. Ray was to test the software with his car. Yang Dao wanted to allocate some funds to Icarus to buy some equipment to manufacture the sensor. Icarus then said, "Oi, this is my investment. I will buy shares in the future."


    Yang Dao shot him down and said, "You will only get the dividends. No voting. That too only five percent." Icarus left clenching his chest. Ray, on the other hand, left with an appointment letter in his hand. He was now an employee of Dao Technologies.


    The president called Mary and got this letter faxed to his ce in five minutes. None of the people had anyints about this arrangement. The reason was that they all knew their capabilities and at this moment Dao(the human and not THE DAO) was lifting them as he grew more. The boy did all this unknowingly.


    The boy sent them off, went upstairs, and found that Lisa was reading a book with a frown on her face. Yang Dao asked her, "What happened?"

 Chapter 116 - Attacked.

    The next morning Yang Dao called his teachers and directly asked for five days'' leave of absence. His skills and knowledge were not doubted and the teachers all knew how capable this guy was. So they approved the leave.


    Yang Dao nned to use these five days toplete the coding. Also, brush up on some knowledge and factual arguments about his uing debate. After dealing with the college he hailed a call to Yurika.


    "Hellooo..." azy voice came from the other end. Seemingly the girl woke up just about now. Yang Dao raised his wrist and nced at his wrist. He said in a scolding manner, "Say, Rika, do you think that I own thepany you can bezy? It is already 9. You should be in the office by now."


    Yurika sensed that she was in for a scolding from the boss. So she said, "I am just leaving. I promise not to bezy andte in the future."


    Yang Dao only snorted and disconnected the call. He then dialed Mary''s phone, he first told her to not be easy on Yurika, also to deduct her sry for the day. Then he asked her to find him apany that manufacturers proximity sensors and order a carton for him.


    Mary was already at the office and when she heard how Yang Dao talked to her with a neutral tone. She had a thought in her heart, ''These two siblings sure have simr ways of doing business.''


    After disconnecting her phone Yang Dao sat down in front of his PC. He started coding and forgot about the rest of the world. He never felt any difort regarding the temperature and thus did not even switch on the Air Conditioner. It was already lunchtime when he decided to take a break.


    Just as he was about to stand up. Theputer system sent him a notification. The boy raised his eyebrow as he muttered, "So, they finally could not hold back."


    The notification was sent by the firewall protection he built on hisputer. He sat back down in the chair and did not move. He observed what the other party was doing. A smirk appeared on his face. His fingers snapped, a rhythmic sound erupted. His fingers turned into afterimages as he countered the iing attempt to heck hisputer.


    The other party was trying to invade and then nt a monitoring bug inside his system. They will be able to steal and monitor his activities. Both personal and professional. How could Yang Dao let them do it?


    The boy did not need to defend himself so what he did was to track down the invader. The invading party was clever. They used signal jumping. As soon as Yang Dao was about to reach the rope''s end, the location will change. Suddenly the rhythm of his typing changed. After a few minutes, the invasion stopped.


    ...


    Crypto Nation, Cyber Police Bureau.


    A young man sat in front of a PC. His age was slightly older than Ray. He had blonde hair, between his lips a cigarette was ced. A few moments before he was typing rigorously and trying to heck into a personal server to ce a monitoring bug. What he did not expect was the other party to counterattack them.


    On the screen, a dialog box was shing. The prompt said, ''Hello, how do you think of my skills?''


    The Youngman dared not to reply or engage in a conversation. he directly pressed a button ce beside him. This button was like an rm. It was present on all the desks. Soon the whole ce rang out with an rm.


    Soon a lot of officials gathered by his side. A bald man asked, "What happened? Why did you press the rm?"


    The young man said, "We were counter hacked."


    Everyone was surprised and then they all startedughing. They all thought that it was a joke. The bald man said, "Duke, how can someone hack us. We are the Crypto nation. Do you mean that hairy kid from the heap of shiny stones can hack us back? You sure can joke."


    The young man shouted, "YOU OVERCONFIDENT PIECES OF SHIT. WE WERE COUNTER HACKED. DO YOU THINK I AM JOKING?"


    His roars interrupted theughter. They all saw the young man pointing at theputer. There was a dialog box on the screen.


    The atmosphere suddenly descended into chaos. As the people were thinking about how to deal with the prompt, whether to reply or not, another rm went off. The People were shocked because the rm came from the mainframe. The gathered staff quickly ran to the mainframe room and they yelled anxiously, "Cut off from the grid. Quickly."


    A technician pulled the plug down quickly. The whole mainframe was forced to shut down. This was the first time something like this to happen. Within fifteen minutes the whole nation found out that one of the major governmental departments was hacked and forced to shut down. The government denied any of such questions and pretended to be normal on the surface.


    The young man responsible for hacking Yang Dao''s system was interrogated on how did this happen. He told everyone about the process and they were all shocked. To think the most powerful hacker in their department could not get past the firewalls. Yet the other party countered and even tracked them down. They had no idea how much Data did the other party copy.


    They decided to hold a meeting with the higher-ups, they cannot take such a thing lying down.


    ...


    Sapphireke residency. Jewel nation.


    Yang Dao sat in front of theputer screen, gazing and studying a lot of notes. What he did was not copy the data, but use the mainframe of the CPB to invade the closed of Crypto nation. He spected that the opponent will shut down the system so he prepared a two-pronged n. The invasion was done in two steps. The first step was to invade the mainframe, trigger the rm, distract people from safeguarding the closed entry. Patch the code to his hack and using the mini window enter the closed.


    When Yang Dao visited the crypto nation in the past. He had already gathered a lot of information for the future. How did he do it? He wrote a patch software for someone he met in a cyber cafe. That person made money and gave him all the info he needed. (Yes, that is the plot armor. But I am trying to be as logical as possible here.)


    What he did after invading the closed was to cover his tracks and extract the information regarding his two projects. He was learning for the people, improvising it, and then make it yours. He called Atsuji Kurogame. The call connected after a few minutes.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Elder Atsuji. I have some information you might find useful..." the two people talked, and then the boy sent an encrypted file to Atsuji. This file contained a list of agents and spies nted inside the various departments of the government and the society of the nation. Some were high society civilians while some were just poor beggars. Every single one of them was listed in the file.


    Not only that, but he also found a list of such people inside the allied nations and sent it over. The motive was to strengthen and scare those nations that since they found about the Crypto nation''s snare. They can find out about them as well.


    Using the code Yang Dao discovered from the hack he rectified some ws in his own code and then also improvised some areas. The codes he wrote were in a differentnguage than the Crypto Nation''s but the knowledge was simr. It took him one hour toplete his debugging. Just when he was about to go at it again.


    The door was knocked, Lisa walked inside. She spoke softly, "Young Master your meal."


    Yang Dao looked at her and the monitor and then he stood up to pick the food. A soup and two main dishes were prepared. He took in a bite and asked, "Did you learn it from the?"


    Lisa nodded shyly, "Yesternight, you cooked. I felt bad and since you said I should learn then I started with cooking."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Salt is to be used ording to your own preference. Do not follow everything down to the words. Explore more, and then you will rectify your ws. Only when you stumble and fall, can you actually learn about the true bnce." his voice was calm and he ate with no change on his face.


    Lisa was enlightened by his words though. After the meal, Yang Dao went back to coding. His speed after learning from the codes he got from the Crypto nation. His speed and efficiency increased. It was evening when a guest arrived.


    This guest was both uninvited and hostile to Yang Dao.

 Chapter 117 - Bad Feeling.

    Yang Dao and Lisa were both inside the study. Suddenly the bell rang. Lisa stood up to go outside and check when the boy said, "Wait."


    Lisa gazed at him with a confused expression. Yang Dao stood up, he said, "You are not toe out or make a sound until I tell you to. I have a bad feeling." his warning shocked Lisa. She immediately became scared. She spoke in a hushed tone, "Should I call the mistress?"


    The boy nodded as he walked out of the room, with cushioned step. He was heading to the cloakroom. In there, his handgun was kept. Yang Dao took the gun out, loaded a mag of bullets, and equipped a custompensator. He did not want the whole building to echo with gunshots.


    He held the gun up and closed it to his chest. He looked through the gap in the door. There were some shadows, suddenly he heard a dull thump outside. The boy sensed his bad gut feeling vanishing, slowly opened the door. In front of him stood Ryu Jinshi, and a man was sprawled on the floor, blood pouring out of his throat.


    Yang Dao asked, "Mister Ryu."


    Ryu Jinshi had his back towards him, hearing the call he turned around and said, "Young Master, the subordinate iste. I beg your pardon."


    Yang Dao asked, "Who is this guy?"


    Ryu Jinshi replied, "Yesterday, Drake Langdon''s father put out a contract for your death with a bounty of 1 million crypto coins. The contract was open, yet because the amount was low, only killers in Jewel nation acted."


    Yang Dao raised an eyebrow, "I am worth a million crypto coins? I don''t know whether tough or to cry at this. Anyway, thank you. Would you like toe inside?"


    Ryu Jinshi nodded with some hesitation. Then he said, "This ce will be cleaned in a few minutes. I have ced some of my people in themunity staff."


    The boy nodded and walked inside. He said, "Lisa."


    The girl walked out timidly. When she saw Ryu Jinshi standing behind Yang Dao. She let out a sigh of relief, walked up, and bowed to Ryu Jinshi as she called out, "Second Master."


    Ryu Jinshi epted the greeting with a nod. Yang Dao said, "Open up a guest room for Mister Ryu. He will be needing to clean up." with that said he walked into his study. Lisa nodded, led Ryu Jinshi to an unused room. This house had five bedrooms, one of them was used by Lisa at this moment, one was reserved for Feng Yuna and Yang Dao.


    She led the man to a room and told him that all the basic supplies are avable inside. Ryu Jinshi was smelling like blood. Yang Dao was able to distinguish this smell, that is why he asked the former toe in and wash.


    While Ryu Jinshi was busy taking a shower, Yang Dao was immersed in his coding. The former came to Visit thetter in the study but when he watched how the young master was immersed in his work he returned to his room.


    None spoke till the evening when Lisa opened the door and found Feng Yun and Laohu Bai standing outside the house. Laohu Bai was holding a bag in her arms while Feng Yun came here right after the office. The first thing she asked after getting inside the house was, "Lisa, where is the young master?"


    Lisa replied, "In the study, working. He did go out with a gun but master Jinshi arrived in time."


    Laohu Bai asked, "You underestimate the young master a bit too much." she was not happy with Ryu Jinshi beingte to cover for Young Master. He himself took over the job for his protection. Plus, her confidence was high in Yang Dao, that he would have been able to deal with the assant.


    Feng Yun raised her hand and said, "Xiao Bai, Lisa does not know about Young Master''s capabilities. Lisa, you go prepare some tea for us."


    Lisa bowed and went inside the kitchen, the twodies made themselvesfortable in the living room. After a few minutes, Ryu Jinshi came out of his room. He was looking a lot different than his own self. His shallow beard was clean shaved, messy hair was neatlybed and he wore a set of a white t-shirt and lower. This guy did not like the in and light colors.


    Laohu Baished out as soon as the person fell in her sight, "Why were youte?"


    Ryu Jinshi replied, "40 men infiltrated themunity. Tracked them and killed them. So took time."


    Feng Yun said, "Since you knew where they were going, you could have just waited with the young master?" her voice was doubtful.


    Laohu Bai shook her head, as she said, "You have forgotten your basics, Sister Yun. The more you let them clog up the more pressure you endure. Too much risk."


    Suddenly the three heard a voice, "Since there is greater pressure then you can share the work."


    The speaker was Yang Dao, he just took a break from his work and came out of the study room. Lisa came out of the kitchen pushing the trolley. Feng Yun asked, "Young Master, how would have you taken out the assant?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Guessing his stance three shots through the door. One at the face two at the torso. Also, he was a weak one, otherwise, he won''t have rung the doorbell. Idiot."


    Laohu Bai raised her eyebrows, she asked, "How would you execute it?"


    The boy replied, "Rig the door with a C4 tripwire. Rig the elevator to break off the cables and fall as soon as the key card is scanned. nt a ymore explosive device in front of the door. Not the big ones but small ones and set them into a formation. Chain sts create panic, as soon as the target moves to a window, Sniper shot." his calm tone and words did not match with what he said, at all.


    Ryu Jinshi was surprised that his eyebrow was raised. Yang Dao''s analysis was correct and on the point. He said, "Young Master, would you like to join an assassination firm?"


    Laohu Bai and Feng Yun were shocked when they heard Yang Dao''s analysis, but this time Ryu Jinshi almost made them face nt. Lisa felt as if she was dreaming. She pinched her thigh and she was shocked to find that the conversation at this moment was actually happening.


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "This is not happening. I refuse."


    Laohu Bai said, "I will support whatever Young Master wants to do." her voice was calm. Ryu Jinshi was obviously in support of Yang Dao joining an association.


    Yang Dao replied, "What is the reason behind this proposal? I tell you that I only kill for my safety or the greater good. I do not kill innocents." he was curious about the reasons but not keen on joining.


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Only bad people put out the contracts, you can deem whether someone is innocent or kind in your eyes or not by the provided information. Rest assured the information is all provided by the association. They don''t temper with it and they follow rules. You can keep your identity anonymous as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "That is only half the answer. I asked, Why do you want me to join?"


    Ryu Jinshi said, "This way you can gain a lot of battle experience. Also, when you live on the edge. Your strength grows faster. We all have done this in the past." his voice and gaze did not waver at all.


    Yang Dao hummed and then said, "I will think about it. Right Now, I am hungry. Let me call paradise hotel. We will try the roasted duck, tuna sashimi, and chocte fudge brownie. As for appetizers, let me ask if they have that sweet and sour soup." he stood up and walked inside the study to ce the order.


    Feng Yun said, "Lisa, you are smart enough to know what to hear and what to speak. Right?" her voice was low.


    Lisa nodded and said, "I know, Miss." the former nodded and asked, "How do you find it here?"


    The maid told her how she is unable to do any work. She also told her how she started learning things after the Young Master told her. Feng Yun smiled and supported her. Laohu Bai was the same. Only Ryu Jinshi sat down quietly. Yang Dao came out after cing the order, he said, "I will go to the gym for half an hour. You guys can stay here. Okay?"


    The three people nodded. Yang Dao went inside his room, changed into sports attire, and walked out. Bade farewell to the crowd and went inside the elevator using the key card. Suddenly he frowned and muttered, "Simr feeling."


    He did not waste time and quickly perceived the area around him.

 Chapter 118 - Carole.

    Yang Dao stood in the elevator, with a somber expression on his face. He quickly took a step back. Suddenly the feeling vanished. The elevator reached the ground floor and Yang Dao got out. He calmly walked out. He took out his mobile and typed a message to Laohu Bai.


    The message was abination of 1s and 0s. It was a code he learned in the Military training. This sort of codenguage was very all over the world but was taught to every cadet so that if they receive a distress signal so that they could provide aid if needed.


    After sending the message he walked around the building and his doubt was confirmed. Someone was following him. The reason he came down was to drive his car out and go to meet Kiya. She invited him out in the evening. He found that he will not be able toplete hismitment. He took out his phone and called her.


    The call was connected, a sweet voice sounded, "Hello, Dao, I am just getting ready. Did you reach already?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Wait, you take your time. Can we change the meeting ce? How about youe to my ce? We can have dinner here. I will cook for you."


    Kiya replied, "What happened? You changed it all of a sudden."


    Yang Dao said, "Due to that Drake issue, Sister Yun said not to go out for a few days. Seems like Mr. Langford is hating me." his tone was helpless.


    Kiya sighed and then said, "Okay, then we can postpone it. Going to your house is bad when I invited you for an outing."


    As he walked to a secluded ce, the boy promised her that they will go out after the debatepetition. Kiya epted it and the call was disconnected. Suddenly, Yang Dao turned around and his hand was stretched out. His left hand held his gun and he squeezed the trigger.


    <em>PUFF PUFF</em>


    The gun waspensated, two bullets flew off and prated the chest and head of a man. The man stood there with his eyes wide open. After a few minutes, he fell to the ground, dead. This man held a knife in his hand. Thinking that Yang Dao was indulged in the phone call, he took a shot, but how would he have known that the boy was monitoring the whole situation with his air perception.


    The man held a weird weapon in his hand. He wore amunity staff uniform. Yang Dao walked around themunity and led this guy ahead. He killed the man to save himself. But he was irritated. What if this person would have acted when he was out with Kiya? What if anyone else was inflicted because of him.


    He waited for a few minutes. Ryu Jinshi appeared in front of him. Yang Dao gave him an indifferent look as he said, "Mister Ryu, stop holding yourself back. You can act freely, just don''t affect the innocent in this. Also, clean up the city, please. I will handle the rest."


    Then he turned and walked back home. Earlier in the text to Laohu Bai, he had called Ryu Jinshi to his side. He did not want to humiliate the man by stating the reason. He entered the house and said, "Sister Bai, can you arrange for two active special forces troops to guard the orphanage?"


    Laohu Bai was surprised but she replied, "Consider it done, Young Master."


    The boy nced at Feng Yun and said, "Sister Yun, I guess you stop me from joining the Assassination Organization, is because you are afraid that something bad might happen?" his voice was calm and solid.


    Thedy nodded, as she sighed. She knew that she was being a bit too protective of him. But what can she do? She had her protective instincts kick in as soon it was Yang Dao. The boy spoke again, "Give me 1.1 million crypto coins? I will return them to you."


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Everything, I have from my body and soul to my assets and money. They are all yours Young Master. You don''t have to ask me, but tell me."


    Yang Dao did not know how to reply and said, "Come with me." and pull Feng Yun by her hand to the study. He sat down in front of his PC and showed her how he invaded the closed of the Crypto Nation. He logged into the assassination guild site on Jewel Nation closed, searched that a contract was put against him.


    He did not hack in or something. Just simply ced a contract on Mr. Langford, the price difference was just ten thousand dors. It may look like it was nothing much. But this amount was enough for the local killers to raise a storm for Mr. Langford.


    Yang Dao''s action made Feng Yun happy. The young master finally started to deal ack with people in kind. Just like how Dao would be. After a few minutes, someone epted the task.


    The two people were sitting in front of the PC when they heard a piece of urgent news. Crypto nation asked for the world to help them with a hacker who invaded their CPB office, to be put on the wanted list. The boy smiled as he said, "In your dreams."


    He went out of the study, had dinner with Feng Yun and Laohu Bai. The girls left in the morning, leaving Laohu Bai handed him two silver-colored hard ballers. These guns were very light and were made of Carbonium. They were very sturdy and high-end weapons. Yang Dao epted them and stored them in his vault.


    The next five days were upied by teaching Lisa, Coding with Kylie Dew, debugging Icarus and Ray''s software. Also, preparing for the debate. On the fifth night of his off. He cooked a meal by himself and invited Kylie Dew, Icarus, Ray, and Kiya home. The asion was thepletion of the driving assistant Beta model and the Mobile OS assistant.


    At first, Lisa was shy but during these few days she opened up to Yang Dao. She also showed great potential while Yang Dao taught her. She was very good with her math and analytics. Six people ate a hearty dinner and parted. Kylie Dew was about to stay behind with Yang Dao have a good time with him, but her wishes were interrupted by Kiya who held his hand and pecked his cheek before fleeting away like a swallow out of the cage.


    Yang Dao did allow her to be friends but nothing more and they were not too close toment on each other''s actions. She left after a sigh and a light hug. Yang Dao wiped off some non-existent sweat on his forehead as he closed the door. He did not expect Kiya to give him a peck and that it would act as a shield and ward off Kylie Dew.


    He helped Lisa to clean the ce and then went off to bed. The next morning, he woke up early and after a wash, he nced at his notes. He took a shower, dressed formally, ording to the event today. Then picked up his essentials and walked out. He drove his car to the university. He was told by the principal toe to the college in the morning and then he will regroup with the team for the debate and then they will go to the venue.


    When he reached the principal''s office, he found a group of 5 people standing near the entrance. The principal was standing in front of them. Seemingly advising them about something. Yang Dao arrived and bowed to the principal. Aisslinn Jasper said, "Everyone, this is, Yang Dao. he will also be on your troupe. I hope you all co-operate well and have each other''s back."


    Then she turned to Yang Dao and said, "Mr. Feng, I will be expecting you in my office after thepetition is done, to discuss your detention. You understand what I am talking about?"


    Yang Dao slightly bowed and replied, "Yes, madam principal."


    Aislinn Jasper nodded, turned on her heel, and went inside her office. The five people introduced themselves. They were all students from the third to the fourth year. Yang Dao was the youngest. One of them was the former high table young master along with Mikhail. He stepped forward and said, "Wee to the Debate group, student Dao."


    Yang Dao shook his hand and the man told him his name, Shelby Cooper. The others also introduced themselves. The team had three boys and three girls including Yang Dao. They all headed to the parking where amercial vehicle of the college was parked. The problem was that it could only take four people, the college assigned a driver for them.


    Yang Dao said, "It''s okay, I drove my car today, I can follow behind you all."


    Shelby Cooper said, "Well, let''s do this. one ride with student dao and the rest in the college vehicle?"


    The team nodded and a delicate-looking senior girl was selected after five rounds of stone paper scissors. The reason was to give everyone a fair chance. They knew Yang Dao''s identity and everyone preferred riding a good car.


    The girl introduced herself with a calm tone, "Hello, my name is Carole Tepes."

 Chapter 119 - Prey & Hunter.

    As the boy gazed into Carole''s eyes, He felt as if she could see through his mind. He went in a daze but suddenly woke up. For a moment, he sensed as if Feng Yun patted his back gently.


    Carole who always had a dead gaze suddenly had sparkles in her eyes. It was as if she came alive. The two people shook hands gently. Yang Dao did not drag onto the topic and said, "Let''s go."


    The girl nodded and followed him with a curious gaze while the boy ahead was upied by the thoughts of what just happened. He has never experienced anything like that. This was not fitting in with the line of his understanding. What made him baffled was the fact that he sensed Feng Yun patting his back, as if she was beside him.


    The two reached the car, Yang Dao took out the keys and opened the door. Carole was surprised to see such a beautiful and fluidic looking car. She got in the car after Yang Dao. The boy slowly drove out of the parking and parked behind the college vehicle. He leaned his head out of the window and said, "Senior Copper, we can go now."


    Shelby Copper stuck out his head and was shocked to see that Yang Dao''s car. He took a deep breath and with a nod, he got back inside. After a few seconds, the college vehicle started to move. Yang Dao followed it with a calm pace.


    He did not engage in talks with the girl inside his car. Due to thest incident, he raised his level of vignce against this girl. Suddenly Carole asked, "Student Dao, are you a special Army recruit this year?"


    Yang Dao nodded in silence. Carole said, "I am the same. What division are you assigned to join?"


    The boy asked, "What about yours?" it could have been seen rude to answer a question with a question, but the girl did not mind. She revealed a tinge of surprise in her eyes. Then with a chuckle, she said, "Army intelligence."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Special Forces." during his training Laohu Bai had told him that the different departments use different powers among the people to the limits. Army intelligence was a division that trained people to be spies and investigators. These spies were masters in disguise and the investigators were able to tap into the target''s mind.


    The boy suddenly spoke, "So you are the investigator of Army Intelligence?"


    Carole nodded, she said, "I did not expect you to know this. Well, yes, I realized my skills to tap into a human mind a few years ago, and I apologize it is still not very well controlled. I apologize."


    Yang Dao did not reply, he did not believe her. Who was she kidding, she was recruited three years ago. The training would have helped her control it. He was not naive, kept quiet, and focused on driving the car. The venue for the debatepetition was located in the central region. Yang Dao was wearing a Sea-Blue shirt paired with ck pants and leather shoes, on his wrist a ck leather strapped watch rested.


    Coincidently, Carole was also wearing a one-piece dress, the dress was Sea-Blue colored. The helm reached her knees. She wore a pair of ck bellies, with a ck wristwatch matching Yang Dao''s attirepletely. The boy had noticed this fact but he did not say anything. Carole was a beautiful girl, even girls wouldpliment her for her looks. Yet Yang Dao did not say a word.


    This indifference of his, paired with the fact that she could not see through his mind, piqued her curiosity. She never expected to meet someone like him today when she left her dormitory room. She wanted to know more about Yang Dao. This curiosity made her take the initiative.


    "Student Dao, what major are you from?" she asked calmly.


    Yang Dao replied, "Computer Operations and Applied Physics." his tone was t. He answered for the sake of courtesy.


    Carole spoke with a surprised expression, "Oh, double majors. Indeed, you topped the exams this year. I am also a Physics major. I am writing my final project thesis on Electromas."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I have done my semester project two weeks ago for Computer Operations. As for physics, I have not started yet."


    The girl asked, "Have any idea, what you will write for your physics project?"


    Yang Dao just nodded without revealing any hints. The mood turned silent. Carole asked, "Student Dao do you mind if I y some music on your car''s stereo?"


    "Yes, I mind." his words almost made Carole choke. She did not expect this guy to reject her. She did not give, now it was not curiosity but irritation. Does he not understand how to act like a gentleman?


    She asked maintaining the pretense, "Do you not like Music?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I like music but I do not have the mood to listen to anything right now."


    The girl was at a loss for words, but before she coulde up with a counter. The car turned and came to a stop. She did not know when they reached the venue. Yang Dao said, "You can get down now. I need to park it."


    Carole got out of the car in a daze. Yang Dao parked the car and regrouped with the people in his team. The group then headed to the entrance. Suddenly Yang Dao stopped and turned his head to look in a certain direction. He spotted some acquaintance of his. He said, "Senior Copper. Is it alright if I greet someone before we enter?"


    Shelby Copper nodded and said, "Okay, we have half an hour before thepetition starts. I will take care of the final reporting procedure. Just make sure youe to hall 1 five minutes before the start."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I wille sooner." with that said he turned and walked to the side where he saw two people. The group did not mind and walked ahead. Carole however kept her gaze locked to his back.


    She saw Yang Dao meeting with two beautiful women. Then she left with the group, questioning her charm in her mind.


    ...


    Yang Dao walked up to the two women and saluted them. These two women were none other than, Kaya and Lin. The two smiled at him while Kaya took the lead, "Captain Yang Dao, you are looking very crisp and sharp today."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Madam, you are very beautiful yourself. May I ask the two seniors, why did youe here?"


    Lin replied in a soft voice, "General Bai asked us to protect you in secret. So we just wanted to let you know that we are around you. For the time being until a counteraction is taken."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work. I have a question. Is there a way to avoid an Army Intelligence recruit''s skills?"


    Kaya raised her eyebrow, "Somebody from the intelligence division revealed the fact to you?"


    The boy nodded, the twodies exchanged a nce and spoke, "What is her name?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Carole Tepes."


    Lin replied, "Avoid being in touch with her. The Tepes family is not a good peer. They all are either Army Intelligence or death dealers. Be careful around this girl."


    Yang Dao nodded. The three people exchanged small talk before the boy left to join his team. Kaya spoke as she watched the boy walk away. She said, "Lin, call the general. Seems like these few bats havee out of the caves."


    Lin nodded, took out her phone, and spoke after the call connected, "General, we have a situation."


    ...


    Sat in her office, Laohu Bai listened to what Lin said, and then she said, "I will let Stefan Tepes know. You guys take care of yourself." with that she disconnected the call. She leaned back in her chair and with a sigh, she picked up her phone and failed a number.


    The phone connected after a few rings, an old voice sounded from the other side, "Tepes Household."


    Laohu Bai spoke in a cold voice, "Call over Stefan Tepes, tell him, General Bai is calling." the other party replied with a, "Please hold."


    After a couple of minutes, a deep voice sounded, "General Bai, howe you are calling me?" his tone was respectful.


    Laohu Bai spoke, "Stefan Tepes, I have a few questions to ask you. Let us start with this one, Who-is-Carole-Tepes?" she said every word in a slow and chilling voice.


    The other side replied after a deep breath, "My daughter."


    Laohu Bai asked, "Why is she in Jewel Nation?"


    Stefan Tepes replied, "She wanted to study like normal people."


    Laohu Bai nodded, "Very well, I will not act against her this one time. I hope you call her and tell her that if she had any ideas about Feng Yang Dao, I will break her and your whole family''s fangs. Do-you-understand?"


    Stefan Tepes replied stiffly, "Yes, General Bai." Laohu Bai disconnected the call.


    ...


    Freedom nation, Tepes Mansion.


    A blonde man, with a pale face, held the phone dumbly in his hand. Beside him, a Dark Haired woman asked, "Stefan, why are you scared of this General Bai?"


    Stefan Tepes woke up from his daze and said, "She is a monster. Five years ago our blood guard cornered her in the desert. They vanished after an hour. Now you can imagine why am I scared."


    He was definitely scared to the depth of his soul, Laohu Bai made him, the king of vampires, feel scared. As if a prey afraid of a hunter.

 Chapter 120 - Easy Win.

    Yang Dao regrouped with his group. Carole was missing at the moment, given the first impression she left on him. The boy was not curious about her whereabouts. He just mingled with Shelby Copper.


    With this interaction, he got to know that there were 10 themes in thepetition. Every college was allowed to take up only 6 at most. This was to avoid the hegemony of a college in thepetition and give the others hope to try harder at the same time.


    Yang Dao was asked by the principal to stand in the theme called humans together. The basic idea was to state his views on Humans being together, or should they focus on their own goals. Aislinn Jasper only told him the theme but gave him the freedom to pick what side does he want to support.


    As the six were talking Carole Tepes, returned to them. However, her pretty face was a bit sullen at this moment. She came to Shelby Copper and said, "Leader, I will be going ahead. All the best to you all." with that said, she left.


    Shelby Copper shook his head and said, "She is always like this. Don''t mind her, let''s go, everyone. All the best to you. Also, the losing ones will host a dinner party."


    Yang Dao and the rest nodded and after wishing good to everyone, he went over to the location of his debatepetition. The people were to gather at hall one, then they were to disperse in ten different zones.


    These zones were sort of rooms. Jewel Nation had a lot of colleges, but in thispetition, only the top ten colleges were to take part because the judges were all retired political dignitaries, servicemen, and tycoons. It was not a snobbish process, but the lower-ranked college students were all sort of sluggish in front of their appearances.


    Yang Dao walked inside the hall of hispetition and found nine people already sitting inside. They all had a nonmittal look, but the tension was visible in their eyes. The Dao child however just nced at their name ques slightly, then he walked up to his seat. The nine people were aware of his presence but they did not put him in their eyes. To them, he was just a kid.


    They all looked up when a host came forward. The person was a middle-aged man. Yang Dao seemed to have seen him somewhere. As he was specting the person''s identity. The man spoke in his naturally deep voice, "Hello, everyone. I am your host for this theme, my name is Light Stevens. I am an author. Before we start let''s introduce yourselves. Starting from my right."


    Thepetitors were sat in a semi-circr arc design. As the host stood in front of them. He gestured the first candidate from hai right to stand up and introduce.


    A guy with sses on his nose, said, "My name is Eric Eckhart, Pearl City University. Third-year student."


    Pearl City was a coastal city in the Jewel nation. The ce was famous for its resorts and beautiful beaches. Also, wless pearls were found there. The strong suit of this university was analytics.


    Another guy stood up and introduced himself. Soon, it was Yang Dao''s turn. He stood up and said, "Yang Dao, Jade City University, freshman."


    The host and judges were surprised, while the contestants sneered. They directly eliminated Yang Dao from their minds. The host was still an elder, calmed himself, and said, "Very Well, now let us start With the opening arguments."


    Surprisingly, seven of them supported humans to focus on their own goals. Yang Dao had no opinion on this. He just sat down listening to the nine people debating in full gusto. Just when there were only five minutes left in the debate duration. He stood up and suddenly he attracted the attention of the people.


    He took a deep breath and said, "If everyone in the world became to focus on their individuality, we will be more find the world partitioned in as many countries as the people in the world. Given your IQs, I don''t need to state the oue of that. The best example of people being together is the armies, they stand united to protect your individuality. Their power and skills are better than yours, because you stand alone."


    The pearl city contestant spoke up, "At this moment, you stand alone."


    This was a very good counter. But would Yang Dao back down? He nced around and saw others nod to the guy.


    He smiled and said, "Ironically you stand untied to defend your point. You all stand together. Also, if you look at me standing alone, then Senior Emily and Senior Mark also stand in favor of my argument, so we are not alone. But you seven, on the other hand, contradict your own point when you nod for the other person. You acknowledge that he is right. If you stand for individuality then you should have you different opinions, and no agreements."


    The rules of the debate were simple if you cannot count an argument within thirty seconds. You automatically forfeit. Yang Dao did not give them the time. He presented examples of how these seven people co-operating unconsciously.


    He only sat down when it was precisely thirty seconds were left in the clock. The seven were stunned because they did not know how to deny the facts Yang Dao stated. The host did not expect this boy to be so clever, he did not state the benefits of being united, but the disadvantages of human beings standing alone and rubbed it in the face of thepetitors as well.


    The judges were impressed, one of them was a renowned psychologist and he spoke in a low voice, "Interestingly, he found themon chinks in the arguments, exploited them, andpletely shut them down."


    A big businessman sat beside him said with a strange expression, "Professor Willis, if I am not wrong that is the method you use to counter-arguments right? Is this young man your apprentice?"


    The old doctor smiled and did not confirm anything. He now wanted to acknowledge the kid as his apprentice. Suddenly, a ministry official spoke in a low voice, "This kid is not easy. He is Feng Yang Dao. The phoenix is his elder sister."


    His words made everyone wake up. The old doctor spoke with some stutter, "Do you mean he is involved with Elder Atsuji?"


    The official nodded, he was the person who wrote the speech delivered by Ali, the foreign minister, during thest press address, where they targetted the Crypto nation so he had some inkling of the matter. As the judges were involved in the discussion the time of the debate came to an end.


    Light Stevens spoke up as soon as the counter hit zero, "Unable to present any counter-argument to Student Yang Dao is dered the winner. Anyone who has any opinions?"


    The defeated party wanted to say something but stopped when they saw Yang Dao had no change in his gaze. His face had not changed once. Also, if they did not even have the guts to acknowledge their defeat. This was a stage where they all were being watched by all the dignitaries and big names in the social circle.


    Silently, they acknowledged the defeat. Light Stevens spoke again, "Well, usually we would have waited for the judge''s scorecards but you all did not present a counter-argument for thirty seconds. This makes the situation an automatic forfeit, thus Yang Dao is the final winner. Now I would like to invite..."


    The host invited a chief judge, to present Yang Dao with a zer and certificate. The zer was ck in color and had a golden pattern embroidered on the patch pocket. The winner had no particr attachment to the prizes, his brain was upied by how toplete his project faster and send out the Beta version.


    After the prize distribution ceremony, he mingled with the fellowpetitors. After all, this was an opportunity for him to learn a bit from them. Also, he did not want to look arrogant and individualist right after he won a debate by speaking of the reverse. The students came back to the hall one almost the same time.


    Yang Dao bade farewell to thepetitors and met his group. Surprisingly they all wore a zer and held a certificate. Shelby Copper sighed and said, "Okay, again we go out without a party."


    The Dao Child was a foodie. He spoke up, "Umm, how about some street food? Would you guys like to eat some? It is lunchtime now and we will have to face a big traffic barricade on the road, as the others will also be leaving. So why not just eat some stall specialties?"


    His proposal was supported by the rest and they all left the hall and began to dwell around the Central Academic Hall. This was the ce they held thepetition at. Yang Dao was unaware that as he was dwelling around a lot of eyes were focused on him. Some friendly and some malicious

 Chapter 121 - Hurt.

    Yang Dao was unaware of the gazes set on him as he walked around with his group and ate some street food. He did not need to worry actually. He was being protected by the Four Special Forces officers.


    Victor spoke in a low voice, "Is he being careless, knowing that we are here? Does that not increase our pressure?" his expression was wry.


    Lin replied, "Focus, him being careless allows us to spot the snakes in the shadows." her voice was cold and firm.


    Talen spoke up next, "I have spotted five till now." he meant the assants after Yang Dao.


    Kaya did not report until twenty secondster, "Three, taken down. All Mercenaries."


    The other three just shook their heads, they knew Kaya would always be the first person to act. They also got to work. However, the opponent was not a noob. Two Kilometer away, in a five-star hotel room. A man was looking at aptop screen.


    On the screen, some red dots were flickering and moving. Suddenly, he picked up a phone, typed a message, sent it, and leaned back in his chair. The message content was some sort of code. He sent this code to multiple people. Soon, he received multiple messages.


    The man closed theptop and said, "Seems like, I will have to hunt this kid by myself." he sighed. This man was the mercenary leader.


    ...


    Back at the Central Academic Hall, Lin was following Yang Dao at a distance. She noticed that some snakes left all of a sudden. He spoke in a mic on her cor, "The snakes are retreating. Do not chase. Kaya, if you went on your own, I will have the general deal with you by militaryw." her voice was low but the chill was very strong.


    Kaya was about to chase the people when she stopped and put forward her argument, "You know I can deal with it."


    Lin replied, "And you breaking away means theg in protection. You better stay here. I will report to the general right now." her argument was sound. Who knows what the opponent might have in store for them. Elementalists were not exclusive to Jewel Nation. They were all at the second level. The opponents turned to be a level three-person. They won''t be a match for him.


    Kaya stopped after the three people voted for it. They all spread up to make sure that no one was left out in the surroundings. Kaya also decided to clean up the three dead bodies. Yang Dao ate the food with his friends.


    He suddenly nced at his wristwatch. He saw the time and said, "Senior, I think we should leave. I have to report to the principal."


    Shelby Copper asked, "Why are you getting detained?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "I gave an exchange student a minor 4 chai-drop. He passed out in the 2nd."


    Carole was drinking a soda, which she spurted out. She looked at Yang Dao and asked, "You missed the other three who ended up with concussions and also the international storm for Crypto nation."


    Yang Dao had some guilty conscience, but he defended himself, "That was not my intent."


    The group walked back to the car parking. They agreed on Shelby Cooper to ride with Yang Dao on the way back. The boy sat inside the car and took it out of the parking. He opened a door for Shelby when he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger and ducked.


    A bullet pierced through the bulletproof window ss, passed out of the other side grazing Shelby''s leg. The victim fell to the ground. The rest of the people suddenly saw Shelby fall and were about to move over when Carole said, "Stay back. Someone is sniping them. I will get him back. You guys move back inside the Academic Hall."


    She was a special recruit and had been trained to handle situations like this. Just as she was about to move when she saw a burly man running from behind them. He said, "Move back." he threw a projectile below the car. Soon, a dense smoke cloud covered the car. Yang Dao was inside the car, he recognized Talen''s voice.


    Talen quickly dragged Injured Shelby away. Lin appeared and sat down in the passenger seat. She said, "Drive out of here. You are safe inside the car." she then pressed a button on the dash console. Suddenly a secondary ssyer came out from the window gap. It was as thin as a paper. The same thing happened in the windshield. But it was as in a liquid form.


    Yang Dao started the car and drove away. He did not have the time to marvel at the liquid nanoparticle protection system. The traffic was less, but he still did not know where to go. Sensing his trouble Lin said, "I will guide you."


    The boy nodded and drove ording to her instructions. On the way, Yang Dao met some car chases but they did not even get close to Yang Dao''s Quinn. Ten minutes after the chase, the boy gazed at the rearview mirror. He spotted a ck car following him. Lin spoke, "It''s the rest. Don''t worry."


    Yang Dao nodded and drove as per the instructions. Suddenly he applied brakes and made a U drift. Lin asked, "What happened?"


    The boy replied, "Caltrops on the road, the tires will burst." he stabilized the car. He elerated when he saw a motorbikeing straight at them. His senses tingled, and he elerated the car on the collision course.


    He bent the wind current into a downwind gust. His speed shot up to 300 kph in a few seconds. The man on the bike was the mercenary leader, he was also the one who shot the first bullet that hurt Shelby. Sensing that Yang Dao was not going to deviate from the collision course. He spoke, "Engage n B, the prey is stubborn."


    He leaned slightly to the side to change course as the car rushed at him. How was he to know that Yang Dao had no intentions of letting him go?


    Sensing the assant changing course, Yang Dao made the car turn suddenly and leveled it out as soon as it fell on a collision course once more. This was unexpected by the biker. He had no time to react when the vehicles. Collided.


    <em><strong>BAMMMM</strong></em>...


    The car rammed the front of the bike, made it flip over. The man collided with the windshield of the car. The impact was too strong that the ss protected by the nanoparticles almost gave in. The bike flew off and over the car. Yang Dao pulled the brakes and stopped the car. The man slid down the hood and fell to the ground with no movement.


    Yang Dao and Lin were panting inside the car. Lin was scared by Yang Dao''s move, but the boy was panting because of a different reason. At this moment a knife was stuck two inches away from his heart. Yes, when the men collided head-on with the windshield, he ced a palm against the ss, and a crossbow-like weapon shot from his sleeves.


    It must have been very powerful to have shot a knife and get through the nano-particle and ballistic ss. Yang Dao never felt such pain in his body. Lin nced at him and was shocked. She did not see when this knife flew in. She gazed at Yang Dao''s chest, picked up her phone, and said, "Dao is hurt. You guyse over soon. We have a serious problem."


    As for the man on the ground? He was already dead. At this moment, Ryu Jinshi was disposing of the dead bodies of some local killers, when he vomited a mouthful of blood. The same happened to the other three. They all sensed that Yang Dao being hurt severely.


    Laohu Bai failed Kaya''s phone, as soon as the call connected she asked, "HOW IS THE YOUNG MASTER?" her voice was agitated and loud.


    Kaya was scared but she still replied quickly, "We met a mercenary attack. Young Master and Lin drove away in the car butter the someone came to attack but the young master, killed the guy, who knew that the assant will carry out ast-minute suicide attack. At this moment we are moving him to the hospital. A Tungsten flying knife is lodged in his chest. Two inches away from the heart."


    Laohu Bai disconnected the call and ran out. She just sent a message to the other three, ''<em>YOUNG MASTER IS HURT.</em>''


    The other three people gave up their work and moved. They could sense Yang Dao''s situation. Using the spiritual bond they all flew to him.


    ...


    Yang Dao was conscious the whole time. He essed his injury, got out of the car, and said to Victor, "Senior, check this man first."


    Lin said, "You stop acting like this, Talen take him to the hospital." her voice was filled with worry.


    Yang Dao said, "I will go, but someone check this man. His injury was not as simple as it may seem. Any sudden pressure canplicate the issue further. Suddenly the knife in his chest started to glow, Yang Dao grabbed the exposed de and pulled it out with a scream, and threw it away.


    <strong>BOOM</strong>


    An explosion strong enough to make anyone minced meat sounded. Yang Dao had fallen to the ground with a cavity in his chest, that was leaking blood at a high speed. The four people did not dare dy, they did a basic medical procedure to stop the bleeding and took him to the hospital along with the half-dead mercenary leader.

 Chapter 122 - Calm Cover.

    Talen had performed first aid acupressure on Yang Dao''s wound to stop the bleeding. Victor drove the car, with Lin holding the boy in her embrace. Kaya was taking care of the assant, who died. It took them fifteen minutes to reach the military zone hospital.


    Talen had already called ahead so that a team stays ready to attend to the boy as soon as they arrive. Victor parked the car and two soldiers came forward. They opened the rear door and carefully carried the unconscious boy out. They ced him on the stretcher and pushed him inside the building.


    The doctor was an old man, his actions all disyed his experience. He acted as soon as the two soldiers pushed the stretcher inside the hospital building. He ced one of his hands on Yang Dao''s wrist as he walked along. His eyes lingered on the wound. He said, "Special Forces?"


    Victor and Lin were following them and nodded. The doctor saw their actions from the corner of his eyes and said, "The wound is not fatal, but the fatal thing is the burst blood vessels. How was he wounded like this?"


    Lin replied, "A vibranium flying knife shot from a sleeve held knife gun." her voice was solemn. She med herself for missing it.


    The doctor shook his head. "The projectile was obstructed?"


    Lin nodded as she replied, "Nanoparticle & ballistic ss barrier."


    The doctor raised his eyebrows in shock. Nanoparticles could stop almost anything but if the knife still got through, it means that the distance between the knife was fired at point-nk. The doctor said, "This child is fortunate. If that projectile was to hit him directly, his chest te would have shattered. Endangering his life. Call his guardians, we need to operate to close the wound and put him under observation."


    With that said, the doctor walked inside the emergency room with the stretcher. Victor and Lin nced at each other. They did not have any guts to call the general. Soon they heard a voice, "Where is the young master?"


    The chill carried in the voice made them shiver. Victor turned around and saw Laohu Bai standing behind him with a cold face and a nk gaze. He replied with a stutter, "Inside the operation room."


    Laohu Bai asked, "Who is operating?" her voice was as if she was talking to corpses.


    Lin replied, "Doctor Stephen."


    Laohu Bai nodded. She said, "You failed the mission, for the sake of you being my team, I give you a chance."


    Victor and Lin saluted and replied with a determined gaze. Laohu Bai said, "Torture that assant to where he begs for death, extract everything from him. kill all the remaining mercs. I want to find out who is the predator. If you die aplishing this, I will arrange for your families, and offer a flower on your graves. You are dismissed."


    Her words were heartless. She stood holding her hands behind her back, at this moment they were red with the blood pouring out of them. She gripped it so tight that the nails dug into the skin. Victor and Lin knew their fault. They underestimated the enemy. That is why Yang Dao was hurt. They did not say another word and left.


    Lin turned back to cast a nce at the emergency door, then with a firm resolve in her eyes, she left. She was indebted to Yang Dao for his help in her breakthrough thest time. She wanted to avenge him at all costs. Victor touched her shoulder and the two people left. They met with Kaya and Talen, who were dealing with the assant.


    The two had just left when Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi descended into a derelict alley a few meters away from the hospital. Feng Yunnded a few secondster. They all walked toward the hospital without exchanging even a nce, let alone a greeting. They all had a calm expression.


    Feng Yun walked ahead. A strange heat was radiating from her. It was her innate anger. If not for her control, this ce would have vaporized already. These four were the strongest Elementalists in this world. Laohu Bai saw the three of them arrived and exined the situation to them. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Yun, goplete the formalities."


    Feng Yun took a deep breath and nodded. She left toplete the formalities. Atsuji said, "Ryu, visit the mercenary headquarters. Erase the one who doesn''t know restraint. I cannot do anything big at this moment but I will make the Crypto government pay for not understanding the first time. They did wrong this time."


    His voice was cold and calm. The reason he could not make any big moves on the surface was because of the early sanctions and moves taken by the allied forces. Atsuji was forced to stay silent for a time. Otherwise, if he burned the bridges with the crypto nation. It will be bad and may lead to unnecessary war.


    War was a death hole. He did not want to see innocents die. Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "I will leave after the young master wakes up."


    Laohu Bai said, "It is all because I arranged for my team to protect him. They were still weak, this should not have overlooked by me."


    At this moment Feng Yun came back, and she said, "Your team is fine. This mistake could have been done by anyone. Who would expect the mercs to send a ''Prototype'' among humans? You must have sent them away on a redemption task. That is enough. Also, eldest, calm down, Young Master will handle it by himself. Your actions speak for a country. That means you will influence a lot of innocent people if you did anything. That is not good."


    She turned towards Ryu Jinshi and said, "Kill every mercenary in Crypto nation. They all are arrogant and sinners. It is time they walk down the bridge of the afterlife. The king of the underworld awaits them."


    The three people nodded and fell silent. Thinking about the next actions they will take. After a few minutes, the operation room was flung open and an old doctor walked out wearing a green gown over his body. He gazed around and found neither Victor nor Lin. Before he could ask anything.


    Feng Yun stood up and asked, "How is my young master?"


    Stephen gazed at her for a moment and then asked, "Are you the guardian of that child?"


    Feng Yun nodded. The doctor replied, "He is out of danger now. The body is responding to the treatment as well. I would suggest that he is kept under observation for 72 hours. His blood vessels were damaged, and if not for the first aid, exercised on him. Things would have been trickier. So making sure that nothing else goes wrong, I rmend the observation unit."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I understand. We shall do as you say, doctor." her tone was kind and grateful. She bent down to him as a thank you. the rest also stood up and bowed to the doctor. Stephen was overwhelmed. Just when he was about to say something he heard Atsuji Kurogame speak, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Stephen nodded and left after passing some instructions. Ryu asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "You are to stay here 24*7 until the young master wakes up."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded. Soon the nursing staff pushed out a stretcher with Yang Dao on it. He looked as if he was sleeping, but a drip of saline was visibly lodged in his right arm. The four people were distressed and could only watch the staff pushing yang Dao to the private ward Feng Yun reserved for her.


    This was a military hospital and such wards were reserved for the highest rank officers. Yang Dao was allowed a room because of Laohu Bai. She was a general and the boy himself was a special recruit. This was a testament to his value, which was estimated very high by the nation.


    Yang Dao woke up four hours after the operation. As he opened his eyes, in front of him was a white ceiling. The fragrance of medicines was distinguishable. He turned his head sideways and saw Feng Yun sitting beside him on a couch. Her eyes were closed, meditating. He tried to raise his hand but felt a tingling sensation in his chest.


    His mouth was parched. Just when he was about to raise his hand again, a soft palm covered it. Feng Yun woke up from her meditation and said, "I am here, don''t move. The wound is still tender, it will ache. What do you want?"


    Yang Dao mouthed a word, and Feng Yun nodded. She walked to the side table and picked up a spoon, then held a ss of water in her hand and fed it to the boy with spoons. She did it so that the boy doesn''t have to move. After the hydration, Yang Dao said, "Can you inform the principal about the incident? Also the zer, I wore was a prize, the certificate is inside the car. Yeah, sister Yun, they broke my car."


    With thatst sentence, Yang Dao almost cried. While Feng Yun held her forehead in her palm. She had a smile on her lips but her eyes were flooded. She said, "It is repairable damage, young master. I will have it done before you go back home."


    The boy was trying to cover up the pain from her and the fear he experienced today. She on the other side was trying to cover the anxiety underneath her cover of calmness, as well.

 Chapter 123 - Healing.

    Yang Dao fell silent after he heard Feng Yun''s words. The boy let out a breath and said, "Thank you, also, don''t cry. I am fine you see. That guy wanted to escape when I rushed at him. Given his determination. This suicide attack was just a desperate effort if he was sessfully allowed to let go. I would have probably fallen into a more dire state."


    Feng Yun''s expression became somber when she heard his exnation. Yang Dao was on point in this reasoning. She said, "You don''t worry about this now, focus on your healing. Tell me if you need anything?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Can you call Icarus and senior Ray here? Along with Kiya? I have to finish thest few bits of the programming and put the BETA versions to test and experiment. We only have a month. Elder Atsuji took a great risk when they barred Crypto nation. Also, you co-operate with your subsidiaries in allied nations. Contact the governments there and talk to them. We sell the assistants on a lower price margin. This time they all stood along with us, so we better pay them back."


    Feng Yun nodded as she heard his instructions. She picked up a phone from the side table and ced it in front of Yang Dao''s face to unlock it. Then she swiped the screen a few times with her long delicate fingers and dialed Icarus''s cell phone. Yang Dao was not allowed to talk loudly as that will hurt his wound.


    The call connected and a voice spoke, "DAO, YOU BITCH, ARE YOU OKAY? TELL ME WHO DID IT? I WILL KILL HIM FOR YOU..." before he could utter any more profanities, Feng Yun said, "This is Feng Yun speaking."


    Icarus fell silent, Yang Dao was listening to all this as the call was put on speaker. The boy said, "This guy will always make meugh. Oh, it will hurt." he smiled, and Feng Yun smiled as she watched him happy.


    She spoke in her cold voice, "I will arrange a pick up for you, call over Ray and Kiya at your ce. Tell me the location and someone will pick you up. Bring yourputer notebook and tech things along. You have 48 hours."


    The other side replied, "Yes, Madam." and Feng Yun disconnected the call. The girl said, "You take a rest, Laohu Bai wille here. I will go and deal with some pushing matters in the office. Don''t worry though I am just downstairs. Okay?" she caressed his forehead with a warm expression on her face.


    Yang Dao nodded as he closed his eyes, enjoying her warm touch. The door of the ward was pushed open, Laohu Bai entered the room. Feng Yun turned to see her and said, "Xiao Bai you stay here, I wille back in a few hours."


    The white-haireddy nodded, her face was unnatural. She came and stood beside the bed. Feng Yun spoke a few words to Yang Dao and left the ward. The boy nced at her and said, "Why are you sullen? Is it because of the incident? This was not yours or their fault. They did their best to minimize the damages, you know. If not for them, I would have, in all likeliness died. So don''t be so hard on your self Baibai." his soft voice prated through her core.


    Laohu Bai had her eyes flooded. She said, "Young Master, they are better than this. There were times on the battlefield when only they made us get through it. Yet today, this was not what I expected from them." her voice was shaking.


    Yang Dao patted the bed with his hand gently. He said, "Sit here."


    Laohu Bai nodded and hesitantly sat down on the bed where he patted. The boy spoke in a low voice, "Why do you expect? Your expectations are a burden on them and yourself. They push themself so much so that they can catch up to you. In this process, you hinder their insight about themselves. Today they acted how you would have acted in all the situations, that is why you me yourself, right?"


    Laohu Bai heard his words and nodded. His words were indeed true. She had trained her team to be like her. Yang Dao continued, "The situation today was different from the battlefield. We were in an urban zone, the enemy was in the shadows. Your team specializes in attack but not rescue and protection detail. You also realized that, and that is why you are so guilt-ridden. Let it go, the future will be better. They will grow from the failure and so will you."


    Suddenly his eyes shone with a golden light as his voice turned ethereal, "Those who stand up from a fall can carry on the way to the supreme dao. Never let your emotions hinder your sense of progress."


    Laohu Bai was stunned for a bit and then she knelt on the ground. She mumbled, "Loahu Bai understands." her voice was filled with reverence and awe.


    The golden light faded from the eyes. Yang Dao suddenly felt drained and closed his eyes as he fell asleep. Laohu Bai stood up from the ground and said, "Heal well Young Master." her phone rang, it was the other three on a conference call.


    She spoke even before they could, "Yes, he manifested Dao teaching just now. It was rted to me. I am fine now. The young master fell asleep from the drain."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Not only you but all of us are also healed."


    The four people talked a bit and then the call disconnected. The blood they threw up was because they were all also injured when Yang Dao suffered the stab wound. To be precise, their wound was more like an injury on their Dao Core. The core was just like their source cores that resided inside Yang Dao.


    This core was a part of Yang Dao''s spirit inside them that was exchanged during the eptance ritual. Just now when Yang Dao manifested the golden light in his eyes. He preached true Dao to Laohu Bai. That manifestation healed his spirit inside the four of them.


    This was something he did unconsciously. His sole intent at that moment was to console Laohu Bai. He did not know whether he had any such skills and neither will he remember any of them. Only when he learns about all four elements will he be able to control such skills of his.


    Laohu Bai gazed at the boy in front of him. Her eyes sparkled with resolve and determination not to let him suffer like this in the future. She sat down on the couch at the side with her eyes closed, meditating.


    ...


    Jade City University, the principal office.


    Feng Yun called Aislinn Jasper. The principal said, "Miss Feng, I understand that Yang Dao is injured. He has my best wishes, but Shelby Copper almost died too. So, as a principal of the university. I have to take responsible action in this event. Until you make sure that Yang Dao is not being targeted, I hope you do not send him over. This will be exposing my students to unnecessary risks. I hope you understand."


    Feng Yun spoke, "I understand your concern but do not worry, it will be rified to you in a few days. Only then will I allow my brother to go back to sses." her voice was brimming with confidence. She was sure of it. Ryu Jinshi had left the country the moment Yang Dao woke up. He went to the crypto nation to kill the preparator. As for Laohu Bai''s team, they were clearing up the scum inside the city. Major offenders were shot down and the lowly ones were all to be thrown inside the prison.


    The principal asked about Yang Dao''s medical condition and disconnected the call after some good wishes. Then she called up all the teachers, whose sses the boy took, to inform them of his absence. She did not reveal the detail about him being injured at all. This was not known to everyone.


    The people in the college only knew that Yang Dao was attacked, Shelby Copper was admitted to a hospital by Carole Tepes. Later on, she went back to her dormitory. She wanted to find out about the boy''s condition, but her father had asked her not to do things the usual way. If she wanted to be a friend with him, she should do it by correcting her first impression.


    ...


    Drake Langford sat in the five-star hotel''s suite with his leg crossed over the other. He smirked after he put down the phone. The call was from his home, his father told him about how the mercenary leader died and injured Yang Dao gravely. He mumbled, "Now I want to see you defending that girl." his words had just dropped when the suite''s bell rung.

 Chapter 124 - Irony Of Karma.

    Yang Daoid asleep in the hospital bed. His consciousness was calm and undisturbed like a silent sea. He slept for twelve hours before he woke up. Slowly he opened his eyes and was about to raise his hand to rub them when he felt a slight tinge of paining from his chest. He needed to go to the washroom.


    A soft voice sounded from the side, "What is it, Dao?"


    Yang Dao turned his head slightly and saw Feng Yun sitting crossed leg on the couch. He said, "Good morning, can you help me to the washroom. I need to relieve myself."


    Feng Yun nodded and stood up from the couch. She slipped her jade feet into a pair of ''use and throw'' slippers before she walked up to the boy. She gently ced a hand behind his head and said, "Try not to move by yourself. Okay? Let your body lose until you sit up properly."


    Yang Dao hummed in response. Feng Yun then leaned over and ced her other hand behind his shoulder. At this moment, her glorious mounds of softness were hanging directly over Yang Dao''s face. If it was before the boy would have closed his eyes. But that unexpected kiss with Kylie Dew changed something inside him.


    As he gazed at the mountains of glory and pride, his body rxed and Feng Yun had already lifted him. Before releasing her grip on the boy she took in a deep breath and sighed to calm her down. How can an entity as strong as her not sense an Intense gaze focus on her body? She suppressed the overwhelming blush on her face, released Yang Dao, and said, "You can move now, Dao."


    Yang Dao had also woke up from his trance when he sat up and almost choke on air when Feng Yun took a deep breath. While the beauty was rxing, her deep breath inted her mounds, only when he felt a gush of air on his head did he wake up. He replied to her normally with a nod and stood up from the bed.


    The boy walked up to a washroom in the corner of the room, he said, "Sister Yun, you might need toe over and undo the lock."


    For a second Feng Yun froze. She asked again, "Undo what, Young Master?"


    Yang Dao cast her a strange nce and said, "See this is why I tell you to sleep on time. The door is locked, can you open it for me? I cannot move my hands too much, you know?" he was covering up his embarrassment from earlier.


    Feng Yun nodded, she again took a deep breath and covered her embarrassment. Then gracefully she walked over to the door and pushed it open after turning the knob. Yang Dao walked in after a thank you. The door closed, both of them finally let go of the breathe they were holding and were instantly overcame by a blush.


    Feng Yun covered her face with her hands in shame. She never expected something like this to happen. She could sense that Yang Dao was covering it up with bravado so she did the same. Well, doesn''t make a difference, as they both can sense each other''s emotions. At this moment it was all over the ce.


    Inside the washroom, Yang Dao pulled down his lower and sat down to empty his bowels. The thing that troubled him now was how to wash up. Soon, his gaze fell down on a panel on the side. He almost eximed in surprise. Then he let out a sigh of relief. He mumbled, "Thank god for the remote faucet control system."


    ...


    After washing up Yang Dao walked out of the washroom. The boy was slightly tired. He saw Feng Yun was still sitting on the couch but this time in front of her was aptop and a mobile phone. She was working.


    The boy felt guilty and said, "Sister Yun, how about you get me discharged, and then we can go back home. You have been staying here. That must be affecting work right?"


    Feng Yun lifted her head and smiled at him. She said, "You wait for the doctor to check up on you. Then if he says that you are fine then we go home okay?"


    The doctor has asked to put the patient under observation for 72 hours but Yang Dao was already walking on his own. In his sleepst night, his body was healed by Laohu Bai with her earth source energy. This was one of her skills, Rejuvenation Touch. Also, Yang Dao held the source essence of all four heavenly spirits inside his body.


    His injury was serious, but his body had a terrifying healing capability of its own, he was the Dao Child. The boy heard what Feng Yun said and with a nod, he went toy down on the bed. He was still recovering after all.


    Soon a nurse came inside with two servings of breakfast. Yang Dao sighed when his gaze fell on the food. He said, "Sister, are you sure you want me to heal?"


    The nurse was surprised to see the seriously hurt patient talking to her. She asked, "Hello, how do you feel now?"


    Yang Dao said, "Slightly fatigued after the trip to the washroom. But now that I have seen this boiled food, I wish I can faint back again." his lips were pouted and his eyes were squinted. Feng Yun had adjusted the bed to a slightly reclined position when he was gone to the washroom.


    The nurse was even more surprised, this patient who almost died yesterday was now able to walk to the washroom and perform the daily routine tasks? She snapped out of the daze when she heard a couch from the side. Feng Yun was standing up as the old doctor Stephen entered the ward. He nodded to the girl and asked Yang Dao as he walked closer, "How are you doing today... umm"


    The boy replied, "Feng Yang Dao, Doctor."


    Stephen nodded as he asked the nurse to help Yang Dao''s shirt. It was an attire provided by the hospital. The nurse only had to undo three buttons. Yang Dao''s body was very fit and sleek. The doctor gently removed the bandage and cleaned the wound with an Anti-bacterial liquid.


    He pressed the area around the wound with a cotton swab mped in the tongs. He asked, "Do you feel any pain?"


    Yang Dao replied, "No."


    The Doctor smiled and said, "You are recovering very quickly, it is a good sign. Do you have any other sort of diforts?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "The hand movement is not too convenient. When can I move them freely?"


    The doctor told him that it was because of the stitches on his wound and that he will be able to move his hands within two days at the given pace of recovery. Then the doctor was about to leave when Yang Dao asked, "How long do I have to eat this mushy stuff for?" his tone was that of a wronged child.


    He has never eaten something as nd as the food in the hospital. It was a soup, with no salt and pepper. The boiled mashed vegetables and a gel-o. Yang Dao felt like puking at the sight of it. Stephen chuckled and said to the nurse, "Change his diet, he will be served a big bowl of beetroot and mixed fruit soup with a pinch of ck pepper and salt, to make up for the blood he lost."


    Then the doctor walked out. Yang Dao smiled brightly and said to Feng Yun with a sigh, "Doctors are really nice people."


    Feng Yun chuckled and shook her head. She went outside the ward to ask Stephen about the discharge. While the nurse carried away two tes of untouched food to another ward and to bring two bowls of soup back.


    Yang Daoid in the bed silently. Soon Feng Yun came back. She said, "Doctor Stephen said that we can have you discharged after the removal of your stitches. Depending on your recovery speed he can do that tomorrow night."


    The boy nodded, he said, "Okay, also, can we not call Icarus and the others here? Like since I will go home then why not call them over there only? Saves us the trouble to set up the equipment here."


    The nurse came back at this moment with two bowls of soup. Yang Dao was a kind boy so he asked her whether she ate or not? Before she left the boy wished her a good day. He felt guilty for thedy. She had to do extra work because of him after all.


    ...


    The two people drank soup and Drake Langford had avish meal served for himself on the table. Just as he and his friends were about to take a bite of the food Drake''s phone rang. He frowned but saw that the caller was from Crypto nation, his own residence to be precise.


    He picked up the phone and said in a cheery tone, "Hello..."


    The other side however interrupted him in an anxious tone, "Drake, get back home right now. Your father is in a critical condition. Someone attacked himst night. Pleasee back son." the person was his mother.


    Drake was stunned. The fork in his right hand fell to the ground with a clinking sound. His friends also froze at this. They all had a bad premonition in their hearts. Think of the devil and the devil is here or at least the devil''s whisper is. They all received a call from their homes, telling them toe back right away.


    Imagine that someone who was living in luxury can go through such pain while on the other hand, someone can still smile in a hospital. That is the irony of karma.

 Chapter 125 - Luxury Testing.

    That very evening, Drake and all his friends flew back to their homnd. The rest of the students in the college were called over by the embassy and were given a choice whether they would like to stay in the Jewel Nation or go back to the Crypto nation. Surprisingly, all of them stayed. The reason was that they did not have any significance back at home as well.


    ...


    In the military zone hospital, Yang Dao was sleeping on the bed withfort. On the couch beside him sat Laohu Bai. She was meditating, suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open and Lin peeked in. The white-haired girl opened her eyes and asked her in a low voice, "What is it?"


    Lin replied, "The task has beenpleted, General."


    Laohu Bai nodded and was about to send her away when Yang Dao, who still had his eyes closed, spoke up, "Senior Lin, you can call in the others. I am not asleep."


    The general nodded and Lin returned to call over the rest, she turned her head to Yang Dao and asked, "Young Master, since when have you been awake?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Almost a couple of hours, you were meditating. I didn''t think that disturbing you was a good thing. Also, I meditated as well. I can now move my hands slightly." he raised his arms a little.


    He said, "While meditating I focused on your source essence, it gave me a refreshing feeling. It was pure fluke that I tapped in on this secret."


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "So, you finally figured it out?"


    The boy asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you can focus on one source essence at a time, as you grow stronger and learn more about elements you will be able to use two or more source essence together. In simpler terms, you can be seen as a processor. As you upgrade the more tasks you can handle at a time. By tasks I mean..." Laohu Bai''s words werepleted by Yang Dao, who said, "Manipting and integrating with the source essence."


    The girl nodded. Before they had the time to continue, the door was knocked. Laohu Bai said, "Come in."


    Victor entered the room with, Kaya, Talen, and Lin in tow. They all saluted Laohu Bai, who nodded back to them.


    Kaya took the lead, "General, we apologize for underestimating the situation. We were not good enough to be Yang Dao''s protection team." then she bowed.


    The rest also followed and gave a bow. Yang Dao nced at Laohu Bai and said, "Baibai, do you want to go on a drive after I get well?" his voice may sound sweet but the threat was immense. Laohu Bai was nning to smash the four people with her hammer tongue but the Dao child tamed the white tiger to be a kitty.


    She sighed and said, "It''s fine. The fault is not yours. we all specialize in attacks and destruction of the target. Also, to take into ount we usually dwell in the forests and not the concrete jungle. You guys did well enough to bring him to the hospital in time. Raise your heads."


    The four did asmanded. Yang Dao said, "Did you guys not take a bath since you went out? Then you even came here straight?"


    Victor smiled and said, "Yeah, we came here straight after dealing with the task."


    Yang Dao scrunched his nose and said, "Senior victor, I am not praising you. This is a hospital ward and I am a patient prone to infections. You guys came here covered with the scent of a massacre on you. Such unhygienic behavior. Go, go clean up. We can eat togetherter." listening to his words the people smiled and left the ward after saluting Laohu Bai.


    Later on, the four joined Yang Dao and Laohu Bai for the dinner. Feng Yun was busy taking care of some business affairs. The curtain of night fell over silently. Yang Dao sleptfortably on the bed with Laohu Bai beside him. Before falling asleep, he asked her to go to bed, but she just said that she can handle it. She was an Elemental God plus a general in the special forces. This much endurance was not even worth thinking about.


    ...


    The night passed swiftly like a swallow flying through the skies. The following morning Doctor Stephen came for a check-up and he dealt with the stitches and gave some instructions regarding the cleansing and bathing to Yang Dao. He also used a water-resistant/proof bandage to cover the wound. Feng Yun hase over to take the boy back to the Dao Courtyard Mansion.


    Yang Dao bade farewell to the nurses and the staff who had taken care of him these two days. Then the two people boarded a helicopter and flew away. Inside the helicopter, Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun, what about Icarus and the rest?"


    Feng Yun replied to him, "I arranged for them to take the helicopter from Lakewood Residency. Lisa will be apanying them. She was living alone there for two days. So I thought about calling her over for the time being as well."


    Yang Dao had no objections and nodded. Feng Yun then said, "Icarus asked me whether they can bring over Kylie Dew, as she is also a programmer involved. I agreed on my own initiative. Hope you don''t mind." her teasing was evident.


    The boy shook his head and said, "When did you pick up Baibai''s disease of teasing me?" his tone was helpless, making Feng Yun chuckle.


    Soon, the choppernded on the helipad built in the mansion. Yang Dao got down with Feng Yun supporting him with her hands. The boy suddenly said, "Can you have a rocking chair ced in the pavilion? I would like to rest there. I need to let the air wash this medicinal smell off me. I don''t know how the medical staff tolerates this."


    Feng Yun smiled and nodded, she took him to the pavilion slowly while a maid and a steward arranged for a rocking chair with a thin mattress over it. Yang Dao bent the air like a gentle breeze as he sat down on it. He sighed, "This is life."


    Feng Yun shook his head at his antics. This boy was just afraid that if he went inside the house, Feng Yun will make his sleep to recover his energy. Soups were not enough to make him feel energized and also he just sat through an hour-long flight.


    She turned to a maid and said, "Prepare some chicken soup, some little fish recipes for the lunch also, remember we will have some guests over."


    The maid was about to leave when Yang Dao said, "Madam, wait. I have a menu." he gave her several names, while he kept looking at Feng Yun from the corner of his eyes.


    After the maid went away Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun, what about my car?"


    The girl replied, "Under repair. Wille back when you recover." her words made Yang Dao feel at ease. He squinted his eyes and swayed lightly in the rocking chair. After a few minutes, he fell asleep unknowingly.


    Feng Yun received a message from the security that a chopper is inbound. She allowed it and stood up. Despite the status, she must treat the guest with courtesy. Turned to Yang Dao and said in a soft voice, "Dao, your friends have arrived, wake up."


    The boy woke up, nced at her drowsily, and said, "Food is ready?"


    Feng Yun could not help butugh at this. This foodie was thinking about food and not his friends. She helped him up and sorted his hair carefully and then took him to the helipad. Yang Dao held her hand gently. He asked, "Are they here?" in reply he got a nod from the other party.


    Soon, Icarus, Ray, Kiya, and Kylie stepped down the chopper with their eyes almost falling off their sockets. Lisa was thest one to get off the chopper. She saw Yang Dao and Feng Yun walking towards them and rushed over to meet them.


    Lisa came over and bowed twice to Yang Dao and Feng Yun. She asked in her soft voice, "Young Master, are you alright now?"


    Yang Dao nodded, as he replied, "I am fine now. I apologize for leaving you alone in the house."


    Lisa shook her head like a rattle at his apology. Yang Dao smiled and walked forward to meet the others. Kiya greeted first Feng Yun with a bow and then she came to Yang Dao and held his hand. She said, "Why are you not resting?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I have some work to do and then eat some food. Then I will go to bed. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yun was smiling at their behavior, which was as if a couple. While Kylie was totally burning on the inside. She did not dare to show it in front of Feng Yun but Kiya was now a love rival for her. After greeting them, Feng Yun took them all inside the mansion.


    Yang Dao, Ray, Icarus, Kylie, and Kiya came to the study and Icarus set up the equipment. He looked at the data and then said after half an hour, "This is stillcking but we did not have many resources if only we code have more cars equipped... Yeah, we can do this."


    He called over Feng Yun and said, "Can we use the cars in the garage for the experiment? Like you just take one out at a time and the rest are just lying down like empty shells. So we can equip them with the sensors and have them take a run in the city during themuting hours. The data input will grow exponentially."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Why do you ask just use it."


    Yang Dao smiled, he did not use any extra resources just recycled what Feng Yun did not use. This was effective and simple.

 Chapter 126 - Race?

    Yang Dao asked Ray to ce the sensors on all the luxury cars inside the garage. It was around 50. Feng Yun was a motor idiot. Any car that fancied her, she would buy it. She arranged for drivers and instructed them to tour the city separately, lest it look like a roadshow and the people are troubled.


    In the evening, they all were sitting around the dining table. Yang Dao was still not capable of eating by himself, so Feng Yun spoon-fed him, like a little kid. Icarus almostughed out aloud. The Dao Child said, "Senior Ray, you and Icarus should stay here for the rest of the week if you have no work at hand. I will need help with Data Calibration and debugging. Until I can move by myself. That is for two more days. I guess."


    Feng Yun did notment. Her full focus was on feeding Yang Dao. Suddenly, a maid came in and bowed to Feng Yun. She said, "Madam, Elder has called."


    Elder in her mouth was Atsuji. Feng Yun said, "Tell him, I am helping Young Master with his meal."


    The maid nodded and went back. She came back holding the phone in her hand and said, "Madam, the elder said it is very urgent."


    Feng Yun''s feeding hand stopped. She took the phone. Everyone on the table shivered in her cold and fearful aura. She ced the phone against her ear and said, "Did you not understand what I said, Eldest?"


    Yang Dao heard a helpless voice clearly, "Crypto Nation banned Phoenix Group. Do you think it is not important? So many assets are about to be gobbled up by them. Think of something."


    Feng Yun replied, "I can handle my work, you better not be mindful and the next time, until the world is about to copse, if you disturbed me at a time like this you will pay." she had forgotten herdylike appearance. She was an angry phoenix who was disturbed while she was having a good time.


    The rest of the people were very embarrassed at this moment. Yang Dao sighed and said, "Don''t mind her, she overreacts when eating." he was just trying to cover it up. On the other side of the phone, Atsuji Kurogame was also helpless. Although he was the eldest, that was just in the order they incarnated on thend. The rest of the things between the four spirits were equal.


    Afterpleting the call. Yang Dao asked Lisa to arrange a room for the two people. He asked Kiya to go back with Kylie Dew. He called over Kiya to stay and help him with the work but if he asked her to stay, Kylie will stay as well so to avoid the awkwardness he had to send her back.


    Feng Yun did not intervene throughout the process. After the dinner, she went back to the office to deal with the crypto nation ploy. She did not actually care about this. Because the treatment theirpany was given in that country was leaving them almost no profits. So she attacked the Crypto nation economy before getting out of there.


    ...


    In a blink, a whole week passed. Feng Yun shorted the stock in Crypto Nation, made quite a big profit, and then she issued a warning. She threatened every international partner or subsidiary. If they were to be in any coboration with the Crypto nation after their ongoing ones are finished. Then she will have them on a silver tter.


    Feng Yun had a lot of weight in her words in the business world. One statement was enough to counter the over domineering Crypto nation. At this moment she stood behind Yang Dao who was typing like there is no tomorrow on hisputer.


    The boy waspleting the final steps of the Automobile Assistant. Lisa did not speak. Her voice was heard by only Yang Dao and Feng Yun only. Suddenly, the rhythmic clicks stopped. The boy picked up a mobile phone and said, "Drive it to the Grand prix circuit track. We will test it there."


    He turned to Feng Yun and said, "Why are you gazing at me like that?"


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Just drive carefully. Okay?"


    The boy smiled and nodded. His car has been delivered back after repairs. Plus, staying at home for the past few days had made him restless. So tonight was going to be a rave for him. He was still a teenager, you know.


    The two people left the house, Yang Dao drove his repaired car, it felt better than new. He asked, "Did you rece the transmission box?"


    Feng Yun nodded. She was always amazed at how the boy could tell about changes just after a minor touch or shifting gears. He pointed this one out as soon as he put the car into gear. The original paint scheme on Quinn was a silver chrome style while this time it was glossy ck with red ruby streaks. A beast through and through.


    Feng Yun did not take the chopper because she wanted to make sure that Yang Dao is not attacked again. She said, "Dao, you can be fast but make sure not to be reckless likest time."


    Yang Dao smiled brightly and stepped on the elerator when they got out of the mansion. The car howled. Yes, the special sound produced by the car engine was like a wolf''s howl. As the car picks up speed, the sound will get sharper and higher. The ck shadow moved through the sparse traffic on the road. It was almost midnight.


    They drove to the Grand prix Circuit and found Ray and Icarus standing together. They were chatting while they were leaned against a car. This car was a high-end sports car. They have been driving it for a week now and umting the data. Finally, the tests wereplete and Yang Dao asked them to try a test drive.


    They saw a ck car moving towards them. Yang Dao slowed down on the U curve today because Feng Yun would have nagged him for being reckless. So he parked the car next to the two people and got down. He asked, "Why are you guys standing here?"


    Ray said, "We thought it would be better to enter with you." he saw a lot of luxury but thanks to a good upbringing his mind was unaffected by the m and bling.


    Yang Dao nodded and was about to walk back to the car when he heard a loud sound. It was a motorcade. He mumbled, "Streak S40, Torrent XT, Arrow Art. Seems like we have a goodpany today."


    Soon enough, three cars fell in their view. Feng Yun got out of the car. She wore ck jeans, and a top paired with a crimson jacket and sleek matching racing shoes. Her outfit matched Yang Dao''s. She spotted the carsing closer and said, "Dao,e, we are going in."


    Yang Dao nodded and got inside the car. Icarus and Ray followed and drove to the circuit entrance. The iing three cars also lined up at the entrance behind them.


    Dillon stood waiting for someone at the building entrance. He soon saw five cars driving in. A ck and red car stopped and Yang Dao got off. He smiled. "Secretary Dillon, working overtime today? Troubled, you."


    The man shook his head with a smile and said, "No worries, Young Master Feng." while the two of them were talking, the rest of the cars also opened. Feng Yun walked up and said, "Secretary Dillon, get our two cars to the pit stop 1." with thatmand she walked ahead. Yang Dao sent Icarus and Ray along with her. The two were not so scared of Feng Yun now, after spending a week with them.


    Dillon was about to talk to Yang Dao when three men, yes men, wearing racing suits came over. The one in the lead spoke, "Hello, secretary Dillon." he had a smile on his face and his expression was sincere.


    Dillon was surprised at first and then said, "Mr. Akira. Youing over at such a time?"


    Akira smiled and replied, "We came to see elder Viktor. He said that tonight we can meet a racing prodigy. his voice was calm.


    Dillon smiled and nodded. He said, "You can go in. But you won''t be able to run the track tonight. The whole circuit is booked by this gentleman. I introduce you to, Feng Yang Dao."


    Yang Dao has been watching the three men with stars in his eyes. He recognized them. Before Akira could speak, the boy spoke up, "Akira Hayate, three times Jewel Prix in a row. Enzo D''costa, two times Freedom Prix in a row. Migel Antonio, dark horse of this year''s Hawk country rally. I am Feng Yang Dao, nice to meet you."


    The racers were surprised when Yang Dao counted their most glorifying achievements. They shook hands with him and after a small talk Yang Dao suddenly said, "Can I race against you three?"


    Migel chuckled at his enthusiasm and said, "What is in it for us?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "How about I give you my next product for free? Please believe me it will definitely be worth your effort and time." his voice was sincere and Akira nodded. So did the others. Dillon became the notary, but at this moment he was sweating from his back. He dared not expect how Feng Yun was to deal with themter.

 Chapter 127 - Lisa1 Success.

    The three people found the child very enthusiastic. Akira Hayate said, "Well, how about we first look at the product?" He became curious about the product. After all, they found out that this guy was the younger brother of Feng Yun. So he might have a good product.


    Yang Dao nodded, and said, "We are about to test the product on the track. Pleasee along if you want to." His tone was polite, but not too humble.


    The three racers nodded, Yang Dao turned to Dillon and said, "Sir, those two cars are all to be moved to the track." Then he handed the car keys to the young secretary, who epted them with a nod. Feng Yun had called over earlier to n, and the staff was enthusiastic about it. Two drivers stood at a distance and all came forward and pushed the cars inside the circuit.


    Enzo D''costa nced at the ck and red car for a bit and said, "Why does this car look familiar to me? It''s just like Quinn."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "It is Quinn. I just had the paint changed. The ck and red look better. What do you think?"


    Migel Antonio asked, "You own QUINN? Damn, you are lucky. Can I take it around for ap?''


    Yang Dao said, "Only if you let me drive your Arrow."


    Migel said, "Deal." He was excited. The four people walked inside the edifice and soon came to the pit stop. The old Crew Chief was present there. Icarus and Ray were setting up some monitoring equipment.


    Feng Yun stood beside them silently. She saw Yang Daoe over and smiled faintly. The boy introduced the three professional racers to her. The three drivers became very cautious and serious while they said hello to the beauty in red.


    Yang Dao spotted two people pushing the silver sports car to the track. He said, "Icarus, are you ready?"


    Thetter nodded and said, "I am ready but still you should do ast check yourself." Yang Dao nodded and walked up to the car. Ray and Icarus also followed. The three checked the equipment installed in the car. After ten minutes, the three nodded and came back to the pit stop.


    Yang Dao said, "Start the first test."


    Icarus nodded and pressed the enter key on the keyboard. On the track, the silver sports car started with a buzz. The surrounding people were shocked. Yang Dao sat in front of aptop along with Ray and Icarus and said, "All the parameters are normal. Let''s start with the upper limit of 30 kph, first."


    The two nodded and pressed some keys. The car moved slowly. The staff was all shocked. Dillon couldn''t help but ask, "What is this? Remote driving?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and spat out two words, "Autonomous Driving." Her voice was calm and stable. She had the utmost confidence in Yang Dao and his abilities.


    The base code of the driving system was written by Icarus and Ray while the rest waspleted by Yang Dao. He also integrated the assistant system in the car. The whole thing was 65% his own doing.


    Soon the vehicle on the track vanished from everyone''s eyes. Yang Dao said, "It looks good till now. Braking around the corner is fine."


    Ray followed. "The car is following a straight line. Routing system works fine."


    Icarus sighed. "We don''t know if it can avoid obstructions or traffic right now. That is the key feature, you know?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Since when did you be a worrywart? Let me test the second and third features." with that said, he stood up and walked out to his car parked on the track.


    The keys were already inside, and the vehicle was ready to drive. Yang Dao sat in and put on the seat belt. He ignited the vehicle and drove off like a bullet. Icarus mumbled, "Should I have ridden with him?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Your chief instructor, Laohu Bai, cried like a child when she apanied him for a ride. Are you sure you can handle that?"


    Icarus eximed, "Damn, thank you for the warning, Big Sister." Well, Yang Dao told them to call her big sister, or he told Feng Yun to let them call her big sister. His wish was hermand. So she followed along.


    ...


    On the track, Yang Dao quickly caught up to the silver car. He dialed a call to Icarus. The call connected and the other side said, "You caught up?"


    The boy replied, "Seems like rear detection works fine."


    "Yup. Start other tests." Ray''s voice sounded. Excitement was audible in his voice.


    Yang Dao flickered the headlights of his car and after five seconds the silver car in front switched on the right indicator light and drove to the left. It gave the boy a smooth pass. The boy said, "Sign and road traffic calcting algorithm seems fine."


    Ray''s voice came, "Increasing the upper limit of speed to 60 kph. Dao, try to drive in front of LISA1. Test the simultaneous braking algorithm."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay."


    He drove past the silver car named LISA1, based on the artificial driving system inside the car. The silver car was now driving steadily at 60 kph. The eleration was deliberately slowed down. Yang Dao lined up in his car and slowed down slowly. The silver car followed the pace it slowed down.


    Icarus said, "The system is scanning for stop signs." he just finished speaking when the silver car flickered the lights at Yang Dao.


    The boy replied, "It works fine. Let''s do thest test. Increase the upper-speed limit and set the pit stop as an emergency spot."


    He heard some typing and Ray said, "Done."


    Yang Dao increased the car speed and the silver car followed. Soon, it was now driving at a speed of 80kph and a female voice sounded, "This is an emergency, please give way. The passenger needs medical help."


    As soon as Yang Dao gave it some space, the silver vehicle drove past with words, "Thank you for your cooperation."


    ...


    Three minutester, Yang Dao drove over to the pit stop with the silver car. Icarus and Ray were cheering and hugging each other. They rushed over Yang Dao. Feng Yun also came over to congratte along with the rest of the people. They have never seen a car drive autonomously, never expected something like this to happen tonight.


    Viktor Dragunov said after everyone calmed down a bit, "Feng Yang Dao, your name will resound through time."


    Yang Dao humbled himself and said, "You glorify me, senior." The three racers have been looking at the silver car. They came back to the crowd with strange looks on their faces.


    Akira Hayate asked, "Young Master Feng, I did not spot any changes in the interior. How did you make it work? I cannot wrap my head around it."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You will have to wait for the press conference. Also, how about it? Is a copy of this sort of vehicle good enough to make you drive."


    The three racers nodded. Suddenly, Migel Antonio spoke up. "How do you suppose us to defeat you in that beast of yours? This is unfairpetition." his finger was pointing at Quinn.


    Viktor Dragunov said, "Yang Dao will drive my car, yer sword. That car is on par with yours. Today you realize that it is up to the driver and not the car entirely." His words pumped up the three professionals. They were not present in the gathering a few days ago when Yang Dao made a pin curve at a high speed and they did not see him driving like a maniac on the track as well.


    To them, this kid was just another fan of racing. They all were before they became pros. Soon Yang Dao and the others sat down in the cars and gathered at the starting line. Feng Yun stood at the sidelines, and her face was somber.


    Dillon said, "Madam, are you worried that Young Master may lose?" His tone carried a lot of respect.


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "I just don''t want him to break their spirits. I hope he can restrain his eagerness."


    Dillon was surprised, but recalling how Yang Dao drove Quinn around the circuit, he kept quiet, even somewhat agreeing with Feng Yun.


    Viktor Dragunov pressed the signal lights. The cars fired their engines.


    <strong>VROOMMM...</strong>


    The people heard loud revving sounds of the cars. The signaling lights turned green and the four cars shot off like bullets. Icarus said, "Senior Ray, what do you think about this race?"


    Ray was doubtful. He said, "I do not know. But if he is as good as he is at cycling, I will not be too surprised to see the other three suffer."


    Viktor Dragunov chuckled as he heard these two. He said, "You do not know. Your friend is a genius."

 Chapter 128 - Full Throttle.

    Yang Dao sat down in the car he was provided by Viktor Dragunov. The boy felt thefortable interior matched with the modern consoles. He sighed and mumbled, "Sure enough, yer is a good automobilepany."


    He started the car and revved it along with the three professional drivers. His eyes were calm as they were fixed at the signal lights. Just as the lights turned green, the cars galloped. Yang Dao and the others were neck to neck. Soon a light curve appeared in front of them, Yang Dao was at the outer edge. If he slowed down, then the rest will take a lead.


    The others also had to slow down a bit, but the boy just did not slow down and made a small drift along the outer edge. His car was as if skidding along the edge of the track. Now he and Akira Hayate were in the lead, while Migel Antonio and Enzo D''costa fell behind because of their slight precautionary breaking.


    ...


    Icarus and Ray stood with their mouths wide open in the pit stop, as their eyes were fixed on the monitors disying how Yang Dao just overtook two of the world''s finest race drivers. Viktor Dragunov said, "I knew my car could do a drift but I did not know it could look this easy." his tone was indifferent as if it was something normal.


    The two boys looked at him with an even more strange face. Feng Yun had a smile on her face. She knew something like this would happen.


    ...


    Yang Dao quickly maneuvered his vehicle in the front to block Enzo D''costa. The track got narrower after the curve. This forbade the others from overtaking the leaders with ease. Although they could still try and squeeze in the car and get ahead, it was easier said than done. At least not everyone could do that.


    Akira Hayate was tied with Yang Dao on the track. He tried many times to lose the boy with his skills but Yang Dao was following him as if he was his own shadow.


    ...


    Ray watched the scene and he nced at Icarus. The two spoke in unison, "SKILL STEAL."


    Their voice was not low by any means. Viktor Dragunov asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ray replied to him, "He is a member of the university cycling team and is better than even the third-year captain. In his first-ever encounter with our team, he was on par with the captain, but then he slowed down, matched the captain in everything, his breathing and rhythm. The next thing we knew was he changed those skills to his own needs and won the race. So, after the second time. We named his technique, Skill Steal." his voice was filled with reverence.


    Icarus said, "I did not know that you would do this in the car as well. May, God bless Akira Hayate."


    The peoplepared Yang Dao''s cycling prowess with his other skills while the race continued at full throttle.


    ...


    The racers entered the twist and turns of the circuit. Akira Hayate was confident that he would get rid of Yang Dao on the sharp and tricky turns. He sprinted at the outer edge as Yang Dao stayed on the inside. But as soon as the sharp U-turn began and he slowed down a bit, in came Yang Dao with a semi drift blocking his line of driving.


    It was aplete block from then on, Yang Dao drove the turns as if he owned them. His car slid, rushed. Everything was perfect.


    ...


    Dillon said, "What is the best time yer Sword had on the track?" his sudden question attracted a lot of attention.


    A technician at the side picked up a logbook and searched for the entry. Viktor Dragunov said, "Nine minutes, thirty-five seconds. That too on downwind. The car has one big issue, the body is too long for the sharp turns in theter sections."


    He was an experienced racer and trainer. His observation was not doubted by anybody present inside. If he did not know about the timing of his own car, then what good was he?


    Dillon said, "Young Master Feng may bypass that w, Old Chief." his voice was confident and calm.


    ...


    The cars were roaring on the track. Yang Dao and Akira Hayate changed the lead position several times in just a few turns. Inside the car, while Akira had his foreheadced with sweat, Yang Dao was chilling. He had a rock and roll song ying on the stereo.


    Yeah, he was enjoying his race to the ultimate extent. If the other three knew this, they would be shocked, scared. At such a high speed, it was not advised to sway your head to the music. Soon the race entered thest stretch. Now they were going to run a course of three hairpins in a session and then a straight sprint to the finish.


    It was mostly the person who led the hairpins who won the final sprint as well. Yang Dao drifted the car inside the hairpin turn. The vehicle was four-wheel drive, which also allowed better maneuverability, but the body was too long andgged in the hairpin turns. Akira Hayate exploited this and took the lead.


    Not only him, even Enzo D''costa and Migel Antonio did the same. They were professionals, and also opportunists. Yang Dao had to break more than them because of his car''s body. It was shaped like a sword to thrust forward. So how could it turn quickly?


    ...


    Viktor Dragunov said, "Young Secretary, you were half-correct. This boy got the time down but the defect cannot be bypassed so easily. I feel bad for limiting his skills." he regretted giving him his own car despite knowing the limitations.


    Feng Yun replied before Dillon, "Nothing is final before the end, and if he lost. It will be good for him to learn how it feels to lose." she was sincere with her words. After all, Yang Dao was a teenager, although he does not have any bad traits in his nature. He might get too ahead of himself. So losing will not be a problem.


    ...


    Yang Dao was just milliseconds behind the other three. He stepped on the elerator hard, quickly shifted the gears, and stopped just one gear before the top one. The car was very low and lean. It galloped with the streamlined body. It really was like a sword. In just a few seconds, Yang Dao caught up with the three of them.


    The track widened and now there was only half a kilometer before the finish. They were all top brand supercars. Engines roared, breaking the silent darkness of night. None of them wanted to give up even an inch. They all had the honor of a racer and a man. They were all involved in fairpetition and pushed to do their best, so how can they hold back in the end?


    As soon as Yang Dao caught up to the rest, he shifted to the top gear. The car picked up speed, rushing to the finish line.


    ...


    The technicians in the pit stop rushed outside with the cameras and mobiles. They wanted to record this moment. Everyone else followed them. Viktor nced at the cars rushing to the finish line and he suddenly said, "Huh, why is my car so high from the ground?"


    Dillon nced at him and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Viktor did not reply, and just asked a technician to focus his camera on the chassis of the car. The technician did as he was told to. Soon, the drivers crossed the finish line. Under everyone''s apuse, they slowly stopped to the side.


    Akira Hayate took the first, Yang Dao came in second and thest two were tied. They chatted and congratted each other for the performance. Feng Yun just ced her arm around Yang Dao''s shoulder who chatted with Icarus and Ray about theunch of Lisa1 car assistant.


    Then they left the circuit to prepare for the event. Viktor Dragunov sent them off with the racers. As the two cars vanished in the distance, Akira Hayate said with a sigh, "This kid sure is a genius, I almost lost."


    Enzo D''costa and Migel Antonio nodded. Old Viktor, however, shook his head and said, "You did not win."


    Akira Hayate would have gone ballistic if this statement would have been made by someone else. But who was Viktor? So he asked politely, "Why do you say that old chief."


    Viktor gave him a stinky look and said, "That kid drove my car in the normal settings. Do you know my car has a racing mode where the chassis is even lower by a few millimeters? Not only that, even the transmission time is improved by milliseconds. Yet that kid just drove in the normal settings. He probably did was not familiar with this feature as it was released just a few days ago. It is a bloody software update for the car''s driving settings."


    His words shattered Akira''s and the other two''s hearts. They almost let out tears from their slightly wet eyes. They knew how millimeters and milliseconds can affect the oue of the race.

 Chapter 129 - Savior.

    The very next morning, Yang Dao called Mary and asked her to arrange aunch event. Lisa1 the car assistant system and Mobile OS, were both to beunched together. After reaching home he did not sleep and dived straight into the study toplete a presentation. Icarus and Ray wanted to help but they were sent to sleep. Feng Yun knew that she will also be thrown out of the room so she left by herself after wishing Yang Dao a good night and asking him not to stay up toote.


    However, would the boy listen to her? She was not worried as she was not going to sleep but meditate and monitor Yang Dao like that. Two hours passed and Yang Dao finallypleted a presentation. He nced at the table clock and stretched his body. He searched the and found the number of Phoenix Group.


    Thepany was known to have millions of employees because they worked round the clock. Three shifts, eight hours each. He failed the number and a crisp voice sounded as soon as the call connected, "Hello, thank you for calling The Phoenix Group, how can I help you?"


    Yang Dao spoke calmly, "Hello, This is Feng Yang Dao. Can you extend the call to the automobile division for me? I don''t have their extension code."


    The operator on the other side was surprised. She was not sure why the young master would call at the reception desk at such an hour. She said, "I apologize sir, but can you give me proof of your ID. This is apany protocol."


    Yang Dao cooperated and said, "Yes, do tell me what to do."


    The receptionist asked him to switch on the video call feature so that his face could be recognized. The boy agreed but after a few minutes he was unable to connect thedy on the other side spoke, "Sir, I apologize for the inconvenience, ourwork is down. We will contact you in a few minutes."


    Then the call was hung up. Yang Dao smelled something fishy. He stood up from the chair, picked up his keys and mobile. As soon as he walked outside he found Feng Yun walking outside. She said, "Our mainframe is under attack from hackers."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let''s go, I will help you." his tone was confident, and regardless of anything Feng Yun had ultimate trust in him. She nodded and followed him. The two sat inside the car and rushed to the ruby towers.


    The streets were scarce of traffic except for some rich kids out for partying or some hardworking people finally going back home from their work. Yang Dao skillfully drove the car, passed the guard post, and parked the car in front of the building entrance. Feng Yun walked ahead of him.


    They were greeted by a few high officials. Feng Yun did not speak a word and kept walking. While Yang Dao behind her smiled at everyone. Soon, the group of people came to a room where only high-speed tapping sound was echoing at the moment. This was the server maintenance room. At least twenty people were battling on theputers at this moment.


    Yang Dao did not disturb anyone but sat down in front of an unupied system. It wasbeled as a reserve workstation. He quickly logged in and started to tap on the buttons. An old man in the room noticed this and was about to reprimand him when he spotted Feng Yun standing behind that kid. He almost strangled him.


    Suddenly someone said, "The assants are being attacked from the inside." this voice attracted everyone''s eyes to a big monitor on the wall in front of them.


    The old man who was about to go ballistic on Yang Dao asked in a loud voice, "Don''t rx, keep on defending." he was cautious about the third party who just joined the fray.


    The others were about to start crunching and engage with the third person as well when a cold voice spoke up, "No need." this voice sent chills down the spines of these people and they did not dare to act.


    Feng Yun would take a round around thepany once a month. She would scold the hell out of the experts on the spot if she found any problems. So people were very scared of this cold voice. They did not dare to go against hermand. But they heard a calm voice, "You guys can take a rest. I can handle these guys."


    They were shocked to see that the one who spoke was the boy who sat in front of a reserved PC. His hands were moving like phantoms. Feng Yun nodded and said, "Take a rest. Let the young master hold them down."


    The people finally knew that this guy was the young master of thepany. The mythical unicorn, who was warm and kind, unlike a certain someone. They wanted to ask if it was okay when they all notice the attack slowed down and after a few minutes it was all silent. Yang Dao chuckled, "Sister Yun, look these people went off to counter fire with fire and left their house unguarded."


    Yang Dao used his crypto closework ID to attack the assants. These people belonged to Big tycoons in Crypto nation. They were all attacking together. Yang Daounched an attack on them which he called the tanking. He tried to invade all the systems and dropped a message, ''So weak."


    These two words were like ps on the hacker''s faces, soon they were all hooked up by Yang Dao using the same method. Then he wrote a piece of code that made these hackers see others as the troller and made them infight. These people even did not notice Yang Dao sneaking into their systems leaving a back door.


    In the future, he can cloak himself as any one of them and cause havoc in their nation. Obviously, he would not harm the innocent but the bad guys won''t be spared. Soon he left them to fight and started to enforce the defense of the Phoenix group. At this moment the codes he was writing were all being showed on the big screen.


    Someone spoke up, "What is this code? Mr. Steven. Do you know?" his question was directed to the old man from earlier.


    The old man said, "I don''t know, but going by the effect I can see. It should be a looping Firewall?"


    Yang Dao spoke up, "As expected the elder is still sharp." his voice confirmed the code.


    Steven asked, "Young Master, we already had this in the past. What do you wish to do?" his tone was soft but not humble.


    Yang Dao replied, "Nothing much but just making the code grow by itself. As soon as it is invaded, the code copies itself. Generating new firewalls. But I used a bit of chemistry here. As the walls generate they merge and integrate. So the more you attack the stronger it gets. What do you think will happen in that case?"


    An employee reacted, "Shut out by the firewall? Also, our jobs are in danger?" his second question was spoken in a low voice but Yang Dao caught it and chuckled.


    The boy said, "Well, not exactly. This code will be needed to written and executed manually, in case of fully self-operated, the chinks be obvious so, just let you guys handle this."


    The employees started pping in cheers. They did not expect this boy to be such a talent. Yang Daopleted the coding and stood up from the chair stretching himself. He said, "Okay you guys carry on. I will go now. See youter and thank you for the hard work."


    The employees stood up to send him off. Yang Dao came out of the server maintenance room and said, "Sister Yun, I need to see some engineers from the Automobile division. Would you like toe along or you have something else to deal with?"


    Feng Yun replied, "I aming along." the boy nodded and the two came to the automobile division after Feng Yun made the officials go away.


    She took him right to the person in charge of the assembly lines. She was very well aware of why Yang Dao was here today. The two people walked inside a cabin with no door. Yeah, it had no door. A man was looking at some documents when he heard the sound of high heels. He raised his head and pressed the sses resting on his nose slightly higher.


    He saw Feng Yun and stood up as he said, "President Feng, you should have called me. Why did youe over by yourself?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and after some small talk, she threw it all to Yang Dao. The boy caught the ball and described his purpose to the man. He showed him a video on his mobile phone. This video recorded the entire process of the changes they made in the silver sports car the other day.


    The man nodded in the end and said, "Don''t worry, sir. We can do this in a day. I will have 100 units ready by tomorrow night."


    Yang Dao smiled and shook his head and said, "I only need one for the time being that is by tomorrow morning, also I want it to be impable. No errors in the body are allowed. I mean none. This is about the face of the whole nation." his words were sincere.


    This was the truth, his product was the first of its kind in the world and he invited press from all over the world. He did not want any mishaps. Now all that is left was the morning press meet.

 Chapter 130 - The Buzz.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun left the Ruby Towers and headed home in a chilled mood. In the automobile division the director, Harrison Trevor, who just talked with Yang Dao, picked up the cordless phone from his table. He dialed a number on the phone; the call was answered quickly.


    Harrison said, "Trent, I am sending you a blueprint. Get me one model made by the morning. The modification must be checked ten times before it is clear. You watch over it. Failure means shame for the wholepany. Also, get it road-tested, drive it from the nt to the office. Understood?" his tone was serious.


    The other side was a man in his thirties. He asked, "Boss, why are you so hyped? What happened suddenly? Also, where did this new modele from?" he was curious and surprised. Never has he seen Harrison reacting like this.


    Harrison replied, "This model is designed by Young Master Feng. He needs it exactly as he instructed. I noticed some extra space in the hood. You don''t meddle with that. He said he would make some changester. Just get this thing done. Go now." with that said he disconnected the call.


    Feng Yun had the director of Jewel nations finestpany, Torque Motors, shift their management wing in the Ruby Towers. Then she bought out a few more not-so-big car manufacturing nts, merged them all, and now Torque Motors can produce thrice their original capacity and they also make regr cars, instead of just sports and supercars.


    While Harrison was upied by car manufacturing. The CPB crypto nation was busy handling chaos. They all were monitoring the raid of some high-level hackers on the Phoenix Group. The motive was to make thispany crash and warn Feng Yun about how she shorted stocks. Just when they all felt the Biz Alliance of Crypto nation was about to seed, an anomaly appeared.


    Somebody craftily made all the attacks bounce off their security and were ryed to the next person who attacked them. Crypto nation encouraged hackers and recruited the best in their Cyber Police department. The reason they were shocked was that this signal was scattered all over the closed now.


    This person was like an ant in an ant colony. You try to find him. Impossible. So all they could do was to pacify the hackers and let them reset their techniques and stuff. They had suffered a second loss and all within a month. This shameful incident could not be covered up. They all came up with counter-strategies.


    ...


    Yang Dao reached home and unlike the two ants on a stove, Ray and Icarus, he went to bed and slept contently. Well, what can you do if the car is not ready before the press meets? It is not up to him anyway, so he went to bed directly. He was tired of all the running here and there in the past few hours. Today his sleep was even veryfortable.


    The night passed quickly, and the sun came up. Yang Dao woke up like usual. He freshened up and walked out of his room. Feng Yun sat on the dining table with a newspaper in her hands. She turned to look at Yang Dao walking over to the table. She said, "Dao, PCB updated the bounty on the rogue hacker, they also made it public."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Oh, this is good news. But do they know who is this ''rogue hacker''?"


    Feng Yun shook her head with a smile on her face. She said, "Icarus and Ray are too nervous, talk to them."


    The boy nodded and sat down at the table. He ate a filling breakfast and went out in the garden where the two guys were walking to and fro. He said, "You are walking too much, look at the ground, the grass is all ruined."


    His words stopped the two people, and they asked him with a nk face, "How can you be so calm?"


    The boy replied, "Because, I am confident in my work. If you cannot even feel confident about your own work, then how can you assure the world that it is good?" his tone was calm andposed.


    The two people heard his words, and they felt embarrassed. What Yang Dao said was correct. Three of them started talking and gradually they calmed down. The boy led them back inside the house, where they had breakfast. Then they left the mansion, Yang Dao and Feng Yun rode Quinn while the other two drove the silver sports car.


    It was 10 o''clock when they reached the Ruby Towers. Harrison at this moment was standing at the door of the building, waiting anxiously. He was worried about the car quality, even though he said he can have hundreds made. This unit was more important than a bunch. He saw a ck and red car driving over gracefully and his body went rigid.


    How can he not recognize a vehicle he looked over personally when it was build built? He took a step forward when Yang Dao stepped out of the car, followed by Feng Yun. The boy smiled at him and asked, "Mr. Trevor, why are you at the gates?"


    Harrison Trevor did not dare hide anything. He said, "Young Master, my chief engineer is driving over the unit you ordered. It will take him two minutes to get here." his voice got low and low and low. He was afraid if the Young Master med them for beingte.


    Yang Dao asked, "That is fine, also, Mr. Trevor how many times did this unit go through the quality checks?" he asked curiously. He was just curious about this, nothing much. Harrison, however, felt like Yang Dao was testing him so he replied, "The car has been tested ten times, sir."


    Yang Dao nodded as he was about to ask more before he saw an ice blue-colored vehicle driving to them. This car was very serene to look at. Yang Dao nodded again and again. He gazed at Icarus and Ray as he said, "Let''s go, we have little time left."


    The conference was held at 11. They still had to attack theputer system in the vehicle. Feng Yun said, "Dao, you deal with this. I am going to work. I will attend the press meetter. Okay?"


    The boy nodded and walked up to the silver car to help Icarus and Ray. Harrison meanwhile took over the car keys from a man with ck hair and dark-circled eyes. The man said, "Boss, it is done. Also, I don''t know what the Young Master wants to do, with this stuff."


    Harrison did not care about his grumpy mood and checked the vehicle inch by inch. It took him five minutes to do the important checks, and he turned to the grumpy man. He said, "Trent, if this car fails Young Master''s inspection then I will send you back to the shop." the shop was just a garage where they started Torque motors.


    Trent was shocked to see Harrison attaching this much importance to the car. He was about to reply when he heard an unfamiliar voice. "Director Harrison, can you open the hood and trunk for us?"


    Harrison turned around and saw Yang Dao dressed up in a blue jumpsuit, which was the worker''s uniform. He was scared, couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, why are you dressed like this?"


    The boy however said, "We have little time can you do what I just asked you to?"


    Harrison kept his silence and opened the trunk and the hood for him. Ray took out four car lifting jacks and put the car over them. Meanwhile, Yang Dao was busy fixing the sensors and the miniputers in the special sections he had designed inside the car. In the silver car, they had to take out some passive and unnecessary parts to fix the sensors and a miniputer was ced inside the dashboardpartment.


    So he came up with some ces for these things and edited the design overnight. Icarus was busy with the truck section and Ray was lying under the car, constantly arranging the wires to pass through. In thirty minutes they were done arranging the whole stuff. To be honest,st time they calcted it to be one hour, where they had to remove the stuff they did not need. This time it was all done within half an hour.


    They cut down the time by half. It was 10.55 in the clock. Yang Dao asked, "You guys done?"


    Icarus and Ray nodded. The boy said, "I will address the media. You guys do a final check and bring it over in ten minutes. Okay?"


    Ray said, "Okay, boss. Let''s make a buzz." he had a crooked smile on his face.


    Icarus was the same. They were confident in their product. It was going to be a hell of news for the world. With this, Yang Dao took off his jumpsuit and ran to the building of Dao Technologies.

 Chapter 131 - Bomber Dao Strikes.

    Yang Dao rushed to the office of Dao Technologies. He had a suit and a pair of shoes for the event inside his car. He parked in front of the building, a guard came over to open the door. He bowed slightly and asked when Yang Dao was getting off, "Sir, do you need it to be parked in your personal parking space?"


    The boy nodded and handed over the keys, he said, "Thank you for the help." his politeness surprised the security guard but before he could react, Yang Dao had already moved inside the building. Shaking his head the guard carefully parked the car. Quinn was not yet updated with the driver assistant system so it was left for the people to do manually.


    Yang Dao rushed straight to the top floor. He came out of the elevator and spotted Yurika directing some staff members. He came up to her and said, "Rika, where can I change my clothes?"


    Yurika sighed and said, "Come with me. Also, do you know how long we have been waiting for you? Now there are only a few minutes before the press meet begins."


    Yang Dao did not reprimand her and said, "I will deduct your bonus." and stuck out his tongue.


    Yurika shook her head and led him to a vacant cabin. She said, "This is your cabin, use it as you like, and lock the door before you change..." before she canplete nagging, Yang Dao pushed her out and locked the door. He quickly changed his clothes.


    His cabin also included a washroom, so he conveniently groomed himself. Then with a nce in a mirror, he left the washroom. Today he had a navy blue suit with white pinstripes running in checks over the coat and pants. It was matched with a matching tie and a white shirt. He adjusted the pocket square, wore a brooch that Feng Yun gave himst time.


    He was about to go out when the door was knocked on. He came over and unlocked the door, in front of him stood Mary. She had an anxious expression on her face. She greeted Yang Dao with a wry smile and asked, "Young Master, can you tell me what is the second product?"


    Yang Dao smiled mysteriously and asked, "Why are you so anxious Madam Mary? Come, the press meet is about to start." he chuckled. His face and bodynguage radiated his confidence and elegance.


    The two people came down the elevator to the reception area of the building where the press reporters were gathered. They all saw Yang Dao walking over and started to click pictures. The boy was not worried, "He even smiled and waved at them."


    The press was happy to see this young boss, pose and interact with them. They will be able to write more in their newspapers. Yet soon their excitement was strange below the high heels of a certain person called the Phoenix. Yes, Feng Yun also came over. Her arrival was as if she stomped over the throats of these people. Yang Dao smiled and the two chatted as they stood beside the podium.


    Mary greeted the press, "Hello, friends of the media. Thank you for honoring our invitation over here today for theunch of Dao Technologies'' next product. First, I would like to convey a heartfelt thank you to the consumers for their support for the trantor we introduced earlier. Now please put your hands together as I call upon, the founder and the president of Dao Technologies, Mr. Feng Yang Dao."


    She gestured towards Yang Dao with a smile, who amidst the apuse, climbed the two steps and came to the pedestal. He spoke with a smile on his face, "I thank you all foring over here so early and on such short notice today. I would also like to thank the consumers through you all. Thank you. The second product the Dao industries would like to introduce to you is, LISA, a mobile operating system."


    His words sent a wave of shock to the people. This event was being live broadcasted on some channels as well as some inte forums and tforms. The people did not expect Yang Dao to take such a big leap all of a sudden. From additional software to the whole operating system. A barrage of chats erupted on the forums and inte tforms.


    The boy on the stage kept speaking, "Lisa ispletely independently developed OS for your mobiles. We put a lot of attention on the privacy and security of the user. The system is not hackable. If anyone in the whole world, thinks they can crack the firewall of the system, then I invite you all to log in and register on the Dao Technologies Website. You sign a few agreements to ensure that the code will not be downloaded or copied by you, then you cane over to our office and try your level best to crack the code. If you are sessful, I reward you with 10 million carat coins and close mypany. If you fail, then I want nothing in return except for an acknowledgment letter signed by you."


    He sent dropped another bomb in the world of tech. The people who were working as professional coders were out of their minds when they heard this. While the business elites were stunned at this move. As long as the Dao industries survive this, they will be swimming in the ocean of money and fame.


    Thements on the were something like this:


    "This boy is gutsy, I like him."


    "He is a biz master. Even more ferocious than his elder sister."


    "Yo upstairs, you could not have been more correct. He just drew out a double-edged sword, if he is sessful, the rest of the techpanies will be out of this field, he also made it clear that his goal is the world. Even Feng Yun never said something like this."


    "Hey, why does he look like the guy who gave a harsh beating to those Crypto nation students?"


    "Yeah, now that you say so. Hahahahaha, awesome, he can use both his body and brain. He deserves a name for himself, like Cold Phoenix."


    "So what do we name him? Hey upstairs, you suggested this so put one out."


    "Yup, you lead us to support this boy."


    "Hmm, I agree."


    ...


    After a fewments, the guy who came up with the suggestionmented, "His name is Dao, and he excels at dropping bombs. How about Bomber Dao?"


    "Bomber Dao, I like it."


    "+1"


    "+2"


    ...


    Yang Dao was upied on the stage, he was introducing the features of the operating system. Such as itspatibility with anyputer system. Having a separate app store where the develops from all over the world can upload their apps and earn a share of the money. Yang Dao ended the description and said, "Now, the staff of thepany will provide you all a box. This box contains a mobile equipped with Lisa. You can try using it and by the time you are done, I guarantee that you will be in love with it."


    As soon as his words dropped, some staff members came over. They were pushing trolleys, one pushed and one passed the boxes. The process was smooth and clean. Yang Dao said, "While using it, we encourage you to share the process with the public. You are all, tech experts gathered here. After this, we will hold a question and answer session."


    He then took a step back from the pedestal. He came down to Feng Yun who handed him a bottle of water. She asked, "What do you think the reaction will be?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders making the beauty shake her head. This boy was too carefree for her. The reporters were, however, almost dead. The phone screen lit up, the logo of thepany appeared, then the Dao Technologies logo appeared. Then instead of the home screen, a three-dimensional girl came running from the center of the screen.


    She looked at the screen with her head tilted and made a knocking gesture, then a voice sounded as the girl avatar moved her lips, "Hello owner, I am Lisa. Your real-time mobile assistant. Please confirm whether you will call me Lisa or something else?"


    Although she spoke and people were surprised, they were not yet blown away, someone asked instinctively, "How do I do that?"


    The girl avatar squinted her eyes and stuck out her pink tongue. She said, "I forgot, you can just chat normally with me, and I will do my best to follow your instructions." now, they were shocked.


    This was something they did not expect. They eagerly started testing the OS chatting feature and they were shocked. Lisa was able to chat with them but it was limited to basic interface and taskpletion.


    One of the reporters raised his hand and said, "President Feng..." he threw the first question at Yang Dao. The whole media was like ants on a stove. Ready tounch a rapid-fire at Yang Dao.

 Chapter 132 - High Caliber Round.

    A reporter in the crowd raised his hand with excitement. Yang Dao saw him and came back to the podium. He asked with a smile, "Hello, are you done checking the features?"


    The reporter spoke, "Yes, President Feng, I want to ask you, is this mobile assistant artificially intelligent technology?''


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I wish it was, unfortunately, for the time being, it is limited to the primary level." His words just fell when ady raised her hand.


    Yang Dao nodded to her and thedy spoke. "Hello, President Feng, I am Rosa Gears from Tech Daily. Firstly, congrattions on the sess of your products. I wish you all the best for LISA as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you, please ask your question." he had a smile stuck on his face.


    Rosa asked, "What do you mean by LISA being a primary level artificial intelligence?"


    The boy replied, "This is my personal way of thinking, dividing an AI into three stages. The primary level is LISA mobile OS. The program has no capability of self-execution nor can it decide. The program will follow yourmands. For instance, if you want it to show you the mailbox, your mailbox will be opened but you will have to manage the content by ourself. As for medium level, the program will help you manage your mails, as youmand it to. For example, if you want to delete stuff then just tell the program to delete it and done."


    He took a pause, noticing that everyone was looking at him. He said, "The higher level of artificial intelligence will ask for yourmands on its own initiative. You received an email, it will ask you how to respond to it. You are doing research work, it will help you manage your notes. Help you perform calctions, and so on. The applications and potential are limitless." His words were agreed upon by almost everyone present.


    Nothing is everpleted without an obstacle. Soon a person raised his hand. Yang Dao nodded to him and said, "Hello, I am Richard Cosmos. I report for Crypto Daily. I have three questions for Young President Feng, may I?"


    Yang Dao nodded, and the reporter started. "A few days ago, Young President Feng was embroiled in a brawl with a few other youngsters, the video went viral and the whole nation supported you, the government even imposed some policies to suppress the Crypto nation citizens here. Was that nned?" his words were a retaliating shower of bullets against Yang Dao''s icing bombardment. The atmosphere suddenly turned solemn.


    On the inte,ments paused, and then they restarted, "Shameless Cryptonian. Always thinking they are bigger and higher than the rest of the people in the world."


    "Agreed. Did they not see how that girl was being insulted and how their students acted like rabid dogs?"


    Suddenly the crypto nation people also started spitting profanities, "Humph, you people have no insight. Also, the things this guy is selling to you, we already have it."Hey why bother with these hilly billies. I want to watch how this kid will react to Mr. Cosmos?"


    They even ced bets on the answers. Yang Dao on the podium smiled and said, "You say that the fight was nned? How do you think I did that? Maybe paid him money? Did him some other favor? Right? Otherwise, how would a proud citizen of your Crypto Nation act like a rabid dog in heat?"


    The people on the inte froze again. They did not expect the boy toe back so strongly. Before they could react, however, Yang Dao spoke again, "As for the governmental policies, it is not only The Jewel Nation that has chosen them, even the allied nation got inspired by how your national policies and adapted them. Do you mean to say that you are trying to suppress the world by doing this? If I am correct even the nations Crypto nation ims to be an ally with are given the same treatment there as the rest right? "


    Someone on the intemented, "This boy is awesome. I will definitely support his products. Hahaha, these are all high caliber ammunition he has."


    Soon a lot of suchments followed, "Yeah, he is a Bomber after all."


    "Supporting him means we join him. So what are we? Bombing Buddies?" someone gave a random name to the people supporting Yang Dao. The next moment everyone mmed it with upvotes.


    They even called out the crypto nationizens, who were even cing bets just now. Yang Dao asked, "Also before you deny you are not arrogant, tell me why are you not wearing the armband? Does this not mean that you ce yourself above the government of my country?"


    He made the reporter lose face to a great degree. This event was for his productunch and not propaganda, but if someone wanted toe and smear it with trash, then he had no qualms about teaching them a good lesson. When all was said and done, Richard Cosmos could only take out the red armband, wear it around his right arm and leave the venue, otherwise, he might get deported by the authorities.


    The people kept asking questions, and they were all answered as well. In the end, Yang Dao said, "Before we end this segment, I would say, any reporters except for the crypto nation can take these mobile phones back with them. You can test this thing to its limit, write a review so that we grow and improve our shorings. Also, I suggest you not hand it over to anyone for an in-depth inspection. That will render it useless."


    Ady stood up and said, "President Feng, did you adapt this policy from Crypto nation as well?" The boy nodded to her with a smile on his face.


    It may be called adaptation, but the message was simple and crude, ''We don''t give a fuck about Crypto nation.''


    Yang Dao said, "Now after a break of five minutes, the Dao Technologies will hold aunch for another product." his words made the media stunned.


    They all raised their hands asking what is the next product and h h h. The boy, however, said, "Hahaha, calm down please, the next product will be shown to you in a few minutes. You will obviously know what it is. Please rx for the time being and refresh your moods."


    With that, the boy walked off the podium and came to Feng Yun. He asked in a low voice, "What do you think will be the impact of breaking up with that Crypto reporter?"


    Feng Yun smile and said, "Doesn''t matter, we are not selling in their market anyway, as for our market, we will know when you announce the release date. The product is good, just like hotcakes in a bakery. Don''t worry it will sell."


    Yang Dao nodded and after a rest of few minutes, he received a call. The caller was Icarus, he informed him that the car is now ready for the world. Mary walked up to the podium and said, "May I have your attention, please? Ladies and Gentlemen, for the second productunch, please step out of the building. I apologize for the inconvenience, but the product cannot be bought inside the building."


    The people became curious and after the impression cast over them by LISA mobile OS, they were curious about the second product. So, they all walked outside the edifice on Mary''s invitation. Outside they found an ice blue-colored car parked right in front of the entrance. They all knew this car, Torque Motors, Commuter. It was the best vehicle in its ssst year.


    Yang Dao walked outside along with Feng Yun. he asked the reporters, "Do you all find something different in this car?"


    The reporters were confused. Suddenly Yang Dao said, "LISA WAKE UP." and the next moment the car''s headlights shed and a sweet voice sounded, "Oh, hello master."


    The reporters were shocked, theizens were shocked. They had not expected this at all. Yang Dao gauged their reactions and said, "This vehicle is like the mobile phone you own. It can drive itself, this vehicle is road tested by Icarus and Senior Ray. They both worked very hard on writing the algorithms, they will also be the ones to answer your questions. As to check out whether or not this is a genuine product. How about you all take a test drive inside?"


    The reporters did not share his enthusiasm. Yang Dao did not understand why nobody wanted to ride. Suddenly Feng Yun came forward. "How about an interview with me over the recent changes and waves? The venue is this car. You can choose for yourself." with those words she walked up to the car and sat down inside.


    One reporter did not dare to dy and grasped the opportunity. His teammate also followed and sat down in the front passenger seat. A few secondster, the car moved. All the people shifted the camera to the front seat where they all witnessed the steering wheel slowly turn and the car moved out onto the road. They could only regret not being able to grasp the chance.


    Now the first experience in the driverless car was hoarded by one channel. You can imagine the amount of attention they will get after this. The reporters who were left behind cast their gaze at Yang Dao, but the boy just smiled at them with not a single word. He just left the Q&A section for Icarus and Ray to handle.

 Chapter 133 - Wind Of Dao.

    As the reporters were busy questioning Icarus and Ray about themselves and the automated vehicle system. Yang Dao was talking to Mary. He asked, "Madam, is the Dao Technologies, website ready to go active?"


    This task of website design was overtaken by Mary herself. The boy was not aware of the rules and policies amercial website has to follow. Also, he has been working over the mobile OS and the vehicle assistant. So, Mary also wanted to lower down his workload slightly. Lest Feng Yun found out that her brother was working too much and sent her out to the pr regions again.


    Mary nodded as she heard the question and said, "The beta version of the website usedst time for letting the people download the trantor app will now be updated on aplete website. This way the people will down the OS system directly from there as well as they will read about the vehicle too."


    It seemed as if Mary wanted to say something more, but she hesitated. Yang Dao asked, "What is it?"


    Thedy sighed and asked, "Do you really not want to let us publicize on Lisa''s ount?"


    Yang Dao''s expression immediately became stern. He said, "What do you want to do exactly? Tell the world that Lisa is mute? Then if one day she started speaking, would it not be a p to us? Or do you want Lisa to dress up and walk in front of these people like a model? I have mentioned it once, and this is thest time you will hear it from me. Lisa is not to be pushed in front of people if she doesn''t want to. Understood?"


    His aura was that of a domineering president and Mary instinctively flinched and nodded. Yurika at the side could not help but feel shocked at Yang Dao''s behavior. She was about to scold him when the boy looked over at her. He said, "When you are in the office you do not get the special treatment. Go, get back to your work."


    Yurika flinched and left after she stuck out her tongue at him. Icarus and Ray came over at this moment. Thetter said, "Dao, we are done with the questions and answers. Now only let the vehiclee back and then give them all ap around the block.''


    The boy raised his eyebrows at them. This was not nned. Icarus interjected, "They are anxious and said, ''We can not do a good report if we don''t experience ourselves.'' I think it is fine, I and senior Ray can take turns and have it done. What do you think?"


    Yang Dao sighed and nodded. Soon the three finished their discussion. At this moment, the blue car came back. Feng Yun opened the door and walked over to him, while the reporter crew got off with amazing reactions on their faces. The two who got the first ride directly took off the leave and did not stay for the lunch offered by Yang Dao. They wanted to get this report done and the video recording to be shown in the prime time news.


    It was not daily that you get to ride in a driverless vehicle. The biggest fears they had in their mind and hearts were all resolved. This was a treasure they have discovered. How can they miss time to flex it in front of the world?


    Yang Dao did not mind this as well. The sooner things get done, the better. Icarus and Ray took turns taking the teams for thep around the block. The reporters who were waiting took this opportunity to ask Yang Dao more questions. The boy happily answered them. Yet he did not reveal any sensitive information.


    In an hour, every team of reporters had taken ap in the car. They were all eager to leave when Yang Dao said, "Before you all leave, I have a favor to ask you all."


    ...


    In the evening, when the prime time news was broadcasted, many people were watching the telecasts. Yang Dao and Feng Yun sat in front of the television. Icarus, Ray, Mary, and Yurika all were invited over for the evening as well.


    Mary has been to the Dao Courtyard Mansion in the past. Yurika, however, was stunned. When has she ever been to such a luxurious and refreshing ce? NEVER. If not for Yang Dao holding her hand tightly, she would have run around yelling like a kid.


    She still asked him in a whisper when she entered, "Say, you have so many rooms, can you not rent me one?"


    Yang Dao was left between tears and chuckles. Right now, everyone was focused on the reports of the products on the news channels. Soon the presenter said, "Now about the technological field. Dao Technologies, a youngpany headed by an equally young president, Feng Yang Dao, today came out with two new products. One of them is a mobile assistant, while the other is a driverless car..."


    The report continued and beforepleting the report, the official website was announced. The report finished and the people all had tea orpressed juices celebration, suddenly after ten minutes, Mary received a phone call. Her smiling face dampened after the call. Feng Yun asked, "What is it?"


    Mary sighed as she replied, "Young Master''s challenge for cracking the System security was epted by over ten thousand programmers in ten minutes. I don''t know if it is a piece of good news or bad."


    Feng Yun and the rest cast a gaze at Yang Dao, who was busy drooling over the snacks. Suddenly the boy felt a lot of gazes pointed at him and he flinched, "What?"


    Yurika snapped, "You big foodie, I can kidnap you with a bunch of chicken dumplings as bait. Now your challenge of cracking the system has been epted. What do you want to say? We have ten thousand applicants. More counting."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "It is a good thing. I already had some cards up my sleeve. Hehe, Madam Mary, you can start the registration and let the challengers sign the contracts, they can start fighting tomorrow morning. Don''t worry at all." his tone was confident.


    Mary cast a nce at Feng Yun, who nodded without a change on her face. How will she question Yang Dao? So, this thing was settled, Mary left with Yurika, while Icarus and Ray also left the mansion. Their leave from the college has ended. Also, they will submit the algorithms they designed back as their projects.


    As everyone left, Yang Dao sighed and went back to his room with an excuse to rest. Feng Yun gazed at his back. She knew he was feeling low about not being able to go to college. She picked her phone and went inside her room. She failed Ryu Jinshi''s number first. The call connected, and a cold voice sounded. "Xiao Yun, is it urgent?"


    Feng Yun asked, "When can Young master go back to college?" her tone was enough to tell Ryu Jinshi all he needed to know.


    He said, "It should not be a problem now. Ask Xiao Bai to can Tiberius. He will make the arrangements. Young Master is a talent he recruited, is it not his face being pped. He will make the arrangements for his security. Okay?"


    Feng Yun nodded and disconnected the call. She called Laohu Bai, but it was out of reach. She opened a drawer on the side table next to her bed. Inside the drawer was a satellite phone. She did not hesitate and called the only contact saved inside.


    ...


    In a silent warehouse, unknown location. Laohu Bai was shaking her head. She said, "Lin, wrap up, we go home..." her words were interrupted by a sudden call she received on her satellite phone. She picked up and asked, "Sister Yun, missing me?"


    The other side said something, and she replied, "Yeah, don''t worry. I will have this done tomorrow. he can go back to college the day after. Also, give him my congrattion. I watched the event a few minutes ago. he looked dapper in the suit." she started gossiping not affected by the dead bodies, blood and scattered limbs around her.


    She was out of the country on a task. The call disconnected, and Feng Yun stood up. She walked out of her room and went straight to the kitchen. She wanted to appease Yang dao with some good food tonight. After an hour of effort, she cooked by herself, scaring the maids. She even pushed the trolley to Yang Dao''s room. Just as she was about to knock, her hand froze.


    A strong aura was radiating from behind the door. Feng Yun nced down at her feet. She sensed a strong air current just now. A smile appeared on her face. She mumbled, "The wind of resolve. Good."


    ...


    Inside the room, Yang dao was sitting cross-legged and his body was glowing with a light blue glow. The boy had assimted the source energy of the wind element inside his body after swearing that he will not use his powers for harm. He has stepped into the first stage of an Elemental Contractor.


    Now he can bend the element, not only like currents or streams but into shapes. Such as spheres, cyclones, swords, and knives. He was now a beginner Elemental Contractor. Unknowingly, a smile surfaced on his face when he advanced.

 Chapter 134 - Elemental Contractor.

    After his friends left, Yang Dao was depressed. Unable to go to ss affected his mood a lot. The presence of his friends Icarus and Ray in the past few days kept this heavy feeling of being left out at the bay. Tonight, however, watching them all leave the Dao Courtyard mansion. He did not want Feng Yun to be worried over him. So he made an excuse about going back to rest.


    He went inside his room and closed the door. He did not sit down on the bed, but crossed his legs and sat down on the floor. His mind was flooded with a lot of useless thoughts. Controlling his emotions and thoughts, he focused his consciousness over the reason he was denied to attend college.


    The answer came to him. Others were implicated because of him. Why were they implicated? Because he was weak and let down his guard. He let himself flow with the moment and immersed himself in the joy and spur of it. As he ponder3ed over these questions, unconsciously he entered the state of meditation.


    The solution to this problem was for him to get stronger. How to get stronger? Advance to the next level. The wind inside the room moved gently around him. Yang Dao locked his perception to the wind in his lungs. His perception magnified the wind element. Soon, he could ''see'' the glowing particles of source energy.


    He did not hurry to assimte them inside him. He concentrated on the wind outside and increased his perception. Soon, within a kilometer, all the wind followed hismand. The boy increased his focus and soon the wind transformed into shiny particles. The particles all looked like glitter scattered in the air. A cerulean glint was clear in them.


    The boy focused on the particles both inside and outside. The particles moved slightly, but they did not assimte with his physique. He recalled he needed to make a vow before he couldplete this step. He thought in his mind, ''I swear to never use my powers to harm the innocent, nature, and the weak.''


    It may seem that the oath was going to limit him, but actually not. Yang Dao would harm no innocent and nature. As for someone weaker than taking him on. He did not need his powers, his skills were good enough. The boy interacted with the source energy particles. He had already noticed Feng Yun standing outside the door, with food.


    Yang Dao reined in his drool and desire. He focused on the source particles, the particles looked like glitter. They moved towards him with every breath he took, the glitter mixed with his blood and then flowed throughout his whole body. The blood vessels carried them to every single cell of his body, nourishing it.


    ...


    Outside the door, Feng Yun nodded with a smile and walked away with the trolley. The process of nourishment was going tost for a long time. She did not want to disturb his concentration. Also, as the Dao Child became stronger, the familiars will regain some of their sealed powers. She quickly entered her room, after closing the door, she sat down on the ground.


    ...


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this. He seemed to have cut off from the entire world. The properties of wind uncovered to him as he dwelled on it more. The wind was not only sharp but also blunt. If wind can strengthen fire, then it can also extinguish it. all that matters is the flow and intensity of it.


    (Well before you all go gaga over how the wind can extinguish the fire. Ever heard of creating a vacuum by the change in pressure? The same is what I mentioned here. SMH)


    Two things were happening here at one moment. One was the source of energy particles nurturing Yang Dao''s body, the second was his mindprehending the meaning of an element. To be truly stronger, one needed toprehend the Source meaning of an element.


    The boy was unaware that an azure-colored dragon tattoo was shining between his eyes.


    ...


    In Crypto nation, Ryu Jinshi was surrounded by a lot of enemies, and bullets were flying around like confetti. His breathing was heavy, he mumbled while he hid behind some cover, "To think these bastards want to outsmart me? Shameful."


    Suddenly, he sensed something deep inside his soul. A grin surfaced on his face. He muttered, "Finally." The next moment he stood up and said in a low voice, "Rage Strom."


    His eyes glowed for a second and the wind currently changed, out of nowhere a storm, strong enough to uproot buildings, raged. The strange thing was that this strong circled Ryu Jinshi. At first, he would have killed these people with a weapon or something, but this storm made it easier.


    The whole thingsted for a minute and then fell silent. The people who surrounded Ryu Jinshi all fell. If someone came to investigate, they will find that the bodies were covered with sh marks all over their bodies. This was the effect of Rage Storm''s move. This skill was not to be used often as it would not distinguish between friends or foe.


    Unfortunately for the people who just died, they all had Ryu Jinshi lured to an isted area. The azure dragon was the epitome of might and raw instinct. Tonight he cleared up every assassin who took on the contract against Yang Dao. This skill helped him deal with the mess without bathing in the blood of these filthy people.


    ...


    The same thing happened with everyone else. They regained their sealed skills. At this moment they were cheerful. Finally, the one they serve realized his responsibilities. Yang Dao realized he was the Dao Child, and he has a lot of duties towards everyone. He did not want the surrounding people to be implicated and thus he advanced.


    It was midnight when he opened his eyes and saw test his power. He stood up from the ground and walked outside his room. Looking around, he found no one, so the boy went out into the garden. His actions were simple and swift.


    Coming to the garden, under the dim-lit surroundings. The boy practiced. His punches and kicks moved, followed by a small change in the wind flow in the garden. This was the phenomenon caused by Yang Dao bing an Elemental Contractor. Soon the boy increased the intensity of his practice. A shiny cerulean glove appeared on his hands.


    The next thing was Yang Dao vanishing from his ce. His speed also became as fast as the wind. The garden echoed with popping sounds. It was the boy throwing punches in the air. His figure would vanish from his spot and then appear some ce else. As time passed, his proficiency increased.


    His figure was now fast enough to cast an afterimage that wouldst for a millisecond. His punches were also sharper and stronger. Suddenly he stopped in his ce. In front of him, Feng Yun appeared. He smiled and asked, "Sister Yun, did you see that?"


    The girl nodded with a smile and said, "Dao, how about we fight?"


    She did not wait for him to reply and attacked with her strength higher than Yang Dao. The boy was surprised, but not unguarded. During his contemtion earlier, he decided to never let down his guard. He dodged the attack at thest moment. Feng Yun kept attacking and Yang Dao kept dodging. He would only attack when he found a suitable opportunity.


    Atsuji Kurogane''s source essence blessed him with a better intellect plus his already strong IQ, Feng Yun could not bait him with the openings she revealed. The two people were so immersed in their practice that they even forgot the flow of time. Feng Yun also did not hold back. She would use many attacks, like grappling or wing at Yang Dao.


    The boy was even more unbridled when he was almost caught by Feng Yun. he bit her thrice, leaving deep impressions on her jade skin. he exploited all the things he could, such as pulling on her hair, biting her. The only thing was that he did not attack her womanly parts. Things would have been awkward. (For them. I would have enjoyed it TBH)


    Finally, they stopped when the sun lit up the dark horizon with a shade of ember. Looking at each other, the two startedughing loudly. They were looking like two children who just stopped brawling. Messy hair, dirty clothes, let alone them even the garden was a mess. The grass was missing some patches.


    Feng Yun suddenly said, "Dao, you can go to college starting today. I will talk to your principal. Also, you still might have to go through the detention she mentioned." the boy was stunned but after a second he hugged Feng Yun tightly and in his excitement, he kissed her cheek hard.


    He said, "Sister Yun, you are the best." with that said, he rushed back inside the house to get ready and leave for the college. He did not notice that Feng Yun was blushing as she gazed ahead nkly.


    She mumbled, "He kissed my cheeks..." Well, she has been pretending to be cold and cruel for her entire life. This first kiss on the cheek came too suddenly and it surprised her to the core of her being.

 Chapter 135 - Detention.

    Yang Dao rushed to his room, took a shower, then dressed up in a crisp white shirt with some abstract design printed on it. He wore blue denim and white sneakers. A luxury watch rested on his wrist. When he was ready he rushed outside only to meet Lisa, who stood in the corridor holding a broomstick.


    He asked her, "Lisa, are you noting with me?" his voice attracted the attention of all the servants in the vicinity.


    Lisa lowered her head slightly and then she used her signs tomunicate. Yang Dao knew that she does not use her mouth to speak inside the mansion lest things getplicated and the servants smear her character. Almos none used the signnguage in the mansion. She asked Yang Dao if he needed her for anything. After all, her modeling task was now finished so what else was she to do at his ce?


    The boy said, "Well, you don''t have any tasks left now. I thought you wanted to study so it would be easier for me to teach you there. Since you like it here, I will ask Sister Yun to get you a mobile phone. That way, if you have questions, you can write them down and pass them over."


    His voice was calm and his face did not fluctuate. The rest of the servants, who assumed that the Young Master must have done something with Lisa and wanted keep doing it, suddenly realized how wrong they were. The Young Master was so generous to let this servant be a model avatar in his product and also encouraged her to study. They felt ashamed of themselves.


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this. He spoke a bit more and then came to the dining hall. Feng Yun came out of the kitchen with a clean appearance. She cooked the breakfast herself. The boy gorged up the food as if it will run away from his te. He bade farewell to the beauty and also told her to buy every maid and staff member a mobile phone.


    Feng Yun assured him she will as the two people walked to the garage. The boy sat down inside his car and after turning the ignition, He waved his hand to the beauty outside and slowly drove outside the mansion. As soon as the vehicle touched the asphalt, it shot out like an arrow from the bow.


    ...


    Yang Dao was half a distance away when his cell phone rang He parked the car at the side of the road and epted the call. He said, "Hello."


    Icarus spoke up, "Dao, I just found out that our new prince wants to punish you for the fight with that Cryptonian?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yeah, she asked me toe back after that debate but the attack happened and she asked me to stay away from the college lest it hurt anyone else." his tone fell when he spoke of this matter.


    Icarus spoke. "Isn''t she a bit too righteous here? Did Sister Yun notpensate those people? Or did you implicate them intentionally? Also, you almost died, and she still wants to use her sword tongue? Youe back to the college. I would like to see what can she do to you. Come." he was agitated to see Yang Dao being treated like this.


    Yang Dao did not know what to say, but he felt warm in his heart. He said, "Well, I am on my way to college now, don''t worry. We will talk when I get there." his words calmed Icarus a bit, and the call disconnected.


    ...


    Icarus on the other side shook his head. At this moment he stood on the ss podium. The whole ss was filled with students, and they all heard the conversation as Icarus put it on the speaker. They all had a very good opinion about Yang Dao. The day he saved Donnie from that sk bottle and took it all on himself. Their impression has also grown a lot.


    You need to know that once upon a time these rich kids used to bully them but Yang Dao taught them how to keep things separate. The boy helped Donnie during the military training and also saved him from Drake''s attack. The rich ss finally came around and they all understood that Dao''s behavior depended on their deeds.


    They have all noticed the change in the people they interacted with now. At first, it was fear and hatred, but now it was neutral. Sometimes they even got some unexpected smiles, too. The reason behind all this was Yang Dao. So how could they let him suffer like this? Young Master Donnie spoke up, "We cannot let this happen."


    Icarus spat, "Obviously not, genius. But knowing Dao, if we raised a riot, he will beat the shit out of any of us. What to do?"


    Sasha (who has been missing for a lot of chapters) said, "How about we share his punishment? That way neither will we offend the principal nor will Dao suffer."


    Kiya nodded in agreement. Now that they all had a n, they all needed to execute it. They all walked out of the ss. heading to the principal office.


    ...


    Meanwhile, aware of the student revolution, Yang Dao drove his car on the roads with a calm face. For one kilometer around him. Everything was in his vision. Constantly keeping vigil will cost him a lot of energy. So he would just move the air slightly every five minutes.


    It took him thirty more minutes to reach the college. The boy parked his car and walked straight to the Principal''s office. If someone asked him if he was nervous? He would reply with a yes. Never has he been called out by a teacher for something like this. He was a quiet kid, and growing up he was looked after by his teachers. He was an ideal student. Always full score in all the subjects and always obedient.


    He walked to the principal''s office and climbed the stairs. The peon nced at him and said, "Wait here for a bit. I will inform Madam of your arrival."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you, sir." the peon nodded and went inside the cabin with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Soon, he came back out and said to yang Dao, "You can go in."


    Yang Dao nodded and with an anxious expression, he walked inside. He peeked inside and said, "Madam, may Ie in?"


    Aislinn Jasper spoke in her calm tone, "Come in, Student Feng."


    Yang Dao walked inside and closed the door behind him. he bowed down to thedy slightly. Aislinn sighed and said, "Take a seat."


    The boy replied with a thank you and sat down with only half of his butt resting on the chair. Aislinn nodded in her heart. The boy sat down like that, increasing her posture. As Yang Dao was about to speak, the principal cut him off.


    She said, "First, how are you feeling now? Is your injury healed?" her voice was softer than usual. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you for your concern, Madam. Now I am fine."


    Aislinn Jasper nodded and said, "See, I know you did not implicate anyone intentionally and that your sister also gave them generouspensation. The reason I asked you not toe over to College was that I was afraid about what to do if someone barged inside the campus and did something even more heinous?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I understand your concern, Madam. Thank you very much on the behalf of all the students." he stood up and bowed to thedy. His gesture surprised Aislinn Jasper.


    She stood up and said, "Dao, raise your head. You do not need to thank me. I will be embarrassed. Also, congrattions on the new products of yourpany." a smile surfaced on her face.


    Yang Dao bowed to her slightly in thanks and asked, "Madam, what is the punishment you decided for me?"


    Aislinn Jasper said, "Since you like to stand for others, then I want you to help a senior year student with their final project thesis. You will be named as the second writer. But do not take it lightly. The student is very smart and her topic is also very difficult."


    The boy was confused, but then again punishments are made to make people learn the consequences. The boy asked, "Madam, who is this student?"


    Aislinn Jasper sighed and said, "The student is named, Frieda Foster. Her project? You will know when you report to her."


    The boy nodded. Later Aislinn Jasper gave him some paper chits. Then she said, "Here is your meeting address. I wish you luck." she spoke with a smile on her face.


    Yang Dao bowed and after a few questions, he walked out of the room, only to meet some people he knew. He asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    In front of him stood, Icarus and the rest of the ss. Their arrival confused Yang Dao a lot. Icarus said, "We are here to share your punishment."


    Despite feeling warm, the Dao Child almost face nted.

 Chapter 136 - Agreed.

    Yang Dao held his forehead in his palm and said, "Can you people all stop for a second? What are you all nning to share? A senior year final thesis? Who came up with this revolutionary idea in the first ce?" his tone was helpless and exasperated.


    Icarus dumbly asked, "What did you say the punishment is?"


    "Final project thesis with Senior year student, Frieda Foster." said Yang Dao.


    All of a sudden everyone took two steps back from him as if they saw a ghost. A topper of the ss asked, "Repeat the name of the senior you mentioned again."


    Yang Dao gazed at everyone with a strange expression on his face and said, "Frieda Foster."


    Icarus shook his head and said, "You are on your own. I will not share this punishment. You must suffer sometimes." his tone changed so quickly that Yang Dao even doubted if he was the same guy just ten seconds ago.


    He asked, "What do you guys mean?"


    Sasha came forward and asked, "Do you really not know Frieda Foster?"


    Yang Dao shook his head. Donnie came forward and said, "I wish you luck, student Dao." then he patted the former on the shoulder and left. The others also followed the same action. Sasha, Kiya, and Icarus were left for thest. Icarus sighed again and again.


    Finally, he said, "Brother, we will meet again if you survive." then he left. Sasha shook her head and left after a casual greeting. Kiya came to him and suddenly hugged him.


    Yang Dao did not expect this and froze. When has he ever hugged a girl so tight, except for Kylie Dew? That too was not proper as the two were sitting and they still had some gap due to the angle, but this time, he had no leeways.


    He asked in a stutter, "Ki...Kiya... What happened?"


    The girl parted after a few seconds and said, "I did not ask anything that day in front of your sister and the teacher, but are you really fine?" her eyes were a brimming concern and care.


    Yang Dao felt warm in his heart but he did not know how to react to this. He just gave her a flustered smile and said, "Yes, yes. I am totally fine. Now I need to rush to meet senior Frieda. Okay. I will talk to youter." he just turned around and was about to leave when Kiya said, "You take care of yourself. I have still not received my meal payment."


    The boy replied, "Yes, soon. I will cook for you soon." and with that, he ran away. Kiya shook her head and mumbled, "Am I the girl? or him?" as she walked back to the ssroom.


    Yang Dao was embarrassed and flustered by the sudden disy of affection by Kiya. He almost ran out as he did when Kylie Dew kissed him. Shaking his head he calmed down and ran to the specialization wing of the Computer Operations Department. His face gathered a lot of gazes and pointing fingers from the people in the corridors. The boy was undisturbed, he was the talk of the campus after that brawl and now he evenunched two amazing products in the market.


    He quickly came to the ssroom for students specializing in robotics. He peeked inside from the door and saw that an old professor was now picking up his notes. The ssroom had only a handful of students. The lecture seemed to have just ended. Yang Dao knocked on the door and asked, "professor, may Ie in?"


    His crisp voice attracted attention instantly. The old professor raised his head and nodded to the boy toe in. Yang Dao walked in and the old professor asked, "Who are you?"


    The boy replied, "My name is Yang Dao, a freshman inputer operations, ss A." his words made the professor''s eyes shine. He eximed, "The national treasure. What do youe looking for?"


    Yang Dao scratched his head and said, ''You glorify me, professor. I cam here by the order of the principal, to find senior Frieda Foster."


    The Old man cast his gaze to the back of the ssroom, the students all cast a look in the back too. Then they all shook their heads. The professor said, "There she is, Frieda Foster. The topper of the Robotic Science department. You can talk to her on your own. All the best." then with a pat on his shoulders the man left the ss holding his notes in his hand.


    The rest of the students also slowly poured out of the ss. Yang Dao smiled at them all. Then he walked over to the desk where he found a girl who seemed to have fallen asleep on the desk. His gaze fell on a few notebooks, as he watched the content, the cogs in his brain started to move at a fast speed.


    Silently he turned a few pages and figured out the ups and downs of the stuff written on the pages. The information recorded on the pages was about the configuration of a robot design. What Shocked Yang Dao was that the design was humanoid. He could not help but knock on the desk hard to wake up the sleeping beauty.


    TAP TAP TAP


    Loud and continuous rapping woke up Frieda from slumber. She found a young boy looking at her with shining eyes. She flinched back in surprise, looked around her and found that she was still inside th ssroom but she did not know this guy. She wanted to ask him who he was, but the boy cut her off and asked, "Do you want to make a humanoid robot? This design is very good but itcks in some points. Such as the power source and the body construction material can be much better. Also, the neural schematics. They can also be much better..."


    Frieda was shocked as Yang Dao went on and on about the stuff. he did not seem to even breathe. Frieda''s gaze became sharper as she listened to him talk. After a few seconds, the two people started to converse and make notes on a new notebook. They only stopped after an hour when Yang Dao''s phone buzzed.


    The boy apologized to Frieda and picked up the call. He asked, "What is it?" his tone was a bit grumpy.


    Icarus said, "Young Master Feng, get your ass to the cycling club. We have a cmity." the guy sounded troubled.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Okay. I will be there in a few minutes." then he disconnected the call, turning back he said to the girl, "Senior Frieda, how about we exchange contacts? I will find you after college?"


    Frieda nodded and exchanged phone numbers with him. Yang Dao was about to leave when she asked, "Hey, what is your name? and Who are you?" her voice was very soothing.


    Yang Dao turned back, and only now did he properly look at the girl. Fair skin, blue eyes, shielded by a delicate spectacle. Long golden hair, and a face that always seemed to be smiling. He replied with a smile, "Yang Dao, your thesis, assistant." with that said, he left the ss.


    ...


    Yang Dao came to the cycling club and found the atmosphere was a bit tense. He saw that the third years were all sitting with sullen faces. He asked, "What happened and where is senior Ayaka?"


    Thomas said, "In the hospital with the second years." his tone was angry and helpless.


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "What happened?"


    Icarus said, "Tim was practicing with senior Felix when senior overtook him. That bastard, god knows what came over him and elerated on the turn. The bike slipped and he fell at a speed of 50 kph. When we all reached he was unconscious and his leg seemed to have been hurt seriously."


    Yang Dao muttered, "Shit. Now what? There is not much time before the inter Uni cup. Will he be fine by then?"


    Thomas shook his head and said, "No. Senior Ayaka just called in. The doctor put a cast on his leg. His leg has three hairline fractures, and the fall caused two of his ribs to crack as well. Eugene, cannot race as well, because he was on a team with Tim. Alone his skill set is not up to the mark."


    Eugene was also listening to this but his face showed no change. He sighed and said, "Captian, you can take Icarus and Dao to the tournament with you. These guys are strong enough to make the others run for their money."


    Ray said, "Yeah, I agree to it. We now have four months before the summer vacation, when the tournament is held. and two months before our training camp. These two can definitely train to meet the requirement."


    The rest of the people also nodded and expressed their agreement. Thomas finally sighed and said, "Dao, Icarus, you guys make your choice."


    The two boys gazed at each other and said, "I Agree."

 Chapter 137 - Moving Forward.

    Yang Dao agreed to the captain''s suggestion. He would be getting back in practice starting tomorrow. With all that said, he walked out of the clubhouse. He did not have any sses, but since he missed the feeling of being in ss. He rushed to the library and started to binge read. The content in his reading list included mathematics, robotics,puter operations, human neurology, metal science, etc.


    One book from each subject and this whole thing took him quite a few hours. The boy only came back to the world of the living when he got a call. Fishing out his mobile it turned out to be Frieda Foster.


    "Hello, Senior Frieda," he said as soon as he answered the call.


    The other side responded, "Hello, Yang Dao, I wanted to ask you if you have some time on your hand? Can we go over the neural schematics one more time?" her voice sounded restless.


    Yang Dao raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. He said, "Yeah, I do have time, but I want to ask you if you are carrying aputer with you?"


    Frieda replied in a wry tone, "Wellptops are not powerful enough to handle my project work so I use a desktop but it is in the girl''s dormitory. You cannot enter there."


    The boy hummed and said, "I have a good system but it is also kept at home. How about we connect after an hour via the inte? I will be able to show you the program code I think is more suitable for this."


    The girl replied, "Okay, I will call you in one hour then." and the call was disconnected. Yang Dao was wary of women after the hug in the morning. So cleaning up the table, the boy-wonder walked out of the library. Arrived at the car parking, sat down in his metallic epitome of ''Male Desire 101'' (not being a sexist, women also like cars, sometimes. Just did not know what terms to use for it. If you guys have any do share in thements.)


    Quinn glided on the asphalt like a ghost. The boy suddenly saw something out of the window and he came up with an idea. This random thought of his was going to bring a major change in the world as they knew it. The vehicle entered the Sapphireke residency. Yang Dao parked his car and was about to enter the elevator when he heard a voice from behind.


    "Excuse me, Young Master." a tender and sweet voice rang out through the parking lot. yang Dao turned his head and saw that it was Luna, the manager of themunity services. She was wearing her daily work uniform as she walked towards him. Her high heels knocked the floor disrupting the silence in the dark ce.


    Yang Dao asked, "What can I do for you, Madam Luna?" his tone was formal. The two people had some interceptions in the past, yet it has been quite some time since Luna came to him for anything.


    Luna spoke with a smile, "Young Master, the weather is changing. I wanted to ask you if you would like to adjust the wind directors outside the building. We tried to reach you on the inte but found out that you have been outside. Also, congrattions on your new products." She was also formal with him.


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you. I was outside. As for the wind directors. You can let them be. The natural flow of things is better than man-made." his voice was calm and serene.


    Luna nodded to him dumbly because she was ASMR on his voice. The boy asked again, "Anything else, Madam Luna?"


    She woke up and shook her head. With that, the boy stepped inside the elevator headed straight to his house. Entering inside with the key card he found the ce crystal clean. he sensed someone inside the house. His guess was correct, Lisa came out from the kitchen and bowed to him slightly. She said, "Young Master, Madam asked me toe here and help you with stuff."


    The boy shook his head and nodded. he said, "Okay, you can continue doing your job. I will now go to work in the study. Also, after you are done with the chores, you can rest and read if you want to."


    Lisa nodded and the boy walked inside the study room. He took out his cell phone and called Frieda, "Hello, senior Frieda."


    A clear voice sounded from the other side, "Hello, Yang Dao. Can we work now?"


    The boy gave her an affirmative answer as he sat down in front of his PC. He said, "We will use ScreenTeam."


    ScreenTeam was aputer software used to connect twoputers and then it will allow you to watch the other person''s activities on your own screen. This software was used in a lot of offices these days.


    The two people swiftly connected theputers and then while they discussed things on the phone. Yang Dao started to type codes simultaneously. On the other side, Frieda was also typing codes. Yang Dao only knew theputer expect of it while Frieda input the parameters ording to her research. This thing needed a lot of coordination and deep knowledge of each other as well as the project.


    ...


    The two kept on crunching for a couple of hours before Yang Dao heard some movement inside the study. he turned back and saw Lisa pushing on a trolley. She said, "Young master, it''s past the time for dinner. Madam called to check on you. She said, "If you overwork then she wille over and take you back to the Dao courtyard." her voice was sweet but it conveyed Feng Yun''s threatpletely.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said to the person on call, "Senior Frieda, I have to go for dinner. How about we continue tomorrow?"


    Frieda immediately became anxious, "Yang Dao, can you not stay for a few more minutes? This is a crucial step. just a few more minutes and it will bepleted."


    The boy understood why everyone called her, Robotic Frieda. She was someone very restless about her work and eager toplete it. She was a typical workaholic. Yang Dao said, "Senior, your restlessness, will only make your brain work too much. Do you not know the reason behind the mess in your project as it advances? Too much of anything is not good. Even if it is work and dedication. You need to keep moving forward."


    His voice was as calm as a gust of wind. It calmed down Frieda, her sigh could be heard on the call. She said, "Yeah, you are right. I am just too paranoid about this thing. I will see you tomorrow." before she could disconnect Yang Dao told her to get some sleep and also try to rx a bit.


    The call disconnected and Lisa was already serving the food on the table in front of him. The boy said, "We could eat at the dining table, you know?"


    Lisa shook her head and said, "Madam said not to dy anymore. She will call in a few minutes to check again." the girl put on an adamant face. Yang Dao could only eat while sitting in front of theputer. He mumbled, "I wonder how the market responded to the products. Did the people like it?"


    He chowed down the food and made a call to Mary. The call connected in just a few seconds and Mary spoke in an exciting tone, "Congrattions, Young master."


    Yang Dao asked her, "For what?"


    Mary replied, "Thepany made twenty million in bookings of the cars and five million on mobile shipments. What I am talking about is the earning from the software. Dao Technologies is an independentpany in coboration with King-Comm and Torque Motors. So this is the fifty percent share of the first batch of orders. The orders are ced by not only individuals but some High-ss hotels, VIPs, and also Fair-Fare approached us for a coboration. It is a good day."


    (King-Comm is mobile manufacture under the Phoenix group. Torque Motors is a vehicle manufacturer. Fair-Fare is well Uber of Liro{Liro is the name})


    Yang Dao was happy with the result but he still said, "This is just day one. The more people will being to our doorsteps so you keep a clear head. Also, register a subsidiary called, Dao Investments, start investing in electric motor and battery manufacturers."


    mary was confused and the two started talking about Yang Dao''s vision. It won''t be a lie to say that this kid did give Mary a terrible scare. The call was disconnected but soon Yang Dao received another call. It was Feng Yun this time.


    "Hello, Dao, Why did you dy your dinner? Are you okay?" she fired as soon as the call connected.


    The boy replied, "Well Sister Yun, I was busy coding with a senior. It is my detention punishment to help her in her project. So I lost a sense of time."


    Feng Yun sighed, "You need to be careful about your health too. Also, congrattions on the big profit today." her tone started to lif up as she talked to him about his sess. This made the boy feel warm in his heart.


    He discussed his n of investment with her and received boundless support. Yang Dao did not want to get stuck at a point, so he decided to move forward in venture capital. This step was going to be a crucial decision for his future development. he did not put all his eggs in one basket. Even in the investment area, he asked Mary to invest in a lot of potential fields such as metal, electricity and also if possible to sponsor and fund some independent research centers.


    He aimed to change the world, and it will start when technology and scientific development can keep up the pace.

 Chapter 138 - Daily Life Of The Dao Child.

    After the meal and talking with Feng Yun. Yang Dao helped Lisa with the dishes and was about to walk back to his own room when the maid said, "Young Master, can you help me with mathematics?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and then he smiled. Seems like the girl has taken interest in Mathematics. He nodded and after the chores. He helped her with her studies as he read some of his own course books. The two people continued for a couple of hours and then they both went to their own rooms for the night.


    The dao child did not go to sleep but started to meditate and deepen his knowledge about the wind element as his body drunk the source energy in the surroundings. He was immersed in this state for a whole night. The next morning he woke up when the sun lit up the horizon and the bright rays were reflected on his face.


    Despite not sleeping for a night Yang Dao did not feel tired or sluggish. On the contrary, he was quite hyped up. The boy freshened up, took a once bath. He shampooed his hair and gave them a flick. He liked to flick his hair around when they were wet. he felt satisfied with it. Followed by a nod to approve of himself the boy walked to the cloakroom. He selected the King Of Mountain jersey to drape around today.


    Coming out of his room he saw that Lisa has also woken up and was preparing breakfast for him. He sat down at the dining table while catching up with the news on his mobile phone. The economic news had an article about Dao Technologies'' sudden rise. Some analysts even questioned if thepany could keep up with the pace of its growth. The boy shook his head and dismissed the negative vibes.


    Lisa came out with two tes in her hand. She said, "Young master, double egg cheese scramble as well as fruit sd. All prescribed by the doctor for your nutrition. Please taste them." her bell-like voice made people feel happy. Plus that soft smile on her face.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said as he picked up a pair of chopsticks, "You people are too systematic for food. I will have a conversation with Sister Yun." despite this, he ate the meal with a smile on his face.


    He said, "Lisa, starting today make me protein-rich meals. I will be resuming my cycling club starting today. Also, tell me if weck any groceries I will shop in the evening. A friend might being over." his voice was soft and calm.


    With that said, he went out on the balcony, gazed at his shining ck bike. He mumbled as he held the handle in his hands, "Let''s go, partner."


    This was his first vehicle so he had a certain attachment to this bike. The boy pushed the bike out of the house and waved to Lisa. They were both teenagers so this was a normal gesture. He got inside the elevator with a bike. On his back rested his bag, while he tied the helmet to his head.


    Yang Dao rode the bike and rushed out of the parking lot. The guards at the gate of the residency saw him rushing out on a bike and talked among themselves.


    "Do you notice that Young master smiles more when he is riding the bike?"


    Another guy said, "I don''t know about his smile but yes, I do like him riding the bike instead of that monster car." the people chuckled. They were all scared when they saw Quinn passing by.


    ...


    Unaware of all this the boy was riding his bike on the road with a smile on his face. His smile was content and his eyes were sharp. He had the wind around him moving like a radar. This was necessary for his own safety and it was a good habit. As he was riding he sensed the mobile in his bike vibrate.


    Parked the bike at the side of the road and took out the phone, the caller was Icarus. Yang Dai epted the call and asked, "Yes."


    Icarus replied with a question, "You are riding to the college today right? How about riding together." judging from his tone this guy has just woken up.


    Yang Dao took a jab at him, "I am sorry Young Master Stern, the plebian is already ten minutes away from the campus. See youter,zy ass."


    Icarus became alert all of a sudden, "What the fuck. You traitor. You want to steal senior Ayaka from me."


    The Dao childughed, he said, "Do I need to put in the effort? Given the charm of the plebian it is only a matter of time." he acted cocky on purpose.


    Icarus screamed, "You wait for me Yang Dao. I will break your ass to pieces." the call disconnected, it was evident that Icarus was rushing to get ready ande over.


    Yang Dao shook his head and rode his bike back to the college. he parked it in front of the clubhouse and knocked on the door. It seemed that he was the first one here. He waited for a few minutes when Ayaka Gust rode over on her bike. She was surprised to see Yang dao already waiting.


    She said, "I did not expect anyone toe so early. How are you doing dao? The injury is healed?"


    Yang Dao nodded and replied, "I am all healed now, coach. How is senior Tim?"


    Ayaka shook her head, "he is the hospital. Will stay there for a few more days. The doctor has forbidden him from riding a bike until he ispletely recovered. Well, it''s okay. Sometimes such idents happen, it shows that he was dedicated and enthusiastic about theingpetition. Yet, too much of everything is bad too."


    Yang Dao nodded as he heard her words. He came across Frieda yesterday who was the same. Too dedicated to her work that it made her restless if it is not done. Shaking his head he asked, "Coach, do we have morning practice?"


    Ayaka nodded and said, "You will be running the circuit with me. I need to know the extent of your skills before I can give you any advice."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "How about we do it now? It will be a waste of time before the otherse."


    Ayaka pondered for a bit and then she nodded. The two people ced their bags inside the clubhouse, that has been unlocked by Ayaka. She was the coach and held the spare key other than the captain. The two people then rode their bikes to the circuit of the mechanical engineering branch.


    As they were riding the rest of the club also arrived and joined in. Icarus, however, cast a stink re at his best friend. He believed that Yang Dao was actually interested in Ayaka. Thus, he started to ride with more enthusiasm.


    Ayaka noticed this and said to him, "|Icarus, why are you riding at such a high pace. Do you not remember what happened to TIM. Calm down a bit." her words woke up Icarus. He slowed down and said, "I am sorry, coach, I was rage riding."


    Ayaka shook her head and passed him. Yang Dao whispered to Icarus, "I am not interested in her you doofus. Can you calm down now?"


    Icarus was surprised at this and watched the boy passing him in a daze, butter his eyes were filled with tears and a smile surfaced on his face. He mumbled, "Dao, you are a true friend. Even sacrificed your love for me."


    ...


    The practice came to an end and Ayaka advised Yang Dao about a few things that he should avoid while riding in an officialpetition. Such as his close cornering skills. They might lead to a major ident. At least not until the moment when they arepeting for the finish line.


    The boy nodded and they dispersed. He met Kiya in the ssroom and invited her and Sasha to his ce for dinner. Then he went to the library, to meet Frieda and helped her with her project. It was sunset when the two people left the library. Frieda was still restless, but it was not to the point where she would beg Yang Dao.


    The progress of her project was proof enough to make her correct her ways. The change was slow but then again,te is better than never. The boy went back to the club for evening practice and this time he rode with all the advice Ayaka gave him in his mind.


    After the practice, Kiya and Sasha took off with him. The two girls also bought bikes for themselves. Last time when Yang Dao had to push his bike because the two had none, they decided to get one for themselves. The recent influence of the cycling club made them buy road racers. This week they have been practicing diligently.


    Kiya was surely crushing on Yang Dao while Sasha was still unclear about the matters of her heart.

 Chapter 139 - Colors & Enjoyment.

    Yang Dao and the two girls rode their bikes slowly, enjoying the evening mood. Sasha asked slowly, "Hey guys, what do you think about the school festival happening next week? I heard Samuel Dimitri wille over."


    Her voice was excited while her eyes were shining. Kiya shook her head and said, "Can you not fangirl over a married man?"


    Sasha pouted and said, "It is not wrong to fangirl over him. It''s not like I am stealing him."


    Yang Dao said, "Buddha said wrecking a marriage is worse than wrecking a building or was it something else." he tilted his head thinking about whether or not what he said was correct. The girls gave him a surprised gaze and startedughing.


    They did not expect this woodman to crack a joke. The boy asked them, "What?"


    Kiya shook her head and said, ''Your EQ is improving."


    The boy gave them a white nce and sped up. Amidst the banter, the three people arrived at the residency. The guards saluted him as Yang Dao passed the entrance. They came in front of the apartment and were about to press the doorbell when the door popped open. Lisa bowed slightly and spoke in her mellow voice, "Wee home, Young Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked inside. He took off his shoes and sensed something. He turned back and asked, "What is it, you two? Why note inside?"


    His question brought back the two from their thoughts. They walked in and Sasha asked him in a low voice, "Who is this prettydy?"


    The boy gazed at Lisa and smiled. "She is Lisa, an employee at our courtyard mansion and also the voice and avatar model of the assistant program, LISA." that he introduced the three and went inside the house. He wanted to change his clothes after he just spent a whole day running around.


    Lisa, in the meantime, hosted the two girls. She answered all the questions Kiya and Sasha asked, such as how old was she, how long has she been working for Feng Household. She did not hesitate and confidently answered the two. The interactions with Yang Dao these days have made her a bit more confident. Plus, Sasha and Kiya were beautiful. Lisa thought of them as porcin dolls with fake hair on their heads.


    I wonder if the two girls wouldugh or cry if they found out how Lisa visualized them. While the three were immersed in chatting, Yang Dao walked out of his room. He was wearing a cotton shirt and lower. He asked Lisa, "Come let''s cook."


    Lisa excused herself and followed Yang Dao inside the kitchen. She was going to y assistant chef. Yang Dao was a better chef than her, so she would take this chance to learn stuff.


    ...


    Outside in the living room, Sasha said, "Kiya, you have a lot ofpetition."


    Kiya stuck out her tongue at the former. This was something she knew instinctively that Yang Dao, such an amazing guy, would have a lot of girls behind him yet she wanted to try her best. The fire of love raged in her heart and it was at this moment she confirmed her heart.


    ...


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang again. Lisa said, "I will take it."


    Yang Dao nodded and focused on cooking the chicken dish in front of him. Lisa walked to the door and peeked through the eyehole on the door. She saw two women standing outside the door. She knew one of them, so she pushed open the door.


    She smiled and bowed slightly as she greeted the guest, "Wee, Secretary Mary."


    The visitors were Mary and Yurika. They were here to have Yang Dao sign some urgent documents and orders for them. Mary smiled, "Lisa, long time no see."


    She had been to the Dao courtyard a few times in the past. Although she has never talked to Lisa in private, she knew her by name and face. With that said Lisa escorted the two of them inside, and yang Dao''s voice sounded, "Lisa, who is it?"


    Before Lisa could reply the second girl apanying Mary spoke in a high voice, "DAO, YOU BRAT, HOW DARE YOU COOK SPECIAL CURRY CHICKEN WITHOUT TELLING ME."


    Everyone was surprised at her scream, they did not expect her to react like this, but before they could register what happened Yang Dao''sughter echoed followed by a sentence, "Oh so it is Rika the food cop with her dog nose and buffalo belly."


    Yurika busted a gasket and rolled her sleeves as she walked to the kitchen. Her face was red and a blue vein was twitching in her temple. She had just reached the kitchen entrance when Yang Dao said, without even looking at her, "If you take one step closer I will deduct your sry, stop cooking and also call sister Tina. You handle your own tushy."


    Yurika stopped and gazed at him with her mouth wide open. She pointed a trembling finger at him and said, "You have be a capitalist. I knew this would happen."


    Yang Dao countered, "Says the one who wants to be the richest and have a male harem for herself."


    Yurika squinted her eyes and barged into the kitchen as she said, "You have done it."


    Soon after pleading sounds of "Mercy, my old mother, you will ruin the food. YOU WASH YOUR HANDS PLEASE." erupted from the kitchen.


    Yurika was aware of Yang Dao''s OCD, so she exploited it. The boy finally took the concession and apologized to her. Yurika walked out of the kitchen with her chin high. She said, "You are still too young to fight with me, Youngman."


    Yang Dao shook his head, and Lisa served the juices to the two. Yurika was an outgoing girl, so she broke the ice and told everyone that she was from the same orphanage as Yang Dao. Soon the four girls talked to each other about various topics as Lisa stood at the side to attend to them.


    A few minutester the Dao ''chef'' child also walked out of the kitchen, with a ck apron around his waist. he said, "The dinner will be done in a few minutes."


    Then he turned to Mary and asked, "madam, what brought you here thiste?"


    Mary smiled and said, "Young Master, thepany now has the eligibility to be a listed one." she had a wide smile on her face.


    Yang Dao asked, "What is the benefit of being listed? I do not intend to let others get in and disturb the progress. As for the market valuation? Doesn''t matter. We can get loans from Sister Yun. No need to bother with it. Do recruit some robotic experts, I have a new project."


    Mary was not surprised at this. Feng Yun had already predicted this. She said, "Very well, Young Master. I will have it done as soon as possible."


    She showed him the details of the ventures and research she had shortlisted for investment. Yang Dao then told her to hold off fifty percent of the funds. He wanted to set up an independent team to work on a secret project. This project will shake the entire world. The details were to be known by only those who are involved in it.


    Mary nodded to his proposals. She has been working with Feng Yun and was not a newbie anymore. The two people went to the study to talk about the project. They only came out after thirty minutes when Lisa knocked on the door. The chicken sitting in the oven was now ready to partake. So Lisa wanted to remind him about this, as per his instructions.


    Mary came out with a sh of awe in her eyes as they gazed at the young boy in front of her. She would go to Feng Yun in the morning and tell her about the things Yang Dao proposed today.


    Yang Dao zed the chicken with the curry he prepared. Then, the food was served. Everyone ate together. Mary and Yurika returned to their amodation so that they couldmute easily in the morning. While Sasha and Kiya rode their bikes back to the college dorms.


    After the colorful meal, Yang Dao sat in a hammock on the balcony. He was dwelling over the things he wanted to do in the future.


    The ingredients were ready, now he had to mix them up efficiently and with patience, he must cook a wonderful dish. The Dao child used cooking as the reference for his ns and his goal became a dish for him. This was an easier way to set off on a journey. Imagine it as a lot of small journeys.


    Today was the actual first step he took towards his goal. Whaty in front of him was a long and boring path, so to make it bnced he added a lot of small goals in this journey and even more steps to the goal. This was not to enhance the length of the journey but to make it enjoyable.


    The Dao Child always did things in a bnce, so how could he just blindly charge to the main goals and not enjoy the journey? How can the Dao be so nd?

 Chapter 140 - Invitations.

    Yang Dao fell asleep as he swung on the hammock gently. The weather was not too cold in the retreating winters. Well, the cold never bothered him, anyway. (Yes, I watched frozenst night. Now read)


    The next morning Yang Dao woke up to the bright sunlight. He was refreshed. It has been few days since he worked so much; the body takes time to get back in the swing of things. He walked inside and saw Lisa cleaning up. The boy shook his head. This girl has gotten used to this after many years and her habits won''t leave her for a long time as well.


    Lisa spotted him and bowed her head as she said, "Good morning, Young Master." her sweet and clear voice brought a smile to Yang Dao''s face. He replied, "Good morning to you as well, Lisa. I will go take a bath, can you prepare breakfast? I have practice."


    Lisa nodded and fluttered to the kitchen like a swallow out of a cage. Yang Dao went inside his room and after fifteen minutes he came out looking all crisp and charming. A sports t-shirt, tightly fitting around his torso, paired with a contrasting short. He was brimming with energy. His nose twitched as soon as he walked out of the room.


    He smiled and walked to the dining table. His gaze was dazzled by a stack of pancakes neatly served. Lisa came out of the kitchen holding three bottles in her hands. She said, "Young Master, would you like, Honey, chocte syrup, or maple syrup to be served with the pancakes?"


    The boy said as he sat down on a chair, "Maple and Honey please, you can put them here I will help myself. Also, you are forbidden to have chocte syrup with pancakes. I will not forgive this sin."


    His voice was so serious as if Lisa actually sinned. The boy took a hold of the two bottles and started eating the pancakes. He alternated the syrups with every bit. Still, he ate it all in under ten minutes and said with a content expression, "You did well, Lisa. I liked the food a lot."


    The boy stood up and after picking up his bag he went downstairs, holding a helmet in his hands. ''Silence'' was parked belowst night. His other low-level bike was left at the club for practice. The silence was his first choice formuting but sadly they did not allow this bike into thepetitions.


    His feet moved, and the bike followed his wishes. He came to the college. Same as yesterday he was the first one, but Icarus arrived three minutester than him. The guy had a smirk on his face as if saying, ''Senior Ayaka is mine.''


    The Dao Child could only shake his head at this simpleton. Soon Ayaka also arrived. After a short greeting, Icarus and Yang Dao proceeded for practice. Just when they were riding, Icarus said, "Dao, when is your birthday?"


    Yang Dao was surprised by such an abrupt question and said, "The new year."


    Icarus nodded and said, "Well, mine is today. You are invited to the party at my home. I am not taking a no or any excuse at all. I will have some friends from my high school and the cycling club is alsoing. Don''t you dare back out." his re made Yang Dao, who was about to back out gulp a mouthful of excuses and he nodded.


    Icarus smiled, and the two carried on with their practice. Later on, the two people washed up in the locker room, changed clothes, and walked together to the ss. They were about to enter the ss when Yang Dao ran into the physics professor.


    Micheal Newt smiled and beckoned at Yang Dao. The boy exchanged a nce with Icarus, and the two parted. Yang Dao bowed to the professor and said, "Good morning professor."


    Newt smiled and said, "Good morning. Dao, congrattions on the new products and the sess of yourpany."


    Thetter thanked him for the good wishes and asked, "Professor, is there something I can help you with?"


    "Well, can you look at this draft paper and solve the problems written below? What you need to do is derive a form. This thing is not entirely physics." as he extended the draft paper in his hand.


    Yang Dao took the paper and said, "Sir, you could have sent it to me via mobile or just called me over. Why rush by yourself." he took the paper and looked at it.


    Professor Newt shook his head and said, "You don''t know the importance of this thing. I would never take a risk of putting it through the screens. The reason this was given to me to deal with is because of the solution you came up withst time. You can take this home and do it within a week if possible."


    Yang Dao nodded as he said, " I will get this done for you by tomorrow. I have some idea about this as I look at this question. The reference of Thermodynamics is very useful in this." his words shocked the professor.


    Unknowingly, the two people stood in the corridor and kept talking about the solution. Two minds are better than one. This famous saying came true when Newt used his experience and umted knowledge to support and lead Yang Dao''s radical ideas and methods.


    The two people came up with a rough equation within thirty minutes. Do not underestimate Newt. he is one of the leading Physicist in the entire world. Yang Dao is a young aspirant with impable memory and reasoning skills. (Thanks to heaven{Author is the heaven here})


    The two only woke up when the bell for a ss period rang out through the campus. Students flooded the corridor. Everyone passing the two would greet the professor. This caused a lot of disturbance. Yang Dao took out a pen and after he wrote the conclusion of their discussion, the two parted.


    Yang Dao could not take a ss. He had to meet with Frieda to help her further with the project. Just as he predicted, the girl was already waiting for him in the library. Yang Dao greeted her and said, "Senior Frieda, I have an idea. May I?"


    Frieda nodded, and the boy talked to her about how they arecking in experimental data. Frieda nodded and told him she could not afford such an expensive experiment. Even though her family conditions were well off. Renting ab space and conducting practicals were very costly. This was something she could not do at the moment.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I can handle those things. There is ab in my sister''spany we can do it there. But I would like to ask you. Would you like to join mypany and lead the robotics division?"


    Frieda was stunned at the sudden invite. She thought for a bit and was about to reject when Yang Dao said, "I will not limit your research and provide you sufficient funds based on your progress. You will have your due credit in all and any contributions you make. The patents will be under your name. I just hope that you allow the rights of use and application to thepany at a low price. You see, I am also a beginner and need to support the family."


    The girl could not hold on and startedughing. She calmed down after a warning from the librarian. She almost scared the people in the library to death. She said, "Alright, I will talk at home and then tell you my decision."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You stop the work right now, and continue when we get ab space?"


    Frieda surprisingly nodded and said, "I will go home today, will let you know about the job on Monday. Can you arrange ab space in time?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the two people parted. He attended Kylie Dew''s ss, where the teacher made everyone p and cheer him and Icarus for the wonderful result and achievement with their automated vehicle. The boy fled away as soon as the ss finished.


    He came to the cycling club and practiced a bit. Ayaka let them all go early as they wanted to go to Icarus''s birthday party. Yang Dao first rode his bike to a watch store. He had a good amount of money for himself after the profit.


    He gave Icarus and Ray an appropriate share as well. The two were happy with it. After all, the two contributed hugely to the project with their algorithms. Yang Dao purchased an elegant-looking watch, costing half a million. This gift was bought with a lot of thought. Icarus was a rich guy, so it should match his status. Not that Yang Dao had be a snob, but the people who attend the party may look down on Icarus for having shabby friends.


    He had it gift wrapped and then went back home. As he was getting ready, he suddenly sensed as if something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 141 - Dog Child?

    Yang Dao got back home and took a shower. He changed into a dark grey suit, paired with a ck shirt inside. A pair of ck oxford shoes and a pair of ck ruby stud cufflinks. He walked outside the cloakroom with a gift-wrapped brocade box in his hand. This bow was Icarus''s gift. He spotted Lisa, who was about to go inside the kitchen, and said, "Lisa, do not prepare a meal for me. I am going to a banquet. Okay?"


    Lisa nodded with a smile and said, "Be careful on the road, Young Master." she followed him to the door.


    Yang Dao came down to the parking lot and drove his car out. The sun was setting and the ck car looked like an emissary of night. The guards saluted the boy as the vehicle drove away from the residency. A few owners in the residency asked the guards and themunity manager about the person and the vehicle.


    Many peoplee back home from work, the vehicle was so dashing that it aroused their curiosity and they made inquiries. They were shocked to find that it was Young Master Feng. Soon the owners discussed in themunity group how to get close to this guy.


    Yang Dao drove the car on the road, following a GPS location to Icarus''s house. The banquet starts at eight. He was driving slowly and leisurely as if showing off his car to the world. None of the cars on the road door close to him. As if a gue the people wanted to avoid.


    The boy took it as if the people were disciplined. Only after half an hour of travel did, the boy stepped on the elerator and the vehicle shot out like a bullet. He drove to the central region of the city within one hour and thirty minutes.


    He came to the door of a mansion. It looked like a mix between the Persian and Victorian era. A guard came to his window and asked gently, "How may I help you, Sir?"


    Yang Dao replied, "My name is Feng Yang Dao, Icarus Stern invited me for a banquet." His tone was polite as well.


    The guard nodded and said, "The Young Master has informed us beforehand, you can go in, please." he made a please gesture.


    Yang Dao nodded and drove the vehicle past the main gate. The guard picked up a walkie-talkie and said, "Inform the Young Master, his important guest has arrived."


    ...


    The Dao Child parked his vehicle in the parking space designated for the visitors. He got out of the car holding a gift box. A maid dress in a Navy-blue skirt and white pleated blouse bowed to him and said, "Sir, please follow me. I will take you to the guest reception"


    Yang Dao nodded and walked behind the maid. The maid was a beautifuldy but did the Dao Childcked beauty? The two walked on the tiled pathway. On the way, he nced at the flowers and nts at the sides of the pathway. He nodded in acknowledgment. The high-ss families still knew how to arrange gardens.


    Soon, the two arrived at the reception. The ce was very cheerful, a lot of young boys and girls were having fun together. Some were dancing, while some wereughing together with sses of wine and other spirits in their hands. Yang Dao''s arrival attracted little attention.


    The boy nced around and spotted some familiar faces. One of them being Mikhail Goldberg. He recalled Icarus was his cousin. Locating a secluded corner, Yang Dao walked over and sat down in a chair. He did not have any friends here, neither was he interested in knowing the people. The same applied to other people. They did not know him and were not keen on knowing him.


    The boy took out his mobile and used his personal funds to buy the stocks he deemed worthy. He also texted Feng Yun to lend him ab space until his ownb ispleted. Thedy did not hesitate and had the bestb in thepany emptied. The researchers working there were all asked to work in otherbs.


    Yang Dao also calcted the problems and questions he discussed with Professor newt in the day. Suddenly he woke up from his stupor. A beautifuldy wearing a white and blue gown stood in front of him. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall of night. They reached her knees.


    Yang Dao raised his head to look at her picturesque face. He asked, "How may I help you?"


    Thedy noticed that Yang Dao had a clear gaze. She nodded, thinking, ''Indeed, unlike others.'' Her beauty was higher to the level where it almost caught up with Feng Yun and Laohu Bai. She asked, "May I ask if I can sit down with you?"


    Yang Dao thought little and nodded to her. He put his head back to the mobile screen. The girl spoke up again, Hello, My name is Genie Jasper. May ask who you are?"


    Yang Dao understood now he cannot work. So he stuffed the mobile back in his pocket and said, "My name is Feng Yang Dao. Nice to meet you."


    The girl revealed a pretty smile and nodded as she said, "So, it is Young Master Feng. You have been quite a talk of the town. Congrattions."


    Yang Dao simply thanked her. He had no intention to talk to her. The girl, however, was not so bright she asked, "Icarus is your?"


    Yang Dao replied, "ssmate."


    Thedy nodded and said, "I am the daughter of your current principal. I will transfer to your uni soon. I came back from Crypto nation."


    Yang Dao was surprised. he asked, "Why did youe back from there?"


    Genie replied, "The sanctions imposed by Jewel nation, made the situation for the outsiders in that nation a lot worse. The fees of receiving an education were already twice as much as the normal but now it has been tripled. So I had no choice but toe back over."


    Her voice carried a hint of irritation and anger. Yang Dao asked, "So, do you think what the Jewel nation did was wrong?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "No, I have suffered the Crypto nation for a year, and I am very grateful that this happened. My father is actually a citizen of the Crypto nation. I was born out of wedlock. I am what you can call a half-breed." she looked downcast at this moment.


    Yang Dao said, "I do not discriminate among humans. I discriminate against their deeds. Your deeds make you a god or a demon." his voice was calm yet the thought he just expressed carried a deep and heavy message.


    Genie had heard of him from Icarus and her mother. Before, she was the university principal. Aislinn Jasper was a teacher, and Icarus had studied under her guidance. So the two were familiar with each other. And would often chat. Yang Dao fell silent and suddenly Genie said, "You are quite an interesting person, Young Master Feng."


    The boy nodded and said, "You too, Miss Jasper." Just as thedy was about to continue, the birthday boy arrived. Icarus wore a ck and red suit. He looked dashing. He scanned the crowd and his gaze fell on Yang Dao.


    After he greeted a few people, he came to Yang Dao. He gave him a bear hug and asked, "Did you experience any difort?"


    Thetter shook his head and said, ''Happy birthday." with that said, he took the gift box and gave it to Icarus. he asked, "The team did note?''


    Icarus shook his head and said, "They made an excuse, I will screw them tomorrow." Yang Dao nodded and asked, "When can I eat? I only came here for the food."


    The birthday boy said, "Come, the banquet is about to start I will introduce you to my parents. My dad especially wants to see you, but I say that you make a good impression on my mom. She controls the stuff at home. You know what I mean?"


    Yang Dao said, "Dude, I can leave now. You don''t have to act as if I am the girl you love and introduce me to your parents. I don''t have such heavy tastes."


    Hearing this Icarus immediately smacked the back of his head, "He said, shut up, bitch. I am not into men as well. Come along with me."


    Yang Daoughed as he rubbed the back of his head. He followed Icarus to the banquet hall. Instinctively his nose moved, and he mumbled, "Chicken Roast, cheese and green onion sd, tofu curry, sashimi, you have 8 vors of ice cream? Damn, you spent a lot this time. I smell paradise hotel deviled eggs and also stir-fry chicken noodles."


    Icarus held his forehead in a palm while Genie, who also followed without being called, had her eyes wide open. The former asked, "You have a smell detector in your nose, or are you born in the dog constetion?"


    Yang Dao rubbed his nose. He was a foodie with immense experience, plus now that he has be an elemental contractor, his sense of smell has been enhanced by a lot.

 Chapter 142 - Name Game.

    Yang Dao immediately fell silent as soon as he heard thisment. He was not a dog, just extremely in love with food. How was he to know that his friend would joke on him? Well, he shook his head and suddenly heard a silky voice.


    "Son, why are you here? The guests are all asking for you." the owner of this sultry voice was a brown-haired woman, seemingly in her thirties. She had a well-maintained figure. A lot of young hearts would twitch with the sway of her waist. (Too bad Yang Dao is a proper gent and has a stable heart.)


    Icarus sighed and said, "Mom, you know I don''t like this high society facade. Also, this is the guy I have been wanting to introduce to you and dad, but that old man is busy flexing his wine collection to those old perverts."


    That is Icarus for you, straightforward and frank. Thedy shook her head. She was helpless with this child of hers. She gazed at Yang Dao and nodded at him. She said, "Hello, I am Adriana Stern. Icarus is my son."


    Yang Dao stepped forward and bowed to her slightly as he said, "Feng Yang Dao, thank you for having me here."


    Adriana was surprised and smiled. She said, "As expected of Young Master Feng, you carry yourself with the etiquettes of a noble."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "None is noble and none is a pleb, we all feel hungry and we all bleed red. I am just a human."


    His words shocked Adriana. She did not expect this guy to throw a quote of his own in return for her praise. She liked him more, as the boy was neither too humble nor too arrogant. She nodded and said, "Very well said."


    Icarus smirked. The reason he introduced Yang Dao especially to his family was to mostly make his mother not worry about his peer. The reason Icarus was indifferent to wealth and mour was because of his mother. Adriana has always taught him to be humble and frank. Even to date, Icarus was given a monthly allowance and anything that he needs is bought for him by his mother.


    Adriana exchanged a few words of courtesy with Yang Dao and then left to look after some things. Icarus asked the boy, "What do you think of my mother Dao?"


    The boy replied, "She is kind." with a smile on his face.


    Genie Jasper was also a part of the conversation but since she already knew the stern family since childhood, her views were not very significant. Icarus and the two returned to the reception hall. Yang Dao was introduced to a lot of rich scions. They all became surprised and eager to talk to Young Master Feng.


    Some of the older guys even asked him if his sister was single. Yang Dao did not even bother to reply to these dogs in heat. He just walked around the hall with Icarus and Genie. While the birthday boy yed host with the visitors, the two people sampled all the snacks and juices being served.


    They did so in a not so conspicuous manner. it would not be nice if the crowd started pointing fingers at them. Unknowingly Genie Jasper has begun her path of bing a foodie. she asked, "Say, Dao, why are you not fat after such a diet?"


    The boy replied, "I am a cyclist plus I work out to burn the calories I intake." he sampled a fresh grape as he said this.


    Genie nodded and asked, "Can I ask you a favor?" her voice was quite low all of a sudden.


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Yeah, what is it?"


    The girl replied, "You see, there is a guy who is here with me. He is also a student in the Crypto nation and is a rich scion there. I have told him many times that I have no interest in him yet he still bothers me. Can you do something about it?"


    She deliberately molded her words. How could she ask this guy to be her shield? Yang Dao raised his brows in surprise. He asked, "Will he not mess with your transfer procedure?"


    Genie shook her head and said, "It is alreadyplete just waiting to receive the documents by post. You can rest assured. If you have any problems then you can forget about this matter. I will think of something else."


    Yang Dao shook his head, "I have no business in Crypto nation. Sister Yun also pulled out of there after killing the market. So it''s okay." he assured her.


    As they say, speak of the devil and the devil appears. Genie stood a little closer to Yang Dao and said, "See, here hees."


    Yang Dao raised his head for a bit. he saw a man dressed in a maroon suit walking toward them. Behind him, two bodyguards followed. The boy did not bother and kept eating the snacks in his hand.


    The young man in maroon said, "Genie, I have been looking around for you. How are you doing? Do you like this party or if you do not find it nice here I can arrange something better for you."


    Genie shook her head and said, "You call me Miss Jasper, Mister Browns. Also, I am having a good time with my friends, if you would please go away and not ruin the lovely ambiance, it would be nice of you for a change."


    The guy was called Ashton Browns, heir to the Liquor king of Crypto nation. He had immense wealth and thus did not put anyone in his eyes. His smiling face was now looking cold. He asked, "Who might your friend be? I wonder if I can meet her?"


    In his mind, Genie was his property. In Crypto nation, he never let any guys waltz around her. Those who did were broken. The one thing he could never control was Icarus talking to Genie. This time his main goal was to deal with Icarus.


    Genie did not reply and held Yang Dao''s hand. She said, "Let''s go."


    Her gesture caught Ashton Browns'' attention. He asked, "Oh, so you are the friend. Well, friend, now that you have spent enough time with her, should I have some time with her?" he spoke with a genial tone yet the emphasis on thetter half of the sentence increased by a lot.


    Yang Dao raised his head and asked, "You are from the crypto nation, right?"


    Ashton nodded with pride. Yang Dao asked again, "So do you wear the maroon suit topensate for the red armband for the visitors?" his question made the others freeze.


    A lot of people had seen Ashton Browns acting cocky and were displeased with him. At this moment, Yang Dao''s pun was no less than a p to the former. The guards behind Ashton acted, "You bastard, how dare you ant, talk like this. They charged at Yang Dao abruptly.


    The boy ducked to save the food in his hands from falling andunched a swift kick to the man''s knee. Everyone heard a click sound. The second guard suddenly took out a foldable baton from the inside of his coat but he was also kicked.


    Yang Dao dodged to the side and delivered a roundhouse kick to the guard''s head. Instantly knocked down. He did not give anyone time to recover and picked out his phone. He called the police, "Hello, I would like to register an assaultint..."


    He provided an address and everything so that the police could easily get to the location. He watched as the first bodyguard was still wailing. Yang Dao shook his head and hit the back of his neck, making him unconscious.


    Ashton browns wanted to cuss him but he clenched his fists. He was about to yell at Yang Dao but he controlled his anger. He said, "You will pay for this. I will remember this humiliation. The brown family will definitely get you."


    Yang Dao was not the old low-key guy. He hated arrogant young masters. This guy was the same. So he smiled and said, "Are we ying family? Okay, I, Feng Yang Dao, ept your challenge. Do try your best ande at me with all you have. I would like to see how you make me pay for this."


    Ashton was shocked by the readiness of this guy. Then he recalled the whole thing Yang Dao just said, he asked, "What did you say your name was?" a little dazed.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "My name <em>is</em> Feng Yang Dao." he only emphasized the ''is'' Well, this was enough to scare Ashton Browns. He trembled slightly. In his eyes, Yang Dao became a devil all of a sudden.


    He was aware of the reason why his whole country was facing the current situation. Was it not because of a guy who beat the citizen of their nation and when the thing spread like a virus the forces even wanted to kill this guy but they could only retreat in defeat.


    Brown family had their own force that was contracted by some tycoons to dispose of this guy, the whole force was wiped out by a force. Ashton Browns only now recalled the pictures of the old target. His pupils dted, he asked, "You are the young master of The Phoenix Group?"


    He thought he was the tallest here. Rich of the Crypto Nation. Only now did he realize what was the pressure of a name.

 Chapter 143 - Task.

    Yang Dao nodded in reply. He said, "Mr. Browns, let me introduce myself, Feng Yang Dao, not pleased to make your acquaintance." his voice was calm and steady.


    His voice carried an invisible aura. It was as if an emperor suddenly popped up among the plebeians. Ashton Brown was shocked. He never expected that he would cross paths with this god of gue. Recently, the damage done to the Cryptonian economy was still fresh in their minds. He regretted this.


    He wanted to apologize as well, but suddenly three policemen arrived. They were called over here by Yang Dao earlier. Ashton Browns was taken back to the Cryptonian conste while his guards were sent to the hospital for treatment. One had a leg broken while the other suffered from a concussion.


    The crowd cheered as they saw Ashton Browns being taken away. They were all very depressed by his cockiness, yet still, they could do nothing because their pride stopped them from seeking outside help, such as police, and second, they were not smart enough.


    As the famous saying goes, ''Common sense is not somon.''


    Yang Dao shook his head at the people who were cheering up. Then he turned his gaze to Genie, and asked, "Okay, you can let go now. He won''te back." His voice was low enough to be heard by the girl only.


    Genie woke up from her daze and said, "You dealt with that guy just like that? Like in a matter of minutes?" she still found it hard to believe. How can something that she has been bothered by for almost a year can be solved by this boy so easily? Although she woke up, she still did not let go of her grip on his arm.


    Suddenly, Yang Dao sensed his mobile ringing. He said, "Excuse, I need to take a call." only now did the girl let go. The shy Dao Child thanked the caller secretly. Just now, his heart was almost exploding. Genie was just a few marks short of reaching Feng Yun or Laohu Bai. Recently, he has been receiving attacks from the opposite gender as well. His awareness has improved. It would be awkward if he walked around with a bulge in his pants.


    He found a secluded corner and fished out his mobile. The caller ID disyed an encrypted number. Yang Dao picked it up with some scruples on his mind. he said, ''Hello?"


    A familiar voice sounded from the other side, "Special recruit Yang Dao, this is Lieutenant General Tiberius speaking. You are now ordered to report to the Central Command Office, ASAP. You have a task."


    A sense of urgency overwhelmed Yang Dao. he replied, "Yes, sir."


    The call was disconnected, Yang Dao first called Atsuji Kurogame. He asked as soon as the call was connected, "Elder, do you know?"


    The old side replied, "Young Master, it is a secret assignment. You report as soon as possible. I will talk to Feng Yun and the rest." his voice was solemn.


    Yang Dao did not dy any further. He disconnected the call and turned around to find Icarus. But the birthday boy was upied with his friends at this moment. He looked around and suddenly a silky voice sounded in his ears, "Dao, are you looking for anyone?"


    The voice belonged to Adriana Stern. Yang Dao turned around and with a slight bow, he said, "Madam, I have to go. Something urgent came up at home. I wanted to tell Icarus, but he is busy attending to the guests."


    Adriana asked, "Everything alright?" her eyes showed a tint of concern.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Yes, it is not a big deal. Also, can you please pass on my good wishes and this gift to him?" he took out the box from the inside of his coat and extended it to Adriana.


    Thedy took it with a smile and said, "I will handle it for you. be careful on the road ande to visit us in the future." well just the random usual lip service.


    Yang Dao left the reception hall and came to the parking lot. He started his car and drove out of the mansion. It was almost dinner time, and the traffic was scarce. Yang Dao used the GPS to locate the centralmand office in the city. He stepped on the pedal and the beast galloped.


    Central Command was the name for special forcesmanding office. They had offices in every city of the country, but this was the headquarters. At this moment, many people were gathered in the situation room. They all had solemn expressions on their faces. Tiberius sat in the head position with a saddened face. he asked, "Still no news?"


    The surrounding people shook their heads. They all were also helpless. Suddenly, military personnel came inside the room. He saluted and said, "Sir, a special recruit called Yang Dao is here to report."


    Tiberius smiled suddenly and said, "March him inside."


    The soldier turned to the door and yelled, "SR DAO, MARCH IN."


    Yang Dao was standing outside in the corridor. He was led here when he came inside the building and told his situation to a soldier on the reception counter. He heard a loud call, and with a deep breath, he marched in.


    He marched inside the situation room and his gaze fell on Tiberius. The boy saluted and said, "SPECIAL RECRUIT, YANG DAO, REPORTING FOR DUTY, SIR."


    His voice was crisp, and his actions were sharp. The people at the table could not help but look deeply at this boy in front of them with a light in their eyes. Tiberius said, "At ease."


    Yang Dao followed the instructions and heard the old man say, "Your assignment is to go to an enemy country, Imperial Star Nation. You will be apanied by two of yourrades. Their details will be provided to youter. Your task is to investigate the disappearance of three of our agents there."


    Yang Dao was given a task, an important one.

 Chapter 144 - Ready.

    Tiberius continued. "Since it is behind enemy lines. You will not receive much support but your exit has been secured and you can use it anytime you think the situation is getting out of hand.


    Do you agree?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Yes Sir. Permission to speak freely."


    The old man nodded as he raised his brows slightly. Yang Dao said, "I would like to get a detailed report of the following events. Such as the time of thest contact, thest assignment the missing agents were given, their assets in the territory, and also their alias. Other than that, I hope I have some decision-making rank in the investigation team."


    Tiberius smiled and nodded. "Granted," he said loudly, shocking everyone in the room. They did not understand why this tender boy was granted all his wishes.


    Yang Dao asked, "When do we leave?"


    Tiberius told him, he will regroup with his team in an hour. Yang Dao nodded and walked out of the room. He called Lisa and told her he will be away from home for a few days and that she should go to Dao Courtyard. He also called Kiya and asked her to help him with a leave.


    The reason was that he needed time for his research. Then he called Frieda. The call was connected and a sleepy voice came out of the speaker, "Hello."


    The boy spoke with a smile, "Senior Frieda, it is Yang Dao."


    The girl woke up a bit. She asked, "What is it?"


    "Senior, something urgent came up, and I will have to go out of the country for a few days. Someone will contact you and they will help you with theb space in the morning. Is that okay?"


    Frieda became anxious suddenly. She said, "When will you be back, how will I do the experiments alone?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "An expert will help you with the apparatus. You can have Kiya from my ss, lend you a hand. It will be fine and if not then do not worry I will be back soon and we will finish it before your deadline. Please be assured."


    He gave her alternatives for every problem she could think of. He even patched Kiya in the call. After he was done with these, he called Feng Yun.


    The call connected and the other person spoke up first. "Young Master, howe you remember calling me?"


    The Dao Child chuckled and said, "We talk daily, Sister Yun. Also, I have to tell you something important. I have little time. I am being deployed for a military task. You can find out the rest from the elder, and I apologize to say, but can you contact Frieda Foster tomorrow? I promised her to help and now this thing came up..."


    He felt guilty in his heart. Feng Yun was not his subordinate or servant to him. She was the person closest to him. Ever since the first time she came in front of him, his heart has held a strong bond with her.


    Feng Yun said, "I will do whatever you ask me to do. I only want you to be safe and calm when you go out there. Only when you are calm can you handle such unfamiliar situations, okay? Do not worry about anything else. I have your back." her voice sounded even more soothing than usual.


    The Boy asked her to arrange a pick up for Lisa from sapphireke residency. After that Yang Dao called Laohu Bai and found her cellphone out of reach. Seems like she is out of the country as well. he did not bother with Ryu Jinshi, the cold man.


    He heard some footsteps behind him. When he turned around, he found a boy and a girl, simr to his age. What surprised him was that he knew the girl. It was Carole Tepes. He did not have a good impression of this girl in front of him.


    As for the boy, he wore a pair of sses on his nose. He had a geeky air about him. He was as tall as Yang Dao, with pale skin. A soldier was following behind them. As the three people approached Yang Dao, the soldier said, "These are you teammates for the team, sir. They are arranged by the higher-ups."


    The boy said thanks and the soldier left. Carole Tepes said, "I will first apologize for that day. I only hope that you can look past our differences and do our best on the mission." her tone was that of a senior. She thought of Yang Dao as a newbie.


    The Dao Child gazed at her and said, "I will say nothing much, but I treat others the way they treat me. Asking me to trust you twopletely unknown people is a bit too much."


    The boy with sses said, "Fair enough. Yeah, my name is Tony Jose. Let''s work well together."


    Yang Dao nodded and made the introductions. The three people developed a basicmunication ground. An old voice sounded, "You guys go to the briefing room, we have little time."


    The three people nodded, and they went to the briefing room, along with the old man. The old man was Tiberius. Inside the room, a projector was disying the n and intel they would need when they reach the enemy territory.


    After fifteen minutes, Yang Dao and the others came out of the room with solemn expressions. The intel was quite vague. The boy sighed and said, "Looks like the other party was a step ahead of our alleys."


    Carole nodded and said, "There are two reasons this could have happened." her tone was suspicious.


    Tony spoke up, "A double or a rat?" his meaning was either the agents had turned into double agents or they were ratted out by someone. Both the situations made it hard for them to work with ground support.


    Suddenly Yang Dao said, "We can do it." the other two nodded. Carole said, "Captain Dao, shall we depart?"


    The Dao Child said, "Yes, let''s go."

 Chapter 145 - Behind Enemy Lines.

    Yang Dao and the other two changed into more casual clothes ording to their cover. They all were then sent to the airport where they boarded an Airforce high altitude scouting aircraft. The ne was as big as twomercial airliners; it was painted ck.


    Yang Dao sighed, "G10 Megalith. This thing can actually fly?"


    Carole chuckled, and so did Tony Jose. They also had the same expression when they first saw this aircraft. During the time theymuted here, Yang Dao found out that both hispanions have handled some assignments in the past so they were notplete noobs. While Carole specialized in interrogation. Tony was an expert in disguises and he was also a marksman.


    Yang Dao was assigned as the captain of the team during the briefing period. He showed his skills of observation and reasoning inside. The two people were dissatisfied earlier, but they were tamed immediately.


    Yang Dao revealed ws in their ns while he also fixed them. As the three people sat inside the behemoth, it growled and move. Despite the soundproofing, they could hear the loud sound of the engines.


    It was estimated that the journey will take them 13 hours. They will be skydiving at noon. The country they were going to be a Chain of inds, It was called the Garden Inds. This nation was the hub of the rich and willful toe and squander their money.


    This nation had 20 inds around the biggest ind. Every ind had its own specialty, Casinos, hotels, discos, sightseeing, Etc Etc. Except for these, they also had animal sanctuaries, and something the entire world wanted to peek inside, research centers.


    The thing about these research centers was that even the citizens of Garden Inds were not allowed on the ind dedicated to them. The world never found out what they were doing there. The security was so tight that even research personnel were not frisked twenty times before they enter.


    This was the target of the spies, who were reported missing in action. Yang Dao recalled all the information he was provided by the old General. There were five agents posted here. All of them missing.


    Their names were;


    Jackyl Tryst, a 25 years old male. Cover - Botanist in the Garden ind Universities, had a lot of contacts with people in high ces. Specialties - Just like carol he was an investigator.


    Edgar Floyd, a 23 years old male. Cover - Security personnel in Research Inds. Specialties - investigator.


    Liliana Drummer, a 26 years old female. Cover - Police office on the ind nation. Specialties - Marksman.


    Andromeda Jones, a 29 years old female. Cover - Travel office manager. Specialties - Tech expert.


    Dillion Hanks, a 25 years old male. Cover - Security officer in one of the biggest casinos in the nation. Specialties - Vehicle expert and getaway guy.


    These five people were ced in positions where they can monitor the different activities in the whole country. They provided some information regrly but suddenly they vanished. This happened two days ago. They were tipped that a consignment of research samples would sail out.


    They went to intercept and did not return. The tip came from a verified asset. Yang Dao was provided with a list of assets and their contact numbers as well. They were given a time limit of three days to locate and investigate the case. If they were captured by the enemy, they will be abandoned by the nation. Plus they were all illegally infiltrating the Garden Inds.


    This ce was a den of the rich and cowards. They paid a lot of money for their security. If these big names sniffed that, Jewel Nation was sneaking in their paradise. It will escte the situation too much.


    The reason the three people were not sent in by regr ways was that Garden Ind was too secure for the three to sneak out of the web until they get out of the ce. It was as if you are constantly monitored. The citizens all had to wear mini cameras when outside. These cameras are more terrifying than CCTVs. You can imagine thework the people have.


    ...


    The red bulb inside the ne turned green. Carole said, "Let''s go, we are here."


    Yang Dao stood up with a parachute tied to his back. He said, "I lead, you follow? Wing formation?"


    The other two nodded, and the hatch opened. They took a small run and jumped from the opening. Yang Dao was in the center while the other two followed him on both sides. The altitude was twenty-five thousand feet. Almost at the edge of the stratosphere.


    They wore casual clothes, cold andck of oxygen hit them hard, but suddenly a warm nket of air enveloped them. Yang Dao bent the surrounding wind. The conditions eased a little. They quickly descended the sky. It would be boiling during the daytime, so nobody would look up at the sky when the sun was raging overhead.


    They choose tond in an animal sanctuary. This ce was not visited by humans who came here for parties and plundering their wealth. As for some tourists, they all don''t have spare attention on their hands, as they were all busy making videos and clicking pictures. The ce theynded on was a swamp area.


    Three parachutes vanished inside the thick cover of green. The kids rolled them up and hid the bags in the bushes. Tony Jose said, "So now what?"


    Yang Dao spoke up, "Heck into the Citizen monitoringwork. Extract the clues of our agent''s meeting with the assets. Locate the asset, Interrogate the truth out of them."


    Carole nodded, "We need a ce to operate. The old safe house may not be actually safe." her voice was wry.


    Yang Dao said, "Locate a cheap hotel, fill it with money, operate from there. Or look for a poor family. They might be in need."


    Tony shook his head and said, "Rich people, I never get what they are thinking about."


    Then they vanished into the woods.

 Chapter 146 - Investigation Begins.

    The three people used the boiling noon to the best of their advantage. There were fewer people out on the streets. They all quickly exit the animal reserve and came to the city. Tony used a smallputer, and he located a cheap hotel.


    Carole was asked to y the lure in their Honey trap. The hotel was like the motels one would see in the western hemisphere of the world. She entered from the back door of the main office. The manager of the ce was immersed in a drama series on TV. She covered his eyes from behind using her palms and just as the guy was about to struggle she spoke in a silky voice, "Guess who is it, baby?"


    Thest syble was stretched a bit. The middle-aged manager was almost in the loop. He was about to turn around when Carole said, "I will vanish if you let other people see me."


    The man asked, "There are no other people here."


    Carole whispered, "But your camera has other people watching, though. They will take me away from you." well she is a vampire, her charm is enough to make people believe in the crap she was spewing out of her pretty mouth. Also, she was deliberately using vampiric skills.


    The man immediately covered the mini camera on his shoulder and pressed a button. The camera turned off. He said excitedly, "Now can I see you?" great expectation could be heard in his voice.


    Carole sighed and epted her fate. She said, "Yes, you can." She distanced herself from the man as he turned the chair around. The man was average in looks but had a big belly. He almost could not control his drool as he gazed at Carole.


    He said, "The god finally answered my thoughts. I can finally have a beautifuldy for myself." he raised his hand and was about to touch Carole when thedy frowned and said, "You have not yet qualified the test of the gods."


    The man froze in his action. Carole continued, "Do you think God will reward you without a test? Foolish Mortal. Know your limits." her tone was harsh, and her eyes suddenly glowed red.


    As soon as the man looked into those blood-red eyes, he froze. Carole held her forehead and said, "The manager is under control. Come in."


    Tony and Yang Dao entered inside the office one after the other. They were not worried about surveince. Tony has already frozen the frame at the normal scene. Nobodyes to this ce usually. So nothing wrong will be found. Yang Dao said, "Ask him for a set of rooms, also, we will need aputer. Tony''s miniputer cannot performplex hacks."


    Carole nodded, and she said to the man, "The rules of the test are, you cannot tell anyone about the god''s messengers. We will vanish otherwise, and you will suffer the wrath." her silky voice entranced the man. He hadpletely lost his sense of reality. In his mind, Carole was actually a fairy the god has sent for him.


    Carole asked him a set of the cleanest room here. The man hurriedly skimmed through the tter of keys inside the drawer. This motel had 20 rooms. He found the cleanest for her. It was more like a duplex house. The team nodded. It was better for them to stay together.


    Next, the man was given some cash the team carried on them to go to the market and buy them a goodptop. It would take him an hour to run the errand. In the meantime, Yang Dao and the others squinted eyes.


    Tony suggested as they send the man away. "We may be tracked in the night. How do we deal with that?"


    Yang Dao said, "We are not going out until we look at the videos. We need to know, what the game is to beat the other side. Rest now. We work when the manageres back."


    The two nodded. They agreed with it. Even though they had limited time in their hands but if they tried to rush things they will fail, eventually. They had two tasks at this moment. One was to investigate the missing agents while also safeguarding themselves.


    Suddenly a satellite phone in Yang Dao''s gear rang. The boy picked it up.


    He only said, "Acquired base of operation, an asset. No rms raised." his voice was firm and calm. The call disconnected.


    He turned around and saw Carole looking at him with some hesitation. Tony has already gone inside the washroom to take a shower. He asked, "What is it?"


    Carole asked, "Do you know what am I?" her question was a little awkward.


    Yang Dao gave her a confused nce. The girl sighed and said, "Just like how you are an Elementalist, I am a vampire." her lips, however, were fixed.


    She was speaking directly inside Yang Dao''s mind. The boy was surprised, but then he calmed down. After all, a month ago, he did not even know about Elementalists. He asked, "Then do you drink blood like how they say in the books?


    Carole was surprised for a second and thenughed. her bell-likeughter rang out in the room. She said, "No, I don''t need to drink blood. At least not more than once a month. Also, it is not human blood, we prefer animals nowadays."


    Yang Dao nodded. Carole continued, "I do not have any physically strong straight. Just as strong as a normal human, but my brain, however, is a different story altogether. I am not smart, but I can use telekinesis, telepathy, and also the vampire bloodline skill charm. Thest time when we met I could not help but find you interesting and thus I used the skill on you. But somehow you broke out of it. You are the first man to do that."


    Yang Dao did notment. He was focused on how to use Carole more efficiently. Carole did not speak as well. Tony walked out of the bathroom and said, "Why the awkward silence?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I have an idea."

 Chapter 147 - Execution.

    Tony and Carole were curious about what idea can this guy get. Yang Dao smiled and told them the n. The more he talked, the more he amused the other two. After he was finished with it Tony said, ''Is it just me or the n sounds too childish?"


    Carole nodded in agreement. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Humans always fall for something they do not expect. You tell me, will the assets ever imagine something like this? They are all probably ready with guns hanging to their waist to kill whoever approaches them. Rx, just trust me. It will work."


    Tony had some hesitation but Carole said, "As expected of the national nerd king. I knew you were reading Human psychology but to this extent, I did not expect it. You surprise me, student Dao."


    Yang Dao smiled and Carole told Tony about his background. Tony was a guy who had just returned from an exchange program, plus he was not a native of Jade city. He belonged to a small mining town called Stctia. The town was famous for Gem stctites found in the caves here.


    Any gem or precious metal you can think of, if there was a mine in this region, that precious metal will show itself as stctites. Tony was scouted by some passing military officers when he sneaked inside the camp and stole food. The army trained him since then and only recently he joined the Military University.


    As he listened to the details from Carole, he nodded and agreed to go forward with the n Yang Dao suggested. It might work. The three people took showers and rested for some time when the manager of the motel came to the ce. He held a big box in his hand. Yang Dao came and took the box.


    Carole sent off the guy with amand to get them some good street food. In the time the manager woulde back, the Dao child unboxed theputer and set it up. It looked more like a gaming system.


    Sensing Tony''s confused he told him, "If we order for a normal high specputer, it may tick off some leaders of this, please. This gamingptop is perfect for our use."


    The boy started typing at a ghostly speed and shocked Tony. Thetter had no ideas about what was going on. He just gazed at Yang Dao''s operation and after a few minutes, he did not almost jump off the building.


    The dao child had entered his Crypto Nation ount. Using that ount as a ry, he hacked into the garden Indwork. Both Carole and Tony stood behind him, frozen. They had seen nothing like this. It was as if Yang Dao was a developer of the system. He hacked inside in thirty minutes.


    Tony said, "Why do you have an ount of Crypto Closed web?" his voice was shaking a bit.


    Yang Dao replied, "Because I hack the CPB of the crypto nation?" his voice was as calm as if he was saying someth9ing normal. He paused and continued, "The garden ind system is designed by a cryptonian. Now we have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one first?"


    Carole replied, "Good one." her eyes were expectant.


    Yang Dao said, "I have the address of the cryptonian who maintains the garden Ind surveince."


    Tony asked, "Bad news?"


    Yang Dao replied, "The data in the servers was manipted, and only one person can do this. That person is?"


    "The cryptonian developer?" Tony asked in an unsure voice.


    Yang Dao said, "Bingo, we need to get hisputer and the key card. Or we find nothing." his tone was as if they were here to hang out.


    Carole said, "So, we infiltrate a guy responsible for the security of the whole ce and take away some of his stuff and then can we do something?"


    The two boys nodded. Carole sighed, "What a drag."


    The three people looked for ways to get this developer in their trap. During their research, they found the developer had a daughter. The rtionship between the two was stiff and was a very good angle to exploit.


    ...


    In the evening.


    Tony spent three hours disguising himself as the manager of the hotel. Then he dressed up nicely. Even If it was the manager''s mother, she will not recognize him at this moment. The n was to abduct the girl and use her as a bargaining chip. This task was given to Tony.


    Yang Dao was the getaway support, while Carole was the guide. The n was simple, Carole will monitor the girl''s location, she will guide the people, Tony will seduce the girl and take her to the car, where Yang Dao is a driver. The girl will be used then.


    Since Tony was ying the Motel manager, the real guy was put to sleep by Carole in a storage closet of their room set. Tony first switched off his camera and knocked out a cab driver. Yang Dao changed into the cabbie''s uniform while the cabbie was injected with sleeping medicine and tucked inside the trunk.


    They had to make sure that they are not caught in a camera. Then, Yang Dao drove Tony to a camera shop where the guy showed his IDs and all to ask for a new camera. This was a governmental office and any changes in the equipment must be reported or the forcese looking for you.


    Carole informed them about the girls'' location on their satm earpieces. She seemed to drown her sorrows in a pub. Yang Dao drove the cab over to the location and Tony got down. Despite his fat figure, the man was dressedvishly. The guards let him enter the pub. Yang Dao drove his cab to a dark alley and turned it off.


    He said in thems, "Tony is in, tell me as soon as you find something wrong." the first half was for Carole while the second was for both.

 Chapter 148 - Execution(2)

    While Yang Dao sat inside the cab, Tony inside the pub approached the bar counter where a few people were drowning themselves in alcohol and spirits. He spotted a girl wearing an off-shoulder dress, she looked sensual. For a moment Tony was surprised.


    Then he shook it off. he reminded himself of his task and sat down in the chair next to the girl. he did not nce at her and called a bartender. Thedy bartender was another charming obstacle. With a bewitching smile and yful gaze, the bartender asked, "What will you have?"


    Tony smirked and checked her out, as he said, "How about I have you, love?" although the fat belly was ugly the voiceing out of his throat was good enough to hook the fish.


    The bartender did not expect the fat man to be so confident of himself and tease her back. She stuck out her tongue and said, "I will think about it based on your performance. Now, what will you have?" her tone was calm but not as yful as before.


    Toney said, "Anything you rmend, I want to forget my rtionships tonight." his words were casual and his lips had a smile but the voice carried a hint of loneliness.


    The bartender nodded and then she poured him a drink of her choice. She said, "Nothing heals the wounds better than a neat ss of bourbon and understandingpany. You have the bourbon now look for apanion." she patted his hand as she passed him the ss and left to attend to another guest.


    Tony muttered, "Company, you say? My own family is too busy for me. How can stranger have time to apany me." then he raised his ss and said, "To solitude and pain."


    With that said, He chugged down the ss and winced. Suddenly the girl next to him asked, "How about we apany each other."


    Tony did not react at first then the girl nudged him with her soft hands. Only then did he gaze at her and asked, "You were talking to me?"


    The girl nodded and the two gradually started chatting and drinking. Soon, finding the simrities among themselves the girl eased up and sympathized with Tony. At this moment someone pushed the girl from behind and said, "Sorry."


    The girl was too drunk, and she had no sense of bnce. At this moment she fell in Tony''s arms, she gazed at his face in the dim lights. Toney said in a low voice, "It is okay."


    The girl stood on her toes and hugged him suddenly. She whispered in his ears, "take me home with you."


    Tony acted to have been shocked and said, "This is too soon. No?" he was dying to take her home. So despite he said this he tied his gaze around her waist. The girl smiled and said, "It is best to be unnned."


    Tony nodded after a few seconds. He paid the bill and walked out of the pub with her. The sultry bartender however sighed and shook her head. she mumbled, "There goes my money stash."


    ...


    Carole said, "Dao, he is out. You are up."


    ...


    Yang Dao quickly took action and drove the car to the entrance of the pub. He quickly noticed Tony supporting a girl in his arms waving at him. He drove over slowly and turned the meter.


    There were a lot of people who came to these ces with a cab they had booked for a full time. So no one found anything unusual. As the two sat inside the car. Yang Dao drove it away. The girl was getting restless and was almost on the verge of tearing her clothes apart. Thankfully Tony knocked her out with a palm knife on her neck.


    Yang Dao sighed in relief. The girl fell asleep in Tony''s arms. Yang Dao said, "Take off your clothes before you close her camera. Also only take off the outer ones."


    The people in the observation room would not pay any attention to the guys immersed in sex. Tony nodded and did as instructed. Soon they arrived at the hotel. Tony carried off the unconscious girl inside while Yang Dao drove away. He had to deal with the fainted cabbie as well.


    The boy took the cabbie out of the trunk and changed his clothes again. They had left a hole inside the trunk cover to let the air pass through to prevent the person from suffocating. Then YanG Dao cleaned up the car of any prints before putting the cabbie inside. He also put some money in the cabbies pocket to justify that he took a passenger to the pub and then came back. As for the girl, no one knows where she went."


    Yang Dao returned to the hotel, where Carole had already prepped the Girl and she was dealing with the manager, prepping him up in case the policee searching. She had him lock the door from the outside and leave. This set of rooms look inhabitable from the outside so no one will get suspicious about it.


    Carole said after the manager left, "Dao how do we lure the developer?"


    The boy said, "Charm her to dance I will have a video telecasted for the developer''s eyes only. That should do the work. Also, make it so that she only acts like stripping and not actually do it. I do not want any sins on my conscience."


    Carole nodded, Yang Dao asked, "Where is Tony?"


    The girl replied, "Too drunk, flushing his system. Also, it will take some time, so you can eat. I will tell you when it is ready." then she left the room.


    Yang Dao picked up the food served on the table and started to eat.


    ...


    Jade City, Dao Courtyard.


    Feng Yun sat in front of Laohu Bai, who had a red face at this moment. She was not blushing, but she was enraged. she said, "HOW DARE HE SEND DAO TO SUCH A PLACE?"


    She was aware of the difficulties in Garden Inds. Her anger was aimed at Tiberius. If not for Feng Yun who stopped her. The old man would have died already.

 Chapter 149 - Rescue Or Retreat?

    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Calm Daon, Xiao Bai. Young Master is fine. I have sent Shadow guard to watch over him and his team. They will take care of the rest calm down."


    Her words calmed down Laohu Bai a bit but still, she was shivering from rage. Suddenly the phone rang. The caller was Atsuji Kurogame. The white-haired girl picked up the call and was about to spit fire when the old man said, "Young master is fine, do not worry. He informed us of his status and the situation is under control."


    The people in the house calmed down a lot after this news, yet still, the white tigress med the people for letting Yang Dao go to the enemy territory on his own.


    ...


    Tony came out of the shower and he ate some food with Yang Dao. He drank a bit too much with the girl. Carole came over to them after a few minutes and asked, "She is under control. What do we do?"


    Yang Dao nodded and stood up, as he said, "I will hack into his system. You give me some time." with that said he stood up and changed his position to sit down in front of the gamingptop. he started to type in codes wildly. The other two did not disturb him at all and let him do his thing.


    After twenty minutes the boy wiped off some sweat on his forehead and said, "Okay, Senior Carole, you can start your show now. I have the thing setpletely."


    Tony asked, "Why are the codes on your screen still moving?"


    Yang Dao said, "Evolving wormhole firewall code sequence. Plus the mirror code is written in here so." boys will be boys. Tony also liked tech and he knew a little about hacking and coding. The two codes said by Yang Dao were very good and almost impossible to breakthrough.


    ...


    Moonshine Apartments. A posh area where the higher-ups and the rich lived. In an apartment man in his fifties was sitting in front of a big screen and he was typing at a speed almost simr to yang Dao. He lifts his hands from the keyboard, took off the sses sitting on his nose, and rubbed the bridge a bit. He was about to stand up and finish working for the day when he saw an email notification.


    He did not open it up and first checked the IP address, when he confirmed that it was from the Crypto nation he rxed and opened the email. Suddenly a video yed in front of him. A video that shook his soul.


    He quickly picked up his phone and wanted to call his daughter, who was at the moment dancing in the video. He was about to press the call button when he saw a message on the mobile screen. "Hello, if you wish your daughter to be well. Please co-operate or this video will be the screensaver of the whole Crypto Nation."


    Yang Dao had cleverly found a stripper-san video on the and put the girl''s face over it. The developer was a respected person, if this thing was circted will he not lose his face. He looked at the dialog box below the video. A typing cursor was shing on it.


    He quickly typed in, "<em>WHAT DO YOU WANT AGAINST HER FREEDOM? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS? YOU ARE A CRYPTONIAN AS WELL."</em>


    <em></em>The other side replied, "<em>You don''t need to know these things. What we need is some simple information. I ask you questions and you reply truthfully, also it would be nice if you provide the evidence of your ims. I give you my word. Your daughter will be safe."</em>


    <em></em>The old developer had no choice. Obviously, he was trying to track down the other person but two things stopped him. First, the IP of Crypto nation, second, the word ''<em>WE</em>'' used by Yang Dao earlier. He thought that Yang Dao had a group of people behind him and he immediately became cautious. he knew that the hacker of the country was not very easy to deal with and they all had inexplicable unity.


    He typed in, "<em>What do you need?"</em>


    "<em>What did you do to the Jewel nation Spies?</em>" Yang Dao typed.


    "<em>They are all dead." </em>the developer replied.


    "<em>The evidence to support the im.</em>" Yang Dao returned the ball.


    The developer hesitated. Another message popped up, "<em>Looks like you are not very loving to your daughter or should I say your prestige. How about telecasting it to the biggest billboard in Garden inds?"</em>


    <em>"Wait, wait, I lied. I lied. Here take this evidence. The agents are alive but they are kept in captivity by the army. They suffer a lot of torture these days. I swear that is all I know. Here is the</em> proof." The old developer was scared instantly when he heard the message about his image and prestige. He immediately opened the folders where the videos of the agents were stored.


    ...


    Yang Dao did not download the videos he yed them remotely and recorded the things on his mobile phone camera. He said to Carole, "Use the charm, let the girl return to her home and tell them that she was on her way home after she came here with the manager but somebody pulled her in a car and made her dance in front of them."


    The girl nodded and left. The Dao child asked Tony, "What do you think of this situation?"


    Tony replied, "Rescue or retreat? What else can we do?"


    Yang Dao said, "Repot it in first, then settle the ounts with the rat and probably rescue?" he was unsure about what to do in this situation because they did not have enough support. Carole cannot dobat missions and Tony was obviously not meant for the front lines. he could only provide support. Things were going to be trickier now.


    Shaking it off, he gave the Sattelite phone to Tony while he warned the old developer to keep his mouth shut or he will be hunted down by the cryptonian assassins. Carole made the girl stop dancing and then she let her go home. The charm will not affect her in any way just alter her memory.

 Chapter 150 - Decision.

    After wrapping up the stuff, Yang Dao sent the videos to the office back in jewel Nation. The three people then waited for the higher-ups to speak. In the meantime, they squinted their eyes and took naps while one person kept watching.


    The satellite phone rang all of a sudden and Yang Dao immediately picked it up. The other side said, "Deal with the rats and the next step is left to your own description."


    The call was brief and the message was clear. Yang Dao put the phone back on the table as he leaned back on the couch. Carole asked him., "What did they say?"


    The boy nced at her and told her the message. Tony was also awake and he heard the whole thing. He said, "Well, how about we do it in phases?"


    Yang Dao gazed at him without speaking. Tony continued, "Deal with the rats first. Then we toss about what to do and what not to do."


    The three people nodded in agreement. They had been given a list of assets by the HQ so they located these people by hacking in the surveincework. Three out of these ten assets have been missing for three days exactly. Yang Dao used a triangtion algorithm to track them down.


    He said, "They might have guards and all. You leave the recon and infiltration to me. If the security is too tight, you guys help me create distractions. Okay?"


    Tony asked, "How do we do that?" his tone was showing toward the fact that they had only their sidearms and not much ammunition. 4 magazines of bullets won''t be enough to create a distraction.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You just tell me how far you can throw a projectile weighing around a quarter kilogram? Also, how fast can you run? I will create the tools of distraction for you."


    Tony was confused but till now everything has worked fine as they followed Yang Dao''s arrangement. Earlier he perfectly got the developer to speak. He exploited themon trait among the Cryptonians. Their greed for fake pride and glory.


    The two people answered the questions he asked. Yang Dao had Carole y the getaway guy, while Tony was the decoy in danger. Yang Dao was the main assault and infiltration guy. Just when the two people were wondering how this guy will make them the tools for a distraction.


    The boy stood up and walked into the washroom. Then he asked Carole to go outside and bring some other things. Tony heard the list of things and stood up in surprise. He said, "You intend to make bombs?"


    Dao Child smiled and said, "Bingo."


    Tony shook his head, "Surely the topper, huh. This was taught for just one ss in training. And the instructor only mentioned the chemicals that can make a bomb but who would have thought that you guy actually learned it and even found the ingredients."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You also figured it out means you are smart enough too. So, can you help me?"


    Tony nodded and when Carole came back with the stuff she bought with the help of her subject ''the hotel manager'' the two people made ten makes to do bombs. Carole shook her head and said, "Why don''t I remember such a thing?"


    Tony said, "You were trained by the special forces?" the former shook her head in denial and that was the answer.


    Before moving to the Investigation unit, Tony was amon military cadet, and he had taken part in special training exercises as well. Carole was a proper investigator, she was taught only how to extract information from other people. Yang Dao was a proper special forces person. He was trained in everything, but not specialized in one thing only.


    The sun was about to set when the people walked out of their rooms. Yang Dao spent some effort and cloned three cameras for themselves. He did not do it earlier because he was unfamiliar with the coding process and other things inside the system.


    The boy prepared everything. No one will notice three citizens popping up in millions of poption and thousands of daily tourists. They ''borrowed'' the manager''s car this time and had Carole drive it. The car was an average one. The miser manager has not driven it much.


    Carole drove the car to the casino ind and roamed around at a calm ce. After finding a secluded ce, the two boys came out. Yang Dao had located the first rat to be hiding in a high-end hotel.


    The security was visible from the outside only. Tony asked, "How to do it?"


    The boy replied, "Time to improvise. You change with Carole. We go y the killer couple." his tone was calm and steady.


    Tony smiled and said, "I like this idea." and he went back to the car. A few minutes after, Carole walked over. She asked, "What do we do?"


    Yang Dao said, "We y a couple, go inside the hotel. book a room. You will extract the information from a steward. Tony will create a distraction. I kill the rat, we flee." as he said that, he took a deep breath.


    Then he said, "Pardon my rudeness." and he ced a hand behind Carole''s waist. The girl was shocked but stabilized her emotions and with a smile snuggled closer to Yang Dao. The two people walked inside the hotel. As he observed the security earlier, the guests were being frisked at the entrance. He also noticed that there was no female guard.


    He gave the gun to Carole and whispered something to her. The girl nodded, and the two walked out of the alley and came to the front gate. A guard came up and said, "Excuse me, Sir. Please cooperate with the security check. We apologize for the inconvenience"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t mind, but if you are going to check my girlfriend as well, then please arrange either a woman or a secluded area."


    His demand was ced politely and as a big name in the hospitality business, the hotel did not hesitate. They arranged for female staff to do the security check.

 Chapter 151 - The Action Begins.

    The Female staff member led Carole to the side and she frisked her under the gaze of a male security guard. This situation was as if gazing was allowed, but what can they do? Force too much might attract attention and blow up their cover.


    To get past this obstacle, Carole used her vampiric charm. She first cast it on the male guard and then the female staff. The staff already had her mentality under the pressure of the male guard. The two people returned after two minutes and the male guard nodded to hispanions.


    The Dao Child showed some growth at the receptionist table. He kept his hand around Carole''s waist and gave it a gentle stroke now and then. The girl also did not shy away she ced her head on his shoulder or she would whisper something in his ears with a smirk. The two people flexed their ''romance'' enough to make some people feel jealous.


    Yang Dao asked for a room on an hourly basis, the hotel agreed and the boy took out his identity card. It was a fake he had created for today. The three people were going out and needed to move under the nose of these people.


    Thedy at the reception arranged for a bell boy to lead the two people. Carole started working as soon as the elevator door closed. She whispered in a low voice as the two stood behind the bell boy. soon the bell boy waspletely under her spell. When the two people entered the room. the bell boy told them that the guy they were looking for is inside the presidential suite.


    Turned out the rat was kept in a luxury cage. The garden ind government was obviously afraid of the counter-action of the people from the Jewel nation. Yang Dao had a skin mask that Tony had made for him, inside his jacket. He took the gun from Carole and left the room.


    The bell boy has told him that there were two guards next to the elevator on every floor and three guards at the staircase on every floor. The boy had noticed this arrangement when he hade out of the elevator. The guard asked him, "Sir, is there any problem?"


    Their job was to stay alert and stay suspicious. Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and said, "Well, my girlfriend does not like the protection balloons inside, she said to get a thinner one." he was embarrassed and shocked at his own action.


    Icarus has sometimes nted corrupted thoughts in his mind and thankfully they came in handy. The guards smiled at him meaningfully. They wished him a good evening and then let him board the elevator. The elevator door closed and started to go down.


    Yang Dao was on the fifteenth floor, while the target was on the twenty-third. The n was already clear in his mind when he heard the bell boy reveal the details to him. he had Carole make the bell boy loosen the nut and bolts locking the fan assembly. All he needed to do was to give them thest twist and open the hatch.


    The elevator was a big one, and the fan assembly had a sliding design. The boy had looked up all the info on his mobile when Carole was charming the bell boy. (Do you think that the plot armor is cool?)


    The boy got over the elevator after sliding the fan assembly to the side. He closed the hatch from the inside. Then he spoke in hisms, "Tony are you up there?"


    Tony responded, "All set." he was told by Yang Dao to abandon the vehicle and get on took of the building. After a few minutes, Carole will leave the hotel and cover the getaway guy role. Tony''s role was to open the elevator shaft door from the outside.


    Getting a go from Tony, the boy started to climb the irondder inside the elevator shaft. He had to climb from the first floor to the top. When he reached the fifth floor the elevator below started to move. Yang Dao quickly moved his body to one side of thedder, his back was stuck to the wall. His right hand held onto thedder and right for was also firm on a step, while his left hand supported against the wall.


    The elevator moved past him. The boy flung his body back on thedder and started climbing. He had to do this flinging a few times before he reached the top floor. When he reached the top floor Tony stood there, wearing different clothes, with three men lying near his feet. They all were pale.


    Tony said, "They were guarding here. Had no choice but to take them down. Also, we have only half an hour before the assault is discovered once you start. They do checks every thirty minutes." he stated the fact in a calm manner.


    Yang Dao said, "How much time has passed since thest check?" he was swinging his hands and flexing his legs. He has been climbing for half an hour now. His body may not be tired but it was very stiff.


    Tony replied, "28 minutes. You have 2 minutes to start. Also, Carole is ready. For the past ten minutes, I could not contact you. That means, they have jammers ced after a certain level."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you for noting this. Well, if I am not back in twenty minutes you can throw the bomb down and run away. Okay?" his voice was solemn.


    Tony hesitated but then nodded. He was here for a mission and now that he has gotten amand from Yang Dao himself. If things did not work out then he will take Carole away. Suddenly a walkie-talkie started beeping. Tony changed his voice and replied, "All clear."


    The other side replied, "Okay."


    Tony had stuck the cameras of the three people to the walls so that they were now facing the horizon. When he was sneaking over, he was almost spotted. They took him for a guard in another building when they saw his clothes and just as they turned around to share a cigarette, he killed them.

 Chapter 152 - Pest Control.

    Yang Dao heard Tony confirming the situation check. He dusted his clothes took out this suppressed handgun and walked down the staircase leading to the roof after he gave an OK signal to Tony. This guy was very skilled, he arranged the three cameras and left a blind zone for himself and Yang Dao.


    The dao child moved quickly but carefully. He crouched as he entered the staircase. He also made sure to avoid creating any sound as well by keeping his body away from the walls and the railings, lest he touched them identally. The target was residing a floor below.


    Soon Yang Dao heard some voices, "Matthew, for how long do we have to stay here?"


    "I don''t know. Well, these higher-ups are crooked. They did not want to expose themselves so hired us. Humph, I hate cowards like this."


    "Yet you love their money."


    "That I certainly do." then the people burst intoughter. Yang Dao deducted from the varying voice pitch that there were 3 guards. he took out the skin mask from his jacket and put it on carefully. In his mind, he scolded himself, ''This was supposed to be done before entering the staircase.''


    Thankfully he did not make any sound. He focused the wind around him. Using his elemental skill he gathered it in a ball as big as a human. Then guided the ball along the staircase and made it burst in front of the three guards.


    The sudden strong wind made them all squint their eyes and Yang Dao quickly moved as soon as he made the ball burst.


    <em>PUFF, PUFF, PUFF...</em>


    Three consecutive headshots. The attack was swift and concise. Yang Dao ran up to the fallen guards. removed the cameras and ced them on the walls, quickly. Then joined his hands together to the corpses and said, "May you rest in peace." then he stepped over the dead bodies and peeked through the corridor entrance.


    The ce seemed to be deserted. He held his gun up, leveling with his shoulders and close to his body. Wherever his head moved, the muzzle was also following. He checked all the corners, and gaps as he proceeded toward the target location.


    The whole floor seemed to have been cleared for safety reasons. Yang Dao did not dare to be careless even for a bit. He reached thest corridor on the floor and sensed two people with machine guns posted at the door of the room securing the target. He did not waste time, quickly rolled on the ground as he fired two shots.


    The scene was as if an action movie was being yed. Well, there were no special effects but the wind sense. The boy could locate everything within a kilometer and the uracy will be to the point of a nano-meter. The same operation like the one on the staircase.


    After cing the cameras on the wall. He searched the two guards and found a key card inside one guy''s clothes. Using the key card he opened the door slowly. He slid inside the room and closed the door. He looked around and found nothing. Suddenly he heard someone singing loudly behind the closed door on the side.


    Seemingly someone was enjoying a bathroom concert. Yang Dao had just came to the door when the door was opened from inside. A young man in his twenties came out. He froze when he saw Yang Dao. Thetter already had his gun pointed at the young man.


    The person did not even get to response or beg when a bullet passed through his brain, sshing a mix of red and white on the floor behind. The killer joined his hands and said, "Be loyal in next life."


    Then he walked out of the room without any dy, leaving a bleeding cor[see behind him. Yang Dao prayed for the guards on the door and he left the ce quicky.


    ...


    On the roof, Tony was biting his nail in anxiety. He only let out breath when he saw Yang Daoing out of the staircase. Then Tony fled from the top while Yang Dao went down from the stairs and exited the hotel from the main gate. The boy had killed three more guards and prayed for their peace beforeing out. The reason was to mislead the investigators of this scene.


    Outside the hotel, Carole sat inside a car. Soon Tony and Yang Dao also got inside an the trio left the scene.


    ...


    A man, was observing the three poeple. He ced a hand near his mouth and said, "Retreat. Young Master is safe."


    This man was one of the shadow guards Fenh Yun sent to guard Yang Dao without helping him at all. Ever since the time the boy was injured. Feng Yun had twenty people guarding him in rotation. They were all elementals and knew how to avoid detection. They did not want YanG Dao to know about their existence lest he deliberately let down his guard.


    The purpose was to protect him and not make him dependant on them.


    ...


    Yang Dao and the two people returned to their hideout. Carole asked, "What do you think we should do about the next two targets? This operation is too time consuming and also risky."


    Yang Dao said, "If we rushed they might kill our agents. That risk is not worth it." he was sprawled on the bed as he said this.


    Tony also nodded, "This time, I was almost killed by these fuckers. Things are not easy. How do you avoid being pictured the whole time you are outside your home? Too much hassle."


    Carole said, "If only I could control a guard and have them assassinate the targets for us." her voice sounded helpless at this moment.


    Yang Dao said, "Give me half an hour and then I will try to make your wishe true."


    The boy was tired from all the climbing and stuff. he picked up the satellite phone and called back to HQ. The message was small, "First round of pest control was sess. No infection on our side."


    After he disconnected the call he asked, "Who came up with the codes we use?" with his bows frowned causing the two people smile.

 Chapter 153 - Shadow Strike.

    Yang Dao rested for a bit and then he got up again to work. Sitting in front of theptop, his fingers moved on the keyboard and the touchpad. Tony asked from the side, "What are you doing now?"


    The boy replied, "Invading the research centers and causing a disarray."


    Tony was shocked and asked, "What do you intend to do?"


    "Ghostmand to the mercenaries, to deal with the rats as they have outlived their use. While bypassing the firewalls to see what these guys are actually doing inside thebs." Yang Dao''s voice was very calm and stable.


    Before Tony could ask anything, the boy said, "Can you not disturb me? One mistake and we will be spotted by the forces here." he did not take his eyes off the screen.


    Carole, who went to rest in her own room, came out at this moment. She asked, "What is going on?"


    Tony signaled her to keep quiet and told her everything with whispers. The girl was surprised and asked, "Why did you not do this earlier? Are they not aware of the first strike?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Well, I did not think about this method until you said so. Also, even if they are investigating, I have given them the reason that there is another agent in the country and that person is a master of disguise."


    Tony asked, "Why does that sound like me? Also, how are you sure that they will believe you?"


    Yang Dao was about to notice when the satellite phone rang up suddenly. The boy made a shushing gesture to the two and picked up the call. Then In a deep voice, he said, "Report your ID code."


    The other side reported the ID code and Yang Dao said, "Identity confirmed. Task confirmed." With that, the call was disconnected.


    He was about to get back to work when Carole asked, "ssmate Dao, you want to tell us what you did?" her voice did not carry a hint of request.


    The Dao Child sighed and said, "Well, I extracted the data of the guard detail. Then pinged the leaders of the guard team. These people are mercenaries. They may not go to the research center. The data shows that all the arrangements were done on a closedwork and encrypted calls.


    The reason being that Garden Ind''s government is pretending to be on neutral ground in front of the world. Jewel nation is constantly monitoring them along with the allied nations. So the people behind the research center''s mercenaries.


    After all, who can bepletely sure that the other nations have not nted spikes inside the core of their government? So, I just diverted the calls of the mercenary leaders just now and then I asked them to kill the rats. For whatever reason, these people secured these rats, it has nothing to do with us."


    Carole was surprised by this analysis. She asked, "How sure are you that these people will do what you said?"


    Yang Dao beckoned her to stand behind him. Then the two people looked at the screen, which showed footage from the security guards'' perceptive. The two people recognized the targets. They had seen how the assets looked like when they received data from the developer. The guards killed the targets with ease and soon Yang Dao received a confirmation call.


    The boy was not ready to take the risk of exposure when he went to kill the first guy instead of directly hacking and manipting the security teams. he was afraid that the forces deployed are covert army specialists, and it was not nice to kill soldiers lest they found something. If this happened the whole country will hunt them.


    Yang Dao hacked inside the research centers data and found the details of the research subject. The more he read, the more he was irritated. Soon, he was enraged when he saw the atrocities these peoplemitting in the name of research.


    Thinking of this he was about to go chaotic when he heard Carole say, "These people will die."


    Yang Dao woke up from his rage and directly sent the Data from the research center to the jewel nation. He said, "Will await your orders."


    Carole and Tony were sharing the same emotion as Yang Dao at this moment. Tony said, "I wish I could bomb these ces. This is sinful."


    Carole clenched her teeth and said, "Those are human kids."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will erase the data they have gained, permanently and then expose the proof to the world. The ugly stench they have covered with exotic flowers wille out and the world will condemn them. Or at least those who are involved in this."


    Tony nodded and said, "Good. I support you."


    Soon they got a response from the HQ. Themand was to secure the data and bring it back at any cost. Yang Dao did not quite understand the reason behind this order. He was not a foot soldier to die following orders. He tweaked with the Satellite phone again and called Atsuji Kurogame.


    ...


    The old man was sitting in front of Feng Yun and Laohu Bai. They were having tea in silence. When Feng Yun said, "Young Master seems to be enraged."


    The other two nodded, and a cell phone rang. They could sense his mood even from half a world away.


    The old man took out his mobile phone and epted the call. He was used to receiving encrypted calls. So, this was not a big deal as well.


    He said, "Hello."


    Yang Dao''s voice sounded. "Elder, do you know about the decision the centralmand made after I submitted the proof that Garden Ind is dabbling in human gic research? The test subjects are children." his voice was loud enough to be heard by Feng Yun and Laohu Bai.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Young Master, I have not been informed about any such thing. Give me five minutes and I will give you an answer."


    Yang Dao said, "You have five minutes, or I will destroy the fucking freak show going on here. Do you understand?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said hurriedly, "Yes, young master. I understand." his voice was shaky. When has Yang Dao talked so harshly to him?


    Thest time the boy did such a thing was when the high table threatened the innocent people around him. Putting the call on hold. The old man made calls quickly.

 Chapter 154 - Dao Commands.

    Yang Dao''s mood immediately affected the three people. But watching Atsuji making calls and roaring at the people. They all kept patient. Soon, the old man disconnected the call and said, "Young Master, this was done by an officer two ranks above Tiberius. I will have things enquired and clean up every mess overnight."


    Yang Dao said, "Put the call on speaker." his voice carried a hint of cold.


    Atsuji Kurogame did not dy and put the call on speaker. He said, "Young Master, it is done."


    Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, use your connections to find every corrupt official. Baibai, clean up the military. The means you sue are left to your own discretion. As long as you have proof, clear up the mess thoroughly. Those who sit in high chairs have heavy responsibilities on their shoulders. If they cannot do their jobs honestly. They do not need to sit on the high chair.


    Clean up the mess and seize their dirty money. Use it for the welfare of the needy. As for their families. have them all into rehabilitation. I do not care how you do it. But I want this to be telecasted on the news tomorrow morning.


    As for you eldest, I hope you already know what to do?"


    The three people knelt on their knees and said in unison, "The orders will be seen through Dao Child."


    This was the first time they have called him with the official title of the Dao Child. Yang Dao did not request them anything but ordered them to deal with things. The boy may have done that subconsciously or something but his majesty was undeniable.


    The call disconnected and the three people got to work.


    ...


    Carole and Tony did not know what Yang Dao has done when he went outside. But after an hour they received a call that gave them an order they were very happy toply with. Yang Dao did not hesitate and immediately nted the virus inside the research center''s mainframe server.


    For the past half an hour he has been writing this virus. It could be that he was enraged that his speed was faster than when he was at his best. His virus was a tribtion to the people involved in these sinful acts.


    After he was done with that, he released the evidence of this crime to the world organizations. Then he called Ryu Jinshi.


    ...


    Five kilometers away from the hotel where Yang Dao was a man sat on the side of the road, wearing a ck cloak. Suddenly a phone rang in his pocket. The man picked the call and heard a voice, "Mr. Jinshi, You are tasked to rescue the agent of Jewel Nation and the gic research subjects inside the research centers. I know that you are in the Garden Inds.


    I sensed you with the spirit bond when we were escaping in the evening. I hope you give me a result within an hour."


    Ryu Jinshi knelt on one knee, he said, "The order will be seen through Dao Child."


    The call was disconnected. The cold man however smiled and said, "I did not expect him to be so vignt and aware. Now time to work."


    Ryu Jinshi came to the Garden Ind at his own discretion. The shadow guards were all around Yang Dao but he could not sense them. Ryu Jinshi however was another story. He shared a spirit bond with Yang Dao. They both were capable of sensing each other''s mood and approximate location.


    The Dao Child gave him a task. He did not dy and flew up in the sky. The man was a mercenary king. A person who could destroy a whole battalion by himself without using elemental skills. This small contingent of guards was easy for him to deal with.


    ...


    Yang Dao did not waste time, he walked inside the room set and said, "Take a rest. We leave in an hour." he did not tell them where they will be going so the two people thought that he was going to rescue the agent and the rest of the children.


    They nodded in agreement. Yang Dao sat down on a chair with his hands crossed and eyes closed. He used his leg to pushed the chair of the front legs. The chair began to swing a little as Yang Dao manipted the weight control.


    Soon, an hour passed. Carole and Tony were just about to stand up when a call rang. Yang Dao picked it up. The other party said, "The guards are all unconscious as for the hostages, they are all left at the entrance. Be safe on the way back. I have left you some firearms."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Let us go." then he stood up and walked out of the hotel. The three people had the hotel manager drive them to the location. After they arrived, Carole let her pet go back home.


    Soon sounds of footsteps were heard from the main road connecting the ind. Yang Dao saw five agents covered in various wounds and bruises. They walked over and stopped a few meters away from these kids. They had a few children behind them. They all looked at them with some hesitation and suffer.


    This main road was the location Yang Dao was told toe and pick the people by Ryu Jinshi before the man left. This was his usual routine. Walking away after the massacre. Today however, he knocked down the guards, but he killed the scientists and some stubborn men.


    Yang Dao walked a step forward and saluted the five people. He then showed his credentials and bowed to the five of them, He said, "I thank you for your hard works and pleasant wee. The children can follow us back to the jewel Nation. We will try to connect them to their parents back."


    The man in the lead said, "You and your team are very good. Where is that man who rescued us?" this man was an agent, Jackyl Tryst.


    Yang Dao just said, "He will be waiting for us back at home. He is just very shy and doesn''t talk much. Let''s go. The kids looked scared. Yet they had nowhere to go so they boarded a mini-bus to drop them tho the coast.


    After half an hour, Yang Dao rented a Yacht. The group was airlifted after they came out of the domestic waters of The Garden Ind.

 Chapter 155 - Purge.

    Yang Dao and the others were been escorted back by the navy. The people were immediately taken care of and provided with basic medical help. For the rest of the journey, they could rest. Since this was the first assignment, Yang Dao was tired to the core. He had never been so much under pressure. He and Tony shared apact bunk bed space.


    Suddenly, Tony said, "Thankfully, things are finally over." he was lying on the lower bunk bed.


    Yang Dao said, "We were still too lucky you know? All this time, it can be said that we were being helped by the providence itself. Our n had so many loopholes." His voice disyed how thankful; he was for thepletion of this mission.


    Tony replied, "Nobody is perfect. Also, this was the first time you came to such a task." he tried to console.


    Yang Dao said, "I am not suited for covert operations. This is for sure. At least not until I have some experience, as you said. The pressure and stress are unhealthy for my body. I am just a college student." he sighed exasperatedly.


    Tony heard him andughed. He said, "You will get the hang of it after a few times. You will have loopholes, while the other people will have loopholes too. Did you not exploit them this time? No one is perfect. In the end, it alles down to one factor that cannot be calcted."


    Yang Dao asked, "What is that factor? Oh, wise one?" the boy added a touch of dramatics in his question.


    Tony also yed along, "Listen well, thee ignorant. Luck. The answer is luck. Cannot be counted and cannot be depended on. Yet it ys a significant role. Just like how you sessfully broke through that Cryptonian developer."


    Yang Dao was surprised. He thought about what he heard and agreed with it. the Cryptonian Developer was definitely a stroke of luck now that he looks at it. The video was definitely created artificially and if that developer ran it through a simple test. Things would have not been so smooth for them.


    Despite being an IP address belonging to the Crypto nation. That developer could have verified if it was actually being used as a ry. Simrly, a lot of loopholes were left in the n''s execution. If you ask Yang Dao, then he would say that except for the killing thing nothing else was perfect.


    As he was lost in thoughts, his body rxed and he fell asleep.


    ...


    While the Dao Child was asleep, the data he released on the global inte struck like a nuclear missile. The world media was shaken by the evidence. In one hour, the entire world knew about the atrocitiesmitted in the Garden inds.


    Flower Pce, Garden Ind.


    A man sat in his office wearing formal attire. The man had thick brows and sharp eyes. He was the Prime minister of the Garden Ind. At this moment, he sat in the head position in a conference room with a sullen face.


    Around the table sat the rest of the cab ministers of the country. The prime minister said, "Someone tells me what the fuck is going on in our country? There are already citizens condemning us. The media is on to us. We have be a worldwide target."


    His voice was calm, but the anger was conveyed by his eyes. A guy spoke, "We did not know that they were doing human experiments."


    ...


    As the people were discussing who to me, tourists were canceling their tickets. They decided not to travel abroad. At the same moment, Feng Yun operated herpany. All the tourist subsidiaries pulled back from the country after they issued an official statement, "The Phoenix Group does not associate with countries that support such sinful acts to bemitted on theirnd."


    Garden Ind was also a big name among the parties who ordered driverless cars. But after this event, the order was canceled, and the money was refunded too. After Feng Yun, a lot of foreignpanies issued simr statements and pulled out of the country.


    This quick action immediately made their public value sore and the stock market went through another storm.


    ...


    While garden Ind was facing a disaster, the same thing was true for some corrupt and irresponsible officials in the Jewel nation. Feng Yun collected economic evidence of the crimes, while she had the capitalists in the country decide for themselves what they choose. She gave them a choice to correct their mistakes or to have them all cleaned.


    She was not omnipotent yet. So she killed the chickens to scare the monkeys. She ruined five bigpanies by snitching on them after six hours of her ultimatum. She even said that it was the first round.


    This was enough to clear up the doubts among the masses, and the people corrected themselves. If they all knew that Feng Yun did not have any evidence against them. Would they puke blood?


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame tookmand and led the governmental agencies to first hold internal raids. Then after six hours, they took down all big and small names in the country. His actions alerted the cab.


    An emergency meeting was called. Atsuji Kurogame simply told them how someone dared to cover up the data gathered by Yang Dao and his team. His logic was that if the agent and the soldiers did not feel good about the cause they are shedding blood and sweat with both hands, the nation will fall before they could even think about it.


    With that, the internal cleansing began. People were nabbed and imprisoned. They were all to be dealt with following their crimes. Laohu Bai was also ordered by the prime minister to take action. Atsuji Kurogame was the senior-most minister and the Prime minister agreed with him. It was time for a clean-up.


    In 12 hours, Yang Dao''smands changed the face of the system. While the Garden Ind bled with fame, prestige, and money. The Jewel nation bled with sinners and corruption.


    The two were xperiencing purge, but the difference was that while one was being damaged, the other was being rejuvenated

 Chapter 156 - Pleasure And Pain.

    Twelve hours passed so quickly that it felt like minutes to the people who were involved in the purge. The Garden Ind issued statements and the big names held press addresses, but the damage has been done. Even if they were innocent as they im to be, things cannot calm down in an instant.


    The bigger problem was that the world asked them to bring forward the children who suffered this inhumane thing. They all wanted to assure that the children are alright. Where can the governmentplete this demand? Someone proposed to gather simr-aged children and present them in front of the media, as the ones in the videos dere them to be under isted treatment.


    The idea was good and was executed swiftly. Those in need exist all around the world. The people acted quickly and found such children. The media epted this, but they all demanded the children be looked after by the government and provided high-end facilities andpensation.


    The government had to ept this and even the term of making the procedure to be overseen by a public organization to ensure transparency. They were not sparing any efforts to mend the things. How could it be so easy?


    ...


    While the people in the Jewel Nation were also exhausted but unlike the frowns on the faces of people in Garden Ind. Everyone had a content smile on their faces here. The orders were given too suddenly, and almost none of the corrupt people had any time to run away at all. The impact of the raids was so strong that the felons and underworld of the nation were scared to death.


    The record-high arrests and convictions shook the nation. The news was also boiling over this, but the limelight still belonged to the Garden Ind. Jewel Nation did things more covertly. Those who were wise gave up and turned themselves in. As long as their crimes were not too big, they were spared.


    The Central Cab understood that too much rectification will leave a lot of empty posts and filling them all instantly would be very hard. So Atsuji Kurogame came up with a proposal of promoting the innocent executives, while their posts were to be filled up by the people in training.


    The youth of the nation preparing for the exams to be civil servants got immediate notice. The civil service examination was changed. The examinees will now have to handle the vacated designations. They will all be judged by their performances.


    This method will help them groom more talents and also give them a chance to not let the government bodies crumble. All of this was executed in an instant.


    If Yang Dao was to know that his anger caused such a drastic change in the country, then he would definitely ask the people to take it easy. Well, it was only a matter of time before he found out.


    ...


    In Dao Courtyard, Feng Yun sat with Laohu Bai. The two were ying chess. It was Laohu Bai''s turn. She said, "This move was too sudden, Sister Yun." as she moved a pawn.


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Surprise and regrities. It is all in bnce Xiao Bai, once you break the bnce, you lose the game." as she moved a token, captured Laohu Bai''s knight."


    Suddenly they heard a voice. "Loss and victory are also bnced, Sister Yun. You may lose a game but might win another. You must find what you are good at. Even then your victory is not guaranteed. After all, guarantee and uncertainty also need to be bnced."


    They both knew whom this voice belonged to.


    Feng Yun smiled and looked up, while Laohu Bai sensed pressure on her shoulder. Yang Dao rested his chin on her tender shoulder and spoke in a low voice. "I never knew that missions could be so stressful, Baibai. You need to ask them not to give me such important ones directly. I almost cried you know."


    His tone was aggrieved. However, Laohu Bai was happy. She was sure that the pressure must have made him grow, and she was also happy because her Young Master had his chin resting on her shoulder. Cozy close.


    Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, can I have some good food? Garden Ind was not very travel-friendly for us. Also, can one of you deal with the rescued children? They might need some special care. some of them cannot be saved." when he said that his voice became heavy.


    Laohu Bai rubbed her cheek with him slightly as she said, "The bnce of life of death is also a mandate of heavens, Dao. Don''t worry, I will look into it."


    The boy nodded and said, "Did you get smarter when I was out, Baibai?" he asked with a surprised tone.


    The girl squinted and got back at him, "Your EQ raised a lot I see."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well, unlike some people who need to work on both IQ and EQ. I am still having it easy." with that said he ran to his room.


    Feng Yun smiled as she looked at the two people. She said, "Good for you, Xiao Bai. Dao is getting closer to you." her voice was soft and cheerful.


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "Maybe because he is growing up."


    Feng Yun nodded and stood up. She said, "Come, little one, it is time you learn how to do more than just cook." then she dragged the white-haireddy to the kitchen.


    The two people cooked a lot of alluring food. Yang Dao took a shower and changed intofy clothes. He got out of the room and found Lisa standing out of the room. She asked, "Young Master, how was your travel?"


    The boy replied, "It was sessful, Lisa. How are you? Also, did you read when I was gone?"


    Lisa nodded and said, "I did. Learned some but still have doubts. Will you help me? Young Master?" listening to her soft voice.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "After the meal. We study. Okay?"


    The maid nodded with a smile. Yang Dao thought, "The entire world is bnced. Someone losses and someone gains, some get pleasures while some get pains."

 Chapter 157 - Remorseful.

    Yang Dao came to the dining table with Lisa following him. She asked, "Young Master, miss Kiya called asking when will you being back."


    The boy asked, "Howe they have your number? Also, did I not tell her that I will be out and it has been only two days."


    Lisa said, "That day when the two youngdies came to dinner they exchanged contacts with me before leaving. Also, miss Kiya told me that it was a youngdy named Frieda Foster, who asked her to check." her tone was soft and low.


    She did not talk inside the mansion, but now that Yang Dao came and she found none of the servants around. Yang Dao nodded and replied with signnguage, that he will contact them after dinner.


    At first, Lisa was surprised when the boy started to use signnguage, butter she found a maid approaching them she also used signnguage and then left to do some work. Yang Dao was getting bored and then his gaze fell on a pair of chopsticks and different cutlery on the table.


    The boy picked up the chopsticks. He held one from the thicker end while one was held from the thinner end. Then he started to clink the chopsticks on the cutlery in a rhythmic pattern. The chopsticks and the utensils turned into a drum set in his hands. He swayed his head slightly and his right foot was shaking up and down as well.


    As the time passed his hands started to move fast, it was unknown when the maids nearby came over and started to sway to the beats, one even had the thing being recorded on her mobile. They all had a smile on their faces. Suddenly Yang Dao asked, "Does anyone know what will happen if Sister Yun caught you like this?"


    His and did not stop moving though. The maids however froze. They bowed and said, "We apologize for cking off, Young Master. We will go back to work. Please, forgive us."


    There were three maids. Yang Dao stopped beating the chopsticks and turned to them. He said, "Why are you guys so scared. Chill. Also, do not worry. My sister is not a beast, you know. She is not so inhumane. You can work and enjoy at the same time but make sure that your enjoyment does not disrupt your job, Okay?"


    Listening to him speak so much, the maids were in a daze. The cherry on the top, the guy was smiling, dazzling their eyes. The maids nodded and they all agreed with his words. Yang Dao also told them to tell all the staff in the mansion that it was okay to chat andugh but make sure you do not overlook your work.


    The maids went away with a satisfied smile and Feng Yun came over with Laohu Bai pushing the food trolley. Yang Dao asked as he chuckled, "Baibai what happened to your face? Why are you blushing?"


    Laohu Bai almost did not cry. She said, "Sister Yun squeezed my face when I made mistakes in cooking. You have to ask her for an ount Dao." she spoke in an aggrieved tone and pouting lips.


    The boy started tough really loud. He said, "Good job, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun also chuckled looking at him. This made Laohu Bai drink the sour soup and her face became worse. Yang Dao stood up from his chair and walked up to her, after he ced his hands on her cheeks he said, "There there, now I have put a healing medicine on them. They will get fairer and smoother than before."


    Then he took his hands back and pushed her to sit down in a chair. Feng Yun also sat down, Yang Dao refused the maid who followed the people to serve the food and did it himself. The three people ate with great satisfaction. Yang Dao praised the soup Laohu Bai and encouraged her to learn more dishes.


    The white-haired girl was very easy to please, and his words were more than enough for her to stop being sour and joke around with them. The dao child asked when they were eating moon cakes.


    "Baibai, I left my car at the centralmand. They asked me to leave my mobile and the other civilian stuff behind. Today they dropped me here directly from the tarmac. Can you take meter to get the car? The keys are with Lt. Gen. Tiberius."


    Laohu Bai chuckled, as she said, "The old man was so scared when he found out about your car, he dared not let a soldier drive it and had it loaded in a truck and delivered here. You should have seen how he returned the keys to me. I will give them to you in a bit."


    Feng Yun said from the side, "Also, do you remember the car racing event that the old chief Viktor asked you to participate in?"


    Yang Dao nodded to her and thedy continued speaking, "It will be held a day after tomorrow and you can go there if you want to, otherwise I will send someone else."


    The boy nodded and said, "I will go, but what car am I driving? Quinn is way too OP for the normal cars."


    Feng Yun said, "Surprise, all in the good time." her eyes leaked a yful glint.


    Yang Dao wanted to ask more but knowing that she will not reveal it he set this matter aside. He asked, "What about theb space?"


    Feng Yun replied, "It is done, they came over for some work in the morning, they did some experiments. I had the people not peek at them. Theb space has been set up in Dao technologies office building."


    Yang Dao nodded and the three people decided to take a walk outside in the garden. The boy gazed at the beautiful flowers in the garden and was lost in deep thought as he walked. None of the beauties said anything. They just followed him in silence.


    Finally, the boy said, "When I was in that ce, such flowers were everywhere. Yet they had lost the sense of beauty to me. The more time I spent there, the more ugly it felt. I guess, just like anything else. Too much beauty begets ugliness."

 Chapter 158 - Taking It Easy?

    The boy stood in the garden for a few moments and then said, "It is quitete, let''s go back. I need to rest." his mind was still notpletely rxed as for the body. Well, 12 hours on the submarine were quite cramped for him. he adjusted to itter but who doesn''t like a cozier bed?


    Feng Yun and Laohu Bai nodded and they followed him back to the mansion. Yang Dao spotted Lisa waiting for him with her books. He rubbed his head and mumbled, "Well, I can use the distraction."


    he beckoned Lisa toe over and he sat down on the sofa in the living area. He asked her, "Why are you standing? Sit down or how will I teach you?"


    The girl hesitated but facing her stern gaze she sat down on the couch next to him. She then did not waste time and gave him everything she did not understand. Yang Dao was pleasantly surprised that the girl was so meticulous that she has been keeping notes of what she understands and what she does not. This made things easier for him.


    He decided to test her knowledge, so he would ask her questions rted to the topics she understood in a way that did not seem like a test at all. He was worried that the girl might get nervous and feel pressured.


    The two went on for a couple of hours and then Lisa left with a cheery smile on her face. She was happy that the Young Master can free up some of his time and guide her. If she were to know that Yang Dao was happy to teach a diligent student like her and had an excellent expression of hers, then she might start dancing.


    The boy went to his room and without dy, he dived on the bed and fell asleep in a few minutes. That night Yang Dao had a dream, that someone was massaging his head gently, it was very rxing.


    What he did not know was that Feng Yun and Laohu Bai were massaging his head and feet respectively as he slept. The two girls had only one motive in life, to make him feel rxed and satisfied. They would go to any level for that.


    The following morning, Yang Dao woke up, stretched hiszy body, and walked to the washroom. He came out after freshening up, changed into sports gear. He headed to the gym inside the mansion and after an hour of sweating and training, he felt refreshed.


    He looked at the time, took a bath, dressed up in crisp clothes. A white shirt with blue jeans was his all-time favorite and preferred attire. He came out of the room and saw the two big beauties already dressed up and waiting for him at the dining table.


    Lisa had prepared a protein-rich meal for Yang Dao as per his instruction. Laohu Bai was going to the centralmand office while Feng Yun was going to the ruby towers. Thedy general was picked up by a military vehicle while Feng Yun rode with Yang Dao.


    Thedy said, "Young Master, your friends are arranged by me to be picked up and dropped back to their amodations by apany vehicle. Is that okay? I found that they would have a lot of trouble with that and offered them to stay nearby but the girls did not agree."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "It is okay. I will talk to them about it. After all, it is not good for both work and body to travel so long daily."


    Feng Yun nodded and the two casually chatted before Feng Yun was dropped in front of the entrance of the Ruby Towers. Yang Dao then went on to the office of his ownpany. He parked the car in a spot reserved for him and got down. He met Yurika on his way, who had also juste to the office.


    The girl looked very pretty when she was dressed up. Yang Dao could not help but say, "Rika, you are looking very pretty."


    Yurika smiled when she heard him say that. Her sarcastic friend would onlypliment her when she was looking extremely pretty. Her long hair was slightly wet from the shampooing before. She bloomed in a smile and said, "Dao what are you doing tomorrow?"


    The boy thought for a bit and said, "Car race. Why?"


    The girl said, "I just got my first sry. I sent half back to sister Tina, and thought maybe I can take you out for a treat." her voice suddenly became hesitant.


    Yang Dao knew what was going on in her mind the two people entered the elevator and after tapping the button to the top floor, he suddenly hugged Yurika in his arms. He said, "You know that your knees would hurt if you use that tiny brain of yours too much? Chill. I am dragging you to the racing event first then you are to treat me to a good happy meal. I am not any different from how we were in the orphanage. Okay? You can say anything to me."


    His voice was soft and his embrace was warm. Yurika''s hesitation washed away and she hugged him back. The hug was brief just like how it was between old friends. The reason why he hugged her in the elevator was that he was careful about her image. What will they do if people in thepany maligned Yurika behind their backs?


    Yurika walked out of the elevator with a skip in her step while Yang Dao shook his head with a helpless smile on his face. This girl was a simpleton. That is why she was always in trouble when dealing with people outside. The two were heading to the same ce, Mary''s cabin.


    Yurika entered and said, "Look, who I nabbed for you, Sister Mary." her cheery voice attracted thedy''s attention. She raised her head and found Yang Dao standing in front of her.


    She blurted out, "So thezy boss, finally returns."


    Her words almost made Yang Dao face nt, while Yurika sprayed a mouthful of breath and startedughing loudly. Mary notice the embarrassment on his face and said, "I mean you are taking it easy, boss."


    Yang Dao wanted to cry, he sighed in his heart, "I was doing a military task, those are easy you say?"

 Chapter 159 - One Step At A Time.

    Yang Dao only said, "I am a college student, you know?" his tone was aggrieved at this moment.


    Before Mary could chuckle, he said, "I will tell Sister Yun if you tease me." his words immediately shut up thedy. She sighed and shook her head.


    Mary said, "Boss, the products are well received and the moneying in is increasing daily. We have umted 50 million in a couple of days. What do you think?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well as long as it is enough for the ns. Give the employees a bonus for their hard work during this time. The more directly involved get life insurance and a fixed deposit of fifty percent of their sry. They will be able to use it in the future."


    Mary nodded at this and was impressed as well. This way they will be able to keep their employees involved with thepany and give them a sense of belonging. Yang Dao continued to speak, "There were some people who came to perform some experiments in theb, arrange amodation for them nearby. They will be spending a few days here."


    Mary nodded again while Yurika took notes on the side. The boy talked about a few more things and after half an hour left for theb. Someone from the reception desk notified Mary about their arrival. The beautiful CEO sighed and said, "I still have to learn from him. No wonder he is the younger brother of Feng Yun."


    Yurika was not present on the spot as she was leading Yang Dao to theb space. The two people came down a floor in the elevator. Their arrival attracted the attention of the three girls already present there. The Dao Child was busy instructing Mary and was dyed.


    The three girls were surprised to see him. Kiya almost hugged him hard, but she stopped herself and asked, "ssmate Dao, where have you been?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "That is a secret, but you can understand that it was very important."


    Kiya pouted and with a snort, she turned her face to Yurika and greeted her with much pleasant surprise. Sasha had no conflict with him so she waved at him with a smile while Frieda almost could not wait to grab him like a dead dog and make him work on the experiments.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Kiya, you and Sasha can go back to the college, I can work with senior Frieda, why do you disrupt your studies?"


    His words were sincere and polite. Sasha replied, "Senior promised us to give credit to the project. We are now assistants and can stay along with her."


    The boy nodded and the people entered theb space. Yurika had left to attend to her job as well. These people were experimenting with algorithms used in the robot''s programming. They used some cameras and rovers to record the behavior and adjust the algorithms ordingly.


    The work efficiency with Yang Dao around increased by several folds. His speed was terrifying for the three girls. Frieda did not expect him to be such a monster at all. The tests were conducted and the basic coding of the robot they needed waspleted in one day.


    Now what they needed to code for was the movements, behavior, and response programs of the robot. This was going to take a long time. Yang Dao spotted a 3-D printer in theb space. He decided to use the printer to manufacture the robot parts. While doing all this the boy also borrowed some knowledge regarding the lithographic machines from the crypto nation.


    He sent a detailed n to Feng Yun asking her to get her logisticspany to start working on it in secret. This machine will solve a lot of problems for them. The day passed like a gust of wind.


    Yang Dao and the three were still going at it when theb was opened and Feng Yun entered. Her arrival attracted the attention of thedies while Yang Dao kept working with nothing in his mind. Kiya and Sasha stood up and bowed to Feng Yun slightly who faintly smiled at them and nodded.


    Kiya was about to disturb Yang Dao Feng Yun raised her hand and signaled her not to. She sat down on a chair and waited patiently. Only after half an hour did the boypleted the task on his hands. He said, "Senior Frieda, I think we should wait a bit before we develop a humanoid robot."


    The girl instantly asked, "Why?"


    YanG Dao replied without turning his face, "The astigmatic beings, Homo Sapiens, have difficulty epting something they do not understand or do not feel safe with. There are millions of articles over the inte on how humanity will create the harbinger of doom, in short, an android. I suggest you think about it. Your project is an interactive robot, right?"


    Frieda nodded in affirmation, Yang Dao continued, "I suggest that you introduce a bot that is capable of doing household work. Once it is weed by the people. You can design bots closed to human figures. That way the people won''t be so uneasy and shun them away. Do you know what I mean?"


    Frieda thought about it and said, "You mean I start with something like a rover bot or those moping drones then as the people get used to it I develop somethingplex like a humanoid?"


    Yang Dao nodded, his ideology was simple. If you suddenly jumped to the top then it will be difficult to outdo yourself. Only by slow and steady progress can they make a uniform growth. The people in the room heard this and nodded. After a few minutes, Frieda agreed to his proposal and she also agreed to join Dao technologies.


    The boy then said, "Tomorrow is a day off, you are all invited to the Grand Prix Circuit. Also, my sister has been waiting for half an hour now. I will be heading home. You guys have been arranged a ce to live nearby. So stay there for the night, we go back to college in three days."


    Feng Yun heard his words and smiled faintly. How could Yang Dao not sense her arrival? Would that not be a shame for the spiritual bond they share? The two people walked outside chatting and joking with each other.


    Frieda asked, "Kiya, who was that beautiful girl? Dao called her, sister."


    Sasha replied, "That girl was Miss Feng Yun, president and owner of The Phoenix Group, also Yang Dao''s elder sister."


    Frieda asked, "They have a different name." she could not believe that this humble and polite junior in front of her was the rich young master. her words made Kiya chuckle. She said, "His full name is Feng Yang Dao. he does not use his surname usually."


    Frieda was surprised to the core.

 Chapter 160 - Hummer.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun did not go back home after they came out o the building. The two people set down in the car and drove to the racing circuit. It was Feng Yun who suggested this trip. She wanted to show Yang Dao what car he will be driving tomorrow.


    The boy was also excited and he drove at a high speed. As he reached the circuit he slowed down a bit. The reason being a lot of big trucks slowly moving toward the stadium. He asked, "Hmmm, are these the vehicle carriages?"


    Feng Yun nodded, "Yes, tomorrow 30 racers from all over the world will be participating here. All of them being the youths under the age of 16. The race is an exhibition event for the people. The money will be donated as a charity. While the young racers can disy their skills in a real event. It will be like hands-on training for them."


    Yang Dao nodded and soon the people reached the entrance of the stadium. Dillon was talking to some people when he saw a vehicle driving over to the VIP parking spot. Unlike the old times, the parking area was filled with supercars, they apparently belonged to the racers who came over to participate in the event.


    Dillon was also not alone, he recognized the vehicle and whispered something to the older man next to him. The man was converting with some people wearing, crew uniforms. He nodded to Dillon and kept talking to the men. The young secretary came over to receive Yang Dao and Feng Yun.


    He spoke politely, "Young Master Feng, President Feng. Wee. I apologize, we arepletely stacked with work. What can I do for you?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and spoke up with a smile, "I wanted to see my vehicle for the race tomorrow nothing more. You can carry on your work. I will call elder Viktor."


    Dillon nodded and after a small talk, he returned to the older man''s side. The older man nced at Feng Yun and nodded, Feng Yun returned the gesture and the two people walked inside the stadium after Yang Dao called the old Crew Chief.


    The location was the same old Pit stop. Yang Dao walked over and suddenly his steps froze. His eyes were glued to a ck and white-colored race car. The car looked like a piece of art. He walked closer to it. The technicians did not know who this kid was.


    The next scene shocked them all though. The car was ced on the elevated jack at this moment ant the people were assembling the parts. Yang Dao started muttering, "Algorithm 01, twelve-cylinderbustion engine, 3mm ground clearance, maic transmission, vibron drive shaft, carbon fiber body, maic independent suspension. Top speed - 450 kph, eleration - 0 to 100 in 2 seconds. The dream of professional drivers. The star of the A1 racing, Wind God."


    Suddenly he heard a pair of ps behind him. He turned his head and found that Old Crew Chief was pping his hands as he nced at him. He spoke with a peal of heartyughter, "I do not think that you were such an enthusiast Dao."


    The boy scratched the back of his head. He replied, "Every boy and a man like vehicles, Elder. You praise me in vain. So, I will be driving this tomorrow?"


    The elder nodded. He said, "Not only you but the rest of the drivers will also be driving cars with almost the same configuration. You know that A1 is all about the racer''s skill and not the vehicle''s performance."


    Yang Dao nodded and the old man took him outside with a hand around his shoulder. He told Yang Dao that some drivers were still driving around to get used to the track. Then he told him about some rules and regtions. Suddenly a man came and joined the two people.


    Viktor made the introductions, "Dao, this is..." before he couldplete, the boy spoke up, "I know, Sylvan ''The Hummer'' Stockholm. Nice to meet you, sir."


    The man was surprised and said, "I did not expect anyone to still remember me."


    Yang Dao replied, "The loss for those who forgot."


    The man chuckled and said, "Very well, you sure can drive the words. I like it. Also, you have not told me about yourself."


    "I am Feng Yang Dao, I will be racing tomorrow." he used his full name, as he was not very familiar with this man.


    The man nodded and told him that he was also here with a guy who will be racing tomorrow. More importantly, the guy was quite sure of this kid under him. After a few minutes, he left. Yang Dao asked Viktor, "Elder, why did he stop racing?"


    Viktor was surprised and gazed at the back of the man, he spoke with a sigh, "The man is blind in his left eye. It may look okay, but he cannot see anything from his left eye. In hisst race, his vehicle was tampered with. After the thirty-fourthp, the car caught fire, he parked the car and jumped out of it. The vehicle exploded, the flying debris hit his head and when he woke up, he had no vision in his left eye.


    A wonderful driver, but he was too good and some people could not tolerate his rise so they schemed against him. They were caughtter on and Sylvan received a heftypensation but now he stays a crew chief guiding the younger generation."


    Yang Dao sighed, his mood was a little heavy. The hummer was a person he liked a lot. The reason was that whenever this guy was racing he would humm, like the engine, and even make the clicking noise when he changes gears. It was very fun to watch him race. The boy felt downcasted after discovering the reason behind his retirement.


    He decided to try something in the race tomorrow. Viktor saw his mood was influenced and said, "Come, would you like to get familiar with the car?"


    The boy smiled and nodded. He was given a gift-wrapped box by Feng Yun who said, "This is the gift I prepared, that car was because of the regtions."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You will spoil me rotten one day." the two people chuckled. How can you spoil the Dao?

 Chapter 161 - Gamble.

    Yang Dao went inside the dressing room and unwrapped the box given to him by Feng Yun. Inside itid a sleek white and ck racing suit. The suit had a dao symbol on it. This made the boy happy, to him the most important thing was that this scheme was matching with his car perfectly.


    He quickly changed into the suit and came out of the dressing room, the car was now pushed outside the pit stop. he gave it aprehensive check himself and even asked the technicians to make some tweaks ording to him like the seat and steering level. The technicians followed his instructions.


    Yang Dao put on a full face mask leaving only his eyes and then he put on the helmet. He heard a voice in the helmet, "Hello, Dao, can you hear me?"


    The boy looked around and found Viktor wearing a headset and mic. he gave him a thumbs up indicating that he can hear loud and clear. He sat down inside the car and waited for a signal. A car with yellow lights came from behind.


    Viktor said, "Go, stay ahead of the yellow."


    Yang Dao clicked on the gear switch and pressed the elerator, the car turned slightly and he came on a clear road, then zoomed past the other pit stops. In a blink, he was on the track and was sprinting ahead.


    Viktor joked with him, "Kid, this one can''t dance, be careful around the turns." the technicians behind him were all locals and they knew Yang Dao''s skills as a road racer. This joke caused them to chuckle.


    What the old man meant was that this car cannot drift. It was made for speed or to be precise, to disy the control over speed. The braking and speed drop was simr to the eleration. This beast can stop in a second if youmand it so.


    Yang Dao was already familiar with the track. His fingers were dancing as he changed his gears. His speed was fast and his turns were crisp. Soon, he met the first person in front of him. This guy was driving in the standard line like a race car driver, but nothing special. Just as they were about to turn, Yang Dao overtook him from the inside.


    The pit crew cheered. Viktor asked, "What if he scared them all off and they refused to race tomorrow?" he was not bothered about the kid.


    The boy was doing good and within 6 minutes hepleted ap. He spoke in his helmet, "Chief, the tires are stiff. I think a set of bnced ones would give me a better grip on the track."


    Viktor replied, "Alright keep going and enter the pit stop in the next lep I will have them on stand by."


    Yang Dao replied, "Roger." He kept driving with his mind only focused on the track.


    Just when he was about to enter the pit stop he slowed down a bit, suddenly he made a left turn, a car passed dangerously fast on his right.


    Viktor shouted, "BASTARD, DO YOU NOT KNOW THE RULES?"


    The car stopped a stop next to them. The driver did not even bother to react, suddenly Viktor saw a person and he clenched his teeth. At this moment, Yang Dao entered the pit stop. He got out of the car. The boy took off his helmet and walked up to the neighboring pit stop with a smile on his face.


    Viktor wanted to stop him but was stopped by Feng Yun. She said, "Rx, my brother can handle things. You guys change the tires." she was not worried about him at all. If anyone dared to try anything funny, she will vaporize them slowly.


    ...


    Yang Dao walked up to the pit stop. His arrival attracted a lot of attention. The technicians had a wry smile on their faces, they all were aware that the pass just now was dangerous but the driver and the crew chief were both such crude people, and they were just responsible for the vehicle and not how they drove it.


    The boy looked at the old man who was chatting with the driver inside the car and said, "Excuse me. Are you by any chance, Simpson Jacobs? Also known as the streak of the race track?"


    His voice attracted the old man, as well as the driver. The old man found Yang Dao quite young. He asked in an indifferent voice, "Are you the one, Mika passed just now?"


    Yang Dao replied, ''If you mean Mika as in the driver of your camp then yes." his voice was polite and calm.


    The old man asked, "Why are you here? Do you expect an apology?" his voice carried a hint of sarcasm. He continued, "The track is ruled by speed, you were slow you have no right toin."


    Yang Dao chuckled, "He said, "Old sir, you think too much. I am obviously aware that the track is ruled by the fast. But you don''t seem to know that if speed is not controlled, it can also bring death. Then you might as well go and race in the underworld." his words shocked everyone, even Viktor did not expect him to be so straightforward.


    No one has ever talked to him like this. He was about to reprimand him when Yang Dao said, "You better take deep breathes of if your heartbeat also started racing then you might need a fast ambnce. Am I right, you just had a bypass surgery not too long ago. As for the reason I am here. Tomorrow, I will pass your driver, by two wholeps. I will show you what speed actually is.


    You might think that everyone has forgotten about it but you know deep inside your heart that just when you rose to the top and imed the title of the world champion, this same arrogance of yours made you retire early. I just hope you do not teach others what you did wrong."


    His words shocked the old man, the surrounding pit stops all heard what Yang Dao said. The driver, Mika got out of the car and took off the helmet. Long hair fell cascading her shoulders. Mika was a girl, and her beauty was close to Genie Jasper.


    She was enraged at this boy, who just came over and insulted her grandfather. She said, "Who are you? How dare youe over here and insult my grandfather? You will regret ever saying these words."


    Yang Dao gazed at her and said, "I will make a bet with you. If I could not pass you by twops tomorrow, I will kneel down in front of you and your grandfather and ept my mistake." his confidence words shocked the people around. They all did not have the guts to make such a bet.


    Mika sneered and said, "What is the guarantee that you will honor your words?"


    Yang Dao smiled and was about to reply when Feng Yun came over from behind him and ced a hand over his shoulder. She said, "My name is Feng Yun. President of The Phoenix Group. The one who stands in front of you is my younger brother. As for the guarantee. How about we use mypany? If he lost and did not honor his words even if he hesitated slightly, you get my wholepany. How about?"


    Bomber Dao, Bomber Yun, reporting for duty. Her introduction made people shocked and this stake made them almost faint. Some faint-hearted even had to take support of the walls. How much was the worth of the phoenix group? Trillions. She staked it all like it was nothing.


    Yang Dao did not say anything because he was sure of his skills. Mika was surprised but she was unaware of Feng Yun''s identity, she has always dedicated her whole time and effort to racing. She said, "I ept. If I lost the bet then I will be his maid. You stake your everything. I bet mine."


    Her grandfather was shocked. He tried to stop Mika but she did not listen to him at all.


    Feng Yun nodded and called herwyer. The guy came over within thirty minutes. The whole track was silent. Yang Dao and Feng Yun were the only ones smiling. Thewyer came and the two parties signed an agreement.


    Feng Yun did not even read it and signed it as soon as Harvey gave it to her. Harvey can try and do something funny. He will not know how he died. Mika, however, had herwyer check the agreement thrice. She signed it and the game was on.

 Chapter 162 - Calm Before The Storm.

    The agreement was signed, and the people dispersed afterward. The news of Feng Yun betting on herpany for the sake of her brother caused a sensation none of the people ever expected. Yang Dao took Feng Yun back to the Dao courtyard.


    The drive was rxing. The two people had no worries in their minds. Yang Dao still asked when they were getting close to the house, "Sister Yun, what will you do if I lost?" his voice was calm and it was just something he asked on a whim.


    The girl replied, "Give away thepany, rest for a month, then start again. I will take back mypany in six months." She chuckled for a moment then with a firm gaze she said, "I trust you. You are the Dao, when has Dao ever lost?"


    Just when Yang Dao was about to reply she said, "I know, it is possible to lose but those who are confident and hardworking. The chances are low." this was her trust in him.


    Yang Dao shook his head with a sigh. The phoenix would honor her words, but she did not say that she cannot take it back. You know that she had wealth other than herpany. Herpany was generating billions of profit. She gave it away, but it would still not be able to match the amount of money she had earned in the past.


    The girl asked this time, "What will you do with that girl if you won?" her voice revealed a tint of yfulness.


    Yang Dao knew that this was a trap, and he said, "I will free her. I have umted a lot as it is already." he jabbed back at Feng Yun. The girl was shocked, then she said, "To think the society and mour will spoil such a good boy."


    The two people continued to y around and they reached back home. The atmosphere was tense among the staff. Yang Dao spotted Lisa and using signnguage he asked what was going on?


    The girl told him that the servants all found out about the bet and were worried that the miss might be angry. Yang Dao was surprised at this. He did not expect this news to leak out so quickly. His cell phone rang and found that it was Icarus.


    He picked up the call and ced it away from his ear, "DAO, WHAT DID YOU SIBLING DO?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Can you shut up? We already know what we are doing. I have sent you some passes for the race event tomorrow. You are invited with your family. Also, I am going to sleep. Good night." that the call was disconnected.


    The Dao Child switched off his mobile. he used thendline in the mansion to call Kiya, pacified her, and told her that a car will pick them up tomorrow. The people did not know that Yang Dao was racing himself. This was kept a secret. The news channels were not told about this.


    They only knew about the parties involved in the betting, which were a veteran racer and Feng Yun. The name of the racer for Feng Yun was not unveiled. Yang Dao at this moment walked out into the garden and sat down on the floor of the pavilion there. He was immersed in cultivation to be at his peak tomorrow.


    The race will be a long one. They had to do 78ps of the track, a total distance - 206.5 km.


    ...


    While the Dao Courtyard was calm. Mika had a paleplexion after she heard who were the two people. She did not expect that boy to be a rich scion. Also to say that the richest in the entire world won''t be wrong.


    She looked at her grandfather and asked, "Did we do something wrong?"


    The old man was bitter, but he could not have his granddaughter breaking down like this. He said, "No. You follow your own beliefs also they were the ones to propose the condition. You can return to thepany. Also, you will only get thepany in case he did not apologize. Do not forget that thepany is just coteral. Calm your mind and focus on the race. The rest, we will deal with it as ites."


    His dignified voice highlighted the points needed to calm down the girl. She took a few deep breaths and herplexion improved. She nodded and sat down on the ground to meditate. She was not an Elementalist, but she used this method to focus herself.


    Soon she calmed down and unknowingly even fell asleep. The old man picked her up and tucked her in. he sighed, thinking about tomorrow. Looking at the girl in front of him, he shook these thoughts out of his mind.


    Closing the door, he walked back to his own room. His brain was flooded with the scenes that happened tonight. God knows what he was trying to figure out.


    ...


    The night passed away in a blink and the sun rose to set the horizon on fire. Yang Dao had spent the whole night refining the elemental source energy inside his body. The boy had found that the source energy gets better and better in quality if it is run through the body in cycles.


    He opened his eyes and mumbled, "Looks like the passive effect of the source energy is to make the response and senses faster and more active."


    He heard a soft voice behind him, "Half correct."


    The boy turned around and saw Feng Yun standing there with a smile on her face. she walked over to him and sat down on the floor with him. She said, "Different elements have different nature when you master those elements your source energy will enhance and you will learn different such passive skills."


    Yang Dao nodded in understanding. He said, "The weather is nice today."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Well I watched the weather forecast, they said it could rain."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let us go, eat before we go. I call dibs on meat dumplings and soy sauce." with that said, he ran inside the house and Feng Yun chuckled. She shook her head, "Of all the things, he uses the enhanced sense to smell food."


    After breakfast the two people left the house, heading to the race track.

 Chapter 163 - Storming The Track.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun ate a hearty breakfast and drove to the racetrack. The roads were empty because it was a holiday. The boy parked the vehicle and had juste out when the young secretary ran over, panting. He said, "President Feng, the chairman invites you to his office."


    Feng Yun, the proud Phoenix, would go to someone else? She said in her usual cold voice, "Tell your chairman that even if hebines a hundred of people like him, he is not worthy of my visit. If he has something to say, then he cane to the pit stop. He may be the chairman, but I am also one trustee on themittee.


    The boy did not know why Feng Yun was so enraged that he could sense it with the spiritual bond. He asked nothing and just walked behind her after she was done rebuking the young secretary. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you so angry?"


    Feng Yun said, "Do you remember your race with the top racers that night?"


    Yang Dao nodded. How can he forget something like that? The girl replied, "The footage was about to be released, but this old man canceled it. He said that we should not smear the image of the professions. Humph, actually it was Akira Hayate''s manager who pressured him. Even if the tea itself is not boiling, these cheap kettles are steaming.


    So, I had Harvey visit him. If he does not release that footage then I will sue him."


    Yang Dao shook his head. This was a silly dispute but if he tried to mediate that will be him undermining Feng Yun, who was doing this for him. The footage from that night is very good and can increase Yang Dao''s face value. His face value equals the rise in the evaluation of the Dao Technologies.


    ...


    Inside the pit stop. Yang Dao saw Viktor was talking to a man he met yesterday. Sylvan, the hummer. Yang Dao did not disturb the two people and walked over to his vehicle. He checked the car, helped the technician crew with all the tests.


    Feng Yun, meanwhile, sat down on a chair having a cup of tea. Suddenly, an old man came to the pit stop. His brows were frowning. He was the chairman of the race trackmittee. When the people who gave funds for the stadium declined to take on the chairman position because they were all busy.


    He was selected by the government. He was called Steven Rogers. this man had a misconception. he thought that Feng Yun and the other trustees were respectful to him because of his capabilities of managing the track. This misconception was swelling recently. Ever since Feng Yun called him to arrange for a night drive and had the technicians pull overtime, he thought she owed him a favor.


    He walked inrge strides. The man''s arrival attracted a lot of attention. Viktor was about toe over when Feng Yun said, "Before you yell or throw your weight around. Better check your email to see if you still hold some of it."


    Her cold and indifferent voice made him frown. His momentum came to a standstill with just one sentence. Dillon came running to him. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He whispered something in the old man''s ear and passed theplexion to him. The old man gazed at Feng Yun with shock in his gaze.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was about to kneel when the cold voice sounded again, "Secretary Dillon, you are promoted, congrattions. Today is an important event. Please have irrelevant people moved out of the pit stop, lest they create a mess."


    Dillon gulped a mouthful of saliva and then he guided the shocked old man out of the pit stop. He still had not wrapped his mind around what just happened. Well, a few minutes ago he got a message from themittee members that he has been voted as the Chairman, recing the old man.


    ...


    Soon, the public flooded toward the stadium. The seats were being filled up quickly. The VIPs also arrived soon. Kiya and Sasha dragged a reluctant Frieda with them. Mary was waiting for them along with Yurika, she was told by Yang Dao to lead them to their seats.


    VIPs get a special seat above the pit stops and they can watch the whole event. The people were fired up. A little away from the starting line, the drivers parked their vehicles in random order. Since this was an exhibition race for the people, they did not go through the cement qualifiers.


    Yang Dao was sitting in his car on the rear end of the pack. Mika was somewhere ahead of him, but not by much. The boy was calm. Under the signal of the g bearer, they all drove their cars in a zigzag pattern to the starting line. This was a standard operation to warm up the tires. Yang Dao was using a set of bnced tires like yesterday.


    ...


    None of the people knew who was racing for Feng Yun''s team, Phoenix. Soon the list was announced. The speakers echoed, "Position number 26, the ck and white A1 is driven by a new driver. Give him a huge round of apuse, FENG YANG DAO."


    While the crowd was cheering, the VIPs were shocked, so were the rest of the people sitting in the stands of Team Phoenix.


    ...


    The signal lights turned yellow and the roar of engines echoed in the stadium. The g bearer shook the g, and the lights turned green. The cars took off like arrows from a bow.


    ZOOM ZOOM ZOOM.


    Vehicles passed quickly and soon they were all out of the vision of the people sitting in the stands. Yang Dao has already climbed up to 20th ce. He took advantage of the perfect start and rushed forward like a storm.


    In a blink, he was racing with Mika on his right. He did not even pay attention and kept his eyes stuck to the road. He heard the old man Viktor speaking in his helmet, "Dao, the track will narrow up, get ahead and squeeze in."


    Yang Dao nodded slightly and stomped the elerator, his car speed increased. Beside him, Mika was also the same. She was elerating. Suddenly Yang Dao slowed down, let Mika pass him and he switchednes.


    Viktor asked, "What are you doing?"


    The boy replied, "Drafting."


    His words silenced the crew and Viktor while Icarus and the rest of the cycling club who came today on Yang Dao''s invitation startedughing.

 Chapter 164 - Racer Dao.

    The cycling club spoke up in unison, "God bless them with a strong heart." among the VIPs Atsuji Kurogame, Ryu Jinshi, and Laohu Bai were also sitting along with Feng Yun.


    The old man could not hold it in and ask, "Why do you say that?" his tone was amiable.


    Icarus turned back whileughing and said, "Elder, Yang Dao is one person who can steal your skills. You can think of it this way. He applies what he learns."


    Kiya continued, "Humans run from the things they cannot deal with. In this race, that driver is one of the best, she also bet against, Sister Feng Yun. Dao will stick to her like a shadow. The driver will run faster. What will happen then?"


    Atsuji Kurogane was the smartest entity. He figured out the ups and downs of this. He said, "He will get to the lead of the pack without much effort, then he can pass her."


    "More than that, once Dao decides to pass her his umted speed will be greater than this driver. He can get past and get the lead in an instant. Also, while the two are like this, their speed and efficiency will be better. Hoping that she could not shake him off." said Thomas.


    The rest of the club nodded. They were still one of the top college cycling clubs in the nation. Atsuji Kurogame leaned back in his chair. The other three did not speak. They had their focus on the Monitor screen showing Yang Dao''s progress.


    ...


    On the track, Yang Dao followed Mika like a ma. The girl tried to shake him off but he was persistent beyond her imagination. Mika took a right to overtake a driver in front of her, The driver tried to block her but waste. This turn made Yang Dao''s way close.


    Just as Mika was rejoicing about it, the ck and white car popped out from the left side of the vehicle. Thementators were discussing the two people with fervor, the crowd became enthusiastic as well.


    This was only the firstp and Mika and Yang Dao had climbed from the bottom to the top ten. The situation was very thrilling. It was as if the two were the only ones racing on the track. After the thirdp, Yang Dao was second while Mika was first. Suddenly, the ck and white car took the advantage of the curve and made a slightly wider turn.


    Yang Dao''s car was on the right side of Mika as they turned left. The boy has be sensitive to the wind flow and even without bending it. He perfectly ced himself inside the shielded zone and quickly shifted gears as he elerated.


    Only with sped can you overtake on a wide turn. A wider turn makes the road fall in a straight line sooner. Just when Mika made a tight corner turn and slowed down a bit to stay inside the track. Yang Dao passed her on the right side.


    The same scene happened in the pitne. Mika was flustered and had to apply brakes to take control. She clenched her jaw and kept moving forward. It was not that she did not want toin or she was not angry but she could not do that because she was well aware that she did the same thing and it was far dangerous than this one.


    By the time she started to elerate Yang Dao was already 30 meters ahead of her and the distance was erging. She focused herself on just one thing now, to catch up to Yang Dao.


    ...


    In the VIP stand Feng Yun smiled faintly, and so did the rest of the familiars. Their Young Master would never step into something he cannot handle. Icarus asked as he turned back to Feng Yun, "Sister Yun, How manyps does he need to pass that other person by?"


    They all heard about the bet vaguely and notplete information. Feng Yun replied, "Two."


    The rest nodded and turned back to the screen.


    ...


    Mika was trying to catch up but she noticed that the boy was getting further and further away from her. She could not understand what was happening. Suddenly she heard a voice in her helmet, "That child, is micro controlling."


    This voice shocked her, Her grandfather was a person who could micro-control his vehicle on the track. She heard that these people were rarest of the rare and today she did not expect to meet another person.


    Those who could micro-control can enhance their performance with every turn. The people who were hoping for Feng Yun to lose thepany became sullen. While one side Yang Dao was racing, a video of him racing with Akira Hayate and the other two people was released.


    The video spread out like a wildfire. Yang Dao''s fame erupted within a matter of minutes. While the people were chattering about this racing wonder. Suddenly an ident happened on the race track.


    A car lost control and went off track, and crashed into the sidewall. Emergency teams rushed forward. Thankfully the driver was safe and walked out on his own. The crowd cheered for the drive as he walked back to the pit stop shaking his head. The reason was that the steering suddenly jammed up.


    Well one in a million chances, but still happened. Viktor looked at the ck and white car passing the line again and starting the sixthp. He asked a technician, "Karl, how is the status?"


    The man said, "He is fine and so is the car, boss."


    At this moment a team ofmentators came up to them. Ady reporter asked Viktor, "Chief Viktor, can we ask you some questions?"


    The old man was in a good mood and nodded. thedy asked, "What do you think is going to happen?"


    The old man replied, "Yang Dao will do his best as for the rest I will notment. No one knows what fate might hold."


    Thedy asked, "Can we have to listen to the driver?"


    The old man nodded and called Karl to patch them up. Viktor said, "Dao, you are in the lead, What next?"


    Yang Dao was unaware that his conversation was being recorded, he responded, "Fastest Lap. Also, Chief, can I have some music? This helmet is too silent."


    Viktor chuckled and said, "Brat you are driving at 400kph, be careful. Also, You can create your own music, because we have no disks here in the pit."


    The boy nodded and next second, he suddenly started humming. Like a car engine.

 Chapter 165 - Humming.

    Yang Dao''s humming surprised the reporter but she noticed the shock on Viktor''s face. The old man suddenly started tough. He turned his head to a man standing a few pit stops away and yelled, "Sylvan, the humming is back."


    His loud voice attracted the man and he had a strange expression on his face. He did not clearly hear what Viktor was saying. Suddenly a technician came and said something to the man. His strange expression turned into a shock. Soon, the pit crew turned on the secondary listening channel and they heard a humm sound being broadcasted by thementators.


    ...


    On the track, Yang Dao was humming as he drove. His humming was not useless and neither was it just for his entertainment. As he hummed in sync with the vehicle, he started to notice the slight timepse in his control. Even after Micro-control, he was notpletely at the peak of his skills.


    Soon, he finished ap. His timing improved by milliseconds. The boy did not stop and kept running theps faster and faster, everyp was getting faster by a few milliseconds. Viktor nced at the timesheet and gasped. He then sighed and said, "This kid is going for the all-time best. he is ready for a refuel and tire change. Get ready."


    The crew yelled, "Yes."


    Yang Daopleted the fifteenthp and he could see the tail of the racers. He asked Viktor, "Chief, how fast can they finish the stop?"


    Viktor replied, "Two seconds." his voice was calm. Even if there were no races the crew would also train regrly.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I aming in then." with that said, he entered the pitne. The others will being in after him. As soon as the car stopped the pit crew jumped into action. The boy had his gaze fixed to the stop and go board in front of him. Just as he took a deep breath the stop board was retracted and the boy stepped onto the elerator.


    He was so focused on the race that he could not hear any other sound. His sprints became faster and the cornering became sharp. Soon, within half a minute he caught up to the tail of the rest of the racers.


    The racer at the end did have no idea that as soon as he would turn, He would be overtaken from the outside. Yang Dao was weaving through the traffic. He was humming as he focused more. He even made the clicking noises when he was shifting gear. But it was all in his mind.


    Viktor was shocked, he was about to ask the former something when he heard a loud cheer from the kids among the VIPs.


    "THE SILENT GHOST."


    He could not help but turn to them and asked, "Hey kids, what ghost?"


    Ray spoke up, "He will be silent and move like a ghost. The silent ghost. Just watch it."


    ...


    On the track, Yang Dao moved like a specter. The drivers did not even see when he came behind them, matched their driving pattern, and slipped past them. This shocked the whole crowd and the experts watching this event.


    Viktor was surprised and overwhelmed with great joy. He sighed as he sat down in front of a monitor, "This kid, is a genius. He evolved the Humming."


    Karl asked him, "How?"


    Viktor said, "When someone hums in sync with their vehicle they find some ws in their driving and optimize it. These faults are basically timing. Now, what is he doing? He catches up to them, syncs his motions with them, finds out the ws, and then passes them. even Sylvan could not do it back in those days."


    This was Yang Dao''s genius. He took up a technique, mastered it, and even improved it.


    ...


    Back on the track, Yang Dao came to second ce and found that Mika was rushing ahead and she was leading. The girl realized that she was too concentrated on Yang Dao, at this moment she also concluded was that if she focused on doing her best, only then can she catch up to Yang Dao. She was leading by quarterp, while Yang Dao was leading by a fullp.


    Yang Dao''s car sound was lower than the other people''s, this was noticed by some people and they asked why this was happening? Viktor could only shrug. They had no idea. While the others were at a loss. Feng Yun mumbled, "Elemental Assistance."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded as he said, "The endowment of the heavens, as the dao child gets focused the elements themselves will help him."


    ...


    On the 26thp, Yang Dao caught up with Mika. The boy began the chase without any dys. he passed Mika, but the girl was not an easy one too. She would keep up and try to pass him as well. The two soon forgot that they were racing. They were having fun with it.


    But on the 27thp, Yang Dao broke away and he extended his lead and by the 30thp, he has vanished from Mika''s eyesight once again. She did not give, just then she heard a voice in her helmet, "Mika, pit stop. The tires are too hot to continue."


    The girl nodded and drove back to the pit stop. She happened to see Yang Dao''s car merging with the track after a pit stop. She was eager to catch up with him and skipped the pit stop. Her grandfather yelled in the microphone, "MIKA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?


    Mika ignored his voice and kept racing, suddenly it started raining. The girl noticed that the car has be somewhat slippery. Her lead gradually shortened but she still managed to keep the position of second ce. Soon she entered the pit, they changed the car tires and she continued racing again.


    Her eyes kept looking for that boy to show up but to no avail. She did not know that if she was fifty percent ahead of the rest then Yang Dao was hundred percent ahead of her. The boy was running among the traffic again by the time they had 40thp.

 Chapter 166 - Accident.

    Yang Dao entered the fray once again. The reason for his speed was not that he had a faster car or something. But his control over time. Saving a lot of seconds on how to get around on the track was his boon.


    Also, he was not racing for any price, it was just for fun and teaching Mika how to be careful. The guy this time was even more bizarre than thest time. While the people were slowing down on the curves even more than before Yang Dao was pulling up his usual speed.


    Some guys were even scared off by him. A few drivers even asked their crew chiefs if Yang Dao was someone their age. This guy ran the track as if he was some old monster with tonnes of experience behind him.


    As the race progressed Yang Dao passed them all once more. He was now driving behind Mika, who was in half ap ahead of the rest. She heard the sound of someone approaching her. they were both on the 50thp. The boy behind her has cut down thep time to a shocking four minutes fifty seconds.


    She saw the time board near the starting line when she made a pit stop. This time she did not have any time to chase after the guy, It was a straight stretch and Yang Dao slipstreamed behind her, and just when his car was about to touch her tail, he turned out and passed her.


    The girl almost could not believe how he did that to her. She tried to catch up and suddenly when they were turning around the corner. She found that she could not slow down as fast as she wanted. The track was slippery and she had rarely raced in rains. The break timing was not correct and her car got off track.


    Yang Dao was sprinting ahead and he heard a crashing sound behind him. He asked Viktor, "What happened?"


    Viktor replied, "Mika crashed, the car is flipped, she is pinned."


    Yang Dao had a bad feeling in his heart. He also moved his car off the track and stopped there. he got off the vehicle, threw his helmet back in the car, and ran to where Mika was pinned down under the car.


    His actions shocked the people. Never did a driver rush back to save an opponent.


    ...


    Icarus stood up and said, "That is dangerous, that car is leaking oil."


    Feng Yun said, "Calm down, Dao can handle it."


    Laohu Bai also in a calm tone, " He is a special recruit. He has this much skill." she actually wanted to say that ''DAO CAN KILL YOU ALL AND YOU WILL NOT EVEN KNOW HOW YOU DIED''


    The rest were calm, but below inside the pit stop. Viktor was yelling on top of his lungs.


    "WHAT IS THIS BRAT DOING? WHAT IF IT EXPLODES? KARL, GET THE EMERGENCY TEAMS THERE ASAP. I WANT..." his rapping was on.


    ...


    Yang Dao reached the red car, he asked, "Mika are you awake?" his voice was loud.


    He heard a voice, "Yeah, but I cannot get out." the voice was weak, evidently, the girl was hurt in the crash.


    Yang Dao said, "Brace yourself. I will flip it over."


    Inside the car, Mika felt that the voice was familiar, but she did not seem to recall who it belonged to. Well, she did not pay attention to the dao child earlier. (HOW SINFUL)


    Yang Dao outside was unaware of this and squatted down. He took a deep breath and clenched his jaw. With a grunt, he lifted the car slightly.


    ...


    A tremor ran across the audience, everyone was struck silent. The minimum weight of an A1 car is seven hundred and forty kilograms. This guy lifted that, even if it is by inches, this is too exaggerated, right.


    Ryu Jinshi mumbled, "He is not using the source energy inside him. Yun, did you not tell him about this?" his low voice did not hide the harshness.


    Feng Yun did not reply, she did not direct all the important points to the boy. But yang Dao did not let her be the target of the rest.


    ...


    Yang Dao had his eyes closed and sensed that the source energy was flowing to his arms slowly. He decided to give it a try. He urged the source of energy to move inside his arms faster. Suddenly, the strength in his arms increased exponentially. He grunted, "Humph,"


    The car was lifted more. Mika could see that the car was being lifted by just one person and the ck and white attire of the person made her heart shiver. She was about to get lost in her thoughts when she heard a scream.


    <strong>ARGGHH,</strong>


    Yang Dao had lifted the car onto its sides. He said with a wry smile on his face, "Can you undo your seatbelt and try to climb out?"


    When he sensed that the car was bnced on its sides he let it go. Mika nodded and tried to undo her seatbelt but it was jammed. She said, "It won''te out." she was scared now. She had her helmet open and can smell the oil leaking. She said to Yang Dao, "You go away, please. This is about to explode."


    Yang Dao shook his head with a sunny smile and said, "May I try?" without waiting for her reply, the boy stuck his hand in the cockpit, he held on to the seat belt joint. With a deep breath, he pulled it.


    <em>SNAP</em>


    Mika had no time to react when she was pulled out of the car. Yang Dao held her like a princess and walked away. She wanted to turn back and look at the car when she heard a warm voice, "Don''t look back."


    The girl became obedient all of a sudden. Her heart was almost exploded. She had never felt anything like this. The two had walked a little further when the lightning shed. Followed by it the car exploded.

 Chapter 167 - Finish Line.

    Yang Dao held the girl in his arms and walked a few steps away before the car exploded. Mika shrunk into his arms. She was scared and did not notice that the boy did not even blink an eye when the explosion urred.


    He bent down and ced her on the ground. He said, "Take off your helmet andy down. The emergency personnel will being over in a few seconds, I will meet you after the race isplete." with that said, he walked back to his car, picked up his helmet, put it on, pushed the car slightly outside on the track and with a <em>ZOOM</em>, vanished.


    Mika stared nkly in his direction and felt her heart beating at a high pace. It was as if the car engine was roaring inside her. Shey down on the ground as Yang Dao said and after a few moments emergency personnel came over to her.


    ...


    In the stands, the audience cheered up with gusto. Yang Dao had now be a hero for them. The VIPs who were silently hoping for Feng Yun to lose the bet were ashen. They did not even wait for the race toplete and left the venue to go back to their respective countries.


    Icarus and the others jumped up in cheers. Kiya silently wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and sighed in relief. However, Yurika fished out her phone, sent a long message to Sister Tina, andined about the boy being too careless.


    Feng Yun and the rest of the familiars did not show much of an expression on their faces as they already were confident in Yang Dao. The boy passed Mika twice, and he did it all with his skills. The ident happened due to Mika''s carelessness and could not be pinned on the Dao Child.


    Even if they wanted to pin it on him, the familiars were ready to hold the skies to safeguard their young master.


    ...


    The rest of the race was Yang Dao on a joy ride in the fastest track machine ever. This vehicle did not go as fast as Quinn, yet it had the consistency to maintain the top speed. Quinn was a car for the normal roads where top speed was rarely shown. While the track needed the full show of power from but man and machine.


    Dillion stood over the podium holding a checkered g in his hands. Just onep before this Yang Dai entered his finalp, the others also increased their output and the distance between them was shortened by ap.


    A ck and white vehicle came roaring from the distance and Dillon started to wave the g. Just as his g waved once.


    <em>ZOOMMM...</em>


    The car passed below like a fighter jet. Yang Dao slowed down and entered the pitne. The race was finished for him. Viktor pped the back of his head hard as soon as he got down. He scolded, "Brat, are you too pumped in your heart? What would have happened if that thing exploded?"


    Yang Dao smiled sheepishly and did not reply. He knew that the old man is doing all this out of his concern for himself(Yang Dao). After scolding him for a few minutes the old man calmed down. Karl came over and said, "Young Master, good job." he said in a whisper.


    Yang Dao smiled and the two exchanged a fist bump. The reporters did not wait for the race to finish and the result to be announced they flooded over to interview him but were stopped by the security guards. Thedy reporter, however, was amentator correspondent of the event so only she was allowed.


    She asked Yang Dao, "Sir, is it alright to ask you a few questions, now?"


    The boy nodded with a smile. Thedy asked with a smile, "How do you feel after winning this event?"


    "Rxed and satisfied." the boy replied quickly. He was just like Feng Yu while talking to the media. He would smile but not reveal too much.


    Thedy nodded and asked, "Sir, what were you thinking when you rushed to the tilted car?"


    Yang Dao replied, "That, I need to do something to help her." his voice was calm but his eyes were sincere. He really just wanted to help her.


    Thedy asked, "Even though she is yourpetitor and your sister is betting herpany with her?" her question was genuine. Not a lot of people would have the guts to do what Yang Dao.


    "The stakes of gamble did not include life. Also, thepany was just coteral, in case I back out to fulfill the condition. Even if she is mypetitor, she is a human being. She met an ident while doing her best on the track. If I cannot even respect her efforts, then what sort of human am I or am I even a Human?


    If humans started to look at each other with sses of meaningfulness then the world wille to an end. You may think that I am just spouting non-sense but ask yourself. When you help someone do you not feel good? And do you not know how some people for their selfishness ruin lives?" he stopped after the question because he hated how humans were these days and this was not the right ce to speak.


    Thedy nodded and said, "Thank you for your time and words, Sir. Congrattion on the victory."


    Yang Dao nodded, thanked her, and retreated to the pit stop. Soon, the results were allowed, the top three were asked toe over the stage and collect the award.


    The person who finished second was Sylvan''s disciple, Amil. He and Yang Dao talked for a bit, they found out quite a lot ofmon things of interest. They parted after exchanging their contact numbers. The third ce was taken by a girl. She was quite shy to talk to Yang Dao. When she saw the footage where he carried Mika in his arms and the car exploded behind them. She was already a fan of his.


    She asked for his contact details and left quickly like a Doe running from a hunter. The Dao Child did not notice that few pair of jealous eyes were almost killing that girl.

 Chapter 168 - Pay Up.

    After the award ceremony, Yang Dao was again surrounded by the reporters asking him a variety of questions, such as how will he donate the money, if he would like to go professional in racing, what are his interests and what are his business aspirations.


    The boy replied to all of them and after one question each he told them that Feng Yun has been waiting for him. With that indirect threat, the people all let him go. They were content that Yang Doa answered to them. Even though it was a concise answer, but his smile was enoughpensation.


    ...


    Yang Dao carried a crystal trophy and came to the hall reserved for his VIP guests and pit crew. The people all cheered for him, they popped open some champagne bottle and were about to shower it on him when they felt a cold gaze locked on their back, and they all froze.


    Laohu Bai walked forward and hugged Yang Dao tightly. She said, "Congrattions."


    Yang Dao replied, "Thank you." the people all came over to thank him. They were all happy when Mika walked over followed by her grandfather.


    The atmosphere turned somber. Mika was a beautiful girl, she had been prideful her whole life and this sudden apologizing in front of everyone made her a bit flustered. Still, she clenched her teeth and was about to bow down when Yang Dao said, "Shut down all the recording devices if this is leaked. You will deal with The Phoenix group."


    His words deterred a few reporters who were still recording with their mobile phones. Mika was hesitant because she did not want the world to make a joke about her. Now that the boy she lost to made a move on her behalf, how could she hesitate?


    The girl knelt on the ground and said, "I apologize. I was wrong in my belief. You were right, if speed is not controlled it will lead to death. I am very sorry for my behavior. Please forgive me." as she said all this, tears formed in her eyes.


    Tears of regret. Yang Dao took a step forward and helped her up. He said with a smile, "You are a very good racer, Mika. You have the heart and the mind to reach the pinnacle of this profession but what stopped you was the blind chase of speed. Now that is gone, you can start anew."


    He noticed that the girl was not looking in his eyes, s the confidence was shaken. Yang Dao held her hand and asked her grandfather if he can take her out for a bit.


    Feng Yun and the others did not stop him despite feeling some heat in their hearts. Yang Dao was loved by all of the women here. How can they not be jealous if he just went out of the party they held for him?


    ...


    A boy wearing a ck and white jumpsuit dragged a girl wearing a red jumpsuit behind him. The two people came to where Quinn was parked. He had taken the keys from Feng Yun earlier beforeing out.


    He opened the door and said, "Mika, sit inside." his soft voice made the girl feel a flutter in her heart.


    She nodded meekly and sat in the passenger seat. Yang Dao had asked Dillon to make sure that no staff was on the track, lest they met some ident. He sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. He drove it through the building and came to the track.


    He said, "Why do you not look at me?" the car was already moving on the track.


    Mika shook her head and said, "I lost to you. I wronged you yesterday. I am ashamed to look in your eyes." her voice was filled with remorse.


    The boy hummed and kept driving at a fast speed. He said, "You make mistakes but cannot admit them?"


    Mika said quickly, "No, I admit that I made a mistake. I am guilty." Yang Dao hummed and continued to drive.


    Subconsciously the girl gazed at how he was controlling the car. Then her head raised a bit and nced outside the window. A true driver and racing fanatic can never ignore the urge to look at the fast-changing scenery when they were moving.


    Yang Dao said, "You have only done half the work. When you have the guts to correct your mistakes. Only then can you be guilt-free. It is not sure when that will happen but every journey begins with one step forward. Am I right?"


    His calm and soft demeanor resonated with the girls, shaken heart. She looked at his side profile. Yang Dao smiled slightly as he kept driving. Then he said, "That is good. Also, I never mentioned it before but you are beautiful, and it was nice to race with you."


    Mika froze when Yang Daoplimented her. She did not hear a single word afterward if you ask her. His focused gaze as he drove the vehicle, seemed to make her heartbeat elerate.


    Yang Dao spoke for a long time before he turned to look at her. He was stunned to see her charming flushed face. Their eye matched and Yang Dao made a drift on the track without turning his head to look at the track.


    The car did slow down a bit, Mika unconsciously raised her hand, ced it on Yang Dao''sp, making him jerk his foot and almost crushing the elerator. Thankfully they entered the straight and Yang Dao still had some sense of sanity left.


    Despite being sober he could not take his eyes off of Mika. The two gradually leaned over until their lips touched. The boy pressed the breaks hard and moved the stirring. The car spun like a disc on the asphalt as the two people were busy kissing each other.


    The first time did Yang Dao took initiative for a real kiss and the reason was an impulse.


    ...


    In the party hall, Laohu Bai said, "Sister Yun, why are you looking at the track?"


    Feng Yun stood on the balcony and was gazing at the car standing on the track. The car was as big as a mole in normal people''s eyes but she could see that Yang Dao was kissing Mika. She said, "Nothing much. Ask eldest to give Young Master the ''men talk'' they do when a guy grows up."

 Chapter 169 - Scolded

    Yang Dao and Mika broke away after a few moments. The boy realized what he did when he gazed at her blushing face. He did not know what to say. He scolded himself in his mind, ''How can you do that? Why did you give in? What will she think?''


    Mika said, "Thank you." in a soft voice.


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "Are you not angry?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "Angry about what? The kiss? I will consider that as a pay-up for your advice and teaching. Also, you will now have to go professional with racing. Or at least attend some events. I will try my best to beat you."


    Yang Dao was happier to see that the girl did not me him. Yet some guilt still resided inside his heart. To make up for that he promised her to race again in the future and join more events. Then he drove the car back to the parking area. Mika left after exchanging the numbers with him and Yang Dao came to the party hall.


    The atmosphere was cheery and everyone had fun. Atsuji Kurogame came to him and said, "Young Master, it is good to explore feelings but I only advise you to exercise some restraint."


    Yang Dao has been noticing that Feng Yun was slightly cold to him as if she was hurt by something. Now that the eldest hade to him with sermons. Yang Dao figured out what was the reason.


    He agreed with Atsuji and said, "I need to cultivate my thoughts, Eldest. My mind and thoughts are like the wind, I have not yet been able to restraint them. What do I do?"


    Atsuji smiled and said, "Do you see Ryu? You can talk to him. He was just like you in the beginning. He can help you. Remember that the familiars exist to help you." his genial and warm tone made Yang Dao calm the storm brewing inside him.


    The party ended, after sending off the guests. Yang Dao and Feng Yun came out with the other three. Feng Yun was about to go and sit down in the car with the others when the boy said, "Sister Yun, can you ride with me? I have something to say."


    Feng Yun could sense the guilt zed in his voice. She did not want him to lose face in front of the others so she nodded with a smile and sat down in his car. The two drove off slowly. None of them spoke up.


    Then Yang Dao said, "You are upset with me?" he asked in a calm voice. He was not a person who was afraid of facing his mistakes. Why should he not confront it?


    Feng Yun was also not to lie to him. She nodded and said, "Your impulse today. I did not like it. You need to understand that even if you are a human you carry the responsibilities far greater than a normal human would. I never treated you all high and mighty like a Dao Child should be treated because I understand that being down to earth is your nature and I like that about you.


    Young Master, everything is done in a bnce, Dao is the thing that exists out of this scale. Dao governs the heavens and hell. The Dao governs life and death. Yet nothing governs Dao itself. It is omnipotent and autonomous. Let me rify one thing for you. To be the Dao Child and save this world from facing cmity you need to work a lot harder than you are doing currently.


    I or any other familiar would never push you to do something you don''t want to but today when I saw you, the Dao Child, who is the representation of Dao, the source of our existence to act impulsively. I felt enraged and ashamed. I hope something like this does not happen."


    Yang Dao gazed at the road but this was the first time he was scolded in his whole life. Feng Yun was his closest and most cherished of the people in this world. Today when she said these words to him. He was shaken. He realized that he really didmit a great mistake.


    he has never actually realized the importance of the term THE DAO CHILD. Today only did it became clear to him. He recalled how Feng Yun said told him on their first meeting that the familiars exist for him and from him.


    He closed his eyes and said after he opened them again, "I understand. I apologize and promise that I will never let something like this happen again."


    Feng Yun heard his voice, zing with guilt. She raised her hand and ced it on his head. She said with a soft tone. "Dao, mistakes are natural. I only hope that you try to minimalize them. We don''t know what sort of a person the other party is. You only met her yesterday. I am not against you having apanion, you can have anyone in the world but remember to take it slow. Rushing things will make you vulnerable."


    Yang Dao had red eyes and nodded to her. He said, "I will pay attention to it. To be honest, I did not know what came over me when I gazed into her eyes. At that moment, she was so vulnerable and weak that I could not control myself."


    Feng Yun nodded, the boy was not lying. It was his motive to console her but when the weakness was paired with Mika''s beauty. The boy gave in. It has been said that beauties can make nations fall to their knees, then Yang Dao was a boy who had never been observant about beauty. His time was dedicated to hard work to make his life better.


    Now that he has got a better life and is more interactive with the world around him. His urges have grown strong. The charm of beauty was also not unknown to him. This is why he was impulsive today. After all, he has been surrounded by beautiful women, so how long can he turn blind a blind eye to it?


    Feng Yun consoled him for a bit and only after his mood stabilized did the two return to the Dao Courtyard.

 Chapter 170 - Rush.

    The night passed in silence. Yang Dao spent the whole time meditating and sorting out the clutter in his mind. What Feng Yun said to him in the evening left a deep impression. The cloudy sky outside was the reflection of his heart and soul.


    Slowly as the night passed the wind of growth washed over the world and the boy, clearing away the clouds and his heart at the same time. The next morning, he opened his eyes, shining with sparkles. They were clearer than ever. He stood up from his spot, took a shower, changed into fresh clothes, and went outside his room.


    It was early, given Feng Yun and the other''s routine they were still meditating. Yang Dao entered the kitchen made himself a simple meal and started to eat in silence. The maids saw him and wanted to approach but the calm atmosphere was so satisfying that they restrained themselves from disturbing the scene.


    After breakfast, the boy stood up and said to one of the maids, "Please tell the others that I have gone to the office." the maid nodded and Yang Dao walked outside. He spotted Lisa working in the garden.


    She also noticed him. She smiled and bowed to him, the boy returned the smile and after a nod, he continued forward. He drove his car to the office.


    ...


    When the rest of the people gathered at the dining table the maid told Feng Yun that the young man has already left home for an hour or so. Atsuji Kurogame asked, "Xiao Yun, did you went a bit too hard on him yesterday?"


    Feng Yun only replied, "Sometimes we need to be hard on him. Too much affection and pampering will only spoil him and distract him from his path in the future. He needs to realize that only with determination and focus can things be done otherwise, they vanish in the air like a puff of smoke before you even know."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and supported her action. He said, "Have him enroll in the assassination circle. He needs to temper himself also time hase to start punishing the sinners."


    Laohu Bai sighed and said, "We have some military assignments for him too. But he needs topete in the inter-college tournament before that. Yesterday his friends told me that he is now a member of the cycling team and they only have few weeks before thepetition. I think we can let him travel after that."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded, "So it is decided, let the young man go out after hispetition."


    The people were nning to guide the Dao Child of further training the person himself was sending off two girls back to college and taking Frieda to theb. he intended to have the work done and dusted within a week.


    Freida was more than happy with this. The two people came to theb and Yang Dao entered theb without much nonsense. Yurika saw this and shook her head. mary asked, "Why do I feel like he is different?"


    Yurika shook her head and said, "This is how he used to be back in the Bell City. Focused and sharp. He would seldom talk to others and just drown himself in work toplete his goals. Something must have happened yesterday that made him like this. But don''t worry he is normal. We should start working as well Sister Mary. I don''t want to lose my bonus."


    Mary chuckled and the two people started to work.


    ...


    In theb, Yang Dao sat in front of a Computer and was inputting the data in the 3D printer to make the parts he needed. Frieda was contacting a few people to enquire about the motor assembly and the batteryponents for their robot.


    After an hour she was done contacting 3 vendors, who sufficed their needs and ced the orders. These vendors were smallpanies but they did good work. She informed Yang Dao about this.


    The boy took advantage of the time, while the printer was printing the parts he went to Mary''s office.


    Mary asked, "What is it, Boss?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Acquire Swift Electronic, Power Command, and Chipset Nation. Do not change the name and the management but have the three bosses here in the building. I will hold a meeting with them. I want this done by the evening."


    Mary did not understand his logic but she nodded. She asked, "What about the funds, the rest is already involved in investing."


    The boy said, "Mobilize the funds from Paradise hotels. Anything else?" his calm voice held so muchmanding aura that Mary felt scared and shook her head.


    The boy nodded and walked back to theb. Mary said, "These two siblings sure take after each other." sighed and started to do what the boss had just told her.


    ...


    Yang Dao came back to theb, he and Frieda assembled the parts they have been talking about and needed to be included in the bot. The two people were going through a lot ofbinations of tools and cements.


    They did not notice that the sun hase down. Suddenly the door was knocked and Yurika popped in her head. She said before the boy can say anything, "The threepanies are acquired, their bosses are waiting in the conference room."


    The boy took a deep breath and nodded. He left the arrangement to Freida and followed Yurika to the conference hall. Three middle-aged men sat there waiting for him. The boy walked in the room and said, "Thank you foring over, I can guess that you would like to hear why I acquired yourpanies?"


    The three men nodded. The boy spoke, "The answer is simple, I will make you the richest and the biggest names in your field. Do you believe me?" his tone was confident but the three people had also researched the person they were meeting.


    Given his achievements, only a fool would not believe him. The three people nodded and Yang Dao briefed them about his n.


    The three people nodded and assured him to meet his requirementpletely. After that, they left. Yang Dao was now rushing to thepletion of his first goal, Getting a foothold in the market.

 Chapter 171 - Robo-Aid.

    After the meeting waspleted, the boy went back to theb. He started assembling the parts and tools needed for the bot with Frieda in fervor. The two people had forgotten the sense of time.


    The moon hung high in the skying watching the two people through a big window they were immersed in testing and debugging the software of the robot. The robot was ugly. It had no body cover on it as the two people were still in the middle of testing and the body was yet being manufactured by the 3-D printer.


    The tools short-circuited many times, they did not give up. The whole processsted for a week and for thest 3 days the boy did not even bother to go back home. Feng Yun tried to talk him out of it but he did not budge at all. In the end, they could only arrange for a room for him in the office building. The whole staff was aware that the boss was residing in the building toplete an uing project.


    ...


    After a whole week of work. The two people decided to test and run their product in a natural environment. They installed the body covering and changed the bot from ugly to sleek and cute. They ce the bot in the employee pen they also made the janitors not clean the floor.


    After they ced the bot in standby mode, they pressed a button on top of it and went back to the room to rest.


    ...


    An employee came inside the office and when he came to the employee pen, he raised an eyebrow. He caressed his table with his finger only to find slight dust umted. He sighed and said, "Come on. why is it dirty?"


    <em>BEEP, HELLO, DO YOU NEED MY HELP TO CLEAN IT UP FOR YOU?</em>


    A sweet mechanical voice sounded behind the man. The robot was coded to sound this way. He turned around and found a white and blue ball slowly rolling over to him. The ball stopped a few feet away and a panel lit up on the center of the ball. A few blue LED lights were arranged like a smiley face :) <em></em>


    The voice sounded again, ''<em>HELLO, CAN I HELP YOU CLEAN UP THE DIRT AROUND?</em>''


    The man realized that it was the ball that was speaking to him. he pinched himself and the slight pain confirmed that he was awake. He asked, "How do you know that I need your help in cleaning?"


    The bot replied in the same voice, "My scanners picked up some dust on your fingers. May I help you? Please?"


    The employee was blown away when he saw the bot begging to help him. A big smile surfaced on his face and he said, "Yes, please clean up."


    The bot LED lights turned from blue to red and the bot quickly moved over to the side of the desk. Then from its side came out a rotating brush. The brush cleaned the side first. The employee sighed thinking that the bot was so small, how can it clean such a high desk.


    His thoughts has justpleted when a few suction cups came out of the bot''s surface. The circr bot then used the suckers and cleaning brush simultaneously and climbed the desk. The rest became history.


    ...


    The next day, a video on the inte went viral. The video showed how a bot cleaned up the whole office. It recorded the whole conversation between a man and the bot. The bot introduced itself as ROBO-AID.


    A lot ofizensmented and asked for more details. They all found that the video was posted by Dao Technologies. This immediately made the people energetic. A lot of them have seen the mobile OS and the driverless car. They were all impressed and immediately asked for the price and release dates.


    ...


    Thepany imed the bot as their uing product. The notice also stated that they will be holding a press conference to issue the price and other details rted to the product. Theizens all were paying attention to the website notifications.


    In the noon, it was dered that the press conference will be held in the evening. All the major media tforms send their correspondents to thepany. The stage was set and the reporters all sat down on their respective chairs.


    Yang Dao had asked Mary to call some of the uing celebrities who live on their own and cannot clean their houses regrly. His purpose was to let them advertise the product. A day before the press conference, they had sent out fifteen sample bots to such celebrities and thepany hired camera teams to record the video.


    The uing stars were obviously happy to generate such heat for themselves. So, the process was smooth. The media was shown all the videos one by one and they all noted a lot of key points of the robot.


    Yang Dao walked over the stage and the people started to raise their hands. They were aware of his style by now. The boy however shook his head and said, "The developer of the robot is not me alone. The credit goes to the main developer, Miss Frieda Foster, a senior student in the Jade City National university. She specializes in robotic science and it was her idea that made Robo-Aide to life. Please give her a huge round of apuse."


    As Yang Dao retreated while pping his hands. Frieda walked over holding a ball in her hands. She ced the ball o the podium and said, "Hello everyone. Thank you foring over."


    She said, "Feng Yang Dao is a modest guy so please do not believe him. Behind this sweet little face of his lies a brain that makes me wonder if he is really a normal human. The bot algorithms and a lot of other things were thanks to his effort only. When I started to make a robot, my idea was to make something like a human. But after he told me a design in his mind. I agreed to it within five minutes.


    Robo-Aid is a product simr to the Mobile OS thepany released earlier. It is capable of using free conversation but that is limited to only cleaning and some other basic stuff..." She started to introduce the various features of the robot and her enthusiasm hooked onto the people quickly as well.


    After she was done she took a sip from the water bottle on the podium and said, "Dao, over to you."


    Yang Dao walked over with a smile and said to the people, "Well, I know that you all are eager to ask questions. Let me give you a quick demo before that."


    He pressed a yellow circle on the top of the bot and said, "Robo-Aid. Wake up"


    The LED flickered a few times followed by a long yawn. The mechanical voice sounded, "Time to work?"


    Yang Dao said, "Robo-Aid, we have a lot of guests today."


    The bot asked, <em>''Do they bring dirt and germs along with them?''</em>


    The reportersughed, Yang Dao said, "Yes. So will you help me clean up the mess."


    The blue lights turned red and the bot replied, ''It will be my honor.'' the voice became a bit too macho causing the people to burst intoughter again.


    Yang Dao said, "The bot is programmed to be funny and interactive with the hosts. The reason is that we are all tired of a nd vacuum cleaner. Also, it can help you relieve loneliness. Now let us have some questions."


    Ady asked, "How much is it priced?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "The most difficult one first. The bot is priced, ten thousand carat coins for the ssic model, twenty thousand carat coins for the boosted model. The difference between the two is that one supports wireless charging and the former basic model does not. The boosted modeles in different colors, such as anyone you select from the color pte."


    A man asked, "Boss Feng, do you think that everyone can pay ten thousand carat coins?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, ''Of course they cannot. That is why thepany is providing them all with a ten installments payment n. The botes with a guarantee of a year and five years warranty if the equipment is faulty. The people can pay for the bot in ten parts, thousand-carat coins per month. This price is too cheap and affordable.


    The bot is low maintenance and you will not regret it."


    The questions and answers continued. In the end, Yang Dao said that the product will be up for order within a week and the order can be ced on thepany website. To kill the middlemen, he introduced that everyone needs to provide an ID copy. One user one bot policy for a few months so that the people do not get scalped.


    Other than the threepanies earlier, he bought three more and had them remodeled by the time the press conference was held. The press conference had just ended when the big tycoonpanies started to rush over with congrattions and coboration offers. One of them being Cryptonianpany called, Mecha-tech.

 Chapter 172 - Face-Off

    A week had passed since the press conference. In this period of time, Yang Dao and Frieda hadpleted a lot of things. The girl got to submit her final project and pass the ss with flying colors while the boy got the bot tested and certified by dozens of governmental authorities and was ready for sale.


    The official website of thepany had a countdown timer on the book now button. Yang Dao himself sat down among the IT staff of thepany. Only ten minutes were left before the people will start booking for the Robo-Aid.


    The reason he was sitting here was to fend off the unwee guests. The Crypto Nation was always staring at the world with concealed eyes. They had the technology but a lot of it came from the other parts of the world too. Last week, Yang Dao met apany representative from Crypto nation.


    Thepany was called Mecha-tech. They specialized in robots and they liked the handy and adorable design of the bot. At least that is what the person said on the surface.


    For the sake of pretense, Yang Dao met with the guy and what happened next was something everyone will remember for a long time.


    ...


    A day after the conference a man dressed in a grey suit walked into the Dao Technologies building. He was about to ask the receptionist something when his gaze fell on a white and ck bot cleaning the area. The man gazed at this bot without blinking.


    He walked over and was about to touch the bot when the bot turned to him and spoke in its mechanical voice, <em>''Hello, do you need help in cleaning something?</em>''


    The man replied, "No. Can you let me touch you?"


    The bot replied, "<em>I am on duty. Please do not disturb me."</em> With that said the bot turned back around and kept on with its own thing. <em></em>


    The man did not mind but nodded in affirmation. He wanted this bot to be a part of theirpany lineup. Or the developer of this bot to work for them. Changing his attention he came to the reception desk and told the employee there that he was here for a meeting.


    The girl called the rted people and told the man to take the elevator and go to the 9th floor. The man nodded and followed the directions. This man was middle-aged, with sharp eyes and a slightly hooked nose.


    Yurika stood waiting for the man near the elevator. She saw himing out, and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Daniel, the president is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    The man nodded and followed Yurika. On the way, his gaze wandered on ces it should not. The girl was unaware of this wolf-eyed man. She came to the conference hall and pushed open the door. She said, "Dao, Mr. Daniel from Mecha-Tech is here for you."


    Daniel calmed his raging testosterone and walked in with a serious look on his face. Yang Dao sat in the head position reading some documents. He raised his head and said, "Hello, wee to do technologies. Please have a seat, Mr. Daniel."


    The man sat down and said, "You have a nice ce here, Mr. Dao." with a smile on his face.


    The boy put down the paper and said in a cold voice, "I would appreciate it more if you called me with myst name. Dao is not something everyone is eligible to call me."


    Daniel froze for a bit and then gave an awkwardugh. He said, "I apologize, Mr. Feng. Ie here to propose a coboration between our twopanies."


    The reason he had to talk about it first was to dispel the awkwardness Yang dao created by his stern remark. The boy asked, "What is your proposal?"


    The man said, "I propose to buy out the development rights of your bot Robo-Aid for the next five years. In return, we offer you the sales right of our exoskeleton, Xr-9t for a simr period. what do you say?"


    Yang Dao put down the documents in his hands and gazed at the man with a poker face. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ''Do you take me for a child, Mr. Daniel? Mypany has no intention to dabble with Exoskeletons at this moment. Also, the product you are offering me to sell for you is a defected half-assed effort of the arrogant researchers on your country.


    In the past six months since the production of this model, yourpany has faced 8wsuits and all of which you lost. The reason was the long-term adverse effects. Should I read it in detail?"


    His words made the middle-aged man surprised. he did not expect this kid to be so well prepared. Yang Dao actually found stuff from hacking the Mecha-tech servers. Daniel was not to give up so soon. he said, "Look, President Feng. I will be clear with you. We at Mecha-tech need this bot of yours. You can name a price and sell the rights. Or I can just go to the developer of this bot herself."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You cryptonians allck patience. Do you not? You are so overconfident of yourself that you waltz inside my office with no homework. The developer of the bot is Frieda Foster, while I am the one who assisted it. I have my name on the patent certificate as well. I have published the whole design for the world to read but can you actually make it?


    Try it, and I will sue you and yourpany for all that you are worth. Second, "Frieda Foster is an employee of mypany. You can go and try if she agrees, but I warn you. If anything happened to her, even if it is a scratch, you will be held responsible. I will have you and yourpany on my tes for dinner."


    His words scared the shit out of this person in front of him. he had no idea that this kid can actually do something like this but he was aware that the other party is not easy. Behind him stood Feng Yun who can actually have hispany crumbled and cribbed. With no results, he left the Dao technologies.

 Chapter 173 - Busy Dao.

    Yang Dao did not bother about Daniel but he was aware that these people will try something trickier. As soon as he walked out of the office the boy called Mary to his office. The content between their talks was not privy to even Yurika.


    All she knew was that Mary left in a hubbub. The rest of the week was smooth except for the Cryptonian businessman approaching Frieda Foster and trying to poach her to work for them. But just when she asked who will get the name on the patent and the guy instinctively smirked and said thepany. They were shunned off by her.


    Yang Daoter had her live in the dorms only. He was cautious enough to prepare against the guys in case they attempted abduction. Feng Yun has gone overseas for some business deal leaving Yang Dao with Laohu Bai who was on a vacation to live in the Dao Courtyard.


    ...


    Back to the present sale. Yang Dao had his eyes trained on the fiveputer screens in front of him. These screens were connected to the mainframe of both Phoenix group and Dao Technologies.


    Since Feng Yun was away she left themand at home in Yang Dao''s hands. The boy ruled with an iron hand. In one day he had the gigantic Phoenix group ridden of the minor ws they had in the system. His methods were a surprise to those who followed rules while the ones who exploited them almost cried.


    Just as the counter on the screen hit zero. The customers started to flood in. Yang Dao suddenly started typing on the keyboard in front of him. His speed was too fast. The whole IT room was silent and suddenly it was echoing with clicking sounds. The employees were anxious because they all knew that their young boss was not ordinary.


    Yang Dao said, "Ry the customers on the secondary server. The primary is under attack." since he was busy defending he had the others manage the customers. The employees all started to work as well.


    The boy spoke in a low voice, "Seems like they won''t learn their lesson so easily."


    He essed his crypto ID and dropped a message on the closed, "Take down the Mecha-tech server, and I shall be your ally." his capabilities shown earlier had left a deep effect among the people and the hackers wanted to have him as a friend.


    The message kicked off a storm. The hackers of all levels started to attack the Mecha-tech servers. They did not care about apany, they cared about their own interests. The people hired by Mecha-tech were suddenly bamboozled at this.


    They also issued a message that they were taking trying to take down the Phoenix group. The hackers were in dilemma. Yang Dao noticed this and immediately pulled the strings. He uncovered the hacker''s darkest sides and even their own identities. It was all at his fingertips. He sent them all one message. Comply or Die.


    Who knew how many people are out there looking for the death of these hackers. They all became disciplined and started to attack Mecha-tech. Taking advantage of their attack, Yang Dao sneaked in a virus code in thepany mainframe.


    He sent the code in parts, imagine a jigsaw puzzle and 100 people holding 10 pieces, as soon as the pieces connect the picture isplete and the effect augments by a hundred times. The Dao Child passed the pieces to his ''allies''.


    As soon as the virus exploded the attacks from Mecha-Tech fell. Their dirty secrets were all released to the public. All this happened within ten minutes. After dealing with them the boy asked, "How are the sales?"


    An employee replied, "Sir, the stocks have been cleared and we have ten million pre-bookings. The status is still rising."


    Yang dao calmly asked, "How many are the native and how many are foreigners?"


    The guy said, "7 million native orders and 3 million foreigners. Also, sir 85 percent of people are going for the installment scheme that you came up with." he was trying to bootlick the hermit.


    Yang Dao did notment and said, "The things here are left to you. I have other work."


    He stood up and walked outside, came to Mary''s cabin, and knocked. Thedy said, "Come in." The boy pushed open the door. and walked inside.


    Yang Dao asked, "What is the status of the factory acquirement in Freedom country?"


    Mary shook her head with a sigh and said, "Too wide-mouthed."


    The boy asked, "The reason?"


    Mary said, "Rise of Dao Technologies. If we want to have them do stuff for us. They want us to bleed."


    Yang Dao said, "Forget the factory. Buy out theborers. Find another factory, pay theborers twice their original. Get the nt going. I cannot make any more trips out of the station. I have apetitioning up. Also, have the sales window closed for now. Stop taking orders. Finish the piled-up ones first. This will rx the factories."


    Mary nodded, she made arrangements for everything and Yang Dao went back home. By the time he reached the Dao Courtyard, it was already an hour past midnight. He has been working a bit too much in the office recently and had no time to rest.


    As soon as he sat on the couch. He sighed. It was unknown when but he fell asleep. Laohu Bai came out of her room and saw him sleeping on the couch. She walked over to him and raised her hand to touch his forehead but suddenly the guy opened his eyes and grasped her wrist tightly. His eyes were full of vignce.


    The boy asked, "Baibai, what happened?" he rxed when he saw the white-haired girl.


    She smiled and shook her head. She said, "Go to bed, Dao. You have been pushing yourself a bit too much. This is not good. Work and rest must have a bnce maintained between them. Okay? her voice was soft a caring.


    Yang Dao nodded he stood up and after giving her a hug he walked back to his room. Laohu Bai sighed as she gazed at his back, "When can the Dao rest. But you need to know that even if you are the Dao Child, you are still human." with those words she went back to her own room.


    Yang Dao has taken the scolding a little too seriously. He needs to be counseled.

 Chapter 174 - Sensation.

    Dao Technologies had set up distribution centers in all the major cities of the country. The purpose was to deliver the bot to the customers as soon as possible. Yang Dao had the bots prepared in the stockpile evenly distributed among these centers.


    Overnight, as soon as the orders were confirmed and the distributors'' payment procedure waspleted, the distributors set off. Ethically it is wrong for the delivery to be made in the night''s dead. But surprisese quick and the delivery boys were told to be extremely polite as if they were talking to their ancestors, but if they came across any unreasonable person, they can call the manager directly and have him deal with it.


    ...


    Yang Dao at this moment was sleeping soundly. His umted fatigue from the past two weeks took over control as soon as he fell on the bed. The boy has been using source particle energy to support himself all this while. If someone counted, they will find that the boy has only squinted his eyes for a couple of hours.


    He was unaware that Mary has nned for the orders to be delivered so quickly he won''t know how to react.


    ...


    A delivery boy was stopped at a high-end apartment entrance. The security guard asked him what was he to deliver at this hour. The two people were grassroots workers so how could they not feel the pain of each other.


    The boy did not want to cause trouble for the security guard, and he called the customer directly.


    ...


    Tring trying.


    In the apartment upstairs, a middle-aged woman was almost asleep when her phone rang. She was tired for the whole day and then she had to wait in front of theputer to ce an order. Finally, when she confirmed the order and made the payment. She was ready to go to bed after her night routine.


    The phone rang. She cursed. "Can people not be mindful about the time?" Picked up the phone and found that it was an unknown number. Her brows frowned, but she still picked up the phone.


    A humble voice sounded, "Hello, is this Mrs. Holder? Madam, your Robo-Aid unit is here for delivery."


    Thedy was shocked and then she thought it was someone from her circle who was pranking her. Well, she flexed her order for confirmation. She asked, "Do you think I am a fool? I just ced the order about an hour ago." then the call was disconnected.


    But soon after, the phone rang again. She was about to fire when the other party said, "Madam, can you please ask the security guard of your society? He will confirm my identity. Please. I apologize for the inconvenience."


    Thedy said, "Alright, if I found things otherwise. You will meet the police for harassing me." she disconnected the call and dialed the security office.


    The query was answered positively, and thedy asked them to let the delivery boye up. The delivery boy wore a white t-shirt and ck pants with a symbol of Dao Technologies printed on the back.


    He rang the doorbell, and thedy opened it instantly. The boy bowed to her as he held a simply packed box in his hands. He said, "I apologize for the intrusion. Here is your ordered unit. Please confirm your identity."


    The delivery guy asked her to show the ID proof she used to book the order. Thedyplied and nodded with appreciation. She liked how thorough the procedure was. After the confirmation, the delivery boy took an electronic signature on the receiving document and left after handing the box.


    The delivery boy was happy. Thedy gave him a 100 bucks tip. (When can my readers give me some tips and gifts? I wonder if I can have some)


    Thedy forgot about her sleep and quickly unpacked the box. The packaging was simple and some booklets about the operation of the bot were ced there, along with the charger panels. Thedy was recording the whole thing. She pressed the button on the top and the blue LED lit up on the front panel of the bot.


    The bot said, "HELLO, THANK YOU FOR CHOOSING ROBO-AID. WOULD YOU LIKE ME TO HELP YOU CLEAN?" the cheery voice worked its magic, and thedy said, "Yes."


    The bot''s blue lights turned red, and it worked with great vigor. (It is a machine obviously, while your author here, is a human who needs your love {money} to survive. Joking while not Joking. You like me now? EH?)


    Thedy uploaded how Robo-Aid cleaned everything it can. The bot could not move heavy furniture but could clean the gaps with a retractable set of micro brushes and stuff. Thedy was thrilled.


    ...


    Simr cases took ce in the whole nation. Overnight Robo-Aid became a hit and superstar in the cleaner bot industry. The inte was flooded with such videos and clips. Some people tried to stop Robo-Aid from working and the bot''s voice acted like it would cry if they stopped it from working.


    Imagine the effect on those otakus? SENSATIONAL. In one night, Dao Technologies became a name echoing in every household. This was what Yang Dao wanted and this was what he achieved.


    ...


    While something good happens, it brings along its countering bad omens as well. Just like how some people praised thepany for their amazing product. Some people went out to scold them.


    These people were the poor, those who lived by working as a cleaner in such ces. But now that Robo-Aid was delivered, they were all sacked. The next morning, Yang Dao woke up. He found a bunch of congrattory messages piled up on his phone. He walked out of the room without even washing his face.


    He did not greet Laohu Bai, who was eating at the table. Ran straight to his car, he drove like a typhoon on the roads and reached the office. The employees were surprised to see their CHAD boss in such a manner. Yang Dao did not bother with them and swiftly came to the top floor.


    Mary was about to take off for the day after a long night when she saw Yang Dao rushing into the cabin. he had scattered hair, and his face clearly told her he did not even take a wash. She asked hurriedly, "Young Master, is everything okay?"


    It was his day off, too.


    The boy asked, "Did you not implement the charity and educational scheme before you delivered the bots?" his voice was cold.


    Mary gulped and said, "I set them up. It is being held by the Govt. as soon as I get the permission, we can get have them going." she has not seen him so angry ever.


    Yang Dao mumbled, "They never learn, do they?" with that said he went back to the Dao Courtyard to rectify this problm.

 Chapter 175 - Dao Acted.

    Yang Dao came back to the Dao Courtyard. He had been thinking about what to do about this situation on the way. The solution he came up with surprised him as well, but thinking of the results. The boy could not help but chuckle.


    He parked the car the whole trip did not take any longer than an hour. The boy entered the house and saw that Laohu Bai was walking to and fro in the living room. When she found Yang Dao walking over with a smile on his drowsy face she asked, "Is everything alright?"


    The boy said, "Baibai, let us have some funter. Some stubborn people will bend this time." with that said the boy entered his room to freshen up. Laohu Bai did not know what he was going to do but this time, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    The boy came out after half an hour and he wore a in outfit and said to Lauhu bai, "Come let us go. I have an interview to attend."


    Laohu Bai was surprised to see that Yang Dao wanted to go out to attend an interview in such a casual outfit. The two people came out of the house. The two drove a military jeep to the TV station of a channel called Jewel Prime. This was the biggest news channel in the nation.


    Biggest in the terms of reach. Even in the remote area of the country this channel was watched and had an office. This was what Yang Dao needed. Reach, a coverage so vast that the hidden snakes will get his message loud and clear.


    ...


    The two people were weed by an editor-in-chief himself. He was going to take the interview in person, after all the guy was the youngest Business Tycoon and the younger brother of Feng Yun.


    After an hour the two people sat across each other between themid a table covered with some papers and a remote. The editor-in-chief was a senior reporter, appearing to be in histe fifties but he was not sluggish at all.


    The man spoke, "Hello viewers, good afternoon to you all. Wee to Heart-to-heart. Today, the person, who graced our channel with his presence is the youngest business tycoon, a recruited soldier, a literary genius, and also a stunning sportsman. As for his recent adventures, he can be called a genius. I give you, Mr. Feng Yang Dao. President Dao Technologies and co-developer of the new darling of the Jewel Nation, Robo-Aid."


    An artificial apuding sound echoed on the Television units. Yang Dao was brought into the frame. The old man said, "Wee to our show, Mr. Feng."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Thank you very much for having me here, Mr. Nicholson. Also, everyone who is watching this, please do not believe the great titles this gentleman gave me earlier. I am not worthy."


    The old man said, "Too much modesty is often seen as arrogance, Mr. Feng."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "What you said is correct, but I still have a long way to go and I should not treat myself as a genius."


    "Indeed, extraordinary. So, Mr. Feng, firstly, congrattion on the big hit of your recent products. Marvelous creations, I must say. How do you feel when you find people using your products?" asked Mr. Nicholson.


    The sunny smile on Yang Dao''s face vanished. He fell silent for a few seconds and said, "Sir, I grew up in an orphanage before my sister took me in. I grew up watching how people struggled in their day-to-day life. Pushing themselves to the limit even if it was just a tiny bit. Today when I see such hard-working and genuine people losing the tiny bit they had because of my products I feel bad.


    Yesterday night when Robo-Aid was delivered, a lot of people, who made a living by cleaning other people''s lives, lost their jobs. It has pained me greatly to see them suffer more than they deserve."


    Laohu Bai sitting beside the cameraman almost did not believe that it was the guy who was chatting andughing on the way here. She was shocked to see his acting skills.


    Editor-in-chief Nicholson was interested in this, the one who said such an empathetic thing was a growing businessman and a teenager. He said, "Something good always brings along something bad in the retrospect. What can we do?"


    Yang dao replied, "We can do things to fix the side effects and improvise. Only by continuous improvisation can the world be a better ce."


    Nicholson asked, "What can you do about the unemployment?"


    Yang Dao said, "What the people need is food, shelter, and better education. So when we were developing Robo-Aid, we also developed an institution we call, Helping Hand. This organization was to be funded by the profit thepany made after selling Robo-Aid. The aim was to provide the poor with food, shelter, and help them with a better education."


    Nicholson asked, "Then where is this organization now? The poor can definitely use this at the moment."


    The people outside who were watching the telecast were very eager to listen to Yang Dao. Especially the ones who suffered after the sales of Robo-Aid.


    The boy replied while he shook his head, "I apologize, but at this moment, the Helping Hand project lies on the table of a governmental official, who refused to sign the permission. The reason they gave us was that this organization was in direct conflict with the governmental system of the country."


    His words immediately set fire to the dry woods. Theizens went crazy with such a big gossip material. They never thought that such a thing can happen. You know, Jewel Nation had a practical execution system to judge and vote who should be the leader of the country and the same was effective for the officials.


    This statement kicked off a storm.


    ...


    At this moment the prime minister 0of the country was also listening to the interview while he enjoyed a cup of tea in his few minutes break. The guy spewed out the tea like a shower as soon as he heard this. He smiled bitterly. He mumbled, "Elder Atsuji was correct. This kid was anything but simple. Using the masses to teach the stubborn ones. Well, it is good, but it is time that I meet him in person as well."

 Chapter 176 - Action = Reaction.

    Yang Dao was unaware that a certain person has taken interest in meeting him. The boy calmly sat down in front of Mr. Nicholson. The two people talked about a lot many things such as his future way of growth, etc.


    Upon being asked how does the welfare policy of thepany stand opposite to the government of the country. Yang Dao borated on how the welfare policies will work. The boy said, "The primary goal of this policy is to provide the needy people with aid. We developed selection criteria for whom do we provide aid to. The people who cannot earn enough to eat and are suffering are the primary targets.


    These people will go through a medical examination, financial inspection, and psychological inspection as well. What we intend to do is to provide sufficient aid so that these people can live well. At the same time, we do not want them to be too dependant on the aid and will give them knowledge and jobs to earn what they need and desire."


    Nicholson asked, "Well, I guess the medical examination and financial examination are quite self-exnatory but why do you need a Psychological inspection as well?" his question was what a lot of people wanted to ask.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, ''When you face too much misery and pain, your mind bes numb to the joy and pleasure, or it bes too sensitive to them. In both cases, the subject is driven to the edge of madness. If the psychological inspection does result as such, then we can have the people go through proper counseling and rehabilitation."


    Nicholson could not help but apud at this point. He also asked, "There are countless such people, who need help. You also said that you will arrange jobs for them. How do you n to aplish that?"


    The boy said, "We humans, grow at the cost of natural degradation. We consume resources but we do not know how to give them back. This will be the job of these people. They will learn how to preserve nature for us. This was my idea when I decided this, A helping hand to take care of nature."


    His words left everyone shocked. They did not expect this boy to be so farsighted. Nicholson was struck in a daze for a few moments. He was old and experienced but rarely did he came across such a wise youngster.


    The interview ended with apuse from the camera unit and the staff. Yang Dao stood up with a smile and nodded. Then with Laohu Bai, he went back.


    ...


    While Yang Dao was going home to rest, the nation was boiling. A forum was established on the inte. It was called, Help The Helping Hand. The motive of this server was to gather the masses and pressure the government officials to pass the project.


    The government''s basis of rejection or hold was that the project was almost equal to a private government. The scale of this project was nationwide, yet the proposing party said that it is a non-profit project. What was the guarantee?


    This was the statement issued by the government official in question. Yang Dao was watching all this at home. He logged into hispany''s website and using the administration rights he had, posted, "<em>Thank you, everyone, for your support and well wishes. The government is also thinking in the favor of the people. After all, what is the guarantee that Dao Technologies will not turn corrupt? So, to make sure that everyone can rest easy. Thepany will make the ounts and operations of the Helping Hand division open for the public eye. </em><em></em>


    <em>Any defects and ws in the operations will be under the scrutiny of the masses and they will also have the right toin and suggest some changes for the improvisation of the project. We here at Dao technologies believe that everyone will raise a helping hand with an open heart. Wish you a good day."</em>


    His one statement made the supporters go bonkers. The government now had no grounds to hold this project back. The official did not reply and everyone thought that he was busy with the procedures.


    However, contrary to that, in the divisional office, a man sat with a solemn face. He was the official in charge of this file. This man was a fish that fled from the of the raids. Or you can say that among so many big fish nobody paid attention to a krill. After the raids, he thought that since there is no tiger in the jungle the monkey is the king.


    Well, too bad, he wanted to have under the table dealing with The Dao Technologies. The dealings were for him to get a cut from the money generated from the project. All the key features were marked in the file submitted to the office and he obviously knew how much money it was.


    How was he to know that Yang Dao would put him under the public eye, with one move? Just as he was thinking what to do and what not to do the phone on the table rang. He picked up the phone and said "Who is it?"


    From the other side, a sullen voice sounded, "Official Samuel Luther. You are called to the prime minister''s office with all the documents and stuff rted to the Helping hand project. You have fifteen minutes to report."


    The call was disconnected and the man sat there like a puppet with no life. He snapped out of his daze, gathered the documents, and ran straight to the prime minister''s office.


    ...


    After an hour of Yang Dao''s statement, the prime minister''s office issued a statement. "<em>On the behalf of the whole nation, I thank Dao Technologies, foring up with such an initiative. The government will provide you all reasonable support. Let us make the world a better ce together."</em><em></em>


    These two sentences may seem simple, but the weight they carried was too much. The prime minister, who rarelyments on something publicly, made a statement supporting a nationwide project. That means the project has passed and everyone can enjoy the benefits sooner. <em></em>

 Chapter 177 - Shocking Growth.

    Yang Dao smiled when he read the statement issued by the PMO, a smile emerged on his face. The boy called Mary to deal with this as soon as possible. Thetter agreed. She said that it will be the first thing she does in the morning.


    The call disconnected on a pleasant note. Yang Dao and Laohu Bai ate some light meal and the former went back to his room. He sat down with his legs crossed and started to meditate. Soon, he could ''see'' the glowing sea of source energy in his body.


    ording to the exnation that Laohu Bai gave him that day first, he must integrate the source particle energy in his muscles, then his bones. Then he must try to channel it outside his body. The boy moved the source particle energy to his muscles.


    The energy nourished his muscles slowly and strengthened them as well. His muscles had an azure ze to them. It was the ze of the element. As he sat in meditation, he lost the perception of time.


    Laohu Bai pushed open his door at night. She was here to call him for dinner, but when he saw him immersed in meditation she did not disturb him. She went outside the room and dismissed the maids, then she returned and sat down in front of him.


    The girl started meditating as well. Two people sat down in silence, immersed in meditation. Yang Dao was vaguely aware of his surroundings. He was aware that Laohu Bai was sitting down beside him.


    He was not sure about how strong the white-haired girl was, but one thing was sure that if Yang Dao was a ball of light then Laohu Bai was as big as the sun.


    ...


    Unknowingly seven days had passed since the boy sat down in meditation. He was the Dao Child, otherwise three days toplete the two stages that even the familiarspleted only after a month when they trained themselves.


    Yang Dao let out a breath, it was as if a bullet from a gun. His room was very big, the ce he sat was ten meters away from the wall in front of him but the breath shot out and hit the wall. Leaving a clean hole. It was three inches deep dent with sharp edges as if cut by a machine.


    He opened his eyes, looked around, did not find the white-haired girl. She had left a few hours ago. Yang Dao stood up and his body emitted clicking sounds. His whole skeleton was refreshed and rxed. He looked around and noticed that his height had increased by five centimeters.


    The boy walked up to the mirror in front, he noticed the changes in his body. His vague muscles were clearer, his eyes were sharper than before, his height was taller than before. Suddenly the door of the room was pushed open and Feng Yun walked in with Laohu Bai.


    Thetter told her that Yang Dao was immersed in cultivation so she came to check. When they found the boy looking at himself in the mirror, trying to assess his own changes they both smiled. Feng Yun said, "Dao, why not we do aprehensive physical assessment?"


    Yang Dao looked at her and smiled, "Okay."


    Three people then came to the gym inside the mansion. Laohu Bai said, "We have the data from your best performance in the military training. Now you do the following things again and we willpare it with the previous data."


    The boy nodded and came over to the treadmill. This treadmill had one wire attached to theputer in the room. The use was to calcte the top speed of the runner. It did not have a motor in it. The faster you run the more the speed.


    Yang Dao started to run slowly and soon his pace started to pick up.


    ...


    While Yang Dao was going through aprehensive test, Mary was busy with the data surge in thepany. The Helping hand shelters and employees were working 24*7 and the response was terrific.


    A lot of big businessmen came over to join them in this initiative. The well-off people also supported the initiative with both money and heart. Thepany had established help centers in the poorest and remotest regions first. This whole thing did not even take them twenty-four hours.


    The people were amazed at this efficiency shown by thepany. On the second day, they had registered at least a hundred thousand people in need. Now, as soon as the result of the test came out they all would have a happy week before they start training for the upations they qualify for.


    Thepany had a trash recycling chain set up. In this chain, the gathered daily trash will be segregated between, Bio-degradable, and non-degradable. The former trash is sent to dpose.


    The dposed trash is mixed with cow dung and other animal waste collected from the whole area. This mix is stored underground in a high-pressure chamber, that produces, mmable gas, a substitute for the current mode of fuel they use. The only difference between the two gasses was the color they produced when set on fire.


    When the fermented mix has produced enough gas it is reced with a new batch, the old batch is left to dry in the sun. Before it dries it germinates maggots, these disgusting and creepy seeming insects feed on the drying mixture and enrich it even more by pooping in it.


    This whole poopy stuff is the best fertilizer. It generates money and the money is sent out as aid.


    This was only one of the methods of thepany. In the past seven days, thepany had already sold one batch and the profit they made was enough to support twice as many people as possible.


    ...


    The growth of Yang Dao and the Helping Hand initiative was shocking. Whereas the boy shocked the two girls thetter shocked the whole world. The Dao Child had gathered a lot of love and merit for his deeds, but some have taken special hate for him as well.


    What happened next was highly anticipated.

 Chapter 178 - Charm.

    Yang Dao stood in the testing room. Just now, he hadpleted aprehensive assessment of Feng Yun''s suggestion. The results were out. The content on the monitor was.


    Strength - S


    Speed - S


    Stamina - S


    Reflex - S


    These were the four parameters of the assessment. Yang Dao was now above the average humans. He mumbled as he clenched his fists. "I feel as if raw energy is coursing through my veins. What a wonderful sensation."


    He had a content smile. Feng Yun nodded and said, "Your strength before was as good as that of an average human but as an elemental. If you wanted to you could squeeze out more of your potential strength. Now after the nourishment of the Source particle, you are above the average humans."


    Yang Dao nodded. The girl continued, "Now the third stage is halfplete. What you need to do now is learn about channeling the source energy out of your body. That may not be so easy even for the Dao Child. So be calm and patient."


    The boy nodded with a smile. He underestimated nothing despite being the fabled Dao Child. The three people came out of the testing room and sat down in the living room.


    Laohu Bai said, "Dao, you have a lot of calls to return. I took down the messages for you. Your cycling team needs you to go back as soon as possible. Your principal called to check up on you. Yup, Mary also called. She told me that the value of Dao technologies has soared to the skies..."


    She went on and told him a few more things, such as who congratted him and who did not. The boy kept nodding and then he said, "Well, I guess I will go back to sapphireke residency tomorrow."


    Feng Yun nodded with a calm appearance. She said, "You have an evening tea appointment in the Crown." her voice was calm.


    Yang Dao heard her and only reacted after a few seconds. He asked, "Sister Yun, you mean THE CROWN?"


    Thedy nodded and Yang Dao gulped and asked, "Who invited me? Eldest?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and Laohu Bai chuckled. "The premiere. When did the eldest may call you over? We the familiars wille to you if we have something, not the other way around. The premiere, however, is a person who is not aware of your status, so that is a different story. Also, just so you know, the premiere is an ex-special force. His element is Earth."


    Yang Dao recalled how every special forces person was an Elementalist. He also knew that the premiere was a man from the forces. He sighed and said, "No wonder he is so awesome."


    Feng Yun chuckled, "Still not as good as you are now. He left the forces after he could not ovee the second stage. So do not worry about it when you meet him. Go, get ready. Be on time, plus go through various security checks." with that said she handed him a red-purple golden card. It was like a stic card, but on the center of the card, a Crown was engraved. This was an exclusive brand to the Crown.


    The crown was actually the office and resting ce of the premiere. This ce was the royal pce of the emperor of the nation back in feudal times. After the feudal era ended this royal pce became the workce and Premiere''s house during his tenure.


    The reason was to remind the Premiere that if the masses can take down the Emperors, then he was also the same. Thus this thing has worked in the favor of the masses. Never had a premiere tried anything funny or selfish. If they did and were caught, the consequences were to be killed by their own guards.


    The guards of the building were called Sentinels. The army will have a constant cirction of new squads to be posted here to ensure safety and transparency. It may seem like a facade and illogical. But the army in the jewel nation guarded the nation against both outside and inside. threats.


    Yang Dao stood up and walked to the cloakroom in a hurry. He was anxious about what to wear. He picked up a suit and, just as he put on the pants, he grimaced. The pants were high, and the waist was tight.


    He changed back into his pajamas and came to the living room. He said, "I have a wardrobe crisis." he made a face as if he would cry.


    Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Let us go shopping?" Laohu Bai rushed back to her room to put on a morefortable dress.


    Ten minutester the three people sat down in a luxury sedan car and Yang Dao drove them to the biggest shopping mall in the city. After parking the car, the people came to the shopping center.


    Feng Yun wore a crimson blouse paired with blue denim and matching heels. She had her hair tied in a side pony, letting them fall over her shoulder. Her ears had the studded ruby earrings. Her cold and indifferent face attracted a lot of gazes. She was a beauty like none other, and the males were infatuated at just one nce.


    Next to her stood Laohu Bai, dressed in a sea-green off-shoulder top and blue denim. She had peach-colored gypsy sandals on her feet matching with her waist belt and earrings. Her white hair was lost, falling over her back like a snowy waterfall. She was no less beautiful than Feng Yun, paired with a yful smile on her face. She killed a lot of men with kindness.


    One cold and one cheery, the bestbo of beauties, who would not fall. Just when the women in the vicinity were about to go made a figure walked up and stood between the two girls. A look on his face, and it was as if a gust of cold wind washed over them. His sunny smile melted the ice in their hearts.


    The boy extended his hands to the two girls. The two beauties smiled and hooked their hands with him as they walked to the shops to splurge.


    if gazes could kill, yang Dao would have died the moment he came to stand between the two girls. The charm of three people was too strong for the mundane people to tolerate.

 Chapter 179 - Male God.

    As the three people entered a high-end clothing store, a salesgirl walked over. She bowed a bit and asked, "Hello, Sir, Ladies, would you like me to assist you with the cloth introduction?"


    Laohu Bai said, "Guide us to thetest collection of your brand." her voice was calm and she had a smile on her face.


    The saleswoman nodded and said, "Pleasee with me."


    The three people followed thedy inside to a ce where four mannequins stood dressed in gorgeous dresses. Two male and two female dresses were disyed with matching jewelry and essories.


    Feng Yun asked, "Is it possible to try the suits?" her cold voice gave the saleswoman pressure. She gulped and said, "Madam, this is thetest collection. Only five such units were made. I am afraid I cannot call the shots for this. Please allow me to call the manager."


    Feng Yun nodded. The reason this salesperson did not recognize her was that she rarely showed her face in public. Such big stores all had a store manager. The saleswoman walked back to the office behind the counter and knocked.


    A feminine voice sounded and said, "Come in."


    The saleswoman walked and saw ady in her thirties was reading a magazine. She said in a low voice, "Sister Amaya, there are customers out there, they want to try the Elegant collection suits. I would have rejected them. But these people seem very rich and I think that the boy among them is familiar. Please handle this matter?"


    Thedy sighed and nced at the monitor screen on her desk. This screen fed her live direct videos from the store camera system. When she saw the three people chatting casually and looking around at clothes she seemed that the two among them looked very familiar.


    Thedy squinted her eyes and focused on Yang Dao''s face. She instantly sat straight and said, "Tamina, you did a good job not refusing them. The boy is the youngest male god in the country. Do you remember the primetime broadcast yesterday? He is that guy. Let me go and deal with it." with that said she instantly stood up.


    Sorted her clothes and walked outside of her cabin. She came straight to the three of them. She bowed, "Hello, I am Amaya, the store manager here. How can I help you?"


    Feng Yun said, "Can we try this suit?" her tone was nd and indifferent.


    Amaya had dealt with a lot of people and had a discerning eye towards what sort of a person she was dealing with. She nodded and said, "It would be our pleasure."


    She waved her hand to the saleswoman Tamina to take the suit off the mannequin. Yang Dao carried the clothes to the trial room and after 10 minutes he came out.


    The suit was a modern style design with shawlpels. The shirt was moonshine blue and thepels of the ck coat matched the shirt. The pants were slim style and were fitting Yang Dao perfectly. On the cuffs, moonshine blue cufflinks were held together by an obsidian gem button.


    The ck bow tie matching the suit, paired with a ck flower-shaped brooch on thepel. A moonshine blue pocket piece. The suit was very nice and looked as if it was designed for the boy himself. Yang Dao had a quality, all the clothes looked good on him.


    Feng Yun smiled brightly when she saw him looking at her in askance if the clothes suited him or not. Laohu Bai rushed forward like a kid in the zoo. He stopped two steps away from Yang Dao and said, "You rock in the suit. I like you dressed up."


    Yang Dao pushed her aside gently and came to stand in front of a floor-to-ceiling mirror in the store. He said, "I still find something is missing."


    Feng Yun and Laohu Bai stood beside him. The former said, "You can use a hair style arrangement."


    Thetter added, "A pair of ck brogues, and a nice watch. If you don''t mind a mild cologne perfume as well."


    The boy nodded. Amaya on the side also nodded. She said, "We also have apanying shoes and watches with the suits, would you like to try?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yes, why not?" his tone was calm. The manager left to bring out the stuff asked for.


    He turned to Feng Yun, and said, "Can we skip the hairstyle appointment? I will bete, who knows how much time they will take?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "I can arrange the, for you. Just sit down." her soft voice made the boy smile. Then he sat down on a stool. Amaya bought him two boxes of shoes. One was oxfords and one brogues style.


    The difference was the thattter had a in and sober face while thetter had a punched hole design on the toe face. Yang Dao tried them both and took the former one. This action made Laohu Bai very happy and she gave him a tight hug. The boy sighed at this gesture.


    Feng Yun sent Laohu Bai to select a watch while she arranged his hair. She asked Amaya for a water sprayer and that was all. She used the water to wet Yang Dao''s hair and with her jade hands, shebed them into a back brush style. It has been a long since the boy has taken a haircut.


    Feng Yun tilted her head to look at the sides of his head and after a few seconds. She pressed her hands on the sides and said, "Just a second."


    She used her fire elemental prowess. The heat fixed the hair in the pressed position. Feng Yun took out a small bottle of hair oil from her bag. Took out two drops and applied them to Yang Dao''s hair.


    Who said Elemental skills are good only for battling? Laohu bai returned holding a watch with a ck strap and Moonshine dial face. She tied it gently on Yang Dao''s wrist and said, "Now the Male God is ready."


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes, the girl stuck out her tongue at him. The two were like kids with each other. Amaya did not disturb them. Feng Yun was about to take out her card when to pay the bill but Yang Dao suddenly went back to the trial room. he had forgotten his wallet and clothes in their. He walked out and extended a vermillion red card to Amaya.


    He said, "Miss, please collect the payment. Also, can you help me pack these old ones?"


    Amaya nodded with a smile andpleted the procedure. Feng Yun said, "Dao, I called Second Brother to drive your car over. He is here. Let''s go."


    Yang Dao asked, "Do you two not want to buy anything?"


    Laohu Bai wanted to say something but Feng Yun said, "You need to go, cannot let the premiere wait for you, right?" despite being a mortal in her eyes. The premiere of the nation held status in public.


    Yang Dao nodded, and said, "You take my card. You buy whatever you want. This is my gift. Please. I will not go if you refused. Also, I will send you a healthy bag carrier."


    The boy shoved the card in Laohu Bai''s hand and ran out of the store. The two girls started giggling like bells as they Imagined Ryu Jinshi holding their bags.

 Chapter 180 - The Crown.

    Yang Dao rushed out of the store dressed up in all bravado. His appearance attracted a lot of gazes from the people. The boy, however, treated them like wind and kept walking outside. He was worried about gettingte for the appointment with the premiere.


    He came to the front of the shopping mall where the pedestrians were arranged to enter and exit. As soon as he came out he saw a crowd gathered around a ck car giving off a metallic luster under the sun. The winters were almost finished and spring has arrived in Jewel nation.


    Yang Dao walked through the baffled and bewitched crowd. He saw Ryu Jinshi standing near the car with a frown on his face. He walked up to the man and said, "Mr. Ryu, rein in your temper. Do not look down on the presence of others. For if they were not present you will be alone in this whole wide world, bored to death."


    Ryu Jinshi calmed down and was struck into a momentary daze as these words sounded in his ears. he then bowed to Yang Dao and said, "Thank you, for your enlightening words." The boy waved his hand.


    He asked, "Can I have the keys?"


    Ryu Jinshi gave him the keys respectfully and then Yang Dao opened the door and sat inside the car. Ryu JInshi thought that the boy will now straightly depart. Contrary to his spection Yang dao rolled down the window and called him, "Mr. Ryu, I have decided to treat Sister Yun and Babibai to some shopping, you please feel free to go inside and join them. Also, I hope you enjoy the time with them." with a smile on his face he started the car and left.


    The crowd was busy clicking pictures and recording videos f the beautiful car and equally handsome boy driving it. Ryu Jinshi scratched his head and walked inside the Shopping mall. He had never stopped, even at this moment he was wearing sports attire, he has always treated dressing up and stuff as a waste of time. But since Yang Dao asked him to do this then he must go inside.


    ...


    Yang dao drove the car to the venue at a moderate speed. None of the other cars on the road dared to get close to him. The people were not that ignorant. A fewdies tried to drive closer but were stopped by theirpanions. One suchdy asked herpanions, "Hey why do you stop me? Is that car a royalty or something? Taking up so much space as if he owns the road."


    Thepanion had ayer of cold sweat and said, "My great-great-grandmother, please calm down. That car is worth billions or carat coins, okay. Just drive close and if you made a mistake, our generations will be sold in very to pay off the damage."


    How can women be so easily convinced? Thepanions showed them the details of Quinn on the inte. A lot of them were using the new mobile system developed by Dao Technologies. The sweet voice assistant delivered them the whole detail of the car they pointed their camera at. It was a feature of the Mobile OS, open camera and point at anything, then ask the assistant to tell you about the targetted item. TADA you have all the details on your fingertips.


    Yang Dao drove unaware of all this and soon he reached The Crown. His car was stopped five times before he even came to the front gate. The government takes a lot of precautions for this ce. They had five check posts established at one kilometer each. Yang Dao showed his invitation card, and only after the confirmation and a thorough frisk of the vehicle was he let go to the front gate.


    The pce was not like the usual architecture but it was as if a crown was ced on the ground. High pointed towers with a twin tower in the front and center the whole thing had abination of ss and stone visible on the outside. It was truly very beautiful. Yang Dao parked his car in the visitor''s parking.


    A guard wearing a ck armor kit and carrying weapons on his body came over. He said, "Sir, we hope for your co-operation in the security checks. Do remember that we have the right to shoot you at any moment you act suspicious."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. He said, "I am a special recruit, Sir. I have been trained by the best of special forces. So, I understand what you mean. Please do not worry, you have my full cooperation."


    The guard nodded and led the boy to the security check. After 4 such checks and one full-body x-ray, he was let inside the pce. Ady dressed in blue pants and a white office skirt walked over. She looked to be in her thirties, but her body was healthy and well maintained. She smiled at Yang Dao and said, "Hello, I apologize for the inconvenience you had to bear with the security checks. Please follow me, Premiere Abraham is waiting for you in the garden."


    Yang Dao did not register the second half of what thedy said. He asked, "Madam, did you just say that the Premiere is waiting for me?"


    Thedy smiled even more brightly and nodded. She said, ''If the premiere did not know even this much courtesy, then is he really the premiere?"


    Yang Dao was almost going silly. To him, the Premiere was an elusive person he could have never met in his life. Yet here they were. The boy walked through the corridors of the building, looking around with curiosity. He would mumble something from time to time.


    Surprising thedy guide, she never expected that this boy had a nick for political history as well. Yang Dao sensed her surprise and said, "In the orphanage, the care taker, Sister Tina used to say. We only grow wiser when we learn from the past. So she used to make us read books and case files. Thus I have a slight knowledge."


    Thedy nodded and said, "She must be a wisedy."


    "Indeed." said Yang Dao as he revealed a proud spark in his eyes. The two people arrived at the central garden in the pce. This ce was located within the centre of the ce. This garden was the hub of the pce. In the center of the garden, a pavilion was covered with green vines, giving of a transcending vibe. Below the vine shed sat a man in a rocking chair, in front of himid a trolley with aplete tea set and some snacks.


    This man was the Premiere of the Nation, Abraham Lewis.

 Chapter 181 - Enlightenment.

    Yang Dao saw the man who governs the whole nation in front of him, sitting under the vine shade. The man had his back to them and he was rxed. Thedy spoke as they approached the pavilion, "Sir, the guest is here."


    The man stood up from the chair and turned to face them. He smiled and said, "Wee to The Crown, Young Master Feng."


    Yang Dao smiled and bowed to him slightly as he said, "The pleasure is mine, Premiere." his calm actions and tone surprised the man. He did not expect this talented young man to be so polite. His sister can turn the face of the countries economy in a blink if she wanted to yet this boy was acting humbly to him.


    He gestured to the boy, "Have a seat."


    "Thank you," said Yang Dao and sat down silently. Thedy left after a nod from the premiere. The man sat down and asked, "What do you think of this ce?"


    Yang Dao looked around and said, "It is nice, but not suitable for me."


    The man asked, "Why do you say so?"


    "Is this ce not a glorious cage? Surrounded by guards, who protect you and watch over your actions. I understand that it is all for the sake of the people of the nation but such a sacrifice is a bit too much. Is it not?" said the boy.


    The premiere sighed and replied, "It has been like this for a long time and it will be like this in the future. Is this observation the reason that you did not wait for the civil service s exam and directly used your ownpany to start the Helping Hand Project?"


    Abraham knew that the project was very helpful for the people, but he also knew that this welfare was just the start, in the future if Yang Dao continues such actions it will gain poprity with the people. The rich me support the government for their own interests. But the poor, the sick, the liberals and the literary will stand behind Yang Dao.


    This may cause chaos and might lead to some significant changes in the governing system of the country. Yang Dao smiled and said, "The reason I started the project is that I believe that to do good deeds one does not need any sort of title and uniform. Entering the political front will limit my growth. Only when you keep improvising can you be a better human."


    The premiere asked, "Than do you not think the powers in the political courtyard are perfect for such improvisation?"


    Yang Dao gazed at the man right in his eyes and chuckled, "Perfection is just an illusion created for our ownfort. Even the god and heaven themselves are not perfect or why do you think that humans created by the heavens are so imperfect? Even our breathing pollutes nature, then how can our concepts be perfect? Science and Technology are the greatest examples if the scientists and inventors all thought that the world is perfect the way it is, then we might not have needed ces or cars. "


    His words were calm but they were enough to inspire the person who was an inspiration to the rest. Abraham sat there on his chair with his mind stuck in a daze. The boy meanwhile prepared some tea for the two. He poured a little boiled water into the cup and then added tea leaves to it. He stirred the cup gently and soon a faint fragrance emitted from the teacup.


    The boy asked Abraham, "Milk or ck?"


    The premiere said, "Milk, please."


    Yang Dao nodded and pour some milk into the cup. He said, "Just how the milk blends with water and they be one, those who want to do good for the people can also blend."


    Abraham nodded and asked, "One cube of sugar."


    Yang Dao did not mind and added a sugar cube to the tea and stirred it. He held the saucer and offered it to Abraham. The man took the cup and gave it a blow before he took a sip. He said, "Good Tea."


    Yang Dao only smiled at him. The premiere asked, "How did you make it?"


    "My sincerity is my skill. That is how I made it." he fell silent and poured himself a ck teacup. The boy then added two sugar cubes to it. He picked up a cookie and snapped it into two. He extended the one half to the man and kept one for himself.


    Abraham shook his head saying, "I do not eat cookies with tea."


    "You can try it. If it did not suit well, then you can take it as an affirmation of your taste and style." his polite voice and smiley face had a charm that worked not only on females but on males as well.


    Taking hold of half of the cookie, Abraham said, "To improvisation."


    Yang Dao said, "To improvisation." he watched as the premiere dip the cookie in hot tea. After a second he took it out and took a bite of the cookie.


    He sighed at the taste. Yang Dao smiled and said, "Blending thing is not always a bad thing, Premiere Abraham. The world is changing and we need to prepare. If we did not try new things, then our stereotypical ways will be the cause of our doom."


    His words fell on Abraham''s ears like divine enlightenment. As the leader of the nation, he understood what Yang Dao was indicating. The future will change and with it change the people. If they did not change or adjust with it. Then the time will bury them slowly.


    He nodded and said, "Indeed. Blending things is not always a bad thing." although he said this, he still had some hesitation in his heart. How can he trust a child?


    Yang Dao said, "Blending is good only when it is done in proportion." his words eased the man. The two people sat down in silence enjoying tea. Soon thedy came back.


    She said, "Sir, you have another appointment." in a low voice.


    Yang Dao stood up from his chair and said, "I shall not bother you any further, Premiere. I will take my leave, and it has been an honor to share tea with you."


    The man also stood up and extended his hands. They shook their hands and Yang Dao suddenly said, "The earth is firm and stable, but it is also, boundless and vast. Hesitation will only hold you from progressing and trap your heart in the past."


    His phrase sounded like a rhythm to thedy while Abraham was shocked. He has never broken through to the third level of Elemental Bending because he doubted in his heart. As Ryu Jinshi said, "When an Elementalist is in doubt, they will forget their skills." but the phrase Yang Dao gave just now, eased the long tied knot in Abraham''s heart.


    By the time he woke up, Yang Dao was already about to vanish from his sight. The premiere bowed ny degrees to the residing back of the teenager. This was his gratitude for the teachings bestowed upon him.

 Chapter 182 - Let Go.

    Yang Dao was guided by thedy again on the way back. He thanked her and then he came to the car parking. He started the car and left theplex. He called Feng Yun to ask where she was. Thedy said that they were still shopping. So he went over to the shoppingplex directly.


    The meeting with the premiere was only a few minutes, including themuting time, it was a couple of hours round trip. Yang Dao came to the shopping mall. He sensed the three people with the spiritual bond they shared. When he arrived, he saw Feng Yun and Laohu Bai gazing at some jewelry in a store. He walked over and asked, "Do you like it?"


    They were staring at a ne. Yang Dao''s question was very logical, actually. They had all the money one could ask for, so why would they not go inside the store and buy the thing. Feng Yun had sensed his presence from the moment he was just a kilometer away from the shoppingplex.


    She said, "They only have one piece. We both want it. What to do?" sounding helpless.


    Yang Dao said, "Do you two people not understand that you can simply share it? You will not be going around wearing the same piece anyway. Buy this one. Order another one as well, so that when they finally have it done, you can have it and no more problem." His suggestion made the girls exchange a nce, and the two nodded.


    Laohu Bia walked inside the store and five minutester she came holding a designer bag and brocade box. The two people then held onto Yang Dao''s hand and walked to a man who was holding dozens of bags. Yang Dao recognized this man. It was Ryu Jinshi.


    He did not expect the two people to make the proud dragon a collie to them. He gulped and asked, "Sister Yun, are you not a bit too hard on him?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "He made a bet. He lost. This is his punishment." she had a smirk on her face. The boy shook his head and said, "You people are really endless."


    The two girls giggled, and they continued to shop. After a few moments, the boy asked Ryu Jinshi to hand him some bags to carry, but the dragon insisted on carrying them all. The boy sighed and said, "The reason you carry them now is that you did not listen to what Baibai and Sister Yun said earlier."


    Feng Yun also added, "He never listens to us, Dao." the boy turned his head to her and squinted. He said, "As if you arepletely innocent."


    Feng Yun stuck out her tongue at him. She would never hesitate to express her emotions to Yang Dao. The boy was the same as her. He said to Ryu Jinshi, "You practice the way of the wind, and you yourself are too rigid. Why?"


    Suddenly, his eyes glowed with golden light. Feng Yun cast a barrier around them, and the three people knelt in front of him. The boy said, "Those who blend with their elements are Elmentalists in the truest form. The purpose of an Elementalist is not to rein over it but to let it flow through them. As the incarnation of the heavenly beings, you are capable in all the aspects but your desire to follow behind me that bounds you.


    Have you forgotten that your purpose is to guide me? How can you guide me when you have forgotten your own ways? You are my familiar spirits and you are my teachers as well. The rules of heaven may bound you as my subordinates, but does that mean you will hide your true strength?


    In the name of Dao, Imand you. Release the restraint and guide me to move forward. The Dao Child may be blessed but is unaware."


    Yang Dao fell silent, as he spoke earlier, his voice had turned ethereal slowly. The first half was his own words, but by the time he questioned them, it was the Dao inside him. This instant was like how he preached to Laohu Bai but ifst time was auto-pilot, this time he was the one to take off and the rest was auto-pilot.


    After he was done speaking, the glow in his eyes faded away. He nced at the three people kneeling in front of him and he asked, "What are you..."


    His sentence did notplete when the exhaustion from the Dao Preachment washed over his body like a tide and he fainted. His body was about to fall forward when Feng Yun took him in her arms. She said, "Let us go home, Young Master needs rest. Call the eldest, the Dao Command has been issued. We must let go of the facade."


    The other two nodded. Feng Yun dispelled the barrier around them and holding Yang Dao in her arms, she walked outside. The three did not care about the people pointing fingers at them. Laohu Bai fished out the car keys from Yang Dao''s pocket and she gave them to Ryu Jinshi.


    She said calmly, "You drive his car, he will ride with us." and then she went to Feng Yun''s sedan. Ryu Jinshi did notin about beingmanded and took the keys and drove Quinn out of the shoppingplex.


    Laohu Bai drove the car calmly and stably, unlike her usual style. Feng Yun noticed this and asked, "Why do I feel you have already undone the seals on yourself?"


    The white-haired girl replied while her eyes were set on the road, "Ever since the military training, he asked me why I am not like my natal element. I could not reply to him. But I knew what he asked me. So, slowly I undid the seals. His first Dao Preachment for me was the trigger. It made the process easier. Today when he was speaking, I let go of the restrains.


    What he said is correct, the purpose of the familiars is to follow the master but to guide him as well. The moment he steps into the fourth stage of wind element practice. I will take him to the sub-ne"


    Her words made Feng Yun open her eyes wide, but recalling what Yang Daomanded them to do. This was necessary. She sighed as she gazed at the boy lying unconscious in the back seat of the car.

 Chapter 183 - Daily Life Of Dao Child.

    Yang Dao woke up after a few hours of rest. he found that his clothes were changed, he sat up with reflex action. He was like a corpse reanimated by electricity. The door of the room opened and Lisa walked in. She said, "Young Master, thedy has called for you in the living room."


    Yang Dao nodded and stood up. He put on the slippers and walked out of the room wearing cotton sleeping shorts and a white t-shirt. He found Feng Yun and Laohu Bai were sitting on the couch with Ryu Jinshi and Atsuji Kurogame.


    He asked, "Sister Yun, you called for me?" his voice was calm and soft.


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "We all have started to undo the seals we ced on our spirits. We only hope that you do not dislike us after you have seen our actual personalities." she had a wry smile on her face.


    Yang Dao smiled and sat next to her he said, "For better or for worse. You as a phoenix, are the most beautiful and loving to the people in your heart. Baibai is graceful and ferocious to those who have their eyes in the sky and protective to those in her heart. Mr. Ryu is prideful and an upright man who will not teach me bad things. As for the eldest, he must have a lot of knowledge to pass on to me? No?


    You guys worry too much. We will see what happens when it happens, till then be true and be the best of yourself." he said with a smile on his face. then he stood up and humming a song he started to walk to the kitchen.


    None of the familiars stopped him. They were all smiling looking at their young master being so cheery. Suddenly Yang Dao popped his head out of the kitchen and with squinted eyes he said, "Whoever changed my clothes, you are a hooligan. Humph." then he entered the kitchen making everyone chuckle.


    He knew that they only changed his upper clothes and not the undergarments. The boy was shy you know. Shy to the point of being called a girl by Kiya. he entered the kitchen and decided to make some food for everyone before he left the house. Everyone in his list meant everyone, including the house staff.


    He took a big vessel and started to make some sort of soup and then he made some sauce, two main dishes, two desserts. he spent a long time inside the kitchen before he said, "Ready."


    Then the servants started to serve them in the cutlery and took them all out to the dining room to serve. Everyone ate a hearty meal. Yang Dao then packed up his stuff and said, "I shall leave, and go back to the Sapphire residency. I have missed on the practice and other things a lot."


    The four people nodded and the boy turned to a maid and asked, "Miss, where is Lisa? Can you please tell her toe over with her stuff? I need someone to clean up the house for me. Plus she has not asked me any questions regarding her homework in quite some time."


    The maid bowed and quickly ran to the servant''s quarters. Lisa was startled when she heard that Yang Dao called her by name, almost let out a wail. The girl quickly packed up the stuff she needed and came to the living room. She looked around and did not find Yang Dao. Feng Yun smiled and said, "The garage."


    Lisa bowed to her and the other people and then rushed to the garage. Yang Dao was dusting the vehicle. Lisa was about to pick up a duster and was about to help him when the boy said, "No need, it is done."


    Lisa stopped and said in a low voice, "I apologize for beingte, Young Master."


    The boy said, "Why do you apologize so much? It was not nned actually, but thinking of the dust, I could use help in cleaning the ce before I go to sleep."


    Lisa nodded. The two people sat down in the car and Yang Dao drove it a little fast. Lisa was scared, when has she ever sat in a car akin to a ne? The boy sensed her anxiety and said, "I suggest you let go of yourself. Rx, and trust me. I can race in the stadium so I can drive on the road too, you know. This car is half the top speed of that A1." with that said the boy rolled down the windows.


    The car was akin to a specter on the road. Lisa was screaming at first but then she realized how despite being so fast Yang Dao was still able to keep the carpletely stable and in control. She started to enjoy weaving in the traffic. She had the seat belt tied already and finally rxed in the seat.


    Her bell-likeughter echoed in the car. It brought a smile to Yang Dao''s face as well. He suddenly said, "Lisa, how about you sing?"


    Lisa was surprised and then said, "How can I? I do not know how to sing."


    The boy said, "You just need to dream about singing and then you will do everything on your own. After a week I will have a test for you. You start with nursery rhymes. Okay?" he was not talking a no from her.


    The two people started discussing and they reached the sapphireke residency. They cleaned up the minuscule dust umted in the house and then went to bed. The boy woke up early the next day. He cleaned up the ck bike, and said, "Crunch time buddy."


    Now that his body has been nourished by the source of particle energy he did not need to go to the gym. When he came back from the balcony, Lisa was cooking a meal for him. The boy nodded and went to take a bath. Took the dinner and his sports outfit he rushed to the college. His speed was a few seconds faster than his previous average performance.


    When he reached the college he saw a huge banner adorning the gate, "Wee, Professor Elliot, to the National University."


    Yang Dao almost did not fall from his bike. He mumbled, "They have him over for a guest lecture?"

 Chapter 184 - Respected.

    Yang Dao nced at the banner and then pedaled forward. His mind was filled with a lot of questions. He had read about this old professor invited by the university for a guest lecture. The reason was that the old man was a prominent figure in Nuclear physics.


    The boy had a goal in his mind and that was to develop an Atomic Fusion reactor and this old man could help him a lot but the thing was; he had a lot many things to prepare and achieve before he can even think about an atomic fusion reactor.


    With shaking off his thoughts, the boy came to the cycling club. He found a roller outside the clubhouse. Seems like someone forgot to ce it in. This was obvious, as the door still had a padlock on it. He ced his bag down, and after setting up the bile on the roller, he warmed up.


    His mind was focused on the constant muscle movement in his body. It has been a few weeks since he had been on a bike, so the body needed a few tweaks to get in perfect condition. Thanks to the source particle energy, he could adjust himself within just a few minutes.


    He heard another bike approach and saw Ayaka Gust. He stopped the roller and got down from the bike. He bowed and said, "Good morning coach, and I apologize for my absence."


    Ayaka said, "It is okay. I knew that you had some urgent work. Don''t worry. Go on keep practicing."


    Yang Dao nodded and got back on the roller. Ayaka found the boy was drenched in sweat when she arrived. She assumed, the boy must have been here for an hour. She nodded. Even though he waste, she liked he was dedicated enough to practice by himself. Although the winters were ending, the morning air still had a chill and few people liked this chill.


    A few momentster, Kiya, Sasha, and Icarus all arrived. Yang Dao nodded to them, but he kept on pedaling. Icarus said, "Young Master Feng, you are a monster and your level has gone high again."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Drama queen."


    Icarus pouted and said, "You don''t love me anymore. UMMMM"


    Yang Dao chuckled, and so did the girls. Ayaka came out of the clubhouse and said, "Dao, Icarus, you two go to the circuit and do a fewps."


    The two nodded and Kiya said, "Can we alsop with them, maybe we will learn something."


    Ayaka nodded, and the group came to the track. Kiya and Sasha had been cycling daily and have improved a lot in the past few weeks. Yang Dao put on the helmet and ranps around the circuit. He was pedaling single-mindedly. Ayaka took notes of his form and nodded. The boy was riding better than before.


    Icarus was following Yang Dao on the wing position. He asked, "Do you want to go to the guest lecture today? They called some big shot I heard."


    Thetter was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Personally, I was not interested, but as a member of the physics club under Professor Newton, I might have to go. Also, there are a few things that I want to ask the guest. So, most probably, yes. Why do you ask?"


    Icarus said with a smirk. "I want to spend time with Coach Ayaka. You canplete early and leave." his words had no meaning. Ayaka did not even let this cocky brat near her. Icarus just did not want Ayaka to get close to his best friend. Silly, but well okay.


    Yang Dao nodded and with a flick of his finger, he changed gears and elerated. His speed increase. The boy stood up from his seat and danced. In an instant, he shot forward like a bullet. Icarus did not even have the time to react when the former pulled a lead of five meters.


    The sportsman inside Icarus''s heart woke up, but it was toote. Yang Dao was moving forward like never. His muscles were packed with explosive power and strength to move forward. His eyes were focused on the track. Soon, he left Icarus in the dust.


    Ayaka nodded with a big smile. Yang Dao had subconsciously deployed the air pocket and was moving like a wind on the circuit. Hepleted thep and even caught up with Kiya and Sasha. It was just a blink when he passed them and went forward.


    Icarus soon caught up with the girls as well. He saw their faces and asked, "You did not even hear him approach, right?"


    The two girls nodded, and Icarus said, "Now you know the horror of this guy. But other than him. The world is filled with monsters, equally powerful and horrifying."


    Yang Daopleted hisps faster than the others and he passed them 3 times. Ayaka was speechless. He came to her and said, "Coach, can I take a shower and go to attend the guest lecture?"


    The girl could only nod. After all, academic growth was important as well. Taking a shower, the boy came to the auditorium. The whole physics major course was present here. Some schr students from other streams were also here. Yang Dao''s arrival attracted attention. The seats were filled. A few people offered him a seat, but he refused with a smile and stood with the rest of the non-seated students.


    Soon, Aislinn Jasper led over a few men and women. These people were all researchers who met Professor Elliot after his lecture is done. After the guests arrived, Professor Newton stepped on the stage and said in a mic, "Settle down, please. Today is another big day for our university. We have one of the leading scientists and researchers in atomic physics, visiting our college. Please put your hands together, and wee, Professor Elliot."


    The auditorium was filled with pping sounds. An old man holding a cane walked into the auditorium. The man had a majestic aura around him. His steps were steady, his back was slightly bowed but his eyes were clear and sharp. The wrinkles on his face showed the vicissitudes of time on his body.


    Everyone stood up as they apuded this man. This man was someone Yang Dao respected.

 Chapter 185 - Brief Interaction.

    Yang Dao watched the man climb the stage and pped with the rest of his fellow students. The old man got on to the stage, shook hands with Professor Newton. Thetter gestured the old man to take a seat, but the old man shook his head and gestured with his hands, seeming to say that he wanted to speak already.


    Newton hurriedly nodded and stepped aside to let the man speak. The old man stood in front of the mic and tapped it twice.


    DUB DUB...


    The sound radiated in the auditorium. Everyone fell silent and focused on what the old man was about to say. An old voice filled with vicissitudes sounded, "Hello guys, I am Elliot. First, you all should rx a bit. Second, the topic for today''s discussion is not physics."


    The crowd had a lot of emotions among them. Some were disappointed, while some were curious. The old man said, "I came to this ce for a change of pace. If you all are still intent on listening to my nned gibberish then, I will give you a little lecture, albeit reluctantly."


    This man sure had a sense of humor. The people chuckled. Professor Elliot talked about the basics of physics. He argued that only when you practically understand the basis will you be able to understand and dwell on advanced concepts of a topic.


    The students were hooked by him as he recited the concepts ofws of motion. The man was so indulged in it he did not even notice his fallen cane. This man had dedicated his life to physics and science. He never married, nor did he have any children. Some might find it saddening, but Professor himself liked his life the way it was at the moment.


    Afterpleting the lecture, he asked if anybody had questions. Yang Dao raised his hand along with a few more. The professor answered them all one by one and finally, it was Yang Dao''s turn.


    The old man said, "What question might you have?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Sir, thews of motion you described just now..." his words had not yet beenpleted when the old man suddenly lost his bnce. Thankfully, Professor Newton was right behind him and came to the rescue.


    The question was left iplete. The old man was given a chair, and the faculty fawned over him. The old man was embarrassed at his blunder and apologized for the disruption. He gazed at Yang Dao and beckoned him over. The boy nodded andplied. He came over the stage and asked, "Are you alright, Professor?"


    The old man nodded and asked, "What is your question?" obviously the age has taken a toll on his body but his heart and mind were dedicated to science to such a level. Yang Dao found his respect rising to a new level. he asked him the question and when the old professor made the exnation, the boy hesitated but proposed a counterargument.


    Not expecting the body to be so sharp, the professor talked to him. After a few minutes, the old man asked, "How about we talk outside as we walk? This atmosphere is not friendly to us nerds."


    The staff faculty was immediately speechless. They wanted to arrange meals and stuff for this guy and he called them non-friendly. Yet given the status of the man, they could only express it with wry smiles on their faces.


    Yang Dao supported the old man from one side, while the old man held his cane in another hand. The two walked out of the auditorium. The two started conversing while Aislinn jasper, Professor Newton, followed them at a distance.


    Yang Dao came up with an idea. He focused the source energy and channeled a wisp in the old man''s body. It was just a wisp of smoke if seen in real-world measures. The purpose was to let the old man rx and regain some strength. After a few minutes, Professor Elliot said, "You are one smart kid. This conversation has given me some ideas. I now wish to go back to theb and start continuing my research work. Also, if you want to pursue physics on a higher level, you are wee to visit my office anytime. Here, take this and it will be your entry ticket."


    With that said he handed Yang Dao a card and the two regrouped with the faculty members behind. The boy had some sses to attend, and he discovered some things during this entire conversation.


    One, that the old man can help him with the atomic fusion. Two, source energy can help others in physical strengthening. Three, source energy is like an endoscope. Yang Dao can peek even inside the old man''s body. These three things made him satisfied.


    With a clutter of thoughts in his mind, he went to the sses. As the college was about to finish. he saw Kiya stepping up on the podium. She first pped and attracted everyone''s attention. She said, "Guys, we all know that a student in our ss has shocked the nation a few days ago with the wonderful invention called Robo-Aid. This was abined effort of our ssmate and a senior student, Frieda Foster.


    I have called you all to support me so that we all can have a certain someone give us an exclusive party for the sess." the ss chuckled and the boys even whistled to show their support. Soon, the room was filled with cheering chants, "Dao, Dao, Dao..."


    The boy shook his head and said, "And here I thought it was something serious. Okay, I will book the paradise hotel restaurant for you all on the weekend. Is that okay?"


    They all cheered. Kiya smiled sweetly and sat next to the boy. Thetter asked, "Howe you became so naughty." with his eyes squinted.


    Kiya turned to him with her cherry blossom pink hair brushing his nose and said, "This was what secretaries do. The boss makes money and they tell him how to spend it."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "I made a mistake hiring you." the two looked at each other and startedughing. The day was quite fruitful for the Dao child. He gained knowledge and some people to share his happiness as well.

 Chapter 186 - Friedas Gratitude.

    Finishing the sses and after promising the fellows a good meal. Yang Dao walked to the library in a good mood. He was about to enter and pick himself some good books to readter on when his cellphone rang.


    Feng Yun had been disliking his ''expensive'' smartphone for quite a sometime now so she got him the one she liked yesterday when they were shopping. The boy had to say, this thing looked very nice. He epted the call when he saw the familiar number on the caller ID disy.


    He spoke, "Hello, senior Frieda."


    "Hello, Dao. How have you been?" the other side asked with glee in her voice.


    The boy replied, "I have been well, senior. How about you?" his tone was calm but he could sense the joy zed in Frieda''s voice. This bought a faint smile to his face.


    The other side replied, "I just wanted to thank you. You may not know what you have done, but it has changed my life. Never have I ever be a popr child in my entire vige or even rtives. But after that press conference, a lot of people finally came up and talked to me willingly. Although they had selfish intentions. I told them who Miss Feng is and that pacified them to be honest."


    She paused and Yang dao chuckled. The girl carried on, "My father was an electrician in the city. Like the one people call if their bulb goes out, but he could make very good mechanical puppets. These things were able to make our family get by in daily life. One day, my father suffered a big electric shock and his nerves were burnt. He does not feel anything in his left hand anymore.


    I was in junior high at that time. My mother had to work for us while my father, despite his condition would take up some menialbor work. I studied hard and improved my grades, all my education was supported by schrships after schrships. Until the final year.


    The passing project was my chance to leave a mark on the world and this whole year, I read books about robots and robots only. I wanted my project to be a gift to my father like the hundreds of his mechanical puppets to me. But nothing seemed to be working. Then you came. You made my dreamse true."


    She seemed to be choking, the guy consoled her, "I could only help you because you wanted to be helped, and you had the skills to make your dreame true. What I did was just to follow you when you found the path to be much arduous and steep.


    Can you see a tree from where are you at this moment, Senior?" his question seemed to be out of context but Frieda looked around from her window and replied in affirmation.


    The boy said, "When light falls on the leaf, it is white, yet the color we see is green. It is because the white light is made up of seven colors, just like the rainbow. Suppose the leaf is a representation of a human and the seven colors of light are representations of the human traits.


    The leaf reflects the green color from the other six but it absorbs the rest six. Simrly, a human also absorbs the traits of those around them. Like how your parents never gave up, you also did not give up. You may look like a cynical person driven by her own ideas, but the eyes do not notice the determination hidden beneath.


    You and everyone else have the potential to do what they dream. A dream could be seen from different angles. Sometimes you just need a different angle. That is all I did, showed you a different angle. As for the dream you saw. It wille true as well. have faith."


    His calm words rained down on Frieda, calming her. This was his acknowledgment, for the girl who albeit driven to the edge of despair, did not give in. Frieda was almost alienated by all of her peers. Imagine the burden of such a situation in someone who was looking for help yet none would even spare a thought for her.


    She had no choice but to look for help outside the peer circle and reached the teachers. Even the teachers failed, they reached the principal. Again facing a failure. Finally, Yang Dao appeared, ending her plight.


    The boy was also very much appreciative of her and thus he told her such words. The two people held the phone against their ears, enjoying the silence. After a few moments, the girl said, "So, when can I start working on the next project?"


    The boy chuckled and said, ''You cane by to thepany, you will have a simr amodation facility arranged. Your sry will be arranged by Mary. But you cannot overwork."


    The other party agreed without much of a protest. They talked for a few minutes before Yang Dao went to the library, took the books he liked, and came out.


    He came back to the cycling club and found a growing Icarus. he asked, "What happened?"


    Thetter red at him and said, "You dared to ask me what happened? You monster, I asked you to hurry but not to pass us like we were not riding at all. Coach gave me an ear full because of you. Do you understand that you have sessfully ruined my good impression in her eyes. What do I do now?" he almost cried.


    Suddenly, Icarus was kicked on his butt. He turned around and saw the assant and he immediately became honest. He asked, "Coach, What can I do for you?"


    Thedy replied, "Die of shame."


    Icarus almost did not cough up blood but Yang Dao started tough unbridled. Ayaka ignored him and said to Icarus, "I have been tolerating your nuisance from the first day. I never said anything thinking that you are a young boy. Yet you, this shameless thing, dare to me others for your own shorings? Dao is three years younger than you. Have you no shame? Go give me 100ps more than usual. Also, I never had any good impression of you. Get lost before I strangle you."


    Although she said all this. She was not genuinely pissed at him. she was just trying to teach him in anguage he understands better.

 Chapter 187 - Training Camp.

    A week has passed since the day Frieda called Yang Dao to express her gratitude. During the week, her convocation ceremony was held, where Frieda came out as the Valedictorian of her ss. She was happy.


    While on the other side Icarus was broken-hearted, Ayaka would not even bother to call him out, regardless if he did good or bad. Well, he was broken-hearted for at least one whole day. Then he was back to his usual goofing around and scoundrel behaviors with Yang Dao. His actions really troubled the Dao Child to get a correct understanding of his character.


    On the weekend, the whole first-year elite ss was gathered together in the Paradise Pavillion. Yang Dao stayed true to his promise and held a big meal for all of them. The people were happy with him and with the food. They all left with a big fat smile on their faces. They all got to dance and sing in karaoke as well.


    The funny thing is that Young Master Donnie confessed that when he was kicked by the former sometime ago, he actually felt like flying. The peopleughed a lot. It was a merry, cheery weekend they all spent together. A lot of students also got the chance to discuss their future aspirations. Some people confessed and got rejected while some got together.


    During this week, Mary, the CEO of Dao Technologies, spent a lot of funds to gain a lot of potential business ideas while also supporting some independent research centers. Obviously, she did all this after the authorization of Yang Dao. The boy decided what they should invest in and what they should not try for the time being.


    Hispany and products were still growing in the demand. A lot of internationalpanies havee forward to coborate with him. Those who looked for share acquisition were coldly shut out. Those who wanted to get a sales channel medium for the products were given only distribution rights. They had no control over the price set for the units they sold. The two nts were manufacturing Robo-Aid in full swing.


    Not only Robo-Aid but even the mobile OS and the automated car were also given aplete update. The customers were thrilled with this. Some even suggested that Yang Dao design a special mobile phone for the OS to matchpletely. Life was content. He also spent a lot of time on his education and the results he got was astounding.


    Despite not being present inside the ss for more than a month, Yang Dao ranked top in the monthly assessment conducted in all subjects. He spent some time with Kylie Dew. The two people acted like friends, and nothing more. Thedy was happy with this, as she has not seen the boy much ever since she visited him in the Dao Courtyard.


    The daily life was contained between cycling in the morning, then ss and assessments, again cycling in the evening, going back home, he would read something randomly while helping Lisa with her homework and education. A call with Feng Yun and Laohu Bai. Then repeat the whole thing.


    In the night, he gave up sleep to meditate. His goal was to refine his physique to the limit, but as he progressed the growth became slower. The boy consulted Feng Yun and found out that his body is the body of the Dao Child. At this moment he was absorbing the source energy in the wind, which may cause an imbnce to the elemental properties of his body and is being resisted.


    Topletely refine his body, he must first learn about the other three elements as well. In the fifth stage of an Elemental, the elemental god can transform the source energy of any other element into the element they favor or practice. However, the Dao Child, as blessed as he was, had his own difficulties.


    Yang Dao was needed to learn all the elements and train himself to the fourth stage of the Elementalists only then can he advance to the fifth stage. This was because he couldpletely change the source energy into any of his wished-for elements.


    ...


    It was Monday, Yang Dao rode his bike to the college like usual and met Ayaka waiting for him in front of the clubhouse. He greeted her with a polite good morning wish. The girl replied to him with a smile and a nod. He asked, "Coach, I will go to the track to run a fewps."


    He was about to pedal his bike when he heard, "No, today you stay here, no one is going anywhere. I have something to talk about with you all. Let us wait for the others toe over."


    The boy agreed and with a nod, he got off his bike. They did not have to wait for much longer. The people arrived one after the other. Even in the second year, students were always on time. Ever since Tim had an ident, everyone had be a bit more disciplined.


    Thomas asked, "Coach, what is the matter?"


    Ayaka replied calmly, "The inter University tournament is just a few weeks ago. The time is short and we need to step up our practice regime. So, I suggest that we all organize a training camp. The location you always use is not something I am in favor of. I suggest everyonee up with one area thatprises a mountain, ts and also the breathing conditions are not so friendly.


    I need you all to push and increase the limits of your lungs. Do you understand what I am trying to say?"


    The people nodded. Extreme weather was a good body tempering, and practicing terrain. She wanted them to increase their stamina. Because in the long run, the one who can hold on and burst out in the end wins.


    Sasha and Kiya were also present in the clubhouse, as they were the managers. The former said, "Coach, how about Diamond Desert? It is a high-altitude cold desert. The outer region has mountains while there are a lot of curvy nes inside the mountains. It is like a nest, the climbers can practice in the mountains and the sprinters can move to the inner regions.


    Though, one problem."


    Ayaka asked, "What is that?"


    "The problem is the temperature, in the past twenty years, it has never risen about 2 degrees." Sasha''s words made some guys shiver slightly. Their eyes seemed to ask, what sin have wemitted for being exiled to the cold hell?

 Chapter 188 - Departure.

    Yang Dao and the rest agreed to get the permission letter signed by their guardians. The people all agreed to the arrangement. Yang Dao wanted to take the responsibility for the transportation but Ayaka said, "You will all bike to the ce. The training week willst for a month. Make sure you are ready to sleep on the bus and out in the wild if needed. We are not going on a vacation. Understood?"


    Watching her strong stand the people all gulped their words back inside and nodded. They collected the permission letter and left the clubhouse. Yang Dao went back to the house and asked Lisa to pack her stuff, he will be dropping her off at Dao Courtyard.


    The girl nodded without any question. She knew that the boy must be going out on some important work and so he did not want her tomute back alone. She felt that the boy was concerned enough for her. She packed her stuff with a happy smile and came outside the home.


    The boy drove her in his car. They reached the house within half an hour. Feng Yun had juste back from work and was having tea. A maid came to her side and said, "Madam, The Young Master, is home."


    Feng Yun smiled brightly and soon, saw Yang Dao walking in with a paper in his hand. He smiled at the former as well. The two sat beside each other and Feng Yun asked, "A sudden visit, what is the reason?"


    The boy smiled and said, "That, Coach Ayaka said, that we need to take part in a training camp. The location is diamond desert. So they want the guardians to sign the permission letter." he extended the letter towards her.


    Feng Yun read it and then took out a pen from her bag and signed it. She said, "I am signing it but You have to promise me that you will carry your sidearm at your person all times. I will call your principal. I do not want you to be out there and exposed to risk. Otherwise, you will be shadowed by guards."


    Yang Dao hurriedly said, "Okay, I take the gun, but not these stone-faced guys." his words made Feng Yun chuckle.


    Yang Dao did not like to be followed by guards. So Feng Yun deliberately cornered him in such a manner. She said, "Okay, have you done packing?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Just a few things are left, I will buy them on the way back. The weather there is too cold. Although I do not feel any difort, I should still prepare."


    Feng Yun nodded. She said, "You will call me every day, with no miss. Understood?"


    Yang Dao nodded on all the instructions Feng Yun gave him like an obedient kid he was. She also asked him to not indulge in alcohol on the road and some other stuff. The boy nodded and after a quick meal, he left the ce.


    On the way, he stopped in front of a sports shop and bought himself a couple of sports sses. One ss was a mirror reflection while the other was transparent. The transparent one was for rain and dust, while the mirror-styled one was for strong sunlight. He made sure that both the sses were anti-re.


    Ayaka had told them to be careful of the oing traffic using high beams. They will be riding in tandem with the bus Sasha arranged. Yes, the blonde bombshell was responsible for the transportation. She told everyone that Diamond Desert was her and Kiya''s hometown.


    After he bought the stuff, he came back home prepared one backpack of his stuff. He took one pair of slippers, and cleated shoes, while the rest were his undergarments and sports attire. Two sets of skin-tight skivvies as well.


    Next, he prepared a small kit bag carrying bike repair tools. after he was done with all this. The boy prepared another bag with some spare parts for his bikes. He was told by Ayaka to bring along both his bikes.


    She wille in the morning and help him take his other bike. Before going to bed the boy cleaned and serviced both his bikes thoroughly. He sighed, took a bath, and went to bed. The night passed in a blink. The next morning the boy first brought his two bikes down in the parking lot. Then he came back upstairs, put the big backpack on his back, tied the tool kit around his waist, carrying a small bag of spare parts he came out of the house.


    He locked the ce and came one floor down. He checked that theputer was working fine. He locked the ce and went downstairs. Ayaka called him as soon as he came out of the elevator. She asked him if he was ready.


    The boy affirmed her and pushed the bikes outside the parking lot. Soon, he came to the main gate and saw Ayaka waiting for him in a tracksuit. She also had a backpack tied to her back. Yang Dao asked her, "Coach, how did youe here?" as he did not find any vehicles around.


    She said, "Took a cab. Let''s go." she had a helmet in her hand, and after putting it on the girl took the handle of Yang Dao''s blue bike and got on it. The two rode together and arrived at the college gate together.


    Sasha was waiting for them with Kiya beside her. A luxury bus stood near the gate as well. Kiya hopped over to Yang Dao''s side and helped him with his luggage. Soon, everyone else arrived. They all had a simr backpack for luggage. After everything, loadable was loaded in the bus, Ayaka said, "Ride out."


    Almost spontaneously, they rode out from the college gate in the early morning. Thomas led the pack, Ray, and Felix behind him and Yang Dao rode on the wing with Icarus behind him.

 Chapter 189 - Did He Fall Asleep?

    The people rode bikes along with the bus at a calm pace. The journey was going to belong. They could not stop for six hours of cycling. They will stop at night, but that is also after nine. If they found a hotel on the way, then they are lucky. Otherwise, the wide sky will be their ceiling.


    They have prepared rations and drinking water on the way to support them for three days. That is the time it will take them to reach Diamond Desert with an average speed of 45 kph. The cycling club was excited, they have never been out on the road, on their bikes for such a long journey.


    ...


    Icarus said, "Say, can we make a stop and try the local specialties?"


    Yang Dao''s eyes shined with a hint of joy. The Foodie prevails. Thomas said, "If only you can reach the local town exactly on your break time. Otherwise, the coach will eat us raw."


    The few guys chuckled. Yang Dao said, "The next town residential area on this route is two hundred kilometers away. Given our average speed, we may reach on time." they have been riding for an hour already, and they had left the Jade City.


    The route to the Diamond Desert was northbound, and for the safety of the cycling club, Ayaka had taken the less-trafficked route. That also meant fewer human settlements. Thomas heard Yang Dao''s voice and said, "Yes, but we need to keep up at this pace. Also, Felix, it is your turn to draft."


    Felix said, "Aye." he fell out of the queue and Thomas slowed down, letting Felix take the lead and draft for the pack.


    They rode and kept talking. Yang Dao was silent most of the time, he was immersed in the scenery.


    ...


    On the bus, Ayaka sighed. She said, "These guys, can they not preserve their energy? Look at them chatting like a radio." She cast her gaze on Yang Dao and said, "If I had Dao riding on his ''Silence'' he would have left them here toment. Let''s do this. They had enough fun."


    She peeked out of the window and spoke loudly, "Dao, you pull up." her voice made the people calm down, and they nced at the boy in askance. He shrugged, following the order of the coach, and pulled up the bike.


    The bus also stopped and Ayaka got down. She said something to the boy and with a nod, he got down from his bike. The cycling club saw this as they also stopped a few meters ahead. Icarus said, "Captain, let''s go. I have a bad feeling. I know this look on her face. She is definitely up to something."


    He was terrified because Ayaka had just smirked in their direction. Thomas and the rest nodded and pedaled. Soon, the bad premonition came true. Yang Dao loaded his bike in the bus and exchanged it with ''Silence''.


    The boy rode his bike and shot to the front, soon caught up with the pack and said, "The coach said, If you all reach the next town with more than half an hourter than me, you will be sent back home." with that said, he shot forward.


    His speed was fast and after taking the lead of a few meters, he stopped. This was not a dash race, this was a marathon. So he just had to keep ahead of these guys and pull them to be more focused. Ayaka told him to say the things earlier, but it was all to motivate the people.


    Yang Dao rode with a smile on his face. The bus drove side by side to the pack. Ayaka noticed that none of the people were talking now but were focused. Icarus was also quiet for a change. Kiya noted this situation. They had installed a camera on everyone''s helmet.


    When she watched the footageing from Yang Dao''s camera she said, "Coach, Dao seems to look at the scenery rather than the road."


    Ayaka smiled and said, "The purpose of a bike is to traverse the scenery. The road is too nd and given the personality of Dao, this is fine."


    The two managers nodded. True, they always thought that Yang Dao''s actions were simple yet profound at the same time. The two kept monitoring and noting a little few things in the video and reporting them to the Coach.


    Ayaka would peek out of the bus and speak a few words of guidance to the boys to constantly improve their performance. While the cycling club was worried about keeping up with Yang Dao, the boy was having fun.


    He rode with his hands off the handle and sat straight, looking around at the changing scenery. He liked how the fields changed color from yellow to green, he liked the wind rushing around him, the feeling of moving forward as if he was flying.


    His legs were in good condition and it was as if his legs had some sort of machine fit inside them. He was riding as if he was breathing effortlessly. His distance of a few meters has now extended to ten meters.


    The boy was unaware of the pressure he gave to the rest of the club. Icarus spoke, "This guy is not a climber, he is an all-rounder."


    Thomas nodded. "His true skills are not yet at the disy. But as I look at him, it feels as if I am looking at a carefree child, who is engrossed in his fun and joy. His hands are off the handle, but his bike is moving smoothly. It is as if I am watching a movie." he said with a sigh in the end.


    This was true, Yang Dao was immersed in the fun part of the journey. His mind was clear of any pressure. Suddenly, he heard something akin to a whisper ringing in his ears. He was shocked and almost lost his bnce on the bike. Controlling his bike, he looked around and found nothing.


    Icarus saw this and said, "Did he fall asleep while riding?"

 Chapter 190 - The Slyph.

    Yang Dao calmed down, and after regaining his bnce he was back to pedaling. After a few moments, he heard the voice again, "Hey."


    He was ready and calm this time. Then he asked, "Who are you?"


    The whisper suddenly turned into a scream, "WHAT!! YOU CAN HEAR ME? CAN YOU REALLY HEAR ME?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and then he replied, "Yes, I can hear you, but I do not know who you are and how can you talk inside my mind."


    The boy was smart when he asked the speaker about their identity he did not move his mouth but it was a thought. The voice reacted. It said, "I can finally speak to someone else. Do you know how long has it been since I talked to someone? Fifty years. Many people like youe and go from this spot but never can they hear me. I have been so lonely... sob, sob, sob..."


    The sudden sobbing made the boy fluster. He may have improved his emotional quotient, but it still needed a lot of work. He said, "Hey, don''t cry. Be happy that you can talk to me. Come on, tell me about yourself, that way we can talk longer."


    A giggle akin to a bell sounded. The voice said, "Yes, you are smart. I like you. My name is Ushi, a sylph. I am exquisite and also very sweet." the voice giggled a bit.


    Yang Dao chuckled, "Also, a bit narcissist." The voice followed. "Hey, who made me so awesome?"


    The two chuckled before the boy asked, "What is a Sylph?"


    Ushi replied, "Silly, Sylphs are sylphs. We are wind spirits. Do you not know?"


    Yang Dao replied, "No idea, never seen one."


    Ushi chuckled. "Yes, Sylphs do note out of the secret ce. So no one can see us."


    Yang Dao asked as he focused his gaze on the road, "Howe you came out?"


    Sylphs are very innocent creatures, you be nice to them and they believe you. Ushi said, "Some people tried to barge into the secret ce. So I was the guard, who stopped them. Later they dragged me here inbat. The doorway closed, and I flew away. They cannot find me until I wish to appear in front of them."


    Yang Dao was not surprised by this, he imagined that someone calling them wind spirit would not be that simple. He asked, "Then, can I see you?"


    Ushi sighed and said, "Okay." the very next moment, Yang Dao saw a glitter appear on the handlebar of his bike. He was surprised to see a feminine creature, as big as the middle finger, dressed in some sort of blue shreds. She had azure-colored hair, blue eyes, a pair of almost invisible wings on both her feet.


    She looked like a y doll. Yang Daomented, "You look so cute and pretty." causing the girl to chuckle. She said, "Ushi knows. So, who are you?"


    The boy replied, "My name is Yang Dao. I am a human." his tone was calm and stable.


    Ushi asked, "I know you are a human, but why do I not feel that you are greedy?"


    The boy chuckled, "Because I am not greedy."


    Ushi held her tiny chin in her equally tiny hand. She was lost in thought. Yang Dao suddenly noticed that his bike has been movingfortably. The wind seemed to have been flowing through his body as if he was invisible. After a few seconds, he concluded it may be because the Sylph appearing next to him.


    Letting go of the handlebar, the boy looked back and he could not see the rest of the team anymore. he wore a special jersey he bought yesterday, on the back of the jersey there were two pockets on the sides, just above his hips. He had his mobile phone kept inside it. The boy rode to the side of the road and, taking out his phone, he called Ayaka.


    After checking the monitoring system, the girl told him he was leading the team by a kilometer. Yang Dao was shocked. It has only been a few minutes since the sylph has appeared. He did not even notice that his speed shot up so much. Ayaka asked him why did he suddenly speed up so much. The boy told her he messed up the rhythm.


    The call was disconnected. Ushi asked, "Why do you have the blessing of the wind god?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Who is the wind god?"


    Ushi said, "You don''t even know this? The Wind God is the god of wind. He has many names but if I am to tell you the one I like, that is the virtuous and gentle, the Azure Dragon of East. The mighty dragon whose thoughts are enough to bring chaotic storms to uproot evil. Also, he brings the soothing breeze and gust to people."


    Yang Dao said, "Would you like to talk to the Wind God? He is a friend of mine."


    Sylphs were actually very naive and innocent creatures. Ushi was a genuine follower of the wind god when she heard this boy say that he can have her talk to him. She was excited and she started to fly around his head in circles saying, "YES, YES. I WANT TO TALK TO HIM."


    Yang Dao chuckled and failed Ryu Jinshi''s number on his phone. The call was answered in an instant. The boy asked, "Mr. Jinshi, Is it possible to have you on the video call? I met a sylph, who is your follower."


    Ryu Jinshi was surprised at the mention of a sylph. He replied, "Yes, I will start the video call." He pressed the video call switch with that said. The boy on the bike ced the phone in front of him.


    Ushinded on his shoulder and looked at the screen with curiosity. Soon she saw a handsome man appear on the screen. The girl pouted and was about to reprimand Yang Dao. After all, she wanted to meet the wind god, the azure dragon, but this guy called another human, but before she could say anything.


    Ryu Jinshi spoke, "Guardian Sylph? Howe you came out of the sacred ne?" his question reverberated in Ushi''s ears. She was aware that Yang Dao did not tell anyone about her. Also, no people could see her until she wanted them to. Even on the cameras. She knew this man was not ordinary.

 Chapter 191 - Elemental Spirit Guard

    Yet Ryu Jinshi could see her. This was definitely not an ordinary human. Ryu Jinshi saw that the tiny girl was shocked in a daze, he said a few words in somenguage Yang Dao did not understand, but the girl immediately knelt on his shoulder and kowtowed to the screen. She said, "I beg your forgiveness, oh mighty one. Please forgive this ignorant child. I did not know that his holiness is dwelling on the mortal ne. Please forgive me."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Worry not. Your arrival is a good thing. You must follow the young master from now on. Be by his side and be good. You are to be his elemental spirit guard. Do you ept?"


    The girl nodded and epted the task with great enthusiasm. She was thrilled to have received a task directly from her god. She decided to do it well, Yang Dao almost did not roll on the floor inughter. This tiny girl was so cute. her porcin doll face and sparkling eyes were totally adorable and funny.


    Listening to what Ryu said, Yang Dao asked, "Why are you tasking her to be bound with me without even asking her?"


    Ryu Jinshi replied, "Young Master, she has been out of the sacred ne for a long time and she needs to consume source energy. The sylphs and other such creatures are blessed by elements yet they are unable to refine the source energy for themselves without a medium.


    Inside the sacred ne, they rely on a material called, source stone, while out here in the mortal world source stone is the rarest of the raremodity. She has been stranded here for more than fifty years, I can tell. Her reserves of the source stone are running empty. If you do not support her then she may not be able to make it for a long time. The reason is that you are still growing.


    My energy may be wind source energy, but she will explode into sparkly dust if shared. So, this is to help her and help you."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, thank you for the help. Go now, be busy. I am riding on the highway. See youter."


    Ryu Jinshi disconnected the call. The boy said to the sylph, "Is what he said about your energy running low true?"


    The sylph nodded somewhat embarrassedly. She asked, "Why did, His holiness called you Young Master?"


    Yang Dao thought and said, "Oh, I am the Dao Child they say."


    Ushi froze in her spot. She asked, "You mean you carry the blessing of the four elemental gods?" her voice was a little trembly


    The boy thought and nodded. He asked, "Why are you so scared?" he could sense that the girl was scared at the mention of the four elemental gods.


    She said, "Please, I will serve you with everything I have, can you notin to them about me being naughty?"


    Yang dao asked, "When have you been naughty? Did you do something to me?" the tiny girl shook her head. The boy sighed and said, "Calm down. You did nothing wrong. So how do I help you?"


    The girl said, "You give me a new name, I hope you do not change my name too much, but after I acknowledge the name you have given me, you will be my Master. I will be able to absorb Source Energy as long as I am in your contact."


    Yang Dao nodded and with his bad naming skills he said, "I name you Sushi, how about it? Do you ept?"


    The sylph did not know what sushi meant but she knew that the boy did not change her name too much as she asked him. She smiled and said, "I ept the name you give me, my master."


    Yang Dao felt a connection with her. It was something radiating from deep within his body. Shallower than what he felt with Feng Yun and the others but simr.


    She glowed for a bit and then returned to her actual appearance. She flew around Yang Dao in a circle and asked, "Where are we going, master?"


    The boy replied, "Human town a few kilometers away."


    Sushi asked, "Do you need my help?" tentatively.


    The boy shook his head and said, "Your wind resistance is already buffing me up. So forget it."


    The sylph nodded and sat down on his shoulder. Sushi said, "Master, is it alright if I take a nap? I have not slept in a long time now."


    Yang Dao did not mind and said, "Will you be fine on the shoulder?"


    His wide shoulder was big enough for him but he was afraid if this tiny porcin would fall off. The girl said, "I can rest in your hair. Can I?"


    The boy nodded with a smile and let her jump over his head, and she hid in his hair. After one small moment, Yang Dao felt nothing, he started to focus back on the road. A lot of questions were storming his mind but he believed that he will get the answerster.


    He wanted to ask, what was the sacred ne, what was the origin of this sylph, etc etc.


    After two more hours, Yang Dao crossed the town gates. It was a small county, the boy looked around and found a dumpling stall soon. he parked the bike in front and asked the old granny, "Grandma, how do you sell?"


    It has been a long time since any customer talked to the olddy so kindly. Otherwise, people would just call her olddy. She raised her head and found a young boy wearing a helmet, sitting on a bicycle standing in front of her. She had never seen this boy here. So she asked, "Sir, are you new to the town?"


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "Grandma, where am I a sir? Also, yes I am a passerby. My friends will being in a few minutes. So, I thought if I can eat some dumplings here."

 Chapter 192 - Food Hunter.

    The boy had a sunny smile on his face that made the olddy smile as well. He carried some money on him. The olddy took out two warm meat buns for him. Yang Dao ate with delight. Heplimented her craft and even asked her for a few tips. After paying up, he secretly tucked in a few notes in her money box.


    Then he went onto the next stall to try some other food. For the next thirty minutes, the boy dwelled around the town on his bike. He would stop whenever he found a nice fragrance of food. Yes, the nose detector was his weapon to detect food and hunt them down. The dao child was a demon who relished good food.


    He had just finished a serving of chicken legs when his phone rang. the boy paid the bill and after washing his hands he picked up the phone. He said, "Hello." his voice was slightlyzy as he was filled to the brim.


    Ayaka asked him, "Dao, where are you? We are at the town gate." she had told him to meet them at the gates.


    The boy said, "I will be right there. Give me... Ummm. three minutes." he disconnected the call and dragged hiszy body to the bike. He sighed and mumbled, "Walking is a good way to digest food."


    Then he pushed his bike to the town gate.


    ...


    Near the bun stall where Yang Dao ate earlier, the old grandma nced at a group of children with bikes and the bus behind them. She asked, "Excuse me, young sirs. Are you looking for your friend?"


    Ayaka heard and she came to her. She asked with a smile, "Grandma did you see a young boy, wearing a white tight jersey and riding a ck bike?"


    The olddy smiled. She said, "He ate a few buns at my stall. Are you all hungry? You can try some, if you like it only then you pay."


    Ayaka would have said something bad but ncing at her stall, she asked, "Grandma, do you work on your own?"


    The olddy sighed and said, "My son used to do it but he fell sick a few days ago. We eat from this stall so I had toe, my daughter-inw wanted to do it but how can I let here when she is about to give birth? It will be fine after a day, my son will be able to get back up." she smiled.


    Ayaka saw her smile she saw how the olddy suffered for the sake of her children. She smiled and asked, "How long before your buns go rotten?"


    The olddy said, "One night. We feed them to the dogs before the nightfall."


    Ayaka nced at her group and said, "I will take them all. These guys can use some light protein on the road." her words surprised the olddy. She called over the guys and have them eat the buns. Soon, they spotted a boy pushing the bike over.


    Thomas asked, "Don''t tell me did this kid break his bike?"


    Kiya chuckled and said, "Look at his tummy, he overate and is trying to digest it." her words made everyone take a note of Yang Dao''s belly, and they all chuckle.


    Icarusmented as the boy came near, "The mighty food hunter returns."


    He received a re from the ''Food hunter'' in return. The boy said, "Coach, I will carry some stuff on me on the way." with that said the boy climbed into the bus and took out some things from his bags, and made a small bag to tie on his back.


    The small bag was bought from the local handicraft shop. He liked the cloth bag with traditional design. He carried a roll of tissue paper and hand sanitizer in the bag along with some money. He did not want to think what to eat and what not to eat. This was particrly torturous to him.


    He got out of the bus and walked around the ce a bit, soon the bloated tummy went back to normal. The Dao Child returned to his former glory with just a few steps. After talking a bit to Ayaka the boy took a nap inside the bus.


    After an hour when the rest have massaged their stiff muscles the group took off. This time Kiya and Sasha rode with them. Yang Dao was again asked to move forward. Will he hesitate? No, ditching the team the boy soared forward.


    Icarus said, "We have not yet entered the mountains, this guy surely is not easy to deal with." he sighed.


    Thomas said, "Do you think he is rushing without consequences? The amount of food he ate is partially because of his foodie nature. He needs tremendous amount of energy to move forward at such a pace. That is why he consumed so much meat."


    His words made everyone realize how much effort Yang Dao was putting in. After riding for an hour and a half the girls went back to the bus and continued monitoring and reporting to Ayaka.


    ...


    In prairie gate town, the ce Yang Dao had just passed by, arrived ten people. All dressed up in suits and ties. One of them pointed his finger to the olddy and said something in the ear of the man leading them. The olddy was clearing up her stall, ready to go home and bring medicine for her son.


    The man walked up to the olddy, giving her a scare, he asked, "Old Madam, can you share the recipe of your meat buns?"


    The olddy thought her recipe was not anything special so she told him the exact stuff. The man snapped his fingers and asked his people to procure all the ingredients and had a professional chef make a few buns in front of thedy step by step under her guidance.


    The olddy corrected him a few times, and she even made one bun, from start to end including the filling the covering. The procedure was recorded in a high definition camera. This made a lot of townsfolk gather.


    One of them asked, "Granny Cotton, what is going on?"


    The olddy said, "I don''t know, but these gentlemen asked me about the recipe."


    The man saw the townfolks and said, "Just now, our Young Master, Feng Yang Dao, passed your town along with a few people. So he tasted the buns. He liked them and contacted back home. He intents to buy out your bun recipe for 1 million carat coins, also, he would like to make you a permanent shop front here in the town or in the Jade City."


    The offer shocked everyone. Turned out the boy with a sunny smile was hunting for food.

 Chapter 193 - Does He Need Help?

    The group kept moving forward and on the way, yang dao bought out a few recipes. Some were out of the taste and some were out of a greater cause. he would assign a team of analysts to check the background of those he bought recipes as an excuse to support them.


    These recipes would be improvised by him andter he will start a restaurant business. the food hunter left his marks as they traveled. He did not tell his friends about it. To the dao child, good deeds were not something to be flexed to the world.


    After continuous pedaling for two days, they reached the mountainous region. It was already evening when they came to the foot of the mountain. Sasha had called for some people to arrange their pickup. The bus cannot get inside due to the curvy trails, the efficiency will be slow plus it was hard to get the fuel.


    So she called the people of her family and the people were already waiting for her at the foot of the mountain. Yang Dao was at the forefront and his speed was fast. The little sylph was sleeping in his hairfortably. The boy spotted 8 off-road jeeps standing at a distance. The metallic lustering off of the surface was easily visible.


    He pressed the brakes of his bike. He looked at the men in ck suits with vignce. One of the men came forward and asked, "Are you apanion of Miss Orlenko?"


    Yang Dao mumbled, "Miss Orlenko..." he then asked, "Do you mean Sasha?"


    The guard frowned, he did not like how this boy called his young miss with her first name, yet he was a sensible one. The identity of the other person was unclear, so he asked, "Yes, also can the young master provide his identity?"


    Yang dao nodded and said, "Feng Yang Dao." his tone was casual, and then he pushed the bike to the side of the road, or the dirt track should be more urate. The hard asphalt was covered with ayer of sand and dust.


    This was the cold desert on the peak of the mountain where trees did not grow. Yang Dao had a lower in his small bag so he wore it over his skin-tight shorts after he off the bike. he found a big boulder, pushed his bike to the boulder, and leaned it against it. He blew on the surface of the boulder.


    His breath made the dust and dirt fly away from the surface. Then he sat down on top of it with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. His gaze observed the horizon, in the past three days he had watched sunsets from three different ces and this one was thus far the best.


    He liked the scenery and inhaled a deep breath. The air at higher altitudes was thinner but he did not feel much difort. The guards were observing his movements keenly. They were curious about who could be the peopleing along with their young miss.


    The one who earlier asked Yang dao his identity reported a message to all of them. "Do not mess with this person. His identity is not simple. The Master forbids any rudeness towards this boy, he said, if we are even remotely disrespectful, he will have our skins on a wall."


    The rest of the guards were pacified. Soon, Yang Dao closed his eyes and started to meditate. He felt the source of energy around him and started to gather it inside his body. The little sylph in his hair moved slightly. A smile appeared on her sleeping face. She was very weak the moment she met Yang Dao and this source energy was great nutrition to her.


    The boy was aware of her changes and did not bother with her recuperation. His actions were seen by everyone. The people were attracted to the scenery of a young boy with a slight tint of orange on his face meditating like a Daoist.


    The serenity of this scene brought them a never-before experience. They felt their own minds at peace and their hearts calm like the vast oceans. Yang Dao was immersed in meditation with only a vague awareness of his surroundings. If someone approached him, then he would wake up instantly.


    Soon the group also arrived, The bus followed them tightly. The bus was a luxury bus so it did no make much sound. Sasha got off the bus and the guards immediately came forward and were about to yell loudly when the girl said, "If you disturbed Dao, I will beat you all."


    Her words were clear, ''Don''t you dare cause a ruckus.'' the guards nodded and bowed. The one who took Yang Dao''s identity earlier asked, "Miss, shall we move now?"


    Sasha turned toward Ayaka and asked, "Coach, you decide."


    Thetter shook her head and said, "These brats are still not good enough. They will not be able to traverse the unknown mountain roads. Give them time to rest for a night. Camp here."


    Sasha nodded and said to the guards, "You guys, please help us set up some tents. We will move tomorrow morning."


    The guards nodded and moved quickly. Ayaka and the people were carrying tents with them. Soon they had six tents erected and a bonfire set up in the middle. They all were now wearing slightly thicker clothes. The wind was getting colder as the night descended.


    Only, Yang Dao sat on the boulder with his eyes closed. The boy had ced his left palm over his right palm as they faced the sky, with his thumbs touching at the tips. One of the guards asked Sasha with slight hesitation, "Young Miss, would that young master not need anything/"


    The blonde beauty said, "Eric, you do not know him. He treats this weather and harshness as the means to temper himself. never once has he slept in a tent in these two days. He would only sleep outside under the stars. If you ask him, he would say, ''Does it makes a difference if you sleep under the stars?'' that is FENG YANG DAO, yet his character is so humble to nature. Don''t worry about him. he will ask if he needs help."


    Well, let her be happy in the bubble of her imagination. Who would tell her that the winds and stuff had no effect on Yang Dao? That the stone is not actually too hard for him. That the boy was not humble to nature, nature itself was humble to him.


    Ignoring all this the Dao Child continued meditating as the time passed.

 Chapter 194 - Diamond Desert.

    The people spent the night at the foot of the huge mountain range. Yang Dao sat in meditation the whole night. He only woke up when Ayaka approached him.


    The boy looked at the girl in front of him, bathed in the bright sunlight. His heart was calm and stable like the boulder he sat upon. He asked, "What is it, Coach?"


    Ayaka said, "It is time to go. Get ready, we leave in half an hour." her voice was also calm, or at least on the surface. The boy in front of her had surprised her a lot the moment she approached him, she thought that the boy had a halo behind his head. To her, at the moment, Yang Dao looked like a saintly being, who must not be stained by her approach or contact.


    The boy was unaware of all this and he stood up from the boulder. His bones made a slight clicking sound as he stretched to loosen up. He took a water bottle from Ayaka and washed his face. The two people came back to the campsite. Yang Dao ate some casual packed ration, that he did not like.


    The boy removed his lower behind the boulder and packed the thing back in his bag. Then he geared up and after a slight warm-up, he rode his bike and came to the dirt track. Sasha said, "Dao, we will ride in cars. Why not join?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Really? I thought we were riding. What happened?"


    Sasha said chuckled, "Senior Ray cooked the foodst night, they all puked. So their bodies are not well for the day."


    Yang Dao nodded then he asked, "There is a proper road on the mountains right? Also, what is the speed limit?"


    Sasha turned to face the guard named Eric. She asked, "Eric, Tell him the conditions."


    Eric nodded and with a respectful tone, he said, "Young Master, there is a road on the mountain but it is very curvy. The speed limit for motor vehicles is 30 but your bike can go up to 45 kph. I strongly advise you to ride with us."


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "I cannot drive faster than the limit in the mountains, so, I will ride my bike. Where are we going through?"


    Sasha was prepared for this so she had already prepared a map for him. The boy had bought a thigh strap to keep his phone on his body while riding. So after Sasha marked the location on his map, he pedaled.


    Since it was just the beginning, the boy had decided to take it easy, so that he can get used to the curves of the road. He also wanted to take into ount that the oxygen is thin but since he was the Dao Child, a constant breeze was feeding him fresh cold air.


    The convoy of cars rode past him in a blink. Leaving a dust cloud in their wake. Yang Dao did not mind and with a casual wave of his hand, the dust cleared, yeah he just waved it away.


    ...


    Ten minutes had past and Eric asked Sasha who sat in the back seat, "Young Miss, would young Master Dao be fine?"


    Sasha sighed and said, "You should worry about yourself."


    Eric made a question, "huh?"


    Kiya said, "Yang Dao did not ride with us, because he doesn''t ride cars until he is behind the steering wheel. Also, he canpete with professional race car drivers so you can imagine his control." she had a prideful tone.


    Eric thought the girl was joking with him when suddenly he saw a boy on a ck bike, passing by his side and taking the lead constantly. On the curvy roads, the boy was riding as if it was a straight track.


    The driver almost lost control. Ayaka said, "This brat is shaming all of the cyclists in the world." Sasha turned to her side to look at the coach and found thetter had the corner of her mouth twitching.


    Kiya asked, "Coach, why do you say so?" she was curious to know.


    Ayaka sighed as she replied, "His bike is following a line, the shortest route tactic. This way he reduced his steering time and can pedal faster. I am telling you that if the rest were even half as capable as this boy, they would have been the top stars already."


    Eric had still note out of his shock when the boy in front of him leaned to his right while pedaling. The bike turned into a graceful arc and covered the long bending turn. He was enchanted by the figure of the boy riding so beautifully.


    You must know that on the ride-hand side of the road there was nothing, it was a cliff end. A lot of people would drive closer to the mountain by instinct but this guy was so daring that he made such a stunt close to the edge.


    Kiya held on to Sasha''s wrist tightly whenever Yang Dao made a turn. Suddenly the boy stopped pedaling and looked to the side, in the valley a river ran. The others also followed his gaze. As they climbed down the mountain a little to reach the road connecting to another mountain, the road got closer to the river.


    No one expected the boy to slowly go close to the river, stopping and then he leaned his bike to a big pile of boulders. He took off his helmet, his bag, his jersey, his shoes, and socks. The cars all stopped at the side of the road.


    The boy was so handsome that all three girls were blushing at the nce of his body. Lean yet filled with sculpted muscles.


    Icarus saw this and hung his head out of the window and asked, "Dao, do you know how cold that water is?"


    Yang Dao turned back with a smile and he stepped inside the water. The river was not flowing fast but the chill it carried was a murderous weapon. He stood in knee-deep water but still moved forward. Soon, after a couple of steps, the boy dipped in the water a couple of times and came out with a satisfied smile.


    He was about to say something when he heard a loud buzzing from the sides.

 Chapter 195 - Assaulted.

    Yang Dao had just put on his jersey when the scenery was disturbed by some buzzing sounds. Eric shouted, "Desert Raiders."


    The guards immediately got outside the cars and closed the cars. The people were shocked. Eric wanted to call Yang Dao back when a motorbike shed between them, followed by thirty more motorbikes.


    Yang Dao calmly put on his clothes. His handsbed his hair as if nothing was going wrong. Ten cars had one guard and one driver. Total twenty people, excluding ten cycling club members. All were surrounded by fifty motorbikes.


    The bikes were all painted to match the desert. They all looked dirty, the people wore ck leather jackets and jeans, their faces covered with ck helmets. On their wastes, a gun was tied in a holster. Eric looked at the bike that stopped in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "What do you want?"


    The other side spoke in a muffled voice, "Same old, passing toll. Leave the valuables or stay forever."


    Eric sneered and said, "Do you know that we are the Orlenko''s? Are you bandits forgetting your limits?" he also took out a gun from his coat. They were all war-trained people. They were not to give up so easily.


    Yet a fact remained obvious. They were outnumbered. The enemy had fifty people while they were only twenty. One of the people close to Yang Daoughed and said, "Eric Wolfrom, do you not see the situation? We have more people and also a hostage."


    He got off the bike and walked toward the boy who was tying his shoes. He chuckled with his gun aimed at the boy, "Hey, look, is this boy disabled? Why can he not see that a gun is pointed at him. Or is he posing."


    The actions of the bandit shocked everyone. The cycling club wanted to do something but since the cars were locked they could only hit the sses. These cars were all bulletproof. The ss was reinforced and could not even be broken through by a bullet let alone hands.


    Eric yelled, "Stop, do not move. I will shot I am telling you."


    All the guards had their guns aimed at a bandit closest to them. Eric himself was aware that this was a desperate effort and will not bear fruit, yet he had to do it. He was aware of how powerful the person being taken hostage was, or his family was.


    If anything happened to the boy, then even if they made it out of here alive, they will all be crushed to death. His gazended on Yang Dao trying to see if the boy was scared or anything but he froze the next moment. The bandit had now reached close to Yang Dao and had his gun aimed at his head. Suddenly, the boy moved.


    Yang Dao moved his right leg like a whip, in a blink, the face of the foot connected with the helmet of the bandit. The impact of the kick was so strong that the guy fell to the ground instantly. The boy moved quickly and took the gun. He did not intend to wait and negotiate.


    These guys had radiated killing intent toward him, he had the right to kill them. With a smooth movement, he raised the gun and ced the muzzle on the neck of the bandit.


    Everyone was shocked, but soon the banditsughed, one of them said, "Alek, you were taken down by a kid."


    The bandit was taken down by Yang Dao was now trapped between the ground and the gun, along with a knee ced on his back. The boy gazed around at the banditsughing and then he raised his gun and shot.


    <strong>BANG!!!</strong>


    The aim? A bandit standing in a seemingly random position. The bulletnded on the shoulder of the bandit and a blood flower bloomed as the target fell on the ground. Suddenly a scary was heard, "Leader."


    The bandits were stunned, they all had their eyes focused on the leader. Yang Dao broke the hand of the man under his knee and swiftly moved to the fallen leader. He ran with his body crouched, weaving between the bandits, cleverly avoiding their line of fire.


    Eric and the rest of the guards were shocked, they did not expect such a thing to happen. They did not even have the time to properly appreciate Yang Dao''s move when the boy was already holding the wounded leader.


    The bandits cried, "NO, Let the leader go, or you will beg us to die."


    Yang Dao stood with the bandit leader in front of him, the muzzle of the gun ced on the neck. The boy hid behind the leader so well, that even a thread of his body was not visible. He said in a chilling voice, "You can try and move against me, or my people. I may die, but I will blow the head of your leader like a watermelon. Wanna try."


    His words did not waver, it was like a devil from hell. The bandits were scared they did not expect such a thing to happen as well. They all had the same clothes and the same bikes. Everything was identical.


    The wounded leader was also surprised. He thought that this guy had shot him by fluke, but recalling his movements and execution. He figured that this kid was not the regr joe. He asked in a whimpering voice, "What are you?"


    Yang Dao replied, "You don''t need to know." why will he exin his origins to a bandit? He is not that polite. He said, "I give you my word, have your people retreat, after we reach the safe distance, I will release you. If you think my words mean nothing then, even if you kill all the guards and me. Your side will suffer casualties too. The people inside the car must have already called for backup. You have ten seconds to chose."


    The Dao Child bluffed with confidence. He did this after seeing how restless the bandits were after the leader was captured. He yed by the rules of psychology, this guy was a good leader and thus they all were dependant on him. Kill him and the bandits will self-destruct. He did not want blood shed. So, he gave the guy a choice.

 Chapter 196 - Mentalist.

    Yang Dao''s cold voice sent a chill down the spine of the bandit leader. The guy still tried to y it hard though, "Even if we all die, what makes you so sure that you can still stay alive."


    The boy smiled and said in a low voice, "Your people only have ten real guns the rest are life-like imitations."


    Under the helmet, a pair of cold sharp eyes erged. The person could not believe how the guy found out but what he said was true indeed. Among fifty people only ten held real guns and bullets the rest held dummies.


    One more thing was clear to the bandit leader, that this guy did not want to kill unabashedly. Taking the mercifulness into ount the guy said, "I agree, let my people go and I follow you."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You ask them to leave and if I found any single lingering shadow within a kilometer, you are dead, then I will hunt them all down. Do not mistake my patience as my weakness." his words, warnings, gestures all made the bandit leader believe that Yang Dao can really kill them all if he wished so.


    The bandit leader raised his uninjured hand and said in a muffled voice, "Leave, no onees close and do not follow us."


    Of course, how could the people leave so easily? They were a group of bandits on the surface, but Yang Dao sensed their bond and hesitation. The gang protested. They did not want to leave their leader in the hands of the enemy.


    "Leader, we can still fight it out."


    "You cannot do this, who knows what they will do to you. We will not go."


    The area and mountains echoed with the chant of protest. Yang Dao raised his head and fired a shot in the air. The people immediately fell silent. The boy then pointed the gun at the bandit leader and said, "I shoot your leader, right now and right here. You can take a pick. The sooner we get away from here, the sooner you can treat the injured.


    Look here, the wound on your leader''s shoulder is bleeding, it will not stop until the bullet is taken out, the longer the bullet stays in the higher the risk of toxic spread. If the blood became toxic, your leader may die, or worse, be an amputee. Tell me what do you want? A healthy leader, a dead leader, or umm... half leader?"


    The indifference carried in his voice was scary, not only for the bandits, but at this moment even the guards were scared. The people inside the car could not hear anything happening outside. The cars were slow, and the tires were not bulletproof. Eric and other guards had faced these bandits earlier. So they knew that if the convoy did not stop, these guys will shoot at the tires.


    This boy in front of them was calm and flexible since the starting of the assault. His movement shocked the guards.


    The bandit leader said, "I know that you all do not trust this man and his people, but believe in me. Leave, if you think of me as your leader and you care about my words." the tone was dominant.


    The bandits were stuck in a dillema. This person was their leader, the one who had got them through many disasters, the reason this person was their leader was not because of the strength. It was because of the wisdom and virtue of this person.


    The leader of the raiders was unanimously elected. Sensing the hesitation of the men, the leader said, "Since you do not go, I am no longer your leader. Boy, you can kill me. They do not care about my words anymore."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Where do I shoot you? In the head or the heart? Be sure you will suffer pain in both the spots. The brain stays awake for a few seconds beforeplete death. The pain from getting shot will be too much to bare. Or do you prefer I break your neck? Or bumper offer, I break your spirit in front of your men by stripping your clothes off and then, You canmit suicide."


    His words were getting to much for even himself, yet he could not show any sort of hesitation otherwise the bluff will not pay off. His act helped the bandits. They could do anything for their leader, but thinking about thest words spoken by the brat, they believed that this guy will actually do it.


    One man shouted, "Stop. We retreat. Men, let''s go."


    The bandits slowly left on their bikes. Yang Dao, waited and with his wind sense he verified that the bandits had now gone and stopped approximately a kilometer away. He let go of the bandit leader and said, "Let''s go,"


    He kept a two meter distance from the person and on the gun point he led the person to the guard squad. He said, "Give me a car, Kiya and Sasha will be with me. Load my bike and gear in your cars. Be quick."


    Eric did not dare to question this boy when he was akin to a monster from hell. He nodded opened the door of his own jeep, in which Kiya, Sasha, and Ayaka were waiting anxiously. At the same time he had two people load Yang Dao''s bike and stuff on another car.


    Yang Dao asked Ayaka, "Coach, can you please go sit in another car?" he did not take his eyes off the bandit leader when he talked.


    The coach was surprised but she trusted Yang Dao and without wasting any time she went to sit down in a car in the back. The Dao Child said to Sasha, "Take the wheel, you are driving, Just like military training. Kiya you are operating on this person."


    He said to the bandit leader, "Get inside. Try to make a funny move, and I will strio you of both your clothes and skin, while you are alive."


    Let alone the bandit leader, even Sasha and Kiya were shocked to hear such wordsing out of Yang Dao. He was in his soldier mode at this moment. The survival of his team was more important for him.


    The four people got inside the car, Sasha behind the wheel, Kiya sat on the left of the bandit leader, while Yang Dao, had ttened the passenger seat to get a clean aim of the bandit leader. Just now he used his mental skills to the peak.

 Chapter 197 - Bandit Beauty.

    The convoy moved. Yang Dao was constantly monitoring the bandit leader in front of him and the surrounding air to sense if the bandits would return. He said to Kiya, "Cut the sleeve of her jacket with the scissors, be careful not to graze the bullet wound."


    Kiya also came out of military training freshly, and she was an exceptional talent in medical issues, after Yang Dao, of course. She followed the instructions seriously and carefully cut off the sleeve of the jacket.


    Instead of a rugged, thick arm, a slender and smooth arm came out from below the jacket. Yang Dao said, "You can take off your helmet, I know you are a girl. Try not to do anything funny."


    The bandit leader was surprised even more. She slowly took off her helmet with one hand. First, she undid the strap of the helmet, then she took it off. A beautiful face came into view. The girl had almond eyes, filled with resentment and hatred for Yang Dao along with a sense of helplessness. She had shoulder-length ck hair loosely falling over her shoulders. Apanied with thin lips like pink flower petals.


    Too bad Yang Dao was not a normal guy or he would have fallen for her charm. Yang Dao ignored the bandit beauty, he said, "Take out the cleaning alcohol and clean the wound."


    Kiya nodded and took out the bottle of clinical alcohol. She said to the bandit beauty, "It may hurt, please bear with it."


    Before the bandit beauty had the time to react, she clenched her jaw and closed her eyes tightly. Despite the burning pain, she did not make a noise. Yang Dao nodded in appreciation. This showed the resolve and guts of the bandit leader.


    This also made him aware of one thing, this girl was anything but soft. The vignce in his mind instantly doubled. He said, "Clean the forceps and take out the bullet."


    Kiya was surprised and Sasha was also surprised, but they trusted Yang Dao. Kiya cleaned the forceps as instructed and asked, "Dao, we do not have anesthesia. The pain will be too much."


    The bandit leader did not show it to her face. Yang Dao said, "Roll up the jacket sleeve tight, she can chew on that to hold on for a few seconds."


    Kiya stared at Yang Dao as she listened to him. This guy was so indifferent. The boy sensed the satisfaction and said, "When they pointed out the guns at us, did you think, they were joking? The person who approached me radiated actual killing intent. Now stop pitying her. Or she will die from the blood loss."


    The argument was over. Kiya sighed and with an apologetic gaze she ced the twisted sleeve in front of the bandit leader''s mouth. Thetter bit on the sleeve hard, as her eyes red at Yang Dao. She had a lot of questions, but now was not the time to ask. She vented her rage on the poor cloth.


    Kiya cleaned the bleeding wound and inserted the forceps inside the wound. Her moments were meticulous and calm. She had forgotten everything, while the Bandit leader bite on the cloth harder and clenched her fists hard. She wanted to wail, but if her voice showed her weakness, then she would be wasted.


    The doctor felt a hard object inside the wound. Carefully she squeezed the forceps and after applying a little force the bullet dislodged from the bone. The bullet was lodged in the bone slightly. Yang Dao was extremely thoughtful when he shot the girl. The aim was not at the shoulder but below it. Missing the joint slightly.


    Kiya pulled out the bullet, and Yang Dao said, "Do we have a stature kit?" the bandit beauty took a deep breath after the bullet was out.


    Kiya looked down in the first aid kit bow she was provided by a guard. She said, "I have a stature kit here, but I do not know how to stature. Dao, I cannot do it." her hands were shaking after she pulled out that bullet.


    The boy said, "Sasha, Stop the car." his tone was stable and light. Sasha slowed down the car and stopped at the side. The rest of the cars following behind also stopped. Eric quickly got off and came to them.


    Yang Dao said, "Kiya, get down, and let Eric sit in my ce. You go to his vehicle and I will take your ce." it was a three-way swap.


    Kiya asked, "What about Sasha?"


    Sasha said, "I am fine, no problem." she was a tough girl. She was used to this when she used to live in the ce.


    Kiya nodded and got off the car. Yang Dao swiftly slid into her seat. The door was closed and Eric got inside the car. He sat in the passenger seat and was shocked to see that the leader of the famous bandits of the region was a girl. Yang Dao said, "Aim your gun at her. If she moves too fast, pull the trigger."


    His voice was cold and calm. Sasha regretted not getting off of the car when she had the chance. The boy said, "Drive." he put the gun behind him. poured some clinical alcohol on his hands and rubbed it evenly. Then he picked up the needle, prepared the stature tools.


    He held the needle with a pair of forceps like a proper medical personal. Before performing the stature, the boy hit a few acupressure points on the girl''s arms. He sensed the disgust originating in her eyes, but he did not care. He picked up the forceps and passed the needles through the wound.


    The girl was ready for the pain, which did note. She opened her eyes and asked, "Howe it doesn''t hurt?" she has received stitches before but they were never so painless.


    Sasha said, "He must have pressed your acupressure points. It is taught in military training. You are lucky that a special recruit is performing medical aid for you."


    "Sasha, focus on the road." Yang Dao''s cold voice sounded. He did not want Sasha to talk too much.


    The girl realized she spoke too much, she said, "Aye Captain." Soon Yang Dao was done. With the stitches, he covered the wound in a nice clean bandage. Then he leaned back in his seat.


    He said, "Would you like to y a game? One question for each. You can start first."

 Chapter 198 - Promise.

    Yang Dao said, "Would you like to y a game? One question for each of us. You can start first."


    Eric knew that the boy was seeking information. The Bandit beauty was also aware of this, she had seen how this charming devil had pointed out the secrets of her troupe. She was vignt in her heart.


    The boy smiled and said, "You can rx, I am not an evil capitalist." he turned to Sasha and said, "Where is your mobile?"


    The blonde did not turn her head and handed him the mobile. Yang Dao chuckled, "You also bought it?" as his hands moved on the mobile screen.


    Sasha replied, "This is too good, Dao. I have almost forgotten how to use a phone, just onemand, and Lisa will do it for you. By the way, why do you not use the phone yourpany made for yourself?" her question was not fitting with the scene, but it was a good catalyst to rx the tension inside the vehicle.


    Yang Dao said, "The reason is very simple, Sister Yun said, ''<em>You should wait for a better higher quality model to beunched and then use that. This one is not veryplimentary to your status.</em>'' then she got me the one I am using now."


    Sasha snickered and said, "Damn you, rich people."


    Dao chuckled and said, "Hey, that is my sister. I am still not very rich, neither does it make a difference to me."


    Sasha replied, "That is obvious, yourpany is donating almost all the profit to society and making the world a better ce. Hey, do you think you can set up a helping hand office in this ce? There are a lot of people who can use help."


    Yang Dao said, "Yeah, why not? I will have mary work on it after she settles the things on her hand." his gaze was locked on the mobile screen. Then suddenly he looked up at the bandit beauty and said, "Since you have not questioned then let me ask, Given how well educated you are, why do you do this?"


    The girl did not reply but the surprise in her eyes was obvious. She did not know how did this guye up with this? She asked, "How do you know?"


    Her voice was akin to an oriole singing. The boy smiled and said, "How did I know what?"


    The beauty said, "Everything, the number of real guns, my identity, how did you know it all? Who the heck are you?"


    The boy replied, "When the people wereughing and taunting only you were quiet and looking around to check for traps. That is the attitude of a good leader. Also, you could have been just another dumb rookie in the gang, but still had to take a gamble.


    About the guns, when someone holds a real gun in their hands they are brimming with confidence. When I shot you and rushed to take you hostage, only ten of your people were aiming at me while the rest had put their guns down. Otherwise, from the position I was standing, at least two people could have shot me.


    As for your education and qualification, I am aputer nerd, I can find the stuff I want to with a little effort. You can assure though Senior Marian, I am not against you or your goals until I know what they are." his calm words were followed by the power of the thunder.


    Thunder, so loud that it almost shattered the beauty bandit from inside. She could not think of how this guy could do all this. The shock was not only for her but even for Eric. The army veteran was stunned, he could not help but look at the boy in the back seat from the corner of his eye. So many things were not even noticed by him, yet this youngster could do it. How? Has he wasted his life?


    Yang Dao sent another guy in existential crisis. He asked the girl, "So, would you tell me, why are you doing this?"


    Marian seemed to have lost her soul. She just gazed at him with a nk gaze. The boy shook his head slightly and said, "Looks like I have to contact, Piff, Jeremy, Sabina, Elton..."


    Marian woke up and said, "NO, NO, I will tell you everything. Please leave them out of this. I beg you." her expression was horrible. She was scared, this guy in front of her had even found out the names of the people in her gang, and some of them were closest to her.


    She did not want her group to suffer. So, she started begging. Yang Dao knew that his soft approach was misunderstood but he was in no mood to clear the haze. he wanted information to decide what to do. he said, "calm down, and then you can tell me what I ask you. I assure you, till the moment you cooperate with me, I will not move against you or your people. But do not take me for a fool."


    The girl nodded repeatedly. Then she took a few deep breathes to calm herself down. After a few seconds, she said, "We all are the vigers in these mountain ranges. The resources are scarce and our families are having trouble getting by. A few months ago, some big-time miningpany arrived iming that they have the governmental permission to dig on our farms and that we have been living here illegally.


    Overnight, they asked us to move away. We could do nothing against them, they had the documents and were apanied by some armed people. A few men tried to protest but were injured seriously,cking medical supplies, they died. Hapless, we could only move from our ancestralnd. These people stopped their activities a few days ago, but our people cannot go back there.


    Thend is nothing close to what it used to be. So, when we moved out from the viges we decided to form a group and have them deal with the so-called rich. Until today, we have never failed. We have never killed any innocent, but I will not deny that we have killed 3 people. They were responsible for the death of my fellow vigers."


    Tears filled the girl''s eyes as she recounted what pushed her people to do such lowly and sinful acts of robbing. Yang Dao asked, "I will help you. Within a week. Things will be mended. Till then ask your people to calm down and not to act rashly. I give you my word."


    With that, he sat down with his eyes closed. The boy was pondering on how to keep his promise.

 Chapter 199 - Grandson-In-Law?

    The car was silent, and Sasha''s driving skills were also stable. After three hours, they reached their destination. It looks like a small town in the valley but in the center of the town stood a red monument with a dome-style ceiling.


    Yang Dao looked out of the window and asked, "This architecture, Sasha, is your family the descendants of the ancient empire of Droga?"


    Sasha smiled, "As expected of Young Master Feng, cultured and well informed. Yes, my familyes from the line of the ancient empire." Her voice was devoid of any pride. After all, in the modern world, it did not matter whether they were the royal descendants from thousands of years ago.


    Yang Dao hummed a bit and said, "That is good. Since you are the royal linage, your family has some say in this region. Can you arrange a meeting with the person in charge of the family matters and also business matters?"


    Sasha was surprised but recalling the promise he made to the bandit beauty, Marian. She realized where this was heading. She said, "The household is managed by my grandma. My father and aunt handle the business. I can arrange for them to talk to you before the training camp starts. But Dao, is it really important for you to help those bandits?"


    The boy leaned back in the seat and said, "You may have not noticed, the hope that flickered in her eyes when we let her go. I can tell you that someone as educated and well-mannered and tough as her doesn''t want to do it. Eric, if I am correct, none of the robbed people ever have been mistreated, except for the three people she said."


    The man nodded as he said, "Yes, Young Master Feng, the Orlenko family received reports of the wealthy being robbed, but it was never about the people mistreating them or anything. Yes, they may have used harsh words, but that was all to scare the people."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sasha, you have your answer, also if any effort of mine can make people happy, then what is the problem. If those with strength cannot help those without it, then what is even the use of having it?"


    The people became silent again. The bandit beauty has already been dropped from the car a couple of hours ago. Yang Dao left her with his contact number. He asked her to call him at night, by then he was confident to arrange things for them.


    Sasha turned from the car and entered the town. Followed by the rest of the town. Yang Dao asked, "Sasha, this ce is remote so why does your family stay here?"


    Sasha said, "It is because of my great grandfather. he said that the Orlenko empire used to be in the diamond desert so he decided that the people of the family will live here. Unless it is for education or business, they should stay here and cultivate themselves. he used to say that remoteness can connect you to nature and then you can be a better human being. I wonder if he was correct."


    Yang Dao wanted to say something but thinking that Sasha could not understand him, the boy kept silent. he gazed out of the window and saw the domes getting bigger and closer in his sight.


    Soon, the convoy entered the huge metal gates of the mansion. Sasha drove them to the front porch. and got down. Yang Dao also got down. He saw an old woman wearing a white fur coat standing at the door. Thedy had snow-white hair tied neatly in a thick bun, her face had wrinkles but she looked exquisite. Her blue eyes were like Sasha''s. She held a cane in her hand and smiled when she saw the blonde girling forward.


    The rest of the cars also stopped behind them and the people got off looking around at thendscape. The olddy said, "Sasha, my dear. Come to grandma." as she raised her hand.


    Sasha skipped and hugged the olddy. She said, "Grandma, let me introduce you to my friends and seniors."


    She gestured to Ayaka, Thomas, Ray, Felix, and then finally she came to Yang Dao''s side and said, "This young man is Feng Yang Dao. He has a lot of achievements and identities but today he is the savior of our convoy."


    Yang Dao red at her and said in a low voice, "Since when did you became infected by Icarus Syndrome."


    Sasha only giggled. She never used to talk with anyone much. Back in the jade city school, she hated snobs and only Kiya was her friend. She first was hesitant about talking to Yang Dao as well. Women seldom take the initiative, especially the beautiful ones, who are rich. They have an innate arrogance. But after being in touch with the boy in the sses and the gathering. They have be sort of good friends.


    The olddy asked in a cold voice, "Eric, what happened to the hostage you took/"


    Eric bowed slightly and said, "Young Master Feng, let her go."


    The olddy turned her sharp eyes to the boy and asked, "What gave you the right to let someone, who attacked my granddaughter go?" her tone was calm yet her words were harsh.


    The atmosphere turned somber suddenly. Nobody expected such a thing to happen right after introductions.


    The boy gazed into the olddy''s eyes calmly and said, "I captured her, got us out, that enough is capable to allow me what to do with her. There is another factor, strength." Dao Child did not have any ego, but if someone dares to look down on him, his ego is not smaller than the they live on.


    The olddy said, "Is that, how you talk to your elders?" her tone became cold.


    The boy followed, "It depends on the way my elders look at me. Just because they are born a few years earlier, does not make me respect them. I respect those who respect me. The way you just spoke now, was rude."


    The situation was about to get fired up when suddenly the olddy smiled, "Good, you qualify to be my grandson-inw. Sasha, you found yourself a good man."


    The scene fell silent. It was so silent that even the cold breeze blowing past became audible.

 Chapter 200 - Innovation.

    Yang Dao thought that he was hallucinating. He looked at his friends and they were all shocked. Suddenly he started having a bad premonition. Sasha was stunned then a fierce blush climbed up on her fair face. Kiya looked at her with a stinking re.


    The blonde gulped and calmed down, her best friend will certainly kill her for stealing her eye candy. She said, "Grandma, what are you talking about? Dao is two years younger than me and we are only friends."


    The olddy said, "Age is just a number, also you can take charge since you are the older one. Feelings will cultivate as you spend time together. Also, you introduced himst, so I know that he is the best. To be able to deal with the bandits and make them flee is certainly good enough to show his strength and reliability."


    Apparently, the olddy was dead set on getting Yang Dao as her grandson-inw. Yang Dao asked, "Coach, I am going back to Jade City." he was scared, if not for the fact that he could not run that far he would have already vanished from the ce. With these words, the boy rushed to the car in the back and was about to unload his bike.


    Suddenly a charming voice sounded, "Young Master Feng, please wait. I apologize for my mother''s behavior. She did not mean to offend you."


    Yang Dao nced at the speaker and found that it was a girl, as old as Feng Yun. She wore a simr white fur coat as the olddy and wore emerald earrings, her hair was blonde. She was walking toward him from inside the house.


    The Dao Child said, "Madam, I am not offended but I am scared." he actually had sweat on his forehead.


    The guys from the cycling club could not help butugh. Thedy came to his side and said, "Young Master Feng, my name is Mina Orlenko, your sister is waiting for a video call with you, inside the mansion. You can talk to her first, and then we will follow whatever you decide."


    Yang Dao hesitated and thought, ''<em>If they tried to take me, hostage for forced marriage, I will use my elemental skills and run away. Yes, then let Sister Yun deal with them.</em>'' after nodding to his own idea the flustered boy walked inside the mansion with everyone.


    The boy still kept a distance from the olddy. He kept looking at the floor as he walked behind thedy slowly. He noticed that the floor was made in a monotone chess pattern. Soon, the two people turned and parted ways from the rest. They came to a room, seemingly the conference room.


    Mina Orlenko smiled and said, "Young Master Feng, please have a seat. I will call your sister." as she gestured him toward the chair. Yang Dao looked around before sitting down, the whole room was decorated with modern appliances.


    ssmps hanging from the ceiling, a long table surrounded by 11 chairs. The boy ced his hand on the table and sighed, "Ceramite, the oldest the most longsting stone used for luxury furniture. Surely worthy of being called the descendants of the ancient empire."


    Mina Orlenko on the side was surprised to hear the mutteringing from the boy. She did not expect him to be so knowledgeable at such a young age. She was calling Feng Yun. The call connected.


    The speaker was not Feng Yun but her secretary. In the meantime, Mina connected the phone to the projector Feng Yun was on the call. Mina spoke a bit before she let Yang Dao talk. Feng Yun looked at Yang Dao''s face and her eyes were filled with concern all of a sudden.


    This was an expression reserved only for Yang Dao and Yang Dao only. She asked, "Are you hurt?"


    The boy shook his head. Before he could say anything Feng Yun said, "I will send my guards to eradicate these people. HOW DARE THEY MOVE AGAINST YOU?" she did not yell but Yang Dao could sense the rage inside her from the emphasis on her words.


    The boy smiled and said, "Calm down, they are people driven to do such things because of the circumstances. Also, it was me who broke the hand of one guy, probably suffered a concussion as well as I did not hold back on the kick. Then I shot their leader and took her hostage. So, do not move against them, please. For my sake? My sweet Sister Yun. The most beautiful in the world, the sweetest and the dearest, please."


    He was trying to simmer down her mes with his sugary mouth and it seemed to be working. The furrowed brows of the beauty stretched and her frown turned upside down. She was brown-nosed by the kid. She said, "Well, okay if you say so. But the next time, they can vanish altogether."


    The boy nodded and said, "I need your help to set up a Helping hand branch here in advance. Although Mary can do it as well, she may need some time to get the previous targetted locations dealt with first. Other than the helping hand branch, we would need to build a vige from scratch."


    The two people started to discuss and Mina Orlenko was also called to join the call. Earlier she had left after greeting Feng Yun to give the siblings some privacy. The more the people talked the more shocked Mina was.


    She did not expect this kid to have so many ideas to change the face of the cold desert as it was known to the people. He came up with ideas such as animal raring, they had a lot ofnds, it was enough to raise cattle and poultry, then they can also rare sheep and huskies.


    He also proposed for them to create sr energy fields or wind turbine fields to meet the energy needs of the area. To make the ce green he came up with the idea of nting trees in the region, based on their suitability. Thendcked nitrogen so he suggested making it fertile by feeding thend organic fertilizer.


    Mina Orlenko was shocked by the business and innovation genius of this boy.

 Chapter 201 - Begin.

    The video call finished with Feng Yun telling him she will dispatch two teams, one responsible for establishing the vigeplex and the other one to get the people integrated with the helping hand office.


    Yang Dao was happy that his promise can be kept. WHAT A JOKE? Will the phoenix let some nobody bandit look down on her young master? To hell with the system. She had so much money that she was the system and all this was for her Young Master.


    The things were done, and the boy was tired from the two days of cycling. Then he went inside a guest room Mina had arranged for him. The mansion was huge, so was the room. It had a floor-to-ceiling vacuum ss wall for the view outside. The two bikes of his were parked inside the room with stands. The silence was even thoroughly cleaned.


    Yang Dao went inside the bathroom, took a warm shower, cleaned off the dust, shampooed his dusty hair, and came out in nightwear. He did not go out to eat food. Climbed onto the bed and fell asleep.


    The little sylph was still inside his hair. She woke up for the time the boy was bathing and waited for him toe out. Thanks to her, Yang Dao can say goodbye to using a hairdryer. The boy was so tired that he slept straight from noon to morning the next day.


    The next morning, he woke up when someone knocked on his door. He said, "Coming."


    He stretched his body and then walked up to the door. The door was opened and outside stood Ayaka, dressed in her coaching dress. She said, "Dao, get ready, we are beginning."


    The boy nodded and after a quick shower, he changed his clothes into sports ones. A servant took his blue bike outside. He himself was guided to the dining hall. It was only now that the Dao Child noticed the decoration of the mansion. It was filled with antiques. Some of them were even so nice that he even stopped for a few seconds to appreciate them.


    The whole club was gathered at the dining table. Yang Dao greeted them and sat down on the chair designated for him. Then he chowed down. The people were used to this. Yang Dao ate with no hesitation. His speed was fast, yet he was mindful of his table manners.


    After they were done loading their stomachs, they all came outside. Ayaka waited for them by an off-road jeep. She said, "We will ride in a marathon, patron. Six hours straight. Maintain an average speed of 30 kph. Ride in two groups. Thomas will lead the senior years, while Yang Dao and Icarus will be led by the second years.


    No passing is allowed. Dao, you need to learn how to ride together with the group. Okay?"


    The boys nodded and yelled, "Yes, Coach Gust."


    Ayaka smiled and said, "Let''s go. Follow the car."


    She went and sat down in the back of the open head jeep. She had few water bottles inside the back stored in the way. The boys all got on the bikes and they followed the jeep. The speed was steady and the two groups worked well with each other. Today the morning was filled with cold gusts. Ayaka was wearing the fur coat arranged by the Orlenko house. The boys wore skivvies under their jerseys and shorts. The fabric could give them some warmth.


    Icarus said, "It is hard to ride here."


    A second-year senior said, "Indeed, that is the training. Come on do not rx. Use a higher gear, save yourself from extra movement. The more you move, the more oxygen you need. The air is thinner here."


    Icarus nodded and raised his gear. Yang Dao did the same. Suddenly he heard a sweet voice in his ears, "Master, sushi is cold."


    The sylph woke up. They can converse with each other using their mind, so, the boy asked, "You feel cold?" he was confused about how could a wind spirit feel cold. They were blessed creatures, right?


    The tiny girl chuckled, "Of course, you see, that person is wearing such a pretty coat, Sushi also wants that." turns out she felt cold because she liked the coat.


    Yang Dao almostughed out loud. He calmed down and said, "I will get you someter, Okay?


    "I knew it, Master is the best." she said as she flew around his head in circles."


    The people kept on riding for an hour in the valley that was rtively t. Ayaka said, "Ray, Dao, switch to drafting, carry your teams up the mountains."


    Yang Dao was using his blue bike because he would ride that one in the tournament race. He came to the front of the team but did not start drafting immediately. He said, "Sync up with me as much as possible."


    Icarus nodded and said, "Okay," then he and the other two people synced up with him. What he wanted was for these people to match his pace, movement, and breathing pace. This way they will climb faster and more efficiently.


    After a minute, the four guys climbed. A second-year said, "Dao, be sure to regte the pace as we progress."


    The boy replied, "Yes, Senior." and they kept climbing the cold barren mountains.


    ...


    Orlenko''s house, the olddy at this moment, was sitting in the gym in the mansion. She was watching Sasha and Kiya working out. Kiya had been here a few times and the olddy like this girl as much as she liked her own granddaughter.


    Mina Orlenko came in as well, wearing a tight-fit sports jumpsuit. The Old Lady asked, "Mine, what do you think of that boy?"


    Mina sighed and said, "I almost doubted my entire existence during the video call yesterday. This guy has so much talent. Also, Sasha told me, he is also a part of the army. So, he is quite amazing for his age."


    The olddy smiled and said, "I must have him as my Grandson-inw. This is final." Mina shook her head and went to work out. Her mother was a hopeless subject only her elder brother, Sasha''s father, can deal with her.

 Chapter 202 - Meeting Marian.

    Yang Dao suddenly sneezed. Icarus asked, "Did you catch a cold?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "No, I don''t think I caught a cold." as he kept pedaling. The Dao Child, catching a cold. How embarrassing is that? The boy rode calmly, suddenly the phone in his back pocket vibrated.


    He picked it up with his left hand and put it next to his ear, "Hello." sounded a soft voice from the other side.


    Yang Dao recognized this voice. He said, "Hello Marian."


    "Young Master Feng, can we talk about what you promised thest time?" she asked a little wryly. The boy could pick up some soundsing from her side. He said, "Yes we can talk. I hope youe alone or just one more elder person along with you. If I saw your gang trying to get back on me for yesterday, I will be killing directly this time."


    His cold voice scared her again. She agreed to his conditions and they decided to meet after an hour. The boy disconnected the call and sped up to catch up with Ayaka. He told said, "Coach, I have a meeting in an hour. Can I go ahead? I swear this is thest time I disturb the training."


    Ayaka sighed and said, "Who asked me to make you kid my favorite? As a punishment, you will cook me hot spicy ramen."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Okay, deal. I will be back in a few hours. Bye-bye."


    The boy then rode his bike and moved past the jeep. Ayaka yelled loudly, "BE CAREFUL."


    Yang Dao raised his hand and showed an okay symbol. In the back, Icarus was sobbing, he mumbled, "Farewell Ayaka, the love of my life."


    The senior behind him thought the boy was hurt and was about to console him when he heard another mumble, "Sasha''s aunt is also single. Hmmm, let us try on here. Hehehe..."


    His words almost made the senior lose the bnce of his bike. The person got past him and smacked the back of his head. He retorted, "Focus."Icarus immediately became honest.


    ...


    Yang Dao rode his bike on the curvy roads with ease, asionally he woulde across some military vehicles. he arrived at the designated ce and parked his bike to the side of the road. He enjoyed the high mountains ovepping each other in the surroundings. He said, "If only they had some tree to paint this grey dead scenery into a lively one, that would have been awesome, no, Marian?"


    Other people may not know her approaching them but Yang Dao knew about her movement when she entered the one-kilometer perception range. Marian was shocked. She did not expect this boy to know about her arrival. She wanted to check if he really had such capability.


    She asked in a low voice, "How did you know about my approach?" she was confident in her skills, she made no sound at all.


    The boy just gave a single word to her, "Wind." he did not exin it to her. The girl was confused but after a few moments, she changed the topic.


    "What about your promise?" her voice may be soft but the resolve was firm. She had her left hand supported by a sling. The boy said, "Two teams of people will arrive here. One will have your vige settled the other with giving you work training. You all those who work will get a fixed sry and some bonus. rest-assured the money will be enough."


    The two people kept talking and after the discussion, Yang Dao gave her a pen drive, he said, "This is the n. You can study with your people."


    Marian took the pen drive and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    This question has been troubling her ever since Yang Dao promised her the resettlement and work stuff. She did not sleepst night but after calming the gang she decided to ask him this question today.


    The boy replied, "Helping a few people will get me some good deed in life. So I am just umting your blessings to protect myself in the future." he had a slight smile on his face. He enjoyed bringing smiles to others. Yang Dao was the Dao Child. He was not only a strong man but he was also a scale of providence.


    He would always react to people around him based on the invisible scale of Karma. Those who did good will be on his good side, those who did bad will suffer his wrath. This was his principle and also karma''s cycle. You would reap what you sowed.


    The two people chatted a bit more and after an hour Marian left with the storage drive in her hand. Yang Dao gazed at the scenery and then rode his bike back to the team. When he came back it was already noon, Ayaka said, "Lunchtime. Ride back. Dao will cook."


    Yang Dao was helpless and with a nod, he rode his bike with everyone heading to the Orlenko Mansion. The olddy was walking back and forth. She was trying toe up with ns to help Sasha seduce Yang Dao.


    Even now she was unaware of his identity. She wanted someone who can live in their family house after marriage so that she will not have to send away her darling granddaughter. So, she thought that Yang Dao was a perfect choice. Mina tried to tell her that Yang Dao was not as simple of a person as she thought, but she did not believe her thinking she was deliberately trying to sabotage the rtionship talks.


    At this moment suddenly she heard a tter outside her room, "Kiya,e Dao is cooking. You will miss eating otherwise. Come on you lovely strawberry."


    Kiya scolded her, "Sasha, you... today this old woman will treat you good." Then a tide of giggles and chuckles broke out in the corridor. Their banter made the olddy sigh as she mumbled, "If only Nika was like Sasha too."

 Chapter 203 - Dao Chef.

    Yang Dao stood in the kitchen and with him stood a few professional chefs hired by the Orlenko''s. Outside the kitchen, all the cycling club members were gathered. They all wanted to watch Yang Dao cook for them.


    The boy shook his head with helplessness. He sighed and took an apron from the chef. He tied it up neatly and processed the ingredients. He washed the vegetables in slow running water, then he peeled them off. He diced some potatoes and chopped some onions.


    The chefs saw the boy handling the knife so nicely they could not help but nodded in admiration. After the vegetables were done, Yang Dao turned and asked, "Icarus, do you want sweet and sour chicken?"


    The boy who was busy gazing at Mina Orlenko sneakily yelled, "YES."


    Yang Dao said, "Then go gather some firewood, we cook it old-school." then he turned his head to the chefs and asked them to help him prepare some chicken. The people nodded. Orlenko''s family raised their own poultry animals to eat.


    Five people took five freshly ughtered chickens. Suddenly Yang Dao looked at the chefs processing the chicken and said, "You seniors are too careful."


    Then he closed his eyes, andid his hands on the chicken, and said, "To legs." holding the two chicken legs. The next moment ''click click'' with two clicking sounds, the boy dislocated the legs and with a quick knife he took them off. The crowd was shocked. They all saw his eyes closed.


    He held the wings, then using the same method, he processed the whole chicken quickly. Then he smiled. The boy processed fifteen chickens, considering all the people inside the house. Then he marinated the chicken with lemon juice, chili pepper, some salt, and other condiments.


    He let it rest for a bit. His eyes fell on a big grinder and he took a lot of tomatoes and put them inside along with two handfuls of ginger and green chilies. The boy smiled, and said, "I wonder how technology is making things easier."


    Ray chuckled and said, "Says the inventor of driverless cars." the rest of the people startedughing as well.


    The people allughed around and joke with each other after half an hour when Icarus came back they all moved into the backyard. Yang Dao went to the side and used some bricks to set up a temporary stove. Then he ced in the firewood and started the fire. Two chefs carried a big vessel and ced it on the fire carefully.


    The boy poured in half a liter of oil inside the vessel. The chefs had already carried out the prepared vegetables. Yang Dao put the onion inside and let them saute slowly. The fire was not too strong. He used a stool to stand on, and with the help of a big stirrer, he shoveled the onion constantly. He was sweating from the heat originating from under the vessel.


    Then followed in the tomato puree, he patiently cooked it till the water evaporated and the edges revealed a slight ze of oil. He had the chefs pour in the marinated chicken. Then after the mixture boiled once, he put in a lot of water and covered the vessel with a big tray. He said to Icarus.


    "I am going to prepare another dish so you watch the fire. Maintain it at this intensity. And send someone to call me after twenty minutes, remember twenty minutes or this dish will go to waste and you will be med." and he rushed back to the kitchen.


    Yang Dao asked a chef to help him in cooking rice for everyone. As he prepared a dessert. He took some cottage cheese, first he mashed it all, mixed some refined flour in it, and then he made small bite-sized balls of it. He poured some water into a pan and after adding a bit of sugar to it, he let it boil.


    He set another pan where he put in jaggery and let it melt slowly as the pan heated. The chef asked, "Young Master, why not use sugar?" as a high-level chef he was aware of the dish Yang Dao was about to make.


    The boy smiled and said, "This is an improvisation, Jaggery is a healthier substitute of sugar. The old madam of the house is advancing in age, and my team is filled with athletes. Too much sugar is harmful. Yet the sweetness of jaggery is not too hard." his words made the chef smile.


    The person said, "I apologize, for testing you just now. But Young Master you surely have high attainment in the art of cooking."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "My attainmentes from my greed for food."


    The chef said, "All the chefs are foodies." the two peopleughed. The boy boiled the cheese and flour balls in the boiling water. This trick would cook the cheese ball without ckening or browning it.


    After this, the chef dipped the boiled balls in the jaggery syrup and ced them all under the fan to cool down. After they finished cooking all the balls. The jaggery syrup was diluted even more and after a boil, it was poured into a wide container.


    The cooked balls were also ced inside the container, and they carried it outside carefully. The temperature at nights in the diamond desert was chilling enough to slowly cool down the dessert.


    It was this time when Icarus sent a maid to call Yang Dao over. The boy nodded and walked over. He had some sweat on his forehead. Yang Dao wore mittens and uncovered the container. He added the spices inside the container. Used the giant stirrer to give it a final stir. Then after adding some jaggery syrup, he closed the vessel again.


    After fifteen minutes, with the help of the chefs, he took down the vessel from the fire and said, "Food is ready."


    The chefs became his loyal fans as soon as the vessel was uncovered. The sweet and sour aroma from the vessel was enough for them to salivate at the dinner. Yet just as they were about to eat, a strong roar shook everyone.

 Chapter 204 - Be My Friend?

    Yang Dao and the rest reacted and immediately nced at the source of the noise. There were a few animals in the Cold Desert. Flesh wing squirrel, Dust cloud rabbit, etc. Among these animals, one species remained very mysterious.


    The visitor at the Orlenko house belonged to this species, smoke leopard. This leopard was named after its smoky color. At this moment, the shiny eyes were locked to the vessel filled with chicken. Mina Orlenko said, "Guards."


    Instantly few people carrying out firearms arrived at the ce. Eric suddenly said, "Finally, this ghost is found. Today I will shoot you once and for all."


    Yang Dao shouted, "STOP." his loud voice gathered everyone''s attention. The boy said, "Everyone, step back. She is hungry, she needs food. In this cold and barrennd where else would a mother gather food if not from humans."


    People were confused about what he said when Yang Dao poured a big pan with chicken curry and slowly walked over. The leopard saw the human walking towards her, but the eyes were vignt. She was cautious about these two-legged animals. In the past, she had seen them killing her kin in the mountains.


    The leopard growled. Icarus said, "Daoe back."


    Yang Dao stopped and said, "Can you just ball up a bit? I know what I am doing. Look at Kiya and learn from her. Sissy." the boy walked again.


    Icarus nced at Kiya and found that thetter looked very calm. All the boys who gazed at Kiya felt ashamed at this moment. This little girl was so calm. How could they, as men act like sissies? ASHAMED.


    The boy grit their teeth and clenched their fists. Eric wanted to order the guards to shoot, but he did not dare to. The moment Yang Dao gave them themand to step back, he recalled the boy handling the bandits. Mina Orlenko said, "Young Master Feng, do not go close. She is a predator."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Humans are the biggest predator in the world, madam. Animals still hunt other animals for hunger while humans devour the entire world for various kinds of hunger inside them." his words made sense, and they were profound.


    The boy stood ten meters away from the leopard. He slowly bent down, without taking his eyes off the Leopard in front of him. He knew that once he breaks eye contact, the anxious Leopard will attack him and the people will shoot her down. He ced the big dish in his hands on the ground and said, "You can eat with content. No one will harm you. Okay?"


    His voice was very soft. The boy walked back a few steps slowly with his face still towards the leopard. After he got out of the twenty-meter range, he turned his back to the leopard and walked back to the people. All the people had backed off a lot when Yang Dao walked to the beast.


    The boy saw the Leopard was still not moving. He said to Eric, "Would you have the people aiming at her from the roof move by yourself, or should I make a move?" his cold and domineering voice shook the man. He waved his hand and the snipers on the roof put away their guns.


    The leopard eased. Beasts have strong instincts and she knew that someone was aiming at her. Now that the guns were put away. She calmed down. The people were all out of her quick attack range.


    Yang Dao said gazing at the beast, "You can eat. If you feel hungry after this, tell me I will get you more food. Eat now, your children must be waiting." it was as if the leopard could understand him. She walked forward to the big bowl and ate the chicken. Yet it would look up from time to time and scan the surroundings.


    Yang Dao said, "You guys, eat as well. Leopards can eat a lot. I won''t hesitate to cut your share for her." the people all had their tes filled with rice and curry. They ate. Yang Dao already had the chefs take out a portion for the maids and the rest of the staff.


    As he predicted, the leopard cleaned the big vessel in front of it and growled. Yang Dao looked up and saw the leopard licking its mouth repeatedly. The boy chuckled and stood up from his chair. Only he was calm enough to sit down. The rest were all standing. Some, ready to counter the beast in case it attacked, while some were ready to flee away.


    Yang Dao asked a maid to get him another big deep vessel from the kitchen. The maid looked at Mina Orlenko, who nodded. She quickly got Yang Dao what he asked for and he poured the food inside the pan to the brim. Then he walked closer to the leopard. This time his speed was as if he was walking normally.


    The leopard growled vigntly. Yang Dao frowned and said, "What are you being all vignt about? Behave or I will smack your rump."


    The people were shocked, but suddenly the leopard bowed her head a bit. It was as if a docile kitty was scolded by its master. Yang Dao smiled and poured the food into the pan used earlier. He was standing just a meter away from the leopard.


    He crouched down and looked at the leopard. He stretched his hand and said, "Would you like to be my friend?"


    Icarus whispered, "Did he fall on his head when he went out alone today?"


    Kiya stepped on his foot harshly and said, "You behave, or I will kill you." the girl was already very tense during this whole situation. She did not want her lovely Yang Dao to be eaten by the wild beast.


    But the next moment they all were shocked. The leopard raised her paw and ced it on top of Yang Dao''s palm. The boy smiled. "You are a smart one, aren''t you? Here, you eat. We will talkter."

 Chapter 205 - Protection.

    The boy sat down next to the leopard humming a gentle tune. Let alone the guards even the ssmates have never known the boy to hum or sing. Tonight was the first time they have heard such a thing.


    Suddenly the Leopard raised her head and nced in a direction in the mountains. Yang Dao asked, "Do you feel anything?"


    He immediately spread out his perception but could not find anything. He said, "Sushi, wake up." At this moment he was wearing a fur coat. Sushi was resting in the fluffy cor. He spoke using the spiritual bond.


    It was simr to the bond he had with Feng Yun and the others. Yet this tiny sylph had taught him a spell and then the two people were capable of talking through thoughts. Sushi revealed her tiny head out of the fluffy cor and asked drowsily, "Master, what happened?"


    The boy said, "Can you go in the direction this leopard is looking and report the situation?"


    The sylph nodded and said, "Okay master." then with a whoosh, the girl vanished from his sight. Yang Dao was her master so he could see her moving through the skies, she turned into a streamer.


    The boy said to the leopard in a low voice, "Well calm down, we will know if something is wrong, soon. Okay?"


    The leopard growled. Soon, the sylph said, "Master, there are three people carrying weapons. They look simr to the hunters. Also, they seem to be looking for the leopard next to you. I can see two little cubs as well."


    Yang Dao''s heart tightened. He said, "Can you hold these people off. I will arrive in a few minutes?" as he talked he had already rushed inside the house.


    The tiny girl said, "Okay master. But please be quick."


    Yang Dao did not answer her and came to his room. he took out the gun from his luggage and put it on the underarm holster. He came back to the backyard and found the leopard missing. He asked Eric, "Where did she go?"


    The guard was confused and pointed his finger in a certain direction. Yang Dao yelled, "SHIT."


    He said, "Come with me and take your guns we have to face some hunters in the mountains." With that said he rushed out like the wind. Mina Orlenko panicked and was about to stop him when Sasha said, "Don''t worry. He will be fine. Did you not see him taming that leopard? Dao is elusive, we humans cannot understand him."


    The people shook their heads and a few guards ran after Yang Dao. The boy at this moment was running on the mountainous track with no problem. Suddenly he heard bike engines revving behind him. Eric and four more guards rod two bikes. Eric said young master get on.


    The people rode over in the direction where Yang Dao pointed them to. Suddenly the boy pinched on Eric''s shoulder and said, "Stop the bikes. We travel on foot. The sound of the engine will alert these poachers.


    Smoke Leopard was one of the rarely sighted animals. Although the jewel nation did not support hunting, they did not impose any strict bans on it either. This had led to scenes where people would go hunting and then they would get away with a slight fine.


    Yang Dao disliked harming nature, thus hunting was a crime to him, after all, human hunters would not eat a predator, then why would they hunt? For the carcass of the exotic animals that will get the money. This was criminal and sinful.


    Equipped with a gun anyone can kill an animal from a distance if you sneak up. Even the tigers in the jungle would go close to the deer it was hunting. This act of sneaking up and killing was just a cowardly act of people to call themselves brave and get fake recognition. If you want to be worthy, go stand in front of the beast and try to duke it out with them.


    The human body is weaponless, yet the damage it does to the world is the greatest. The six people walked on the sloping hill slowly, and soon they heard human activity. Some curses were raining out.


    "The fuck, where did this storm came in?" a grumpy voice sounded.


    "The dust is getting in my eyes." said another one.


    Yang Dao and the rest came to the side and saw a weird scene. Three people were trapped in a dust cloud. The boy spotted the leopard standing in front of an open Murrow, he could sense two little cubs behind her as well, peeking at the whole scene with curiosity in their eyes.


    The boy took out his gun and the rest of the guards did the same. They slowly walked forward to the dust cloud. Yang Dao said, "Sushi, let it stop."


    "Yes, Master." the tiny girl shed from the other side and came to his side. She dived in the soft furry cor and sighed infort.


    The boy did not pay any attention to her. The dust cloud settled down. The guards did not wait for any instructions and directly controlled the three offenders. The people protested but it was all in vain. Yang Dao said to Eric, send them back to where they came from. Thankfully we arrived in time."


    Eric nodded and went up to his people to make the arrangements. Yang Dao came to the Murrow. The leopard had smelled the boy''s arrival so she lowered down her guard slightly. Yang Dao patted her back after he crouched down. He said, "Don''t worry, I will arrange for some people to patrol the mountains. There will be no hunters in the future."


    To him protecting the animals was as valuable a task as protecting the people. Humans were meant to maintain the bnce of the world. So, they should guard the order in the wild to keep it safe and clear of human interference. To let the wild stay the wild.


    Then he sat down at the side of the leopard and gazed at the moon like two little cubs actively yed around him and eventually they started to interact with Yang Dao as well. The boy was lost in his thoughts as he gazed at the moon.

 Chapter 206 - Betrayal.

    Yang Dao sat down with the Leopard as he watched the two cubs ying and cuddling with each other. His mind was filled with a lot of thoughts. It has been just two days since he came to this ce. He had experienced the troubles and the treats of this ce.


    Instinctively he raised his hand and ced it on the Leopard''s head. He said, "I wonder if the entire world has its own share of troubles and treats? It would be nice to travel the entire world freely, no?" he sighed. "Yet we all have to find a ce to call home and make it grow. Life is a wonderful thing."


    He sat on the ground for an hour and some minutes. Then he stood up. He said, "You cane to the mansion if you feel hungry. They will always have food for you. I will go now. Don''t worry, no one will disturb the peace here. Bye-bye."


    The boy walked off and the leopard kept gazing at his back. The cubs followed Yang Dao for a few minutes and only walked back after the boy tickled them and told them to go back to their mother. The guards of the Orlenko family were awed by his actions.


    Cooking food, sharing it with everyone, even an animal. His fearless behaviors had won them over. He made friends with the beast, even rushed off alone to protect them from hunters. How do you decide that someone is actually high ss?


    It was never their money even the dregs of the society can look clean and ssy if they have money. It was the actions of a person, that depicted what was their ss. Yang Dao had a ss of his own. A ss that ordinary people cannot even imagine. The people rode the bikes back to the mansion.


    As soon as the boy walked inside, he found a warm, soft body hanging from his neck. The impact was strong, and he had to take a step back to regain his bnce. He was lost in thoughts when he came in and noticed nothing. He looked down and saw a cherry blossom head buried in his neck. Kiya had been really worried about him ever since he approached the leopard.


    At this moment, Yang Dao''s face was reflecting the pinkish hue from Kiya''s head. The girl said, "Can you not give me such minor heart attacks? What if that leopard attacked?"


    The boy scratched the back of his head. To be honest, he thought little and just believed in his instinct like he always did. Looking at the worried face in front of him, he said, "Well, I will try but no promises. I thought you were quite calm at that moment."


    Kiya pouted her lips and said, "Humph, wood stick." and then she went back to sit with the others.


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and walked over, chatting with everyone. He did not realize that at that moment Kiya was not actually calm, but was gripped by fright. Well, the low EQ strikes back.


    After chatting with everyone, Yang Dao went back to his room. Before going to bed, he picked up his cellphone and called Marian. The call was picked up and Marian spoke in azy voice, "Hello."


    She still sounded very nice. The boy said, "Your raider gang, can they help to monitor the mountains and dealing with Hunters? I will pay them 5 million a month." his voice was calm. The boy was making millions daily with the sales of Robo-Aid and driverless cars.


    Marian opened her eyes and said, "Can you say it again?"


    Yang Dao repeated what he just said to let thedy confirm that what he said was not actually a joke. The two people negotiated for two minutes before the deal was set. Marian was trying to get a better price but Yang Dao just gave her a thirty percent discount on the vige resettlement price.


    Marian had a finance major as her education so she was agreed to the thing after she made some calctions on her part. After all, thirty percent may look small but if you add up the logistics and material purchase included in the process, it was a big sum. She agreed and the people would start dealing with the hunters after they sign the official contract.


    As they said, "Time can make a beggar rule countries while a King can beg for mercy." the raiders of yesterday were protectors of today. After the call, the boy went to sleep. This contract will also be dealt with by thewyer team arriving tomorrow and that is all to be conducted by Mina Orlenko. Sasha''s father was out of the country and wille back in two days.


    The night passed away quickly. The next day, Yang Dao woke up, took a bath, ate a protein-rich breakfast, then followed his team out for the practicing. He dared not mess up today because Ayaka Gust had switched to the witch coach-mode.


    She had everyone tie weight tes around their ankles and ride at a high speed. They could only slow down after ten minutes of constant sprinting. She also asked them to maintain an average speed of thirty kilometers per hour.


    Icarus almost fainted. Thankfully, Yang Dao held his hand and gave him a wisp of source energy. They came back in the noon and Yang Dao found Marian sitting in front of Mina Orlenko, reading the contract documents carefully.


    They were on lunch break. Suddenly, a guard came to Mina''s side and whispered something to her. Thedy nodded and said, "Young Master Feng, we have the visitor in the backyard. Can you please, help?"


    Yang Dao smiled, "Looks like I have caused trouble."


    Sasha almost smacked the back of his head. She said, "Young Master Feng Yang Dao, did you really just find out that you are a trouble maker?"


    The boy squinted his eyes at her and said, "Kiya, your friend is bullying me." he had no reply but how would he take it lying down. So he called Kiya to his rescue.


    But the pink-haired girl turned her face and said, "Humph, not talking to you."


    The Dao Child suffered the first betrayal of his life. Shaking his head he said dramatically, "Thou hath betrayed Thee. Thou Bully." causing everyone to erupt inughter.

 Chapter 207 - Seals Undone.

    Yang Dao came to the backyard and found a Leopard looking around cautiously. He asked, "Are you hungry again?"


    The leopard looked at him and growled. In this barrennd, where will they find food easily? That is why the poption was scarce and they were mysterious. The boy beckoned the leopard close and served her food in a big pail. He said, "You know this is not very good. You are a proud feline, be more arrogant. In theing future, the poption of wildlife will increase you will have enough food then."


    The leopard did not understand hisplex talks and focused on food. Sushi peaked out from his hair and said, "Master, when can Sushi eat food?"


    Yang Dao asked, "What do you eat?"


    Sushi said, "Source Energy. I have never tried anything else. What do you think master? Can Sushi eat those human foods?"


    The boy asked, "I don''t know. I will ask Mr. Jinshiter. Okay?" the reason he did not actually shove the food in her mouth was that he did not know whether it will have any bad effects on her or not.


    Sushi said in an awe-inspiring tone, "Master, you can talk to the Wind-God so easily. It must be a good feeling no?"


    Yang Dao smiled and did not say anything. He did not want to tell her that the guy she called the Wind-God was actually his subordinate. Although he treated them with respect he was not very close to the men in the group. He was lost in thought when suddenly his cell phone rang.


    He picked it out and saw that the caller was Laohu Bai. The call connected and the boy said, "Baibai, howe you missed me?"


    The other side said, "You would only miss when you forget someone, Dao. I never forgot you." her soft and calm voice shocked the boy. Then he smiled and said, "Now you really seem to have be one with the earth. Tell me, what happened?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "Nothing happened, I justpletely undid my seals. Sister Yun is also close to doing it. I thought I should check on you while I share this news. So, where are you and what are you doing, Dao?"


    The boy smiled and said, "Congrattions, I am sitting in the backyard of Orlenko Mansion here in Diamond Desert. You were in seclusion when we came here. Also, Baibai, I made a new friend. She is a Smoke Leopard, she likes my cooking."


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "That is a good thing for that leopard. Do you like her?"


    "Yes, I do, she has two cubs. I don''t know why but one is ck and the other is white. I wanted to find out the reason but I have not yet found the time. Yesterday night only the three were almost hunted. Sushi rescued them." he replied.


    Laohu Bai said, "They could be of such colors because of some gic pigmentation, or do one thing, click a picture of them and send it to meter. Okay? And who is Sushi?" she asked, but her usual curiosity was gone, she was calm and patient.


    The boy replied, "Sushi is a sylph, Baibai. Also, you did let go of your seals and not your bnce. The earth is firm but it can also be soft and flexible. You know." his words made the girl chuckle.


    She said, "I expected you to say that. I will maintain bnce, Dao. Don''t worry. Just be careful out there ande home soon. I also miss your cooking, and driving." she spoke with a smile on her face.


    Yang Dao asked, "Are you sure you want to go on a drive with me?" and chuckled. The two joked with each other and the call disconnected. The leopard had also finished eating the food. After rubbing her head to Yang Dao''s leg she walked out of the backyard as well.


    The boy stood up and went back in. Ayaka Gust came rushing to his side. She said, "We have been talking to the Cycling Association for the past few days. After negotiations, they have allowed you to ride on Silence, that condition is that you do not use the top front gear."


    The whole cycling team cheered with a hurray but the boy was calm. He asked, "What is the point of it then? The bike needs a precise operation to shift gears and stuff. Would I ride her just to make things difficult for me? They are ying you."


    It was only now that everyone paid attention to it. Ayaka said, "Well, they did allow us the top gear, but the condition was for you alone to start from thest ce. They said it was to make it fair. I mean, are we fools? So I rejected."


    Icarus said, "You did the right thing. Inter-University has at least 500 participants from all over the country and the event willst for a whole week. It is a marathon around the whole country and in this situation they want him to start from thest ce? Bastards."


    Thomas and the rest nodded. Kiya suddenly spoke up, "If Dao can catch up with the leaders, then it would be fine right?"


    Ray said, "What you said may be achievable, but between the leaders and the tail lies a dead zone. That zone is called the hive. A hive is a group of average riders, who tag along to survive. The more people, the faster they are, and the hive is so densely packed that you cannot pass them. This is worthless risk-taking."


    Ayaka said, "Unless, Dao unlocks his seal."


    Everybody focused their gaze on her and even Yang Dao looked at her. Ayaka gulped from the sudden pressure and said, "For the next two weeks, you wear a weight-suit and you ride silence in the mountains for sixteen hours a day. You are not allowed to take off the weight suit until the final three days. This training will make you so fast that you might, I repeat, you might get away from the hive before it starts buzzing. What do you say?"


    Everyone was scared at the mention of this training regime and they thought Yang Dao will say no, and when they turned to face the guy they all sighed and said together, "Knew it."


    The boy had a sunny smile on his face and his eyes were crescent. He was nodding in agreement as if it was not hell training mode but a walk in a park.

 Chapter 208 - Dao Flight.

    Yang Dao did not wait for the day tomorrow, he enjoyed riding Silence. An obstacle appeared as soon as they moved forward. The body weight suit was not avable. Ayaka Gust was not carrying it with her stuff. The boy, however, smiled brightly and asked Mina Orlenko if they had a gym?


    Mina Orlenko was confused but still said, "Young Master Feng, we have a gym here. Do you want to use it?"


    The boy said, "No madam, I want to use the weight tes in the gym." his reply confused thedy even more. What happenedter made her shake her head helplessly.


    The boy took four round tes weighing five kgs each and tied them on his chest with a muslin cloth wrapped around them. Then he took a big round twenty kilograms te and hung it on his back. Icarus and Thomas helped him with that.


    Thomas asked him, "Dao, that is forty kilograms, can you manage? You know this is will increase in the future when the coach gets the bodysuit?"


    Yang Dao replied, "It is okay, Captain. Do not worry." his tone was calm. Then with the whole team, he rode but this time he sat in silence. He struggled a bit in the initial phase. Such as he could not change the gear as the bike was not at the optimum speed. (please refer to chapter number 57)


    Then his body was bound with additional weight. Yang Dao focused and after ten minutes he was back in his usual routine. This time he rode in the back of the formation because he was getting used to the weight on his body. Ayaka wanted to have him wear ankle weights but Thomas asked her to stop. The boy was still sixteen years and some months old.


    Yang Dao did not mind, and he rode the bike with the team on the mountain track with ease. Just as the sun was about to sit, he spotted a few bikes treading on the mountains. They were all Marian''s people patrolled the mountains for hunters.


    Everything in this world had an opposite to bnce it. If you keep exploiting nature for no reason, then the world will end and you will follow along. So since you consume the resources, you must also protect them.


    The boy pedaled with no hesitation in his mind. The speed was not slow by any means, but it was not fast either. The boy cycled till the sunset and finally took a break. He climbed a hill and came to the Murrow where the leopard family stayed.


    The cubs seemed to have recognized him, and they ran close to him. The boyughed and picked them up in his arms. Then he walked to where the mother was resting. Yang Dao said, "You are gettingzy." as he stroked the head of the leopard gently.


    The boy looked at the two cubs ying on the side and picked up his camera. Then he clicked a picture of the two. His moments made the Leopard look at him, but more than vignce she had curiosity in her eyes.


    Laohu Bai called him almost instantly after she saw the pictures. The boy picked it up and asked, "Baibai, so anxious."


    The girl replied, ''Bncing, Dao. Bncing." the two people chuckled the girl said, "Do you see the tails of the two have different spots. Now that she mentioned it, Yang Dao noticed the different colored tails tips. The white cub had a ck tip tail white the ck cub had a white tip tail.


    The two cubs were running in front of him. It may be coincident that they were born like this, and even more of a fluke of nature for them to run like this and from a circle. Watching them y, the boy fell into deep thoughts.


    Laohu Bai on the phone fell silent. She could sense that Yang Dao was experiencing something important. Her thoughts were correct. There was no wind flowing in the region, yet his hair was blowing.


    The fourth stage of elemental. You can turn the source energy inside you to take shapes. So many elementals are stuck on the third stage of the elemental contractor. Rarely do people get out of the blockade? The boy sensed something, and then something happened.


    Yang Dao''s body floated a few inches above the ground. The small rubble around him was moving around him in a circle. The weights tied to his body all fell to the ground. The jersey he wore burst into shreds. From between his shoulder des came out two translucent azure wings.


    The wings looked so beautiful as if he was an angel. Instead of energy wings that had a blunt and in appearance, Yang Dao''s wings had feathers. It was as if he really grew bird wings. The wide wings gave off a slight glow. Soon, the boy woke up from his trance. When he looked around, he almost could not believe it.


    In his trance, he moved the wings a little, and now he was already floating above the clouds. He pinched his forearm and when he felt a slight pain he yelled, "I CAN FLY" with a flick of his wings the boy flew in the sky like a bird.


    The add ons were that he also gained a bird''s-eye view. After two minutes, he sensed his energy lowering down a bit. So, just to be safe, the boy descended on the ground once more. The Leopard growled. It did not understand how could the boy fly suddenly. Yang Dao smiled and said, "I can bend elements."


    The leopard nodded. Sushi popped out from his hair and said, "Master, you can fly now. Sushi and master can y sky tag in the future."


    The boy nodded with little thought in his mind. He was still indulged in the experience of flight. He nced at his phone dropped on the ground and saw that the call was still going on. He quickly picked it up and said, "Baibai."


    Laohu Bai said, "Still here Dao. What happened?" her voice was calm, but the concern was visible.


    The boy replied, "I can fly now."


    Laohu Bai was shocked and then with a smile, she congratted him.

 Chapter 209 - Gratitude.

    After the call, Yang Dao had to face another problem. He called Ray to his location with a jersey. Thetter arrived in a car. He did not understand first butter he found Yang Dao leaning against the leopard while he sat in the nude.


    He asked, "New kink?"


    Yang Dao just gave him an eye roll. He stood up and wore the jersey. Ray went back away. He came close because he did not spot the leopard from the distance. He showed calm on his face, but his heart almost exploded when those green jewel-like eyes shone on him.


    He went back a few steps because his calm was about to end and he did not want to look bad in front of Yang Dao. The Dao Child squatted down beside the two cubs, who were now looking at him with their shining green eyes. The boy said, "Thank you for your help. You made me realize something, that whatever we take from nature is eventually returned to nature. Um... I still cannot put it in words. Well, whatever, thank you. I wille by tomorrow and bring you good food."


    He rubbed the two cubs a bit and then left. Ray helped him push the bike as the boy carried the weight tes in his hands. They talked little and after putting down the tes inside the car, Yang Dao rode the bike to the mansion. The dinner was already being served.


    He went back to his room and entered the shower. As the warm water from the shower washed over him, the boy fell into thought. He was thinking about hisprehension earlier. When his eyes fell on the two cubs, it was like the Ying Yang symbol spinning in front of his eyes. His mind was sucked inside that vortex.


    In that vortex, there was endless space. When he looked around he saw absolutely nothing. He heard some buzzing sounds that meant nothing. He tried to exert his strength, but it did not make any difference. This situation was like when he performed skydiving. It was as if his body was in free fall.


    He finally tried to take control and moved his source of energy, the first thing inside his mind was to take control of his body, thus the wings were formed behind his back. The next thing he understood inside that vortex was that elements gave him power and simrly, he can give power to the elements.


    Suppose if the strong wind helps him move faster, he can also make the wind move faster by his will and interaction with the source energy. The process was really quick, and the effect was clear. He opened his eyes and walked out of the shower. Cleaned himself up with a towel and said, "Sushi, can you help me with my hair?"


    The tiny girl appeared from outside and blew gently on his head. It was like a storm and Yang Dao''s hair was dry. The boy applied a little moisturizer agent on his hair and he was done. He took out a set of clean clothes and walked out of his room.


    When he reached the dining table, he saw that another familiar face was sitting down. It was Nika Orlenko, he did not know when did this person arrived here, and neither did he care. He sat down next to Kiya and ate the food after he said a prayer.


    The olddy of the Orlenko family was also sitting at the table. She noticed Yang Dao praying and asked, "Why do you pray, Young Master Feng?"


    The boy smiled and said, "We should be thankful for the food we have. Out there in the world, there are people who might kill someone just for a morsel, let alone this luxury food, served on a ceramic tter."


    "Does being thankful make any difference, who knows when the situation might change and we might also fall in the ranks with those who can kill for a morsel." said the olddy.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "That is why being thankful is necessary. If you take what you have for granted, you will eventually lose it, whether it is wealth, love, or life. So cherish what you have. Only then can you totally know the value of it, that will prevent you from losing this."


    His words were calm but his reason was sound. It echoed in the hearts of all the people present in the dining hall. They had never thought of being grateful to things. The olddy did not want to give up and said, "We have the things because of our hard work. Why should we be grateful for it then? It is what we have earned. Is it not?"


    Yang Dao stopped his fork and after cing it down he gazed at the olddy and said, "If one day you suffer an ident and let alone hard work even following daily routine bes a mess and you look for help from others even to use the loo, then would you still think the same? Be grateful that you had not been through something like that and I hope you do not suffer, but the arrogance and pride for your hard work is also the reason that your family business almost died if not for Sasha''s aunt and father."


    His words shocked the hearts of the olddy. She conceded, and the people had a pleasant mood. Yang Dao did not mention what the olddy said in the building. The olddy learned what it meant to be grateful. She said a prayer and ate. She sensed that the taste was slightly better than before. Not that Yang Dao did something to the food, but just their mentality.


    After the dinner was finished, Yang Dao walked into the backyard and ponder over how to improve his skills to the peak. What he did not expect was to see Nika Orlenko sitting on a tire swing under a leafless tree.


    Yang Dao did not bother with her and kept strolling around.

 Chapter 210 - Forceful Rehab.

    Hearing someone walking in the backyard, the girl shook her head to see the person. She saw that it was Yang Dao strolling in the backyard with his hands behind his back. She gazed at him for a few seconds and then turned his face around.


    The scene was tranquil, however, soon, it was disturbed by Nika Orlenko taking out a cigarette from her pocket and putting it next to her lips. She said, "Would you like a puff?"


    The boy disliked all this and even Nika herself was a name on his bad list. He did not reply and heard Nika say, "So, are you shy or pretending no to smoke? I mean you are a big name so who knows what you may do in secret." her voice was full of yfulness.


    She wanted to irritate Yang Dao. Her purpose was not something very clear to him. So he just sat down on the steps leading inside the house. Nika found that her words did not affect the boy so she said, "Do you have a kept woman? A lot of rich people do. Some even raise maids you know. Oh, this reminds me, you have used a Maid in your house as the model for the apps you produced, right? I wonder how she served you."


    <strong>BOOM</strong>...


    A loud gunshot sounded and everything paused, only the guards were quick enough to react. They all found Nika had fallen from the swing. Mina Orlenko quickly came out with the other people and she asked, "WHO SHO..." her words died in her throat when she saw Yang Dao holding a silver gun.


    The boy gazed at Nika with such indifference as if he was looking at a space. He said in a low voice, "If you are doing all this to irritate me, then you have seeded. The next time you do this, it will not be the cigarette filter, but your head." with that said he walked back inside the mansion without exining anything.


    Eric picked up the cigarette from the ground and his eyes fell on the filter at the back. He came to Mina and said, "Madam, he shot at the filter of the cigarette, when Young Miss was smoking."


    Mina turned pale. If a man can shot urately at the cigarette filter when you are smoking, then what can he not do with a gun? The olddy of the house watched all this from the balcony. Sasha at this moment put down her grievance and held the shocked and frightened Nika in her arms as the two walked inside the mansion.


    The olddy smiled a bit and walked back to her room as well. She knew why Yang Dao did what he did. Thus, no need to question it. The night went by like a swallow in the sky.


    ...


    Ayaka Gust did not scold Yang Dao because the oldedy of the family told her something when the two met in the gym. Today, Yang Dao had gotten a body suit, the total weight od this suit was fifty kilograms at this moment, it could still be increased. EEveryone was quietly eating their food when Nika came over with her baggy eyes. The girl could not sleep the whole night. She would recall the scene of Yang Dao shooting the bullet at her.


    The moment the bullet passed through she felt a sharp wind on her lips and finger tips. She experienced death. Yesterday she cried holding Sasha. Thetter also consoled her sister. After all, the grievance between the two was not something very big. Blood is thicker than water.


    Nika tried to smoke to calm her mood but as soon as she held a cigarette she again recalled that scene. She threw it away. She picked up smoking recently and was not addicted to it. As she sat at the dinner table she dared not look at Yang Dao. Sasha suddenly said, "Nika, why do you note along with us for the p[practice today? You will get bored at home alone, also who knows if grandma decided to marry you off to captain Thomas?"


    Thomas spewed out the water in his mouth right then making the people to chuckle. The olddy said, "You brat, what is wrong with me marrying you off. Thomas would you like to marry my elder granddaughter? She is a beauty, you will not loss."


    Thomas stood up and said, "I am sorry, madam. I already have a girlfriend back home." then he bowed and scurried outside the mansion.


    Thedy looked at Yang Dao and said, "Dao, only you can save my house now. Marry both my granddaughters, given your outstanding capabilities I allow you to have a harem of your own."


    Yang Dao did not run away like thest time, he said, "I will take in Sasha, but for your other granddaughter, she does not have the qualities to be liked by me. Not until she corrects herself I would rather not think of her. I beg your pardon, I have to practice now."


    The boy modted his voice, the first half was calm and the second was was chilly. he did not even use her name to address her. This was a p and a push for Nika Orlenko. How could the boy who was a student of human psychology would miss it? This girl would do everything of you just challenge her ego. Yang Dao first made her get close to her sister, now he pped her with his words to make her correct herself.


    Simply, because Nika craved for attention and love, once she correct herself she will understand that her ways were not right. The boy decided to correct her ways because first he was a kind guy, second, Nika will go astray and might harm herself.


    Yang Dao believed that if you can help and save someone, then why not? A human should help another Human with expecting nothing in return, only then can the world be a better ce.

 Chapter 211 - Training Of The Urban Hermit.

    Yang Dao and the others started to train. They rode behind the jeep and Ayaka scolded them all from time to time. They were learning the tricks Ayaka had gained throughout her life experience.


    Kiya looked at aptop in her hand and said, "Coach, Dao''s performance is dipping."


    Ayaka said, "That is because he cannot increase his sped to change the gears on his bike, also if he reduced the speed, he will not be able to regain it, we are climbing now."


    Sasha suddenly shouted at Icarus, "Icarus, you again raised your back." The boy flinched and said, "Sorry, Boss."


    Icarus had a habit of raising his back from time to time. This slight raise will affect their drafting by some milliseconds. It may not look like much but in the long run, it will definitely be harmful to them. Yang Dao said, "Coach, can I ride on my own. I will be dragging everyone with these weights on me."


    Ayaka snapped back at him, "No, you will push yourself to match the team. You have always pulled them forward. Let them push you with them for a change. You ride together as a team. Do you understand?"


    Everyone replied, "Yes, Coach."


    They kept on riding. In the noon the people did not go back to the mansion and ate food the girls had packed for them earlier. Nika was also with them but other than a few sentences with Kiya or Sasha she did not say anything. Yang Dao at this moment was standing in the river stream. He had all the weight on his torso. The chilling water was helping ameliorate his legs.


    The boy even ate the food standing. Ayaka nodded to him. Nika, who sat beside her asked, "Coach, why is he standing in the chilling water?"


    Ayaka said, "A lot of blood flows in the legs when anyone rides. The chilling water eases the paining from the riding." her tone was patient. No one hits a smiling face until they are not bullies, sadists, or insincere smiles.


    Nika asked again, "Then why only him?" her question stunned Ayaka and she realized that she overlooked something. The coach said, "Nika, thank you very much." her sincere thanks surprised Nika.


    The coach stood up and said, "You guys, all go stand in the river for a bit. That will help you ease some pain in the legs." her tone was harsh. The team quickly took off their shoes and socks and rush to stand in the river.


    After ten minutes they all came out. They warmed up their legs slightly and then they all rode the bikes on the road on the track. They spotted a few big trucks loaded with tools and material moving on the roads. Felix asked, "Dao, is this the reconstruction team you talked about a few days ago?"


    Yang Dao nced at the trucks and saw that the people were wearing the uniforms of the Phoenix Group. He nodded as they kept riding. The people moved in streams. The people also noticed the team cycling.


    At this moment thebor team was settled in the valley beside the river. The engineers and managers were dividing the work to them and instructing about the cautions to be taken in this ce. Ayaka said, "Dao, do you want to check their work?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "I wille after I am done riding for sixteen hours." he had no experience with supervising the people in the field so he just decided to dy it. Later on, he wille when everyone is having dinner, and that way he will not be a supervisor but just a visitor.


    The team rode till the sunset. When they were returning to the mansion, they passed by the camping site. Yang Dao rode off the road and parked his bike next to a boulder. Then he took off his shoes and stood in the cold river.


    A few workers responsible for cooking the meal were also working on the riverside. They all had head covers and gloves on their hands. The engineers in the noon had since Yang Dao and they had asked everyone to inform them if the young masteres by.


    One of them quickly moved through the came and after ten minutes he returned with an Engineer. The person did not hurry and stood by the bank to wait for Yang Dao toe back. he saw the boying out of the river and he picked up his socks from near his shoes. Then he squatted down and washed his socks in the flowing water.


    He asked, "Can I have some firewood? I would like to dry my socks." his calm words made the engineer confused but then he waved to a worker beside him. The worker got the firewood and with the help of a phosphorous stone, he set it alight.


    Yang Dao asked the engineer, "Are you peoplefortable here? Should I ask Sister, to get you some better campsite?"


    The engineer shook his head like a rattle and Asia,d ''Young Master, thank you for the concern but it is fine. Our camping tents are already very good. Please do not worry." his tone was respectful and he was telling the truth. Feng Yun had them use the low-ss luxury equipment.


    The boy asked, "How long do you think it would take toplete the vige?"


    The engineer replied, "Young Master, the terrain is being leveled, which may take a few days. Afterward, it will take two weeks to build houses here. We hope that it does not rain." the engineer said.


    Yang Dao nodded and fell into thought. The engineer asked, "Young Master, would you like to have dinner with us? If you don''t mind?"


    The boy smiled and said, "I thought you would never ask me and was about to invite myself." as he chuckled. The boy sat down on the boulder and started to talk to the engineer, soon the other engineers and theborers also gathered and the atmosphere became merry.


    The people never expected Yang Dao to be so humble and down to earth. His behavior made them happy and a few people recorded his video of sitting on a boulder wearing a padded jacket and talking with people around him with a smile on his face.


    Theborers named him, Urban hermit. After all, how many rich scions could humble themselves?

 Chapter 212 - Unlocked.

    The boy finished eating the food with others and then he rode his bike back to the mansion where everyone seemed to be waiting for him. He sensed something wrong from the vibe. He asked, "What happened?"


    Kiya walked up to him and said, "You are viral on the." she showed him a video of him eating and chilling with the workers. The boy drank a lot of yogurt and milk when theborers came to toast to him. He told them that he was still underage and that theborers should take it easy as well.


    He asked, "Why are you all upset about it? Is it a bad thing for me to do this?" he was totally confused by this reaction of theirs. Ayaka sighed and said, "Dao, did you call your people back in the city?"


    Her words made the boy feel even more worried for some reason. He did not say anything else and quickly took out his phone, only to find that the thing was out of power. Recalling his routine, he remembered how he had forgotten to charge the phone. He dragged the phone in Kiya''s hand and with his memory he called, Yurika''s number.


    The phone rang and the other side asked, "Who is this?" Yurika sounded exhausted.


    Yang Dao asked, "Rika, are you okay? Is everything fine over there? I am sorry I forgot to charge the mobile. Did my video cause you, people, some major trouble? Showed I ask the people to take it down?"


    Yurika said, "Dao, baby, calm down. Take a deep breath and listen to big sis." she paused and waited for him to take a deep breath. The boy followed her instructions.


    "YOU, PROBLEM CHILD. WHO THE FUCK TOLD YOU THAT IT WAS SOMETHING BAD? ARE YOU SURE YOU DRANK YOGURT AND MILK AND NOT LIQUID COCAINE? URBAN HERMIT MY ASS, YOU GET HOME AND SEE HOW I BREAK YOUR SOFT ASS INTO A BLOOMING FLOWER." Yurika yelled and the boy moved the phone away from his ear.


    His face was blushing. Suddenly he heard a calm voice, "Yurika, calm down." it was Mary who spoke. She took the phone and her voice came to Yang Dao''s ears.


    "Young Master, you do not worry. things are all good here. The reputation of thepany soared because of your video and the views are still growing. We all are just busy here. You go and train hard. I wish that you win the event to support our hard work." her voice was calm and consoling.


    Yang Dao did not realize that he had some tears in his eyes. For some reason, he was very scared from the moment Kiya spoke to him. The boy was worried that if something happened to the people back in the city what would he do? His fear came out in the form of the tear from his eyes.


    This single tear surprised people and they felt guilty. After all, this was all just a prank they nned they never imagined that this boy would get scared. Yang Dao wiped his tear and said, "Please, excuse me." and then went to his bedroom.


    He did not wait for anyone to say anything and ran straight inside his room. The boy sat down in the corner of the room. He seemed to have recalled how he missed his parents when he was a child. He was still a child but he did not miss his parents anymore. Those old memories came to him like a tsunami.


    He drowned in it and tears kept falling from his eyes. Yet he did not sensefort, the boy grabbed a cushion and after covering his mouth with it he bawled his heart out on the fabric. He did not care about the people outside. At this moment, he was aware of his turbulent heart and how he needed to let it calm.


    The night went by in a snap and the boy fell asleep in the corner. After crying for the whole night he had finally calmed himself. He realized that in this world of mortals everything must end at a certain point in time. Whether you ept it with a smile or with tears that is up to you.


    The sun rose on the horizon and the boy woke up sluggishly. Yang Dao stood up and walked to the washroom. He freshened up and walked out of the room. His steps were calm and his eyes were tranquil like usual. He met everyone at the dining table and greeted them with a good morning. Somehow his voice did not radiate the same cheerfulness as it used to be.


    The olddy of the Orlenko family, Anastasia Orlenko, said, "Child, are you okay?" she was concerned about this boy for unknown reasons.


    The boy smiled at her and nodded. He seemed to have reverted to his introverted side again. After breakfast, the team rode the bikes on the mountainous terrain and moved forward to their goal. Yang Dao was unlike the past, his body today carried an extra weight of seventy-eight kilograms. He did not want to interact much with the people and kept moving forward.


    Kiya and Ayaka who pranked him were totally guilt-ridden. They had no idea about how to approach him and apologize. Yang Dao actually did not want them to apologize to him. He hade to understand a very important thingst night, if anyone was toe and apologize to him, then the boy would actually thank them.


    They kept riding until it was noon. Yang Dao still stood in the middle of the stream. Unlike the usual, Kiya did not rush to give him food; more precisely, she did not have the guts. Nika picked up the food and with some hesitation, she walked to the river bank.


    The book looked up to her and after taking the te he said, "Thank you."


    Nika nodded to him and turned back, suddenly she turned back and said, "They are all feeling guilty about the prankst night."


    Yang Dao smiled as he looked in the distance and replied, "Last night they made me realize that everything in this world muste to an end. Their prank made me realize that life is unpredictable and worrying too much about it will make me vulnerable. I actually feel grateful to their prank."


    Then he started eating the food. Nika was now facing him and her eyes described all the surprise she felt. This boy can take something like that and make it sound so positive. She wanted to open his scalp and check how his brain worked. Before she could leave, Yang Dao asked, "Can you tell them to not worry? I just want to be at peace for some time."


    Nika nodded and then she left. She talked a bit to Kiya and the rest. The people gradually calmed down. The boy ate his food and they started to ride again. On the way, he looked at theborers from a distance and kept on riding.


    This routine continued for the next ten days. The weight Yang Dao carried in his weight suit increased to a staggering ny kilograms. He was still with the team but the position shifted to the back. The boy was using source energy to push forward. This routine did not only increased his cycling capabilities but also his control over source energy maniption.


    ...


    There were only two days left before the team returned to Jade City, Ayaka told Yang Dao to ride alone on his own. The boy followed her instructions and just as he was about to put on his weight suit. He was told, "Let go of it. Adjust to your new skills and strength."


    ...


    Last day of the training camp was a race. The race would start from the mansion and the team was given an extension of thirty minutes. Yang Dao would have to catch up to them within 15 minutes, otherwise, he will not be able to get through the pack and will lose.


    During these ten days, the vige reconstruction and the helping hand branch in the region was already set up. The boy spent almost all his evenings with the leopard and her cubs.


    ...


    At this moment every one stood at the doors and Ayaka sat on the peak of the highest climbable mountain in the region. The thing was twice as high as the Ruby Peak. Mina Orlenko volunteered to monitor the start of the race. Yang Dao sat on the seat of his bike and the team stood in front.


    Mina Orlenko said, "GO!" and they all kicked off together. The Dao Child sat back watching them vanish in the distance. Anastasia Orlenko, the olddy, said, "Child, don''t worry. You can do it."


    Nika''s father had came back and he told his mother the whole thing. After spending a few days at home the man left for another business trip. Due to his intervention the marriage farce came to an end. The olddy had started to see the boy as her own grandson. The boy also did not shy away from her and the two had gradually became close.


    The boy smiled and said, "Don''t worry Grandma. I am calm. This thing is not enough to shake me."


    Thedy smiled as she patted his strong back. She just said, "Unlock your heart child, and the world will unlock to you."

 Chapter 213 - Whoosh!!

    While the boy patiently waited for his turn to race, the team was already cycling fast. Thomas said, "Calm Down, even if he passes us, it is not a bad thing. If you all get so reeled up then, we will fall before we can even reach the mountains. Calm Down."


    He was not yet leading the front of the team but was in the middle of the formation. His words made everyone calm down and the rush continued. Ayaka had told them to increase the distance between them and Dao as much as possible. That is what they were doing.


    Half an hour passed and the team reached the foot of the mountains. Icarus said, "Now it begins."


    Ray switched the position and started drafting for the team. The team entered the mountain road. If Yang Dao can catch up to them within ten minutes then the boy will not be bothered by the pack. Otherwise, things will be hard for him to deal with. Ayaka looked at the drone and the clock and said, "Show me your limit, Dao."


    ...


    At the gates of the Orlenko mansion, Mina Orlenko said, "Go." Yang Dao was waiting for this signal in a ready-to-rush stance. As soon as the words fell in his ears the boy pedaled. His start was slow but after five or six pedals his speed started to climb. After ten seconds, he has vanished from the sights of the people at the mansion gate.


    Yang Dao clicked his left and right fingers from time to time as he rode. His speed was almost exceeding the range of imagination. At this moment he was riding with his head leaning down toward the handlebar. He held on to the lower grip and his bike was swaying slightly from side to side.


    This stance did not look like a full sprint but was somewhat awkward. The boy was aware that Ayaka was watching him from the drone. Sushi, the sylph, made the air pass through him and the boy faced no restriction from the wind. To make it, even more, exaggerated a strong gust would blow from behind him and give him a boost.


    After one minute the boy mumbled, "Time to whoosh." he stood up on his bike and switched to the front top gear, sped up and became silent. He asked Sushi to stop the wind pass through his body. The tiny girl nooded and waved her hand to stop the innate magic. She asked, "Master, what will you do now?"


    The boy smiled and said you will see. He made a cone shaped barrier in front of him. The reason was simple, It was better that the air flew around him instead of through him. The airflow may be the enemy of speed when confronted, but if it is bent to the side then the wind will guide you as if you are her own.


    The birds in the sky do not fly without wind, they fly because they can be friends with the wind and ride it. The wind squeezed Yang Dao''s body forward. The boy suddenly stood up from his seat and sped up. After a few seconds he switched the optimum gearbination and sprinted on the road.


    The drone recorded theplete process, Ayaka took a deep breath and mumbled, "Damn."


    Kiya asked, "What happened coach?"


    "What do you guys think his speed is?" asked the coach.


    Sasha said, "Probably above fortyfive kilometers per hour?" she was unsure about it and made a guess based on Yang Dao''s previous performance.


    Kiya shook her head and was about to answer when Nika, who has joined the club officially as a manager spoke, "Sixty Kilometers per hour?"


    Ayaka smile and said, "Close but not correct." she gazed toward Kiya who said, "The drone speed is sixty kilometers per hour, Dao is almost out of the frame if not for the high elevation for a wider view. He is going slightly above sixty kilometers per hour."


    The coach smiled and said, "With this speed he can make it to 10 kilometers but the team is already 25 kilometers ahead." her words shocked the people.


    Kiya asked, "How will he even catch up to them? This is not right."


    Ayaka said, "That is the challenge, at this moment he needs to increase his cadence. The human body can only boost him to a limit otherwise he will not be able to catch up."


    By increasing the cadence his speed will increase but it will be consuming his energy too fast. This was the choice he needed to make. In reality things would not have been so drastic but Ayaka could not afford to go easy. The conditions of the cycling authority were that tough.


    As she was dwelling on the problems. Yang Dao had actually increased his cadence.


    ...


    Yang Dao was using the source energy augmentation to speed up. His bike had almost left the frame of the drone cam. He passed by theborer settlement but a few people did not even have the time to react when the boy vanished from their sights. the roads were curvy but Dao was using his shortest route tactic.


    This time it was not based on instinct but calction. Despite the curves it was like the boy riding in a straight line. Five minutes had passed and he has covered eight kilometers. To get out of the pack he needed to cover atleast five kilometers more.


    The boy looked down at the cyclputer fixed on the handlebar, and quickly calcted the distance. Yang Dao was aware of his plight but he did not panic. He knew that panicking will only harm him. Taking a deep breath he focused on the pedaling. Suddenly, his vision changed, now only the road existed in his eyes.


    ...


    Ayaka noticed how Yang Dao began to adjust his bike on the curves. Her eyes brightened as if she was gazing at a diamond. Kiya also noticed this pecrity and mumbled, "Micro controlling?"


    Sasha asked, "What is Micro Controlling?"


    "When a person can adjust and control the bike to a level where his every move optimizes his performance, that is called Micro COntrolling. You may not have paid attention but during his car race, he did the same thing and took the first by twops over the rest of the people." replied Kiya.


    Sasha and Nika nodded and Ayaka sighed, "Well, now we can rest easy. The boy can make it through the pack. Let us just see how fast he can catch up to the team. It has been now ten minutes and he still has nine kilometer distance with the team. After passing the pack, you encounter the contenders. It is not easy to pass these contenders. I hope the boy can manage."


    ...


    After ten minutes, Yang Dao calcted his distance and smiled faintly. He picked up his water bottle, sated his parched throat, and after putting the bottle back in the holder, he kept on it.


    This time he shifted gears and sped up with the gusts blowing on the roads. His control was impable. He advanced with no worries.


    ...


    Icarus said, "Three minutes before he catches up." he sounded excited.


    Behind him the second year guy spoke, "But the time set was ten minutes, right?"


    Felix shook his head and said, "Ten minutes were to pass the pack. Then cut down the time and meet up with us. In this seven days event, we have to circle the country, How long do you think we will have to cycle everyday?"


    The rest of the people gulped. Thomas said, "Calm down. Thinsg will be fine if you can act calmly." he was a good captain but at this moment even he was a little flusttered. They were in the mountains and the wind was flowing against them. Thankfully, Ray was an experienced climber and paced himself well.


    Suddenly everyone sensed a strong pressureing from behind. It was an instinct of the racer. The people would always be aware when someone is about to catch up to them. The whole team had goosebumps at this moment.


    Ray said, "We all dance and advance together. Do not make it easy for him." with that said, they all stood up on their bikes and started to speed up.


    ...


    Yang Dao was looking ahead with a smile, he had finally reached the mountain road. Entering the terrain he found that the road was like a snake moving forward. He smiled and continued climbing at an average speed of forty five kilometers per hour.


    ...


    Ayaka said, "Girls, let us cook. The race is about to finish soon."


    The three girls smiled and left, the had bought all the necessary supplies to cook. The guards had all helped them set up a camp and a campfire. With that the people started to prepare for the grand closure of the race.


    ...


    Yang Dao rode with his head down. The team on the upper level of the road spotted him and Ray sped up again. The boy did not care, a gust blew from behind him, and pushed him forward. In just a few seconds, the boy caught up to them.

 Chapter 214 - Closure.

    Yang Dao raised his head and spotted five people climbing the mountain with great speed. He took a deep breath and controlled the source particle energy to move to his lungs, legs, and shoulders. These three parts of his body were all crucial at this moment. During the time he caught up with the team, he could be seen as over-revving the engine.


    Now he used the source particle energy to alleviate his condition. This was the reason why he was stressing himself so much to catch up with the people. This time he kept a good enough distance with the team and did not join the formation.


    Icarus in the front looked back at Yang Dao who was looking down on the road as he pedaled. He said, "Captain, I have a bad premonition in my heart."


    Thomas said, "I know, he is resting before he can take us on. I assure you, this guy caught up thirty minutes gap in fifteen minutes, it would have taken a big toll on his legs. Once he charges ahead. We will not be able to catch up. Ray, speed up."


    Ray nodded and he increased the speed. Yang Dao did not react. The team wanted topete with Yang Dao. They wanted to show him that they can also excel. In the past few days, the team had developed a shadow in their minds, where they would see Yang Dao riding at the back of the pack.


    Ayaka had told them that the reason why the boy was at the back was that he was carrying weight on his body. They all never knew how hard it was for Yang Dao but given how the boy was always together with them, they thought it was easy.


    Today they all wanted to beat him. This scene was seen in the camp on the summit. Nika had no culinary skills so she was sitting in front of the monitor. She turned her face to the side and said in a loud voice, "Coach, Thomas, and the rest are ying dirty."


    She was a senior year student. Ayaka came over with a look of askance on her face. Nika pointed at the monitor. Ayaka watched the situation and said, "I have been thinking about this for a few days now. These guys think that Yang Dao was always good because of the bike. What surprised me is that all these guys are the ones who always defended Yang Dao."


    Nika said, "They will regret it. Soon, they will realize that it is not the bike that is making the boy move fast, but the boy who is riding the bike." her voice was filled with confidence.


    Icarus was the only one with some hesitation in his mind. He said, "Captain, do you guys really think that Yang Dao is fast and strong because of the bike?''


    Thomas almost did not fall off the bike. Then he asked, "What the heck are you talking about? Do our actions look like that?"


    Icarus nodded with a wry smile on his face. Thomas sighed as he said, "I told you asshole. That what we are doing sends out the wrong message."


    Felix behind him said, "I did not expect this to happen."


    Icarus said, "Can you tell me what is going on here?" his tone was urgent.


    Felix said, "We knew that Dao has never actually tried his best with us. So we wanted to ignite his spirit. The only way to do that is, to poke him slightly." he spoke in a wry tone.


    Icarus could not help but look at him from below his arm. He clenched his jaw and almost could not help himself from cursing the guy. He said, "You poked the wrong person. You will now know what is the actual gap between us." as soon as his words dropped they felt a strong pressureing from behind.


    Yang Dao had started to speed up at this moment. he stood up from the seat and clicked the gears. He did not look up at the people but only at the road. Soon he was neck to neck with the people. He raised his head and as they turned a U-turn he said, "I apologize for holding back always, but since today you wish to see, I shall grant you this."


    His voice and face were calm as a sea. This was his true nature. The poker face and indifferent Dao. The boy sped up the next moment, and within a few seconds, he had already left the vision of the team. Ray spoke, "He just climbed this slope with a speed of sixty kilometers per hour."


    Icarus asked, "How do you know?"


    Ray pointed his finger at the sky. Icarus looked up and saw the drone flying. He asked, "He left the drone field?"


    Thomas said, "The drone is barely keeping up with it. One thing we must do after the race is to apologize to Dao. We did wrong him even if it is unintentional." his voice was solemn.


    The team realized that in their attempt to poke the boy they had actually wronged him. This was not their motive. So, an apology was deserved. The people carried on climbing.


    Yang Dao had alreadypleted climbing half the mountain, he saw the drone was barely keeping up with him. Thankfully the climb was a snake trail one otherwise, he would have already left it behind. Although the team was left behind, he still did not ease up and climbed with all his gusto. he only left a whooshing sound in his wake.


    His bike lived up to its name and silently climbed the tallest peak. Suddenly, Yang Dao sniffed a peculiar scent in the wind. He was already close to the summit but the smell made him stand up and with abination of top gears, he started dancing on the bike. The summit was imed by his climb after three minutes.


    He parked his bike to the side and walked over to the fire where Kiya was stirring the food in the vessel. She saw this guying over with a scrunched nose and smiled. yang Dao said, "You are making tofu and coconut curry?"


    Kiya nodded. Sasha beside her said, "Young master Feng, your nose really is powerful." as she shed him a thumbs up.


    The boy rubbed the back of his head. He asked, "Can I go to rest?"


    Kiya said, "Ask the coach."


    Ayaka happened to being over. She said, "You can rest when the others arrive. We will eat."


    The boy nodded and went to a tent prepared for them early on. He changed his clothes to a lower and windbreaker. Then heid down on the mattress inside the tent. The boy was exhausted and that is why he asked to rest. Ayaka was aware of his condition and thus agreed to it. He needed to rest after such an intense climb.


    The situation was actually quite worse than what Ayaka spected it to be. This rest period was making them grow back again and grow stronger than before.


    The process that would have taken him a few weeks as a normal human waspleted within a few minutes. The credit goes to the source energy particles inside his body. Sushi jumped out from his hair and sat on his chest with her legs folded. She watched the boy sleep. This sylph has now recovered enough to guard Yang Dao for a few hours as the boy slept.


    During the Bandit raid. Sushi had asked him whether she should act but the boy told her not to attack, lest it revealed her existence. Only after he had finished dealing with it did he find out that the sylphs emitted a speck of dust that can make people forget about their existence if they willed it so.


    That day he learned, to listen before acting. Today he learned never to hold back whenpeting. This was to show respect to his opponents. The Boy smiled in his smile as he slept. Sushi gazed at his face and mumbled, "master, looks so handsome when he smiles. If only he was smaller in size... Sushi, what smaller size, bah... if he was a sylph that would have been better but the size is good enough."


    Don''t go on her finger long size and innocent charm. This girl is at least a hundred years old and has spent fifty years in the human world. So she was obviously aware of some stuff meant for adults.


    Today a lot of misunderstandings cleared. The team reached the summit and before Ayaka could scold them. Thomas exined things to her, then they woke up Yang Dao and apologized for their behavior. The boy said, "Senior, you could have just told me to do my best. I respect the effort you all put in. So, I will never hold back whilepeting with you or anyone."


    Thomas said, "Dao, not everyone deserves to see your best. Just forget it. You will understand one day." he patted his shoulder and left. After all, this was not something that could be said in words. Yang Dao needed to understand things on his own.


    The team then sat around the campfire as they ate food. The training camp came to a closure.

 Chapter 215 - Night Camp.

    The people sat around the campfire and ate with smiles. Kiya cooked the food really well. Yang Dao asked, "Kiya, where did you get the coconut milk in this ce?"


    Green coconuts are a product of coastal regions, so getting them here in the cold desert was rare. Kiya smiled and pointed at Sasha, who was smirking. The boy understood it must have been the Orlenko Family who arranged it.


    Nika said, "My father would bring back things when he goes out on a trip for business. Usually, it is all foodstuff. Grandma likes to stay home, but she likes to eat food." Her voice was small and calm. Unlike her previously rowdy temperament. Yang Dao had been noticing the changes in her personality, but he did notment about it at all.


    Icarus suddenly said, "My mom used to tell me a story when we used to go camping." His voice carried a trace of nostalgia.


    Sasha asked, "Do you not go camping now?"


    The boy shook his head. "Nah, my dad got too busy for it. My mom tried to take me out, but not that fun. Cons of being rich."


    Thomas sighed, "I know what you mean. Well, screw the negative vibes, tell us the story your mom used to tell you."


    The others all followed the mood. They were camping in the wild and stories were necessary. Icarus said, "Once upon a time, there lived a knight. He fought in wars and won great glory for his kingdom. Everyone in the kingdom liked him. Children dreamed to be like him when they grow up. One day the knight was asked to be the personal guard of the princess as she married in another kingdom.


    The knight was confused and asked the King, "My Lord, what crime have Imitted that you punish me?"


    The knight thought the King was punishing him. The King smiled and said, "In the whole country, I love my daughter more than anything and anyone. With you guarding the borders, I am at ease. Now I am sending my daughter to another ce. With you guarding her, I will be at ease,"


    The knight epted the task, for he lived to serve the king. He set with the princess in the neighboring country. One night, they camped by ake. Theke was called Sapphireke."


    Ray asked, "Jade City Sapphireke?" in bewilderment.


    Icarus red at him and said, "Yes, and do not disturb."


    Ray flinched, and everyone else chuckled. Yang Dao asked, "Then what happened?"


    Icarus smiled and continued, "That night, the Knight was missing his homnd. He sat by theke and looked at the reflection of the moon in a daze. Suddenly, he heard a voice behind him. Turned out that it was the princess.


    The knight did not raise his head and asked, "Your highness, why are you out of the carriage?"


    The princess asked in her mellow voice, "Does, Sir really not aware why you have been sent here?"


    The knight asked, "Is my purpose not to guard you?"


    "It is to guard me, but from what do you think you will guide me from?" the princess asked again. The knight was confused, and he asked, "Your Highness, you are going to get married to the neighboring prince. I will guard you on the way and then in the foreign pce."


    The princess chuckled, "You have been fooled by the king, Sir. I am not getting married but exiled."


    The knight was shocked. He could not believe why the king will do such a thing to his beloved daughter. He asked, "My Lady, what are you talking about? How could you, the princess of the kingdom, be exiled? His Majesty loves you more than the country itself."


    The princess said, "It is because I asked him to do so."


    The knight almost fell to the ground. The princess continued, "Five years ago, in the battle against invaders, you saved my life. At that moment, I fell in love with you. The more I saw you, I understood you will never ept my love for you because I was the princess of the kingdom. That is how loyal you are. In the end, I had no choice but to ask my father to give me exile in the name of love. Now you are my guard."


    The knight was shock-struck. He did not expect it to be such a thing. He said without raising his head, "Your Highness, this is not possible. We must go back to the Kingdom. His Majesty will pardon you."


    The princess did not reply but just gazed at him. The king hated the knight from the moment his daughter told him she loved him. He wanted the knight to die, so he assigned assassins in the squad to kill the knight and get back his daughter.


    As the two people were engaged in talks, the assassins struck. The Knight was stuck in a daze and he did not notice a sharp de heading toward him. Suddenly, he heard a sound.


    PUCHI...


    Followed by that a wail sounded. The assassin yelled, "SHIT RETREAT THE PRINCESS TOOK TEH ARROW." his cry woke up the knight. He saw the princess standing in front of him, an arrow stained with blood prating her heart.


    He reacted and attacked the assassins in range. When he came back the Princess was left with onest breath. She said, "Maybe in next life, you will be mine."


    The Knight could not react and the Princess passed away in his arms. The man did not even look at her face through his life. He asked the injured assassin, "Who sent you to kill us?"


    The assassin replied, "His Majesty. The King."


    The knight sighed and gazed up at the sky, then he looked down on the arrow tip passing through the dead princess. He took off his armor and hugged the princess tight. The arrow prated his chest as well. He mumbled, "I am yours in the afterlife and next life, Your Highness."


    The rest of the soldiers attacked him and when they assured his death, they left. In the cold, silent night, two fireflies emerged from the bodies of two people. Just when they were about to move, the world froze. A voice sounded, "The princess has sacrificed herself and she is worthy of appreciation."


    One dragonfly flew in the sky, bing one with the moon. The other dragonfly was told. "You have a lot of blood on your hand. You will be a wolf, fighting to survive generation after generation."


    Then the second dragonfly merged with a wolf. The person who decided this was the goddess of love. She punished the Knight for not valuing the love he received. In this world, many people crave true love but as the one who got it and did not care, he was punished."


    Nika asked, "Why was the Princess punished to be the moon and not being able to be with the wolf?"


    Icarus was about to reply when Yang Dao spoke up, "Because she loved blindly. The knight never even looked at her face. He did not know how many tears she shed for his nce. She let her get hurt by someone who did not value her feelings. That was her disrespect to her own emotions, that is why she was punished."


    Icarus asked, "Dao, have you heard this story before?"


    The boy shook his head and replied, "Sister Tina taught us, in this life, before you expect anyone else to respect your emotions, learn to respect them yourself. Give no one else so much power over you that even their trivial actions can hurt you." his voice was calm and serene.


    Suddenly, the people shivered as they heard a long howl.


    HOWWLLL...


    Icarus looked in a direction and said, "It is said, that the wolves cry when they see the full moon in the sky. They cry from the pain the two people felt."


    Yang Dao held his hands together and then he blew hard between his thumbs. The next moment, a howling sound echoed on the summit.


    Howl...


    The people were surprised by his action but what happened next shocked them. The entire mountain range echoed with the following howls. Sasha said, "This is the first time, so many wolves are howling together."


    The night passed quickly and in the morning, the people returned to the mansion. Yang Dao had asked Ayaka to give him one day to settle his affairs and then they can leave back to the Jade City. The coach was generous and allowed the rest of the team a break.


    The Dao Child had a few things to do. One was to seek closure with the bandit beauty. Then check the progress of the rebuilding and organization of the Helping Hand office with Mina Orlenko. Thest thing was to check up on the leopard.


    These few days he had spent almost every night with the family of three, and thus he wanted to check whether or not the leopard wanted to follow him.

 Chapter 216 - Drifting Out.

    Yang Dao rested at the mansion for a bit. Then after refreshing up the boy asked Mina to arrange a car for him. Thedy was thrilled. This was the first thing Yang Dao has ever asked her to do for him. The business deals earlier were actually a favor the boy did to their family. Helping hand set up will change the face of this region in theing days.


    Eric was assigned as his guard. Dao was wearing peach-colored cargo jeans, a ck graphic T-shirt that had an eight trigrams symbol printed over it in white color. He wore a pair of ck casual sneakers. On his left wrist, a leather strip bracelet was tied. The boy waspletely out of his formal and disciplined looks today. He was going out to chill, thus the attire was casual.


    Eric opened the passenger cabin door for Yang Dao when the boy walked out, yet thetter bypassed him and came to the driver''s seat. He opened the door and got on. Eric stood there, stunned. He did not expect this kid to pull off something like this. Yang Dao waited for five seconds before he turned to look at the dazed Eric and said, "Will you get in already?"


    He was exasperated by this behavior. Eric woke up and got inside. The boy turned the key and the off-road jeep roared as he revved the engine. Yang Dao said, "Good car."


    Then he put the thing in gear and they left. During the past two weeks, he had learned all the roads of this ce. He drove the vehicle straight to theborer settlement. This was his first goal of the morning. To check the rebuilding site.


    The ck jeep moved on the mountain terrain faster than Eric has ever driven here. His heart was almost in his throat. Yang Dao slowed down on the corners. He said, "Eric, do you guys not have any low clearance cars? This big guy cannot drift on the bends, you know. I am afraid if I pushed, then it will tip over. You guys get a better suspension and use the gyroscope chassis next time."


    Eric could only nod. If someone was to tap his heart, they would hear the chief guard of the Orlenko family cussing a boy and calling him a beast. he could not help but ask, "Young Master Feng, how can you drive like this?"


    Yang Dao raised his left eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean, like this?"


    "This fast, I mean," replied Eric.


    Yang Dao said, "Oh... that. Well, I learned how to drive in military training. I drive Quinn back home. Plus I have some experience in A1 racing. So you can say that it is all I learned from there. As for the reason I am not so afraid of these snaky roads? I ride them daily on my bike, you know. This is a car, much safer than the bike."


    His tone made Eric fall silent. He did not expect this to happen. This boy was driving too fast. It was not like Eric has never driven this fast, but ever since he joined the Orlenko house, he had be used to this slow snail pace.


    Yang Dao, however, did not believe in the concept of slow cars. His thinking was simple, Cars are made to make you reach your destination faster. Believing in this idea, the people reached theborer settlement.


    The boy parked the car and hopped out of it. He walked up to the people and asked where he can find the engineer. The person directly led him to the engineer.


    The engineer responsible for the final touches was a Youngman. he wore formal clothes, with rubber boots and a hard hat. An orange vest could be seen on his torso. Yang Dao also wore an orange vest, and he came to the guy.


    The engineer was surprised and greeted Yang Dao with a slight bow. he asked, "Young Master, anything I can help you with?" he knew the boy was here for inspection.


    "yes, I wanted to ask you. Till when do you think the people in the vige cane back to live?" asked the boy as his gaze wandered around the ce.


    The engineer replied, "The process is almost finished, the final round of painting will finish by tomorrow. Then just after a day, the people can move in."


    Yang Dao asked, "Would they not have to wait for the residue smell of paint and chemicals to vanish before moving in?"


    The engineer told him that thepany used herbal paints so there is no harmful odor. Still, as a precaution, they asked the vigers to wait for a day. yang Dao nodded and then he took a tour of the ce. he asked questions regarding the venue set up from time to time. he also suggested some minor changes.


    The engineer nodded and wrote them down. The boy had a keen perception of the Feng Shui of the ce so he also gave some suggestions regarding decorations, like rockery and stuff to use that. After an hour, Yang Dao left the ce with Eric. His destination was the bandit camp. He had called Marian in advance to be ready.


    The phoenix group had already set up the helping hand branch and nts here in the past two weeks. Marian was a worker in the nt and the supervisor. She was at this moment standing at the gates of what looked like an animal farm. The whole farm covered a mountain.


    A ck jeep parked at the side of the entrance and Yang Dao walked out. He came to Marian, who then took him around. She introduced him to the elderly responsible for the animal care and feeding, followed by the youth responsible for the heavy-duty work like shoveling the farm, bathing the animals, etc.


    The farm had four animals. Fish, cattle, poultry, and sheep. The manure was all shoved into a bio-gas generation nt and then the slurry was being taken out to the mountains and buried under big pits as fertilizers.


    The whole ce was bustling with animal sounds or native chatter. The older people when realized Yang Dao''s identity blessed him a lot. One even asked him to marry Marian, but the boy denied it. Then with a shy smile, he walked back to his car and was headed to the Murrow.


    This was hisst stop for the day. He climbed up the cliff and came to the Murrow. He found the cubs and yed with them. He waited for a long time, but the leopard was nowhere to be seen. He frowned and asked Sushi.


    "Can you look for their mother?" his voice was somber. Eric noticed something was wrong with the boy, but he did not dare to ask anything. Yang Dao waited as his sylph flew up in the air. After a few seconds the Sylph came back and said, "Master, I hope you can stay calm when you learn the news."


    The boy asked, "What is it?" he felt his heart tighten.


    Sushi flew in front of his face and said, "Master, I found the leopard trapped in a steel jaw. The body is badly mutted. Seemingly, it tried to free itself. One of its limbs is detached from its body. You should go there to check if it is the same leopard."


    Yang Dao was shocked and stood up. The boy then picked up the cubs in his arms. The cubs seemed to have sensed something bad. They started whimpering slowly. Sushi led them to the ce where the Leopard was found. As they got closer, the whimpering of the cubs increased.


    The boy was a kilometer away when he found the leopard''s carcass. Normally he would have been enraged, but after that night his heart has be calmer and steadier. He noticed the rust and dirt covering the steel trap. After a sigh, he kept on walking.


    The cubs also spotted the body and jumped out of his embrace. They rushed to the body and whimpered. Eric was surprised at how the boy came to this ce. Yang Dao sat next to the steel trap and concluded that the trap was an old one. He gazed at the surroundings and found that the trap was dragged from another ce.


    He spotted a furrowed hole a few meters away. The leopard hunted and fell into the trap. The steel-jaw trap snapped and broke the bones of one of its legs. Then the poor creature was in so much pain that it mutted itself and passed away.


    Eric sighed and asked, "Young Master, what should we do now?"


    "Bury the leopard near the Murrow. Clean up the region for any steel-jaw traps. I will ask Marian to tighten the patrolling forces." said the boy in a heavy tone. He stood up and walked over to the cubs, who were whimpering at the side of their mother.


    He crouched down and ced his hand on the dead leopard''s forehead. He said, "Go with peace. I will take care of your children."


    The cubs had a great sense of familiarity with Yang Dao. They rubbed their head on his legs as they whimpered. The boy sighed and said, "She is watching over you from the sky."


    After a few minutes, the guards, Eric called over, arrived. They carried the body back to the Murrow and dug a deep pit near it. Yang Dao also helped them. The boy did not want the leopard to be eaten up by the scavenging animals in the region. Although he understood it would be nature taking its natural course, his human heart has still not grown detached to this level.


    He asked the cubs, "Will you guyse with me?" this simple question seemed to be pointless. After all, the cubs did not even learn how to hunt now. Yang Dao did not know why he asked them, but he did. The cubs gazed at the ce their mother was buried and then walked up to the boy. They rubbed their heads against his legs.


    ...


    The next morning, the people drove back in the cars. Today was the day when the team left the Diamond desert. Yang Dao drove his own car, Kiya, Sasha, Ayaka sat in the back, while Icarus sat in the front with a pale face.


    The Dao Child was driving a luxury sedan, and he was drifting on the bends. Only the leopard cubs were excited, the rest were praying for safety.

 Chapter 217 - Back Home.

    The convoy stopped at the entrance of the desert. Mina Orlenko wanted to send them all back to the Jade City, but Ayaka told them that the boys will be riding their bikes. So they used two cars only. They were all big off-road vehicles, easily storing the backpacks of the people, camping equipment, drinking water cans.


    They had four bikes that were all disassembled and stored inside the cars. Nika volunteered to drive one car, Ayaka took another. They will switch with Kiya and Sasha. The team rode on their bikes for sixteen hours a day.


    On the way, the food hunter came back to life and started to eat at every break possible. Nika was a new addition to the club so she was shocked. The two cubs enjoyed how their master was eating and sharing the spoils with them.


    Sushi had found a new job to pass time. She was busy training the cubs, just like an animal tamer. She allowed them to see herself. At first, the cubs tried to catch her up with their paws, but when they got spanked by the wind whip and lost a little fur from their rumps. They became obedient.


    On the night of the second day, they were just a few hours away from the city outskirts. So Ayaka told them all to camp. Sasha ced some shredded meat in front of the cubs and said, "Dao, why do I feel like the fur on the cubs is different from before?"


    The boy knew that the two guys were trained by Sushi. He could not say that the little guys were whipped so he said, "I don''t know. Maybe they are shedding. They will grow new fur in a few days."


    Everyone found this a reasonable exnation and went back to deal with their food. Yang Dao said to Sushi, "Do not be so hard on them. They are kids, and kids are naughty. Also, do not hurt them."


    Sushi pouted and asked, "Master, do you really think Sushi is so cruel?"


    Her response made the boy stunned. He asked, "I know you are doing this for their well-being, but why to hurt them?"


    Sushi sighed and said, "I am teaching them how to practice elemental ways. These kids have good potential since they are young. I found that their speed and nature were in line with the wind element so I thought why not make them smarter and stronger." the tiny beauty kept on talking.


    Yang Dao had never noticed that the white cub was a male and the ck cub was a female. Sushi was teaching them how to interact with the wind element. The method they practiced was the one used by the beasts in the sacred realm. The effect was that the two cubs will be shed their fur once.


    Not only that but their intellect will grow stronger and their speed with be faster. Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Sushi, why did you hit them with the whip then?"


    The tiny girl said, "Master, the beasts need outer stimtion to achieve better progress. Also, please, believe me, my windshes leave no mark on the target."


    The two continued their discussion. Yang Dao suddenly asked, "Tell me who were the people who tried to attack your world?"


    Sushi immediately became gloomy at the mention of this topic. She said, "I do not know their names or identity. They tried to attack my world during the alignment. As a sylph, we are not allowed to kill, unless there are no other options left. When I came out of my world they tried to catch me. One of them was able to sense my presence and track me. So I had no other way but to attack and kill them.


    They chased me for ten years. Now I can only go back to my world when I have forsaken the name you gave me and the wind god allows me the passage. Otherwise, I can wait for a thousand years before the next alignment."


    Yang Dao said, "I shall talk to the wind god about this. Do not worry." he smiled as he said. The tiny girl was happy and pecked him on his cheek. Then she went inside his hair to sleep.


    The Dao Child also sat down in a crossed leg position and started to meditate. The people were used to him staying like this. He would meditate once a week. Other times, he would practice while sleeping.


    The night went by very quickly. The sun rose. Yang Dao opened his eyes and found the two cubs resting on his thighs. He smiled and stroked their fur gently. The little guys purred to him. Yang Dao said, "We will be back home in a few hours, then I will introduce you to the rest of the family."


    The team woke up and freshened up in the wilderness. Yes, they knew that camping meant doing it ''all'' in the wild. They packed up the camping kits and rode their bikes to the city. Ayaka took them all to report to the college.


    The teachers all arranged some make-up sses for them in the uing days before the tournament starts. Yang Dao reported to the physic teacher and the two talked about some things. Old man Newt had called the boy over for something serious.


    The two cubs were left inside the cars, after all carrying them inside the campus may cause an uproar that Yang Dao wanted to avoid. After the things werepletely dealt with the boy left for home.


    He asked Sasha if he can drive away from one car with his two bikes loaded in them. The girl agreed and said, "I will charge you for a meal."


    The boy agreed with a smile and drove away. He was heading for the Saphire Residency. On the road, he did not get the privilege to shower so he was eager to go. The guards found a big car approaching them and became alert. Yang Dao stopped in front of them and rolled down the window.


    The guard saluted instantly and the barricade was lifted. One of them said, "Young Master came back from a long vacation."


    Another one scoffed and said, "You are not up to date. Young Master was out for a training camp. Did you not see his video?"


    Theborer camp video was a huge hit you know. Well unaware of the idolization of the guards the boy parked the car. He took his backpack, and the cubs in his arms and went upstairs.

 Chapter 218 - Familiar Warmth.

    Yang Dao walked out of the elevator and was about to take out his key card when the door of his house flung open from the inside. In front of him stood Feng Yun, wearing her trademark smile and red top. Her dress was unusually casual today.


    She wore a red round-neck t-shirt with a pair of hotpants, exposing her legs to the air. This sight almost made Yang Dao nose bleed. She smiled and said, "Wee home, Dao." and the usual restraint was gone as well. She stepped forward and hugged the boy in her tender embrace.


    Yang Dao knew that it was because Feng Yun had no seals on her nature anymore, but it was still a bit too much for him to handle all of a sudden. The girl has been in seclusion and did not even pick up his calls but Laohu bai was in touch frequently.


    The boy also missed her so giving up his hesitations he hugged her back and said, "I am back, Sister Yun." his voice was calm and serene.


    Feng Yun took a step back. She looked at the cubs in his hands and took them in her hands. The cubs were very obedient and did not act up when Feng Yun took hold of them. She walked inside after Yang Dao. She said, "Dao, I was in seclusion and could not talk to you on the phone. Please forgive me."


    The boy shook his head with a faint smile on his face. He said, "It''s okay. Baibai was in touch with me. Also, thank you for the pleasant surprise. I have missed you in these past few days." his words made Feng Yun smile brightly and her eyes sparkled.


    The two people went inside the house and Yang Dao spotted Lisa, reading a book. The girl saw two peopleing inside and she hurriedly stood up. She said, "Wee back, Young Master. Also, just now, Miss went over on her own. I did not know you will be back today." her radiant voice became smaller at the end of her sentence.


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Thank you, Lisa. Don''t worry, Sister Yun just wanted to wee me personally. No, Sister Yun?"


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile on her face. The boy said, "How about, I go and take a shower before we catch up. I do not like this sweaty self of mine."


    How could the twodies have any problem with that? Yang Dao went inside his room and after putting down his luggage he looked around. The room was cleaned recently. Seemingly this morning Feng Yun herself cleaned the room. Lisa was not yet allowed to enter his room and clean. He would do it all by himself daily.


    He recognized the scent Feng Yun left in the room. Taking a clean towel he quickly rushed inside the bathroom and took a long-awaited shower. He had not bathed in the past seven days so you can imagine his eagerness. After the bath, he wore casual sleeping shorts and a sleeveless vest with some inspirational quotes printed on it.


    He came outside and found Feng Yun teasing the cubs. The boy sat down next to her and asked, ''Sister Yun, how have you been?"


    The girl replied, "I have been good. What about you?"


    Yang Dao then told her about his trip. Feng Yun was very interested in all this and she would ask questions as well from time to time. Lisa on the side was looking at the cubs. She wanted to say something but did not interrupt. Yang Dao asked, "Lisa, what is it?"


    The maid said, "Young Master, why are these kittens so big?" her voice filled with the innocence of a child.


    Yang Daoughed along with Feng Yun. Lisa blushed profusely. She said in an almost inaudible voice, "I am sorry..."


    Feng Yun replied, "Lisa, dear, these are not kittens but leopard cubs." her voice was calm and patient.


    The phoenix was now true to herself. Warm like fire to those she cared about, but the same fire can also burn the enemy to ashes. Her words dering the identity of the cubs surprised Lisa. She could not understand the logic behind why a pair of wild cubs will appear with the young master. She knew that Yang Dao was not involved in any illegal and bad activities.


    The boy sensed her confusion and with a smile, he exined to her. Lisa being a softie, is inside. Almost could not control her tears. She calmed down and asked, "Young master, are we going to take care of these two fellows?"


    Yang Dao nced at Feng Yun and asked, "Can we have them?"


    "When have I ever refused you anything? They can be kept here. Also, that tiny doll in your hair as well." Feng Yun smiled.


    Sushi peeked out from the hair and said in a low voice, "I have seen the fire goddess. Please forgive me for noting out earlier. I was scared."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "It could be because of innate suppression. But do not be afraid of me little one. I am sister to your idol. The wind god. Would you believe that he was still carrying my shopping bags a few days ago?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and then he started tough hard. Sushi was shocked to hear such a statement. She did not expect the Wind-God to be so easygoing. After all, in her eyes, the Wind-God was an existence beyond the reach of mundane people. Yang Dao and Feng Yun ate lunch prepared by Lisa.


    The two people sat on the balcony leaning against each other. They sat on a recliner and chatted endlessly. Unknowingly Dai had ced his head on Feng Yun''s shoulder and gradually he fell asleep. Feng Yun did not wake him up but sat there. Silently enjoying his presence.


    She had missed the boy a lot as well. She had the strongest bond with him among all the familiars and now that she has let go of the seals on her the bond has be even stronger. It was not only Yang Dao who felt warmth in her presence but she also felt warm in his presence.

 Chapter 219 - Sparks.

    Yang Dao fell asleep with his head leaning on Feng Yun''s shoulder. The girl also sat down there leaning her head against his. After she made sure that the boy was in deep sleep. She ced a hand behind his head and another one under his thighs.


    She carried him to his room and said, "Lisa, go sleep."


    The maid bowed and went back to her room. Feng Yun came to Yang Dao''s room and gently put him down. She sat by the side of his bed and gazed at him. She smiled and leaned over his lips all of a sudden. She kissed his lips like a dragonfly hovering over theke surface. After the seals were gone Feng Yun had let of her hesitations as well.


    She stood up with a smile and walked to the door of the room. She said, "Get stronger, Dao. A lot of things are depending on your strength." her voice was very low, enough only for herself to hear. She carefully closed the door and walked back to her room.


    Yang Dao slept peacefully for a few hours but suddenly, he started to dream about something that made him very suffocated. His fists balled up when he saw the scenes in his dreams, the boy had been sweating profusely. Suddenly he sat up while gasping for air.


    He looked around and found that he was in his room only. He mumbled, "That dream, why did it feel so real. I should talk to sister Yun."


    He got out of bed, at this moment he did not care about how he got inside his room. He needed to talk to someone. Opening the door of his room he walked outside heading straight for Feng Yun''s room. The boy was very anxious at this moment.


    He came to Feng Yun''s room and knocked on the door. Feng Yun answered from the other side, "Come in."


    Yang Dao pushed the door open and got inside. He found Feng Yunying on the bed. She seemed to have fallen asleep, unlike her usual behavior. Yang Dao almost ran up to her. After he got to her side, he asked her, "Sister Yun please help me. I dreamed of a person, at first he seemed like a nice guyter on he started to get stronger. Just as when everything seemed to be normal, that person started to do bad things.


    He got his closest people killed. Later on, the whole world began to fall under his strength, the people started to wail and beg for mercy but that person did not stop. I don''t know why but I feel very suffocated by this dream. It felt very real to me. As if I was somehow rted to it."


    The boy did not even notice that he was already being hugged by Feng Yun. The girl patted his back and said, "Dao, what you saw now is rted to you. But you need to calm down before I can even tell you about it."


    Yang Dao hugged her back and calmed down after a few deep breathes. After he calmed down he realized that he was hugging Feng Yun very tightly. He could sense her soft body in his arms. He almost could not control his physical urge. Teenagers have a hard time controlling themselves when close to a loveable female/male.


    He took a step back and looked into Feng Yun''s eyes. He asked, "I am calm now, can you tell me about it?"


    Feng Yun smiled and held his hand then she pulled him to sit on the bed in front of her. Yang Dao did not mind this, or so to say he did not have any vulgar intentions. He sat down and Feng Yun hugged him from behind. She rested her chin on his shoulder and said, ''What you dreamt of was real. Just like this one ce where we exist, a lot of mirror dimensions also exist.


    In those dimensions, the heavens selected a Dao child. Yes, there have been different Dao Childs. They were also blessed with spirit familiars. Just like how they were good, they also hid darkness within themselves. Sometimes, overwhelmed by the darkness, the Dao Child will corrupt their familiar spirits.


    The heavens will erase the familiar''s spirits and give the Dao child a chance to redeem himself/herself. Those who came back from the dark side med themselves and ended their life. While those who could note back perished along with their world."


    Yang Dao was shocked by this revtion. he asked, "Are there other Dao Child at the moment?"


    Feng Yun shook her head gently and said, "No, only one Dao Child may exist at one time." her voice was very soft and soothing.


    The boy asked again, "Why did I see such a dream?" he instinctively leaned against Feng Yun even more.


    "Every Dao Child has dreamed such a scenario once. This is a warning from the heavens to them that those who are the chosen ones, should maintain the bnce. This bnce does not mean the world or other things, but themselves too. Only by finding a bnce within themselves can the Dao child bnce the world." said Feng Yun slowly.


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Will I be able to do so?" at this moment he again realized how difficult it was to be the Dao Child.


    Feng Yun could not help but peck his cheek as she said, "You are already doing so. Did you forget how you asked the capitalists to correct their ways, how you punished those who did human experiments and vited Nature''sw? Did you forget all that? That is your way to create a bnced society. As for your bnce. That is something you have to figure out on your own."


    Yang Dao suddenly turned his head towards Feng Yun, and their lips touched. The boy was awake and the touch was sensational enough. The soft and warm lips touching his own, the restraint loosened. If the kiss he gave Mika was based on his impulse then this one started from a coincident to deliberate. Yes, Yang Dao kissed Feng Yun.

 Chapter 220 - RALF.

    Yang Dao kissed Feng Yun, and the two people were engaged in the soft sensation for a few minutes before they opened their eyes and woke up. Yang Dao gazed in the sparkling eyes in front of him and he jerked away from the kiss. He did not dislike this feeling for the first time. Yet his heart was not calm.


    Feng Yun sensed his unease and smiled. She said, "Dao, this will have to wait until you have mastered thews of the heavens. I can tell you that the journey ahead of you is still very long, but hugs and kissing once in a while are okay. Also, keep it a secret until we ascend."


    Her words attracted Yang Dao''s attention and drew him out of his daze. He asked, "Ascend?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Ascend to the Dao Pce in the Heavenly Pce. You can put that aside now. Go to bed. Also, you can sleep here if you want to." She invited him.


    Yang Dao shook his head like a rattle and said, "No, I just came because of the dream." Having said that, the boy ran outside like a gust of wind. Feng Yun was surprised, and then she chuckled. Shaking her head, the girl went to bed.


    ...


    In his room, the boy tried to sleep for a long time but tonight the sleep evaded him. Helpless, the boyid on his bed and stared at the ceiling. He sighed and then keep reminding himself that what happened was wrong and taboo. He used a self-hypnotizing trick he read in a book. The reason he did this was to stop himself from losing control.


    Feng Yun had told him to wait until they ascend and the journey was long so, he shifted his focus on the journey ahead of him. Unknowingly, he fell asleep while hypnotizing himself. The rest of the night flew by quickly. Yang Dao woke up right on time. He took a shower and after changing into his casual jeans and shirt, he rushed to the study.


    In the living room, Feng Yun was drinking her morning tea. Lisa stood behind her respectfully. The house was cleaned by the Robo-Aid. The two people saw Yang Daoing out of his room. Feng Yun said, ''Good morning, Dao."


    Yang Dao replied, "Good morning, Sister Yun. I will have my breakfast in the study. I have an important thing to check." he ran inside the study and started hisputer.


    Lisa came in after a few minutes, pushing a trolley. The breakfast was served on it. She looked at the boy, gazing at theputer screen with all his focus. His fingers danced over the keyboard, producing rhythmic music. The boy stopped suddenly. His eyes widened, and a smile spread over his face.


    Suddenly he stood from the chair and shouted, ''YES. FINALLY."


    Lisa flinched back, and Feng Yun came over when the boy shouted. She asked, "Dao, what happened."


    Yang Dao forgotst night self hypnotizing and rushed up to her and gave her a big hug. He wasughing with joy. Feng Yun raised her eyebrow. This boy had seldom lost his calm in front of her. This was not the end. The boy even rushed to Lisa and hugged her as well.


    Feng Yun asked him again, "Dao, what happened?"


    The boy said, "You will see soon." then he came in front of theputer and typed a code. Then he pressed the enter key. Suddenly the screen turned ck and a green progress bar came up.


    Yang Dao stood up and ate the omelet and toast on the trolley and then he said, "Lisa, can I have some fruits as well, I feel like eating something sweet."


    Lisa nodded and said in her sweet voice, "Yes, Young Master. Just a minute." she was thrilled to serve him. Even though the boy was not always around but he was the closest she had to a friend. She came back holding a te of fresh peaches and grapes. Yang Dao smiled and ate the fruits.


    Feng Yun waited on the side patiently with a smile on her face. After five minutes when the boy finished his meal, theputer made a sound.


    Initiationplete, AI is online. Please assign a name to the program.


    The sound was actually a mechanical voice. It made Feng Yun and Lisa shocked. They did not expect something like this. Feng Yun looked at the boy, who was wiping the corner of his mouth with a tissue. Yang Dao smiled at her and said, "Assing the name, RALF AI."


    Theputer spoke again, "Command confirmed, Assigned name RALF AI. Voice Signature Registered. State the name and designation to the voice signature."


    The system was asking Yang Dao to state his name and designation in the system. This program acted like a bird, the first voice it heard was registered automatically, the rest will have to be set manually.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Name, Yang Dao. Designation, Administrator." theputer replied instantly.


    Identity and designation set. RALF greets the Administrator.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "RALF tell me what are the requirements to make you upgrade?"


    Theputer replied, "The system will need..." theputer went on and on about the requirements to make it upgrade to the next level. Right now, it was five levels above the mobile operating system but the performance was painfully limited. The reason being theck of hardware.


    The hardware it needed was not the CPU set-up on the floor below, but the additional tools. The purpose of RALF was like a manager. What itcked was knowledge. Knowledge was the biggest tool hecked.


    Yang Dao said, "Start learning all the knowledge from the inte. Mask the IP and avoid governmental portals."


    RALF replied, Yes, Administrator. and it began learning from the inte.


    Feng Yun asked, "When and how did you make this?" she was shocked to witness what just happened in front of her. Even if this program was in the initial stage, it was something that will change the pace of things drastically.

 Chapter 221 - New Wave.

    Feng Yun was shocked to see theputer perform in front of her. She asked Yang Dao when did he evenplete this thing. The boy smiled and replied, "The source codees from Lisa, Mobile Operating System. You remember the market interface weunched so that the developers can code and develop their own apps for the OS."


    Feng Yun nodded. The boy continued, "So, in the agreement we signed with these developers, we asked them to allow us to copy the source code. We obviously paid them with the term where they get eighty percent of the money made by their apps. They were all happy, so they opened the source code to us. I asked our technicians to upload them all to a server connected to our system on the floor below.


    Remember when I coded first. I had a self-learning algorithm posted then when I hacked into Crypto Nation Closed, things became easier. Crypto nation has a AI developed, so I just copied some codes from there to provide my system a base. Then tweaked with it a bit. The rest came from the codes of other developers. Copied and arranged the needed parts. That was much easier than typing the whole patch.


    After a month of self debugging and coding, this is the result" {Disimer: Tech geeks, I do not know how to code an AI so just go with the flow here?}


    Yang Dao was done exining, and he stood up. Feng Yun asked, "Where are you going? Today is your day off."


    The boy replied, "To the Military Cantonment. Baibai asked me to bring over the cubs when Ie back. Do you want toe?"


    Feng Yun smiled and put her arm over his shoulder as she said, "Nope, I have slept little in the past few years. I will rest today. You go. Be careful on the road. Carry your firearm on you. Also, your ID."


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded. He came out of the room and picked up his car keys with the wallet and other essentials. Then he beckoned the two cubs on the balcony. They immediately followed him. The cubs were getting smarter at a quick speed. Within eight days of training with Sushi, they have be capable of interacting with Yang Dao.


    They can understand the basic signs and gestures if not human speech. Sushi had them focus the source energy they absorbed directly into their brain. This way they will nourish the rest of the body more efficiently. Only with a better brain can they grow strong. A beast''s body was stronger than that of a human in normal circumstances, but theycked intellect. So this was what Sushi came up with.


    The boy walked forward with the cubs in tow. The elevator descended and Yang Dao came to the parking. He saw his ck car standing there. He smiled and walked forward. He was now wearing a holster on the side of his thigh. His silver gun rested inside.


    Getting inside the car, he revved it. The cubs sat in the passenger seat. Yang Dao floored the elerator and drove out. His first destination was the fuel station. An attendant stood there. Yang Dao parked the car in front of a vacant station and lowered down the window. He said, "Full tank please."


    The attendant smiled and after tweaking with the fuel pump, he picked up the hose and inserted it into a hole in the side of the car. The rest of the attendants were normal, but the people were surprised. They have never seen such a beautiful car. Yang Dao was used to this and did not react. The fueling was done after a few minutes and the boy paid with his own card. Then he drove out of the fueling station.


    The second destination was the military cantonment. He drove on the road and on the way he picked up a bouquet of white lilies. After half an hour, he drove the car past thest barricade and parked in the parking space.


    He got off the car and the two cubs followed him on both sides. They showed a vignt look. Sushi had trained them to be guards of the boy. This was the first thing they were taught by the tiny Sylph. Yang Dao was about to enter the facility when he heard a cheery voice from behind. "Dao?"


    He turned his head and found Kaya looking at him a few meters away. She smiled after seeing him and almost flew over to his side. She whispered. "Please help me for old times'' sake?"


    Yang Dao asked, "What is the matter?"


    Kaya was about to say when a guy in a navy uniform walked over with a smile. He said, "Kaya, where did you vanish to? I thought you bailed out on me."


    The girl smiled and said, "No, I actually came to meet my boyfriend, Dao. Let me introduce you two," she pointed at Yang Dao and said, "This is Captain Feng Yang Dao, my boyfriend." then she pointed at the man and said, "This is Commander Terrence Lewis, my childhood friend."


    She did not introduce the rest of the details purposefully. Yang Dao heard the person was amander, so he saluted him with a military code of conduct. The guy was slightly surprised, and he only nodded subconsciously. Yang Dao suddenly spoke up, "Report, Sir. Commander Kaya is not my girlfriend, the reason she said so is to not make you feel bad and end the friendship between you, too. I have no right to talk between you two, but I hope you can consider what she feels like and stop being too clingy. Please respect yourself."


    His words shocked not only Terrence but also Kaya. The girl did not expect Yang Dao to pull such a card on the person. Terrence, however, was angry. How can a lower-ranking guy teach him?


    He asked in a cold voice, "Go out of the building and kneel. How dare you talk back to a superior ranking officer?"

 Chapter 222 - Unshakeable.

    Kaya heard Terrencemanding Yang Dao to kneel outside and reacted, "Commander Terrence, this is not your naval forces. This is the special forces, other than the reporting superior officer, only the Minister of Defence, and the Premiere may punish a soldier. You are none of them, please be mindful of your behavior."


    Her voice radiated a strong gloom. She did not like this guy to be pursuing her as a love interest. To her, this guy was a brother she grew up with, yet he had toe over to the cantonment and act like this. Yang Dao said nothing but stood still. The leopard cubs beside him were growling at Terrence with hostility. Sushi had them staying back or things would have escted real quick.


    The man in the Navy uniform heard this and frowned. He said, "Kaya, don''t be angry. It is just as a junior this boy is not very disciplined." he med Yang Dao instead.


    Kaya clenched her jaws and was about to speak when Yang Dao asked, "Permission to confront, Commander Kaya."


    He was asking for her permission to face this guy. His insensitive behavior had pissed Yang Dao. Kaya did not want to be with him and that should be the end. Yet it was apparent that this man was clingy and how hemanded Yang Dao to kneel just now disyed his self conceitedness.


    Kaya would have hesitated earlier but now she nodded and permitted Yang Dao to face this person on his own. Yang Dao said, "Thank you." then he turned to the man and said, "When Commander Kaya introduced us, I saluted you following the military code of conduct. Then I only spoke up to my superior officer. Youmanded me to kneel and called me indiscipline.


    If not because of the rules and regtions of the army and the fact that you are a superior ranking officer, I would have acted immediately. A man who cannot even discern whether his own actions are right or wrong should not point his fingers to the others." his words were sharp and clean.


    Other people in the building were passing by and after hearing Terrencemand Yang Dao to kneel, they all stopped to watch the reaction of this boy. However, not only did the boy not apologize, but he also countered the person. They all nodded inside their hearts. This should be the attitude of the special forces. They were not as vast as the Navy and other two main forces, but the quality was better and the things they dealt with were difficult as well.


    The special forces had a motto, ''Never start a fight but if there is a fight, never back down.'' Yang Dao did not start it. What he did earlier was to clear the situation and help Kaya let out the suffocation she held inside. Who knew this man was so narrow-minded.


    Terrence wanted to say something, but he had no words left for aeback. He was fierce at the way this boy spoke to him. He was about to lose itpletely when a cold voice sounded, "What is going on here?"


    Everyone froze from the deterrence of the voice. Yang Dao smiled faintly but stood at attention immediately. The person who had juste over was none other than Laohu Bai. She wore her military uniform and looked very sharp.


    Yang Dao saluted her crisply. Laohu Bai gazed at him, and her stern gaze softened. She said, ''At ease, Captain."


    The boy parted his legs a bit and held his hands behind his back. Laohu Bai asked, "Commander Kaya, report, what happened here."


    The rest of the Special Forces officers stayed silent at attention. They were all scared of this white-haired beauty also known as The White Death in the forces.


    Kaya saluted and said, "General. Commander Terrence came over to meet me. During the meeting, I found out that he has romantic emotions for me, so I asked Captain Yang Dao to help me. The result was that Captain Yang Dao conveyed my refusal to Commander Terrence.


    Commander Terrence thought he was out of line and asked Captain Yang Dao to kneel. When you arrived Captain was confronting the Commander with logic."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said to Terrence Lewis, "Commander Lewis, you are a dignified officer. You should respect others and yourself. Since Commander Kaya has no such feeling for you, why do you insist? Do you want to push her out of your life so much?"


    Her words rified the fact to Terrence that his actions and help will definitely make Kaya go away from him. The man did not want that. They were still childhood friends, you know. He said, "I understand Commander. I shall go back."


    He wanted to leave so easily, but how would Laohu Bai let it be. She said, "Commander Terrence, you waltzed inside the cantonment of Special Forces and even asked my officer to go outside and kneel. You should at least apologize to him."


    Terrence clenched his jaws tightly. He took a deep look at Laohu Bai, who looked at him with utter indifference. He found the girl had no fluctuation in her eyes. He could only turn back to Yang Dao and said, "Captain, I apologize for my behavior just now."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I understand, Sir." that was it. After this, Terrence left the building and headed back to wherever he came from. Laohu Bai snapped at everyone, "Get back to your stuff. The show is over."


    A loud yes sounded, and the people scattered. Yang Dao smiled and said, "I did not know, Babi to be so strict."


    Laohu Bai smiled brightly. After walking over to him, she ced her arm over his shoulder and said, "Let''s go. We have a lot to talk about. Also, Kaya, you really need to be straight when dumping people."


    As soon as there was no one, they became frank and informal with each other.


    Kaya blushed and said, "Boss, that was not my boyfriend. So, I hesitated."


    Yang Dao said, "You practice the earth element, no Senior Kaya?"


    Kaya nodded. The boy said, "Be soft but stern. See, look at Baibai. The earth is like that. Calm, patient yet unshakeable." his brief sentence shook Kaya, sending her into a state of enlightenment directly.

 Chapter 223 - Revelation.

    Yang Dao walked side by side with Laohu Bai talking and smiling. Kaya sat down on the desk outside the cabin. She was on duty today as an attendant to Laohu Bai. The four people were all as high ranking as amander but the special forces worked a little different. The people here worked in small teams but if they are asked to supervise another division of the military, they will have the privilege of their ranks."


    Yang Dao walked inside the cabin and closed th door. He asked, "Baibai, do you want to see my wings?" he was very excited. The reverence he looked at Feng Yun earlier had now be familiarity and somewhat intimacy. Laohu Bai had now entered from the acquaintance to the revered person because of her true nature being relieved to him.


    Yang Dao liked her more because of her present temperament. She gave him an ''I have your back'' vibe. He was a teenager, slight assurance always worked. Laohu Bai smiled and said, "How about we go flying together? You, me and Sister Yun?"


    "Yes." he agreed in a blink. Laohu Bai said, "Okay, so you show me the wings when we go back home. As for now, let us focus on the things at hand. First is, these two cubs."


    Yang Dao nodded as he nced at the two cubs in front of him. The cabin was decorated very formally but an extra couch was ced along with a table. This was where Laohu Bai can have lunch. The two cubs sat on their hind legs in the free space between the work table and leisure table. The chairs apanying the work table were ced at the side of the room.


    Laohu Bai abhorred empty chairs in her face. At this moment she sat next to Yang Dao on the couch and said, "These two are being trained by that tiny doll in your hair?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sushi,e out."


    The sylph flew out and bowed toohu Bai. The girl with white hair smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am not angry at you training them. You just made a slight slip. These beasts are slightly different from the ones in the sacred realm. These beasts do not have innate wings. Thus even if they practice the wind element, their speed will be limited."


    Sushi replied quickly, "I understand, Goddess, but I had no other methods to train them. I apologize." she was shivering slightly. And yes she called the white-haired beauty a goddess. Well, that was the status of the four heavenly spirits. They were regarded as gods of their elements.


    Laohu Bai shook her head and said, "It is not bad, in the begging phase the methods are the same. Here I will impart the knowledge you need to teach them." she pointed at the tiny fairy with her finger and an olive green light shed.


    The lightnded on Sushi''s heart and covered her body. Yang Dao looked at the process curiously and asked, "What did you do Baibai?"


    Laohu Bai said, "You will learn this when you can dabble with thews of heaven. What I did was, in simple words, copy a shred of my memory and transferred it to her. This is easier than dictating the process."


    The boy nodded. Slowly the green glow resided and Sushi came in view again. She bowed to Laohu bai and said, "Thank you goddess for your instructions. Sushi will make sure to achieve great results." the tiny girl spoke with vigor like never before.


    Laohu Bai nodded with a smile and then she cast a nce over to the two cubs. She said, "Dao, these two are akin to the twin stars you see in the vast space. They are bound to each other and different at the same time. White the white cub represents light, he is naughty. As for the ck cub, she represents darkness but is calm.


    They can be trained in earth elements and thews of light and dark. You don''t have to worry about it I have passed on all the knowledge to this little sylph."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked a few questions rted to the cubs, such as what to name them or will their growth be restricted inside the house should he send them back to the wild. Laohu Bai replied to his questions patiently she did not want to have the boy worrying about all these trivial things.


    After the questions were finished, Laohu Bai said, "Dao, the next thing you need to think about is the trip after this cycling event in your college."


    Yang Dao became excited, and asked, "What trip? Are we going to do a task together?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "yes, we will be together but the task will not be on Liro."


    Liro is the name of the if some of you forgot. Yang Dao raised his eyebrow. he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Laohu bai said, "We are going on an inter-dimensional trip. Sister Yun should have told you how the different Dao Child has been chosen by the heavens over eternity, and how they have failed?"


    Yang Dao immediately became solemn. He nodded with a heavy heart. Laohu Bai ced a hand over his hand and said, "Dao, as the Dao Child you have the responsibility to restore the bnce of everything. You have to discover the bnce inside you as you travel and bnce everything else. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao nodded. Laohu Bai continued, "Yes, well so this time we will go to a ce and the task is also rtively easy. Don''t worry. I will be there by your side to guide you. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded again and asked, "Say, Baibai. What do you think? Will I be able to handle such big responsibility?"


    Laohu bai smiled and said, "You will only know the oue of war after you y on the battlefield. Buck up soldier. This will be easy."

 Chapter 224 - Provoked.

    Yang Dao chatted with Laohu Bai for a few more minutes, then he left the cabin. The girl had some work to do before she could leave. The cubs and Sushi stayed inside the cabin. Sushi wanted to follow Yang Dao, but the boy asked her to watch over the cubs. He had not yete up with a name for them. (neither have the author. Please ask the readers to suggest some names in thement section.)


    The boy walked out of the cabin and he met a familiar face, chatting with Kaya. This person was the ever-smiling Victor. The man was not smiling at this moment, though. Yang Dao walked over and saluted.


    "Senior Victor."


    Victor was a wind Elementalist and so he had caught Yang Dao''s arrival. He turned to face him and returned the salute. He said, "Dao, long time no see."


    The boy smiled and asked, "What made you forget to smile senior?" he was very curious to find out what can make Victor gloomy.


    Victor smiled wryly and said, "We were having a sparring session between the few teams but suddenly a special recruit from Onyx city took a cheap shot and injured Lin. her injury is light even so, it dampened the mood. To think that themanders from team wolf actually supported such a move."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Is the sparring still going on?"


    Victor nodded and said, "Yes, Talen is holding the fort. I came to call over Kaya. Would you like to join us as well?"


    Yang Dao nodded and turned back to peek inside the cabin and said, "Baibai, can I take away Senior Kaya? We are going to have fun."


    Laohu Bai raised her head and smiled. She said, "Okay, you can take her with you. But Dao, be easy on the ignorant." Her words made Yang Dao spit out his tongue and close the door. She was confident in his ability as the boy had stepped into the Elemental priest level. Old man Tiberius was not his opponent, let alone these normal small fries.


    Yang Dao followed Kaya and Victor. On the way, he was told that every city will have one special recruit selected from the college and they woulde over to train on the weekends. Today was the month-end, so the neighboring cities had taken their special recruits to assess for improvement. Otherwise, they will be trained within the city limits by the respective scouting teams.


    Yang Dao asked, "Hey, why was I not trained?"


    Kaya chuckled and said, "Because, you had the level of a regr special forces soldier even when you were a cadet."


    Yang Dao pursed his lips and said, "Was I so good? I never felt so."


    Victor said, "That is also the reason you were sent on a task directly."


    This made little sense to Yang Dao but actually, the thing was that the boy was already a second-level Elementalist when he was in the training camp. Themanders were all level two and rarely level three. So how could they train him, who was almost leaving them in the dust? if they found out that the boy behind them is now level four will they not bang their heads on tofu and suicide?


    ...


    The three people left the office building and came to an adjacent construct. Victor introduced this building as the exercise zone. They had a shooting range, a gym room, aprehensive test hall, simr to the one Yang Dao used back in Dao Courtyard. The three people came to the room that looked like a sparring hall.


    It was empty except for a few matted zones. At this moment a few people were standing in the hall, all of them had their eyes fixed on the centre most mat. Yang Dao followed their gaze and found Talen fighting with a guy with a dense beard. This man wore a simr military uniform, but he had a wolf badge on the cor.


    Yang Dao gazed for a few seconds and then looked around in the crowd. He found Lin standing not far away. At this moment she was standing on one leg. Yang Dao looked carefully and found that Lin had her shoe taken off. Her foot was exposed to the air and it was swollen. He walked over to her with Kaya and Victor.


    Only Yang Dao was not dressed in the military uniform. His arrival had attracted a lot of gazes, but people focused on the match on the mat. The boy came up to Lin and crisply saluted her, "Long Time no see. Senior Lin."


    The ice beauty of the special forces revealed a blooming smile as she said, "Long time no see indeed, Dao. What wind blew you here, today?"


    Yang Dao chatted with the ice beauty. This was enough to draw aggro from the minions in the hall. There were otherdies, but Lin was the prettiest. Second to her was Kaya. Yang Dao was a beaut himself. the women also pointed their envy and jealousy at Lin and Kaya.


    However, the other parties were indifferent to this. Talen finished the match with a choke m and walked off the mat. He was about toe over to the team but a voice sounded. "Instructor Talen, would you like to teach me a few moves as well?"


    Victor sighed and said, "This kid was the one who injured Lin."


    Yang Dao did not even look at the opponent and gazing at Lin''s furrowed brows and wry smile he said, "How about we spar. If you can win me, you cane up with one condition, unconditionally."


    His voice was cold, and it attracted the attention of the target sessfully. The other side was a male, twenty years old. He saw the pretty boy in front of him and scoffed. "Are you sure about that? I might take over your whole family''s wealth."


    A few people chuckled in the hall. Some jealous men did not hold back from spewing their routine nonsense and pettyments.


    "Yeah, kid. be mindful of your words."


    "This is not your father''s office so that you can p others with money. we are a special force"


    ...


    Yang Dao turned over to the special recruit of the wolf team and said, "My name is Feng Yang Dao. I always keep my word. If you won, you can have all my wealth. If I won, you will apologize to my senior Lin and admit your fault. Deal?"


    The whole hall was shocked by his words. Lin faintly blushed when she heard the words, My Senior Lin. She said, ''I vouch for the credibility of his words."


    Her sentence was seconded by Kaya, Victor, and Talen. they knew his identity of course. The wolf team''s special recruit smiled.


    He said, "Very well. I do not want the money. But I will date Instructor Lin for a day. Deal?"


    Before Yang Dao could refute. Lin actually said, "Deal. I want to see what your true skills are."

 Chapter 225 - Wipe Out.

    Lin agreed to the wolf team''s special Recruit, Trent''s condition. She agreed to go on a date with him if he can win Yang Dao in a spar. She put her dignity on line for the boy. This made Yang Dao very irritated. He turned around and looked at Lin. He said, "A woman is not an object to be put at stake. Since you have done this already. I will have me at your feet like a scum he is."


    His words made the women happy, but Trent clenched his jaw. Yang Dao called him a scum in front of everyone. He said, "Humph, hypocrite, do you not like beautiful women or are you just posing to be the righteous one in front of them?"


    Yang Dao undid the holster on his thigh and said, "Those who cannot differentiate between appreciation of beauty and staining it with lust are scum. Everyone here can see what emotion you had in your eyes. Don''t put your dirt on everyone else. Come, let us spar."


    The boy held his gun holster in his hand and walked over to Talen. he saluted and said, "Long time no see, Senior Talen."


    Talen smiled and saluted back, "Long Time no see, Captain Dao."


    The boy extended his holster and said, "Sir, can you please hold it for me?"


    Talen took the holster in hand and sighed. He said, "You surely treat your arms right." He was impressed with the quality of the leather. The boy scratched the back of his head. He was not aware of what Talen was talking about but he could not say so, to reveal his ignorance.


    Handing over the gun to Talen, he walked over to meet the opponent. Trent was a boy with a height of six feet. He had a well-muscled physique as well. Yang Dao stood in front of him looked very vulnerable. Well, our boy here was chiseled and not buffed.


    The two people stood across from each other. An instructor walked over to y the referee. This person belonged to a neutral party. So the judgment was going to be fair. The man said, "The rules are clear, no serious injuries to be inflicted. Stop once the opponent taps out."


    Yang Dao nodded with his eyes locked onto Trent. Thetter also nodded with a smirk on his face. The referee said, "Start."


    And he backed off. Yang Dao did not take the initiative. He never underestimated the opponent. Trent, as a special recruit, definitely had some capital, plus even if he used the cheap move to injure Lin. It worked against a veteran. That showed his skills were not meager.


    Trent saw that Yang Dao did not move and did not take a stance. He was confused. Not taking a stance made him feel the boy was confident in his skills, but why did he not attack.


    This was Yang Dao''s y with his mind. Trent wanted to move forward, but he was confused. Just as the guy clenched his jaw and decided to resolutely attack. Yang Dao moved. He approached Trent from his right-hand side. Just as thetter was ready to intercept. Yang Dao took a step back and jumped in the air. He swung and delivered a roundhouse kick.


    Trent did not expect such a quick change, but he was ready. He rais his arms to block the kick. However, he was in for a rude awakening. The kick was as if a car struck him. Trent could not help but take a few steps back to regain his bnce. Yang Daonded and how could he let go of such a chance?


    He charged forward to Trent. The speed was fast and his movement was sharp. Yang Dao waved his punch, aiming right at the face of his opponent. Trent raised his hand to block, but he covered his eyes in haste, blocking his vision. Yang Dao quickly moved like a gust of wind and grappled Trent''s waist from behind.


    He did not waste any second and lifted Trent from the ground. Then, in front of everyone, he arched his back and mmed Trent on the floor.


    BANG...


    A loud voice echoed. Trent was a strong man, but the shock from the m was enough to stun him for a bit. Yang Dao released his grip and stood up. Then he grabbed a hold of Trent''s ankle and held it in a lock.


    He said in a cold voice, "Give up, or I will break your ankle for sure." with that he applied some force and thetter woke up from his daze. He whined and tried to kick off Yang Dao with his other leg. A few kicksnded on Yang Dao.


    He was irritated. Trent sensed the grip on his leg loosening a bit and was about to continue his assault when Yang Dao turned his body over. He maneuvered his body over Trent''s and held both his legs in a lock.


    Yang Dao looked at the referee and said, "If he put up anymore struggle then I will break his leg. This is a spar. If he tried desperately, I will not hold it back."


    The people around all nodded. His point was correct. Why would you try so desperately in a practice match with the purpose to learn? The referee saw that Yang Dao was serious. He said, "Trent, give up. It is not worth you to suffer a fracture. I assure you the intensity will not be less than amunicated fracture."


    Trent froze. He did not want to believe, but he was dealt with by a younger boy in such a manner. He came one yearter than the others in his college but he was the best in terms of military skills. Yet, he was beaten like this by a junior. Shameful, but helpless. he raised his hand and tapped the floor.


    Yang Dao let go of him and stood up. Trent stood up, but suddenly he felt his feet were numb. He fell again. He whined in pain. the soldiers in his team came forward and checked. The guy with a thick beard said, ''It is a normal sprain. Take him to the infirmary."


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded, "He has yet to apologize to my Senior Lin. He cannot leave."


    Everyone recalled the bet they made earlier. The speaker was Yang Dao, and his gaze at the bearded man was filled with anger. How could he not see that this team of shameless people was trying to cover for themselves.

 Chapter 226 - Challenge.

    Yang Dao''s words made the people freeze. They did not expect Yang Dao to block the wolf squad. The prestige of the wolf squad was lower only than the white tiger squad in the special forces. However, Yang Dao was still just a special recruit.


    The bearded man raised his eyebrow and said, "Are you sure, you aremanding a high-ranking officer?" he wanted to suppress this special recruit in front of him with rank deterrence. Yang Dao was not a vegetarian as well.


    He said, "My rank is a captain, I have one task with difficulty level Apleted. Your special recruit is lower than me. So, I am asking him to honor his bet just now. Or are you, Sir, trying to cover up for him in acting shamelessly? " he did not hold back in the slightest.


    He was pissed at their behavior. At this moment he shoved ranks and stuff to the corner. The bearded man was surprised. So were the other people. This time however no one elsemented anything. They have been pped in their faces strongly enough earlier but saying they were not excited about the ongoing scene would be a lie.


    The bearded man looked up at Talen and the rest of the White Tiger Squad. He found that the senior officers had no intention of shielding Yang Dao. He said, "Very well. I challenge you. Come let''s spar."


    His actions were downright shameless, but how can he let a child smear the face of his entire squad with shame? Yang Dao however shook his head. He said, "Why? What do I get from sparring with you? Your actions, Sir. have no connection and are not rtive to this guy apologizing to my Senior." his words were logical. These people were just getting angry from embarrassment. He found no reason to be dealing with them.


    The bearded man smirked and said, "So, just this much lip service is all you can do? White Tiger group has always been high and mighty but that is all due to General Bai. You porcin vases are good for nothing but looking good on a pedestal." his words were a direct provocation for Yang Dao and the entire White Tiger Squad.


    Kaya spoke, "Hey, Gerrard, do you want me to break your bones like thest time? Mind your words. The white tigers are not afraid of you wolves. I will take you sissies up for a fight anytime." She may look calm and cheery but she was the scariest of the White Tiger Squad.


    Her retort made the bearded man called, Gerrard ending up with a ck face. He was about to rebuke her when Yang Dao said, "Very well, I take up your challenge. Let''s have aprehensive duel. I take on every squad expert of your wolf team. If I lost you can do whatever you want to do to me. If you lost the condition is the same but this time you all apologize to my White Tiger Squad. What do you think? You can surely take me on right?"


    His words shocked the people once again. They did not expect this kid to take on a full-fledged squad on his own. That too in aprehensive Duel. This sort of duel is where the two squads willpete in their key skills.


    Suppose Victor is a driver and extreme infiltration expert, so he willpete with the driving expert in the opposing team. Now Yang Dao took on the whole team on his own. The people reacted and looked at themanders in the White Tiger squad. Surprisingly enough they all did not worry but even a smile.


    Yang Dao said, "How about it? We all don''t have the whole day." his tone was getting impatient and colder. That was only on the surface. Inside he was calm.


    Gerrard clenched his teeth and looked at the other people in his squad. They all exchanged a nce and nodded. They all had been together for a long time and definitely did not want to be shamed by a kid. So, they agreed. Gerrard smirked and confidently said, "Kid, pick the category you want to go on first."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Since we all don''t have much time. I will take driving and shooting at the same time. Do you think that is possible?"


    Talen asked, "Dao, exin."


    The boy replied, "We set up random targets around a driving course. We drive through the course at the fastest speed while shooting down the targets. The one with the shortest time and highest uracy will win."


    Talen nodded and Gerrard said, "I like your guts to pose kid. Hahaha... we are on. See you at the course in a few minutes." then he left with his team. Trent smirked provocatively at Yang Dao. They thought that the boy was overconfident.


    After the wolf squad, the rest of the spectators also scattered away. Lin limped over with Kaya. She smiled and said, "I never knew, the good boy, Yang Dao can be so cunning as well."


    Victor nodded. Kaya smiled and said, "I want to see this mutt squad crying and whimperingter. Dao, you better beat them all seriously."


    The boy smiled and nodded. He said, "Let us go to the infirmary first and then to the course."


    Talen said, "No, you take Lin to the infirmary. I will go and help them set up the targets. Victor go get the kid a good car. As for Kaya. You are to monitor the wolf squads, they have some history of ying in the shadows." he was the senior-most officer and his words were second to Laohu Bai.


    They all saluted and dispersed to carry out their tasks. This whole incident and the challenge sent out by Yang Dao spread across the whole cantonment area. Laohu Bai heard about it and smiled. She nced out of the window as she mumbled, "Let us see who much Dao has grown with his skills."

 Chapter 227 - Round One.

    Yang Dao supported Lin and the two people moved toward the Infirmary. Talen has given him the gun back before dispersing. The boy held a ck boot in his hand, while Lin had her arm over his shoulder. She jumped on her other leg to move forward.


    The injury on her leg may have looked like amon bruise, but Yang Dao saw her ankle was almost dislocated. This was too hard of a move yed by Trent in a simple sparring match, Lin had a faint blush on her face as the boy ced his other hand on her waist. Yang Dao wouldy if he said that he did not like Lin but the affection was not too strong. They did not have that deep of an interaction.


    Yang Dao said, "Senior, you could have handled that guy harder." he intended Lin goes easy in sparring matches.


    Lin nodded and said, "I was trying to practice my hard and soft skills with him. I did not expect him to pull this kind of move. At first, he seemed very diligent to me. That is why I was not on my guard."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Water is soft but when it attacks, it is a force that can destroy the entire world. You need to be like that Senior Lin. When fighting, never go easy. I mean, you may not hurt him but do not give the other person such a chance."


    Lin nodded, smiled. Yang Dao was speaking out of concern to save her from such injuries in the future. She nodded and assured him to be careful in the future. They reached the infirmary and the on-duty medical staff came to check on her. Special Forces were all elemental. The doctors were the same.


    The difference was that they were very proficient in manipting the source energy to heal the wounds. The doctor checked the wound and then he moved the source energy in the atmosphere to heal the injury. The process was very fascinating for Yang Dao. He was drawn to it. Too bad that the process was finished in five minutes and Lin had recovered her foot.


    The two people then left for the racecourse. Many people were already gathered around the racecourse. Yang Dao was surprised. He asked Lin, "Is this not too exaggerated of a response?"


    Lin shook her head with a smile, "This is because of theprehensive duel. It has been a few months since such a big event was held. You may not know but theprehensive duel result is like a ranking match between squads."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked with a wry smile, "So if I lost, our squad falls in the ranking?"


    Lin nodded with a calm smile on her face. She said, "Don''t worry. Try your best." the boy nodded to her and they walked over to the starting line.


    Talen, Kaya, and Victor stood by the car making inspections. The position of the targets was random and was not told to any of the participants. The two people from the wolf squad were also isted from the rest of the squad. Even theirmunicators were seized by the overseers.


    Yang Dao came over almost at the same time as the opponents. The people on the sidelines were all whispering and pointing fingers at them. The hubbub was too great. A referee came over and said, "We will toss for the one who goes first and who goesst. Okay?"


    The two parties agreed and Yang Dao tossed the coin. The opponent called for heads as the coin was still in the air and after itnded, they won. They sent Yang Dao first. This way they will locate the targets popping up on the course. Obviously, it was a lowly move on their part, but it was a duel and they could not go easy.


    Yang Dao asked to referee, "Sir, may I know how many targets are there?"


    The referee said, "The course is five-kilometer long. Twenty targets have been set up. Some are stationary while some a moving. All the best, Captain."


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "Thank you, sir." he came to Kaya and asked, "Can I have your gun as well? Mine can only hold ten bullets."


    Kaya handed him her ck DeathStar1 with a smile and said, "Boy, don''t you dare miss a shot with my little one. She spews death in the literal sense."


    Yang Dao smiled as he sensed the gun in his hand. He said, "Don''t worry. I will not be that bad." and he walked over to the jeep prepared for him. The boy got up and started the car. He ced his own gun in the holster while held Kaya''s in his hand. The referee on the side said, "Ready..."


    "Go..." as soon as the word dropped, the car shot out like a bullet. Yang Dao had his elemental sense locked on the ce. Not even an ant can get past him let alone a human-sized target. The boy had just left when a target popped out of the bushes. He raised his hands and...


    BAM...


    A bullet flew out from his gun andnded square on the target. The people were surprised. They did not expect a target to be hidden there. Yang Dao used just one hand to make a hard drift and on his left side another target popped up. The Jewel nation used a right-hand drive car system.


    Yang Dao had just entered the right curve when this target came up on the left. The boy switched the gun to his left hand and...


    BAM...


    The rest of the course was like this one. Unexpected targets popped up now and then and the boy shot them all down with ease. At least it looked easy to the others, but they all were in a daze. The car was gliding while the gun fired very precise bullets.

 Chapter 228 - Mental Game.

    After five minutes, Yang Dao reached the end of the course and then drove back. On the way, he shot down every target with full uracy. How did he do this? We can talk about itter, but let us watch how the opponents yed.


    Yang Dao came out of the track and the people pped for his performance. The boy smiled and bowed slightly. He came to Kaya and gave her the gun he borrowed from her. He said, "This is a good gun."


    Kaya smiled as she heard his words. The referee gave the go signal, and the car departed. Continuous shots rang out on the course. The driving was perfect, and the shots were well-timed as well, yet the screen that disyed the time and shotsnded showed the differencepletely.


    Yang Daopleted the course in 5 minutes and 13 seconds. While The wolf squad took 5 minutes and 17 seconds. The formernded twenty shots, only one of his shotsnded on half of the bull''s eye dot. The rest were dead on the spot. The wolf squad had alsonded all the shots, but they were not dead spot urate.


    The refereepared all the results in front of the spectators and said, "The winner for this round is Captain Feng Yang Dao, White Tiger Squad." his words made the people surprised and impressed at the same time.


    Many people did not understand how Yang Dao did it. The bearded Wolf Squadmander Gerrard said, "Don''t be too happy we still have two more rounds to go." with a snort he led his team away.


    Talen asked, "Dao, spill the beans. How did you do it?"


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and under the scrutiny of everyone, he said, "Well, I baited them. Even though the two people have been with each other for a long time, they still have not learned each other''s skills. So for instance, if Senior Victor is driving and Senior Kaya is shooting the targets. Senior Kaya cannot know how much the car will drag and how much whish she will suffer from the eleration.


    Simrly, senior Victor also can not judge how much he needs to steer so that the target will line up with the gun while saving the time on the course."


    His exnation was sound, and the people marveled at how this boy cane up with such a mental strategy. Some gloated at the wolf squad for such foolishness. They wondered if they will puke some blood if they found out the cunning of this boy.


    After this round was done, the next was a chess match between the two people. It was not normal chess. The survival expert of the squads was also the in-charge of ns and strategies after the general. So they selected this game. After all, it may take them a few days to judge based on their survival skills and they will have to go to the wild.


    So strategizing became a crucial factor in judging a squad''s talent.


    ...


    In a wide hall with chess tables ced over neatly, many people gathered a table. Yang Dao was ying chess with a man with squinty eyes. This person gave off a cruel vibe, well to survive in tragedies and the mission one has to be cruel. However, the cruel person was frowning.


    This person followed a strategy of rules. His moves werepletely out of a textbook and given the resolution with which he yed every move, this person was an earth elemental. Yang Dao, on the contrary, was very rxed. His strategy was a mess but except for a few pawns, none of his major pieces were captured by the man.


    The person picked up his queen in ced her on a square to checkmate Yang Dao in the next move. However, the Dao child smiled brightly, and he moved his knight. Putting it in a positing where the queen will be captured or the rook will be captured. It was a sure-to capture move. The opponent frowned.


    He was disappointed as to him this move was useless, but the next moment he froze. When he looked at the board, he was shocked. No matter how he moved, Yang Dao will capture his pieces. He calcted, but the result was still the same. The man sighed after a minute of move time. he said, "You win. I resign this game."


    All the strategy experts were surprised. They were taken aback because they did not notice Yang Dao''s setup. The opponent was called Graham. He asked, "What is this y?"


    The Dao Child smiled and said, "The orderly chaos. yed by Raymond Lancaster against grandmaster Lennon Harting, two hundred years ago. he lost in the end."


    Graham was surprised. He could not believe that he lost to a kid that too when he used an already defeated strategy. He asked, "How did you win if it is a beatable strategy? Lennon Harting is also known as the finest textbook yer and I follow his style."


    Yes, correct, that was why he was so shocked. Yang Dao smiled and said, "You, Sir follow Lennon Harting but are not Lennon Harting himself. The reason you lost is that your ways are too rigid. The game we y is a reference to a mission we perform. Life is unpredictable and so is the mission, so how can a fixed set of moves work every time?"


    He stood up and left the room. The referee had announced his win already. Graham was left seated in the hall pondering over what Yang Dao said. Outside the hall. Yang Dao''s reputation spread like a wildfire. Thest round was an Elementalist battle. The contenders will fight using their elemental skills.


    Yang Dao had not yet revealed his strength to the other people. and his opponent was a fire Elementalist. Some people said that this uing match had attracted the higher up''s attention as well.

 Chapter 229 - In The Ring.

    Yang Dao came to an arena under the lead of Lin and the rest. After winning the chess match he has been asked to change his clothes to a more sporty attire and meditate to adjust his mental state. Heplied with their instructions and changed his clothes. He selected a generic-looking white t-shirt and ck lowers along with white shoes.


    The rules of the Elemental Duel were as such. The contenders are not allowed to carry external weapons and must be searched before the battle. They must not wear any defensive armor. The meaning of elemental duel was topare the strength you can generate using the element you practice in. Your attacks can fight with your physical strength as well. However, in front of elements, the human body falls short.


    The arena was simr to those boxing arenas in the movies. One ring in the center of the hall was made on a high-raised tform. The spectators sat around the ring observing the match. However, since this was a Military establishment. The standards of judgment were also Military grade. The senior officials could all be the judges. Any cheating and they will act.


    Opposite Yang Dao stood a Gerrard, he wore a vermillion t-shirt and ck lower. His eyes were filled with the fighting spirit. Laohu Bai walked over to Yang Dao and said as she fixed his hair gently, "Dao, this is the first time you will be facing an Elementalist properly. Learn all you can and get used to your own strength. Also, no need to hold back your strength. Be the wind."


    Yang Dao smiled. He was oblivious to the fact that he was now the secret enemy of all the men in the special forces. Laohu Bai would bite and scratch other men as soon as they walk close to her, but here he was getting the smile and hair fixation from their goddess.


    The boy stood on the edge of the ring. The floor was textured stone. There were no boundaries, on the four corners, however, four poles were erected. At this moment the poles had a fire burning on top of them like a wooden me torch.


    Talen has told him earlier about the basic rules of the duel. The ring had four elements on it. The floor was made from blending hard and soft soil grains. The open structure supported wind, while the poles supported fire elements. As for water, the 5 inches thick gully around the ring will be filled with water if the contender practicing in the water element.


    None of the participants were allowed to harm the ring. Suppose a wind elemental decided to create a vacuum vortex around the torches then the fire will be extinguished. In a war, you face off with an enemy. You avoid the enemy and diffuse the source of his power to win the battle. However, this was a duel and everyone must get a fair chance to defend their honor.


    Yang Dao wanted to rebuke this rule, why should your enemy get a fair chance? Will they not humiliate you once you fall in front of them? Hypocritical rules were a thing that the progress was limited.


    Well, what can he do? He is still young now. Elementals in a war can be terrifying but they must be at least level three at least. The special forces are made up of elementals but hardly anyone is over level two here. Tiberius is level four and a few others are level three but that is a handful of people. Laohu Bai is the elemental god though she keeps it under wraps.


    A referee stood on the ring and said, "Both contenders, please proceed to the ring."


    Yang Dao and Gerrard walked over from two different sides. A flight of steps led to the ring. The referee said, "You have been told the rules of the duel earlier. I will not repeat them. I only suggest that you respect yourself and your opponent. Any deliberate attempt to harm the opponent is punishable depending on the intensity."


    While he said thest line, the referee cast a stern gaze at Gerrard. Then he wished them both luck and stepped outside the ring. He stood on a separate column to preside over this duel.


    Gerrard and Yang Dao stepped back. Gerrard took his stance and was ready to attack as soon as the referee spoke. The fire torches started to burn intensely. Yang Dao on the other hand stood in a standard military boxing pose. His arms up and left leg slightly in front of the right.


    The high-rank officials looked at him and nodded in appreciation. The young boy waspletely calm in front of the veteran. The referee spoke, "Introduce yourselves."


    Gerrard said, "Gerrard Morgan, wolf squad, fire elemental."


    "Yang Dao, White tiger squad, Wind elemental." said the dao child.


    On the ring, there were no ranks, no superiority but strength. They did not dere their levels of elemental blessings. Yang Dao gazed at Loahu Bai on the side, who nodded to him. The boy took in a deep breath and calmed his heart down. Truthfully speaking he was hesitant about revealing his own strength but since Laohu bai had said so, then he will trust her and do it.


    The referee said, "The duel begins."


    The surrounding people were all very curious to see the elemental duel and learn something from it. Gerrard did not hesitate and directly attacked. He took a deep breath and drove the fire from the torches to his side. Yang Dao stood still waiting for the attack toe. He wanted to learn what and how the other party dealt with.


    After five seconds a ball of fire was formed in front of Gerrard. He moved his hands slightly and turned them into a shape of a lotus. Then with the shove of his hand, the falling flower flew over. It was neither fast nor slow. Yang Dao was surprised to see this.


    His furrowed brow made people think he was scared. Some of them evenmented, "This boy had guts but he is still too green. Gerrard is not keeping any hands. I just hope that the guy is not seriously injured."


    His voice was followed by a few nods from his peer and some other affirmations and verbal concern. Like His face will have scars left and many more trivial things.


    However, the next moment, they all froze. Yang Dao sighed and pped out his palm on the flower.

 Chapter 230 - Shock.

    Yang Dao pped the ming lotus with his bare hand under hundreds of shocked gazes. Everyone froze in their ces. They did not expect this boy to be so gutsy. Someone wanted to shout and tell him to dodge but just as the person opened his mouth he froze.


    A strong gust blew in the hall. The fire lotus was blown back to Gerrard. Yang Dao just bent a gust in a closed room and the intensity was not low. It was a proper wind they all sensed. Laohu bai smiled.


    The white tiger squad was happy except for Victor. Kaya asked, "Victor, why are you not happy at Dao being strong?"


    The man said, "His level is higher than any of us." his words shocked the four people and they all looked at Laohu Bai sitting behind them. The white-haired girl smiled and said, "Four."


    If not for the military training they have received over the years they would have cursed. They turned their attention back to the stage. Yang Dao said to Gerrard, "The referee said we should respect our opponents. General Bai told me about myself from you. I hope that you give it your all."


    His words made Gerrard tremble. He was enraged. Then he granted and moved his hands. Quickly a lot of embers started to gather around his body. Yang Dao saw this and stood in his stance but instead of fists, he opened his palms.


    Gerrard punched and this time it was a fireball thrice bigger than the previous lotus. The boy nodded and then he performed a taichi stance. The action was push and pull simultaneously. However, one thing was sure, Yang Dao was moving faster than the usual Taichi. The next moment two opposite air currents flew in the hall but they collided with each other.


    The collision originated a vacuum zone, a few secondster the Fireball passed through the zone and was reduced to a quarter of its actual size. Yang Dao released a deep breath from his mouth and the fireball was extinguished. Gerrard felt pale, next moment he started to wave his hands faster and faster. A lot of fireballs started to condense and fire at Yang Dao.


    The people in the stands were shocked they did not expect the boy to be so talented. His strength was deterrent enough to hold back Gerrard. Trent in the crowd was scared pale. If Yang Doa had used such skills against him then he would have been seriously injured.


    Laohu Bai looked on the stage and shook her head. She mumbled, "I guess, I will have to do it myself." then she closed her eyes and spoke, "Dao, finish it."


    Her voice flew like a whisper in the wind as it flew over to Yang Dao''s ear. The boy sighed and said to Gerrard, "Sorry."


    The boy stretched out his left arm and grasped the void. Suddenly an azure blue glow erupted from his fist. Soon an azure blue bow appeared in his hand. The bow was a standard longbow used back in primeval days. He ced his red hand on the thin string on the back and an arrow formed from between his fingers. The bow was engraved with an azure-colored dragon on the sides.


    The arrow was long and slender. The tip gave the people a piercing vibe. Gerrard did not want the boy to shoot at him but the next moment. Yang Dao vanished from his ce and appeared in front of Gerrard. He said, "Admit defeat."


    His two words shocked the whole arena, including the high-ranking officers and the referee. The old man jumped back on the ring. He asked, "Gerrard, do you concede? If not then will not have against the rules if Yang Dao shot the arrow."


    His words woke up Gerrard and thetter nodded as he said, "I concede."


    Yang Dao took back his arrow and bow and then he walked off to the side. The referee spoke in a loud voice, "The squad ranking stays the same, the winner of this duel is Captain Feng Yang Dao, White Tiger Squad."


    The whole hall erupted in cheers and apuse. In thest move, everyone saw a pair of azure blue wings erupting from Yang Dao''s back. It was as if an angel hade down on the ring and as the wings trembled the boy vanished and the next moment he already had the arrow resting in front of Gerrard''s throat.


    They have never seen such a thing happen ever before. Gerrard suddenly felt a wet feelinging from his throat. he touched it with his hand to check what it was. He raised his hand from his throat and found a trace of blood.


    The referee said, "If you had not conceded after that. The boy would have shot the arrow with no hesitation." and then he left.


    Gerrard was shocked and turned around when the cold voice sounded, "Are you still not going to admit it?"


    The speaker was Yang Dao, and his words attracted a lot of attention. Gerrard froze in his ce he had forgotten then he had bet the face of his squad. He clenched his jaw and said in a low voice, " Don''t push people too much. Learn to make things smaller."


    Yang Dao sneered and looked at the crowd, he found a man wearing a uniform simr to Laohu Bai. The only difference was that the insignia on his chest was a wolf. The man was middle-aged and was themanding general of the Wolf squad.


    The man sensed Yang Dao looking at him and asked, "What is it?"


    He was as strong as Yang Dao now in terms of realms. So his voice radiated through the hall as he had used the source energy. Yang Dao saluted the man and said, "Report, previously Commander Gerrard bet with me and my fellow Squad members. Now that he has lost, and is time to fill the words they said, Commander Gerrard is backing off. I ask you to get us what we deserve."


    The general asked, "I have an inkling of this matter, what do you fight for?"


    Yang Dao said, "Dignity of my senior and my squad."


    The old man said, "By humiliating my squad?" the tone was solemn.


    "First live for your country, then for the team, then the Forces and if you can still survive, Live for yourself. I will apologize to you after they have apologized to my seniors." said the boy.


    The man nodded and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Commander Gerrard, apologize." this shocked the hall once again.

 Chapter 231 - Improved.

    Gerrard heard what the general said. He froze for a second, but after beingmanded by the direct senior officer; he had to lower his stance and apologize. He walked in front of the white tiger squad and bowed down as he said, "I apologize for my behavior and I admit we took cheap shots."


    Following him, the whole Wolf Squad came over and apologize. Trent apologized, but the hatred in his gaze did not calm down. He wanted to rip Yang Dao apart. The Dao Child sensed it and he said, "If you are still not convinced then practice more. The day you are confident enough, challenge me. Even if it is a life and death battle, I will fight you. However, if you dared to do anything sneaky. Regardless of the military code of conduct, I will break you to pieces."


    Then he walked toward the General of the Wolf Squad and saluted the man as he said, "I apologize for my out-of-line actions, sir."


    The man nodded and with the sword-like gaze, he stared at the boy. He asked, "Would you like to join my squad? I will give you more benefits than General Bai."


    Yang Dao was stunned, everyone else was stunned. They never expected this guy to have his squad leveled by a kid, and then he wanted to poach him. Calming himself Yang Dao said, "No, Sir. Thank you for the proposition, but I like my squad better."


    The man nodded with a faint curve at the corner of his lips. He nced at Laohu Bai and nodded. Then he led his squad out. The people shook their heads and dispersed. Some level three strong generalsplimented Yang Dao, and then they also left.


    Soon, what happened in the duel spread out to everyone in the special forces. Yang Dao''s prestige spread from the business world to the Military. He was a sports star as well, but that was just one race and that too exhibition. It still needed a lot more than that for him to make his name more prominent.


    Laohu Bai and the rest of the White Tiger Squad retreated to their office. The atmosphere was sullen. The white-haired beauty had a smile on her face while Yang Dao was sweating. At this moment Victor, Talen, Kaya, and Lin were surrounding him and they were gazing at him with a fiery gaze.


    Kaya asked, "When did you break through to level three elemental contractor?"


    Yang Dao replied without hiding it, "Shortly after I finished the military training."


    Victor said, "He is telling the truth. He bent the wind current during the free fall." Lin nodded to support his statement.


    Talen asked, "Can you tell us how do we perceive the source energy? The general said we are too dumb to understand when she told us." he was such a man. Never hide his shorings and always try to improve.


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "When you try to perceive the source energy. Where do you start from?"


    Lin said, "Are we not supposed to perceive the energy of the element? The general told us we should first look for the source energy inside ourselves. But it never works, the perception stops after a certain level."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "The first time I perceived the source of energy I did it outside the body. What Baibai means is not inside your body but inside ''you''. When you aremunicating with the elements, you are one with the elements. No?"


    His words shocked the people. He shook his head and said, "Find a ce abundant with your elements and then practice. I am sure you can breakthrough. The elements are an extension of the human body, think of it like that and meditate." he smiled.


    Lin said, "No wonder, General said, we were dumb. We always thought wrong. Thank you, Dao."


    The others also bowed slightly to express their tanks and then left the room in a hurry to train. Laohu Bai smiled and said, "You are too easy on them."


    She wanted her squad to ovee this obstacle on their own. That is why she never helped them. The boy said, "You are too hard on them, Baibai. Sometimes it is good to show the people the way. You tell me with their skills if they discovered the truth at the age when they are about to retire, will it do any good for the country?"


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "True, I seemed to have missed out on this point. It is still not toote then. I hope they break through soon."


    Yang Dao checked the two cubs. He found Sushi has been looking at him with a pouty face. He asked, "What happened to Sushi?"


    The reply was a cold, hard snort, "Humph." and a gust moved in the room. The little sylph immediately recalled where she was and stopped the gust. She bowed to Laohu Bai and said, "I apologize for my rudeness, Goddess."


    Laohu Bai did not mind and waved her hand with a smile. Sushi let out a breath and said to Yang Dao, "See, all master''s fault. Making Sushi angry and then being rude in front of the Goddess."


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "How did I make Sushi angry?"


    Sushi replied, "You left Sushi alone here with these to kitties. They are sleeping and meditating only. Sushi was bored." her tone was aggrieved.


    Yang Dao almost let out a chuckle, watching her adorable pouty face. He said, "I was afraid that someone might covet my little doll. That is why I left you here." his words made Sushi bloom into a smile.


    The tiny fairy flew around his head once and asked, "Really?" she like sweet things, especially words.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Really."


    Laohu Bai watched all this and said, "Dao, your emotional quotient surely improved a lot."


    The two people looked at each other andughed. After finishing the work on her hands. Laohu Bai and Yang Dao walked to the parking, with two cubs following them obediently. The couple grasped a lot of attention from the crowd on the way.

 Chapter 232 - Tag? Hide & Seek?

    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai drove back to the sapphire residency. They came over chatting and smiling. Lisa opened the door. She greeted the two people and went to prepare tea for them. The two leopards went to the balcony and sat down to meditate. They have be very eager to improve after Sushi trained them with a new method.


    Yang Dao changed his clothes while Laohu Bai went to Feng Yun''s room to change her clothes as well. She found Feng Yun sleeping and shook her head. She walked over and said, "Sister Yun, wake up please."


    Feng Yun woke up after a few more efforts and said, "XiaoBai, I have been sleeping a lot these days."


    Laohu Bai said, "That is until you regain your bnce. I guess you are close now. Are you not?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "This imbnce led me to kiss, Dao. Thankfully somehow managed to dy it or might havemitted a disaster." her calm words made Laohu Bai''s pupil dte to pinpoints.


    The white tiger clenched her teeth and said, "Do you know what could have happened by your actions? Have you forgotten the records in the Dao Pce? Have you forgotten why Azure Dragon and ck Turtle were born as males in this ce? How can you do that, Vermillion Phoenix?" she was speaking with their heavenly names.


    Feng Yun wanted to retort but she could not. She knew what she did wrong. She said, "I apologize White Tiger. It will not happen again."


    Laohu Bai shook her head and said, "We are all equal so you don''t apologize to me but, for the sake of that young boy who is trying his best, please don''t do that again. That boy is different from other Dao Childs in the past. He is unlike anyone I have read about in the records. So please get a hold of yourself."


    With that said she did not bother to wait for her reply and walked to the cloakroom. Feng Yun sat on the bed with guilt shing in her eyes.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat out on the balcony on the recliner with a cup of tea in his hand. He asked, "Lisa, how are your studies?"


    The girl replied, "It is all fine, young master. Though, calculus is a bit irksome at times." she pouted as she said this.


    Yang Daoughed and said, "I know, but you will be fine after you get a hang of it." the two talked for a bit when Laohu Bai and Feng Yun came over. The three people chatted as they drank tea. Laohu Bai told Feng Yun about how the boy defeated a whole squad on his own. Lisa beside them had a flicker in her eyes.


    She was a fan of Yang Dao ever since she had spent time with him. Lisa said that she needed to buy some groceries for the house and left.


    Laohu Bai said, "Dao, how about we take a short flight now?"


    Yang Dao asked, "Yes, yes... Let us go." Then he jumped off the recliner. Two azure wings formed on his back. Feng Yun stood up and said, "Your wings are very pretty."


    Two vermillion wings sprouted from her back as well. They were simr to Yang Dao''s filled with feathers like a bird. Laohu Bai also had simr wings but her wings were white. Yang Dao asked, "So, will Elder Atsuji have ck wings and Mr. Ryu will have Azure wings?"


    The two girls chuckled. Laohu Bai said, "When you learn thews, you do not need to grow wings on your back. Also, the Second brother bends air current to fly, he says that wings are superficial."


    Yang Dao grimaced, "I will bend wind too." then he flickered his wings and flew away. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai smiled as they followed him. Laohu Bai had cast a barrier around the boy before he flew away or the world would have thought of him as an alien.


    The boy had flown earlier but it was not for a very long duration so this time he flew faster and higher. When he had flown earlier the source energy in his body was not much. But this time he has been storing it for a long flight.


    When they were above the clouds, Yang Dao said, "Can we y tag?"


    His suggestion surprised the two. They did not ever think that they could y tag in the air. They nodded and said simultaneously, "You are it."


    Then they flew away in different directions. Yang Dao smirked and chased. The two people held back their speed because they were cautious about the boy pushing himself too much and using up all his source energy.


    However, just after ten seconds, they found that Yang Dao was faster than their expectations. Suddenly the wind in their surroundings moved and their speed slowed down. Yang Dao just bent a current to interfere with them.


    The boy did not give Laohu bai any time and patted her back as he said, "You are it." and flew away. Laohu Bai said, "You cheated, Dao." with a pout.


    Yang Doa, however, did not stop and with a sharp turn, he vanished in the clouds leaving behind hisughter. Feng Yun became Laohu Bai''s target. As the three yed tag the Dao Child learned more about bending the currents and riding them.


    They forgot the time and suddenly Yang Dao stopped in the air. He said, "Baibai, Sister Yun, shall we go back? I ran out of source energy." he was now bending the current to keep himself in the sky.


    The two nodded and descended slowly. Feng Yun guided them back to the Sapphire residency. She had the bird''s eye. Theirughter attracted Lisa, who was working in the kitchen. She came over and asked, "Madam, I thought you all had gone out when I came back."


    Feng Yun said, "No, Lisa we were just ying Hide and Seek." as she smiled the two people chuckled. Lisa was aware of the elementalists and that her employers are all elementalists. Lisa said, "Young Master, Sasha, and Kiya called. They asked if they cane over?"


    Yang Dao nodded after some thought and then went to call them over.

 Chapter 233 - Preparations.

    Yang Dao left the twodies on the balcony. He came to his bedroom and picked up his mobile to call Kiya and Sasha. He saw there were a few missed calls from both of them, along with a few texts. These girls had exchanged contact with Lisa and thus they approached her.


    He dialed the number to Kiya''s phone and as soon as the call connected, the girl shot off a series of questions at him. "Where have you been? Are you still a human to leave your mobile at home when you go out?"


    The boy sighed and said, "Calm down Miss spitfire. I was ying with my sisters. Also, yes, you cane over for the dinner. I will cook something for you two. And ask Sasha to bring an extra driver, her car is still in my parking lot." he also replied rapidly.


    Kiya took a deep breath and said, "Coach Ayaka will join us, along with the rest of the cycling team members who are going to the tournament. She said she wanted to talk to you all with something."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, they cane along. Though we will have dinner in forty minutes. Be fast."


    Kiya replied, "Okay, we will be there." and she disconnected the call. The Dao Child smiled and walked outside, and spotted Feng Yun and Laohu Bai sitting on the couch. He said, "We will have a few guests. Can you two change into something not too dazzling?"


    The two people were wearing hot pants and loose t-shirts. Yang Dao can control himself in front of their bewitching beauty as he was the Dao Child, and they shared a spiritual bond. However, Icarus and the rest were normal humans. They might fall under the spell. After these words, he went into the kitchen.


    He did not want to tell them what to wear as they had their own preferences and rights, but the guysing over will be more focused on these two instead of the briefing. Laohu Bai and Feng Yun smiled and went to their room.


    The white-haired beauty said, "Sister Yun, you should probably manipte his memory about that kiss scenario. I know it is wrong but it will still be a safer thing to do." she was still worried about it.


    Feng Yun said, "Do not worry, I will let nothing like that happen again. We should not do some things, XiaoBai. This is one of them. On the way of Dao, it is okay to make mistakes once or twice. Everyone can make mistakes, but the important thing is that the mistakes should be corrected adequately.


    Later, If Dao found out about the way we tried to cover up my w, will he not hate me? or worse? So calm down. Your caution is well found but too much caution will make you paranoid." her voice was calm and stable. Like the old self.


    Laohu Bai nodded and kept quiet. She realized she had almost made a grave error because of her caution. The two swapped the hot pants with loose lowers and came out.


    ...


    While they were discussing things, the discussion target was busy preparing food for the guestsing over in a few minutes. He made one soup for an appetizer, one vegetarian and one meat dish for the main course, and a dessert for the end. All this was prepared within forty minutes. He served the food when the guests arrived at his door.


    Ding Dong...


    Lisa said, "I got this." and she left the kitchen to attend the door. Yang Dao was busy with the ting and nodded to her. The girl walked out and opened the door. She found Kiya standing in front of her with a smile.


    She greeted them inside with proper maid etiquettes. Sasha said, "Lisa, tell me. Is Dao bullying you? You can quit working here ande to my ce any time."


    Lisa shook her head with a smile and said, "Young master is very kind to me. This is my home and not the workce." her sweet voice and smile made everyone smile. That was her charm. Sasha sighed and walked inside.


    Kiya sniffed as soon as she came to the living room and smiled. She found Laohu Bai and Feng Yun sitting on a three people couch. She greeted Feng Yun and saluted Laohu Bai. Thetter chuckled and said, "I am not your chief instructor anymore, Miss Kiya."


    The pink-haired girl shook her head and said, "Just a force of habit, Ma''am."


    Sasha came in and followed Kiya''s action. Making Laohu Bai smile in helplessness. Ayaka followed behind the two people and was observing the decoration. After the introductions were made Ayaka was asked by the twodies if Yang Dao was doing good. The coach also exined to them the restrictions ced on Yang Dao for riding ''Silence''.


    Feng Yun frowned and said, "Should I call the minister of sports?"


    Ayaka was shocked but before she could say anything, Yang Dao came over and said, "My old mother, don''t do that. I am this close to being called Sister''s pet." his tone was aggrieved.


    His expressions made the people chuckle. Feng Yun asked, "Who calls you that?"


    Yang Dao spoke with a sigh, "They dare to say it knowing you will be angry?"


    Feng Yun nodded and fell silent. Laohu Bai said, "It is okay, Sister Yun. Dao can use some challenges. Also, given his record, I wonder if anyone will catch up to him if not for the handicap."


    The people discussed and the rest of the cycling team also came over. Icarus was familiar with Laohu Bai and Feng Yun, but the seniors were meeting for the first time. So after a casual introduction, the people sat down in the living room.


    Yang Dao sat between Laohu Bai and Feng Yun. He asked, "Coach, what did you want to discuss?"


    Ayaka nodded and said, "The cycling tournament is like a marathon, and as it progresses, prepare. Some of your teammates might get injured, exhausted to carry on. So I wanted all of you to just focus on one thing, which is to cross the finish line with that jersey on your body. Okay? So prepare to stone your heart. Next thing is the map and rules of the race..."


    The meeting was called for this reason only. Ayaka did not want these kids to go out there with a na?ve mindset.

 Chapter 234 - Begins.

    A week had passed since the dinner meeting with Ayaka and the rest of the people. Today was the day the Inter-University Tournaments began. The events were not limited to only cycling, but every single sport was listed in the brochure.


    A woman in a white and blue habit was walking on the footpath holding a neat brochure in his hands. Behind her followed a queue of little boys and girls, who held each other''s hands and were dressed in neat clothes. The people around all smiled at this scene.


    Suddenly one of the children said, "Sister Tina, we will miss the inauguration ceremony. Mini is tired of walking around."


    The woman in the habit was Sister Tina, thedy responsible for the orphanage in Bell City, where Yang Dao grew up. She turned around and said with a smile, "Okay, I will ask someone about the way."


    The children smiled back at her. The group had just arrived in the city in the morning, Yang Dao hade to pick them up. The kids all said that they want to see the big city first and then they wille to his event. Yang Dao wanted to arrange a mode of transport for them but Tina said, It is good to walk around a bit after such a long travel.


    The kids actually supported her, and after Yang Dao sent back their luggage he headed to the college. What happened next was the group got lost after thirty minutes. Tina turned her head and found a cop crossing the road.


    She asked, "Excuse me, Officer." in a loud voice.


    The cop turned to face her. It turned out to be ady cop. The policewoman was also surprised to see a nun with a dozen of cute children behind her. She asked, "Yes?"


    Tina walked over with a smile and asked, "Madam, can you tell us where is jade City University? We want to visit the inauguration ceremony for the tournament."


    The cop was surprised and said, "It is a ten-kilometer far, in that direction. Do you not know?"


    Tine blushed, but a little girl spoke up, "Elder sister, we are new here. Our brother is participating in the tournament, we came to cheer for him. Can you help us get there?"


    The policewoman was around thirty but such a small girl calling her big sister? Obviously, she was happy. Then she said with a smile, "Okay, I will call a taxi for you guys don''t worry." then as she said, she waved her hand to a taxi.


    After she gave the directions to the taxi driver, she gestured for Tina and the Children to get in. The taxi driver was a middle-aged man, he was going in the direction of the University, so he did not make a fuss.


    ...


    A man from the ministry of sports was standing on the podium behind the starting line. The entire road was blocked today for this event. He had just finished giving the speech and now the people were standing in attention in the respect of the national anthem.


    In front of the podium, the participants of the race all stood in attention facing the official. After the anthem finished the people pped and cheered. The participants went to take on their ces in front of the starting line. Yang Dao separated from his team and came to the back of the pack. A few attentive audiences asked among themselves for the reason why this boy came to start from the back while his team was starting from the leading position.


    Soon, they found the answer when they logged onto the cycling association''s official website. It was clearly mentioned why Yang Dao was in the back. Some people found it fair while some found it unfair. The target of this decision was looking around at the audience. Suddenly he heard a few voices from the back.


    Kiya was waving her hands intensely to get his attention. He found Tina standing beside her. Kiya was arranged to wait for them at the ce where the road was blocked. He smiled and gestured for her to wait. He got off his bike andid it horizontally on the ground and rushed to the fence.


    He stood in front of Tina and said, "You forgot the way again?"


    Tina smiled without replying. The little ones nodded in her stead. Thedy held the chain she had around her neck and raising the triangle in front of Yang Dao she said, "May you stay safe on the road, may youe back unharmed. Amen." then she touched the triangle to Yang Dao''s forehead and smiled.


    She said, "I do not know how hard it will be. I do not know what your goal is. But I know that my favorite child is the best out there so go and kick some butt."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Cussing right after prayer. Sister Tina, thou hath sinned." the people chuckled.


    A little one said, "Big Brother Dao, I have a question."


    Yang Dao crouched down and asked, "What is it, sweetheart?" the little girl said, "Can you give me some money?"


    Yang Dao was surprised. ording to his knowledge, the orphanage should have enough funds channeling. he asked with a serious face, "Why do you need money?"


    The little girl said, "Why else, but sister Tina can use a guide dog so I thought we should train one for her as a gift. She forgets the way all the time."


    Sister Tina blushed and said, "Jess. I swear I will learn GPS navigation when we go back."


    The little girl immediately turned to her and said, "Promise? Or I will have Big Brother Dao get you a guide dog." the woman in the habit smiled and nodded.


    Yang Dao smiled and ruffled the little girl''s hair. The kids all kissed him on the cheeks as blessings and Sister Tina hugged him. Kiya wanted to hug him too but was flicked by the finger on her forehead.


    Yang Dao ran back to the pack picked up his bike and got on it. Just in time for the government official from earlier to wave the green g. The race had officially begun. They will pass through the city, climb the ruby mountain and then take an intersection for Onyx city. Yang Dao will have to catch up to his team before they climb ruby mountains but the thing was that inside the city this was impossible.

 Chapter 235 - Chase.

    The government official waved the green g and the people started to pedal. Since the riders stood densely packed they had to wait for the leaders to leave. The starting process was slightly different.


    Before this race, a qualifier circuit race was held. The team that came first bypleting the race fastest was the winner followed by the other finishers. So, now suppose that the leader finished the qualifier in One minute and fifty-six seconds while the second position was two minutes and six seconds.


    Then the second person will start ten seconds after the first position has left the starting line in the main event. Jade city University or the national university was in the third position dyed by five seconds. While Yang Dao stood at the end waiting for his turn.


    The people at the back all moved when the referee signaled them based on their turn and calcted time difference penalty. After ten minutes, Yang Dao could start. The boy did not dy and kicked off like a bullet.


    ...


    In the city passing people was very hard because of the sharp turns and short sprints. However, in this section, a few idents also happened as the riders failed to rein in their desire to move past the rider in front of them. Some collided with fellow riders while some hit the fence. This did not affect the race. Yang Dao did not move past the rider in front of him and patiently waited to exit the city limits and wider road.


    It took him fifteen minutes toplete the city area. The race had now begun for twenty-five minutes. The difference from the front was now within a range of ten to twelve minutes.


    As soon as Yang Dao came out of the city limits. He switched his gears and sped up. Instantly taking over three riders in front of him. He did not look back after that. The road to the mountain was a long curve. So he kept on pedaling at the highest cadence as he can and his bike moved like a ck gust on the asphalt.


    The roads were blocked today so it was not a problem for him to ride in the secondne of the road. That was the outside of the long curving road. However, the extra distance was not the problem. Yang dao was focused on passing the people ahead of him to catch up with the team.


    In the next five minutes, he passed seventy-two riders. This was a record in itself but the problem was that the passing charge had to slow down, the mountain section came up.


    The race was now on for a total of thirty minutes, the time difference from the front was between seven to ten minutes. Can the ruby peak stop Yang Dao? That was the question. For such a big even livementary was also arranged.


    A lot of people were present on the sidelines with recorders and cameras in their hands. The government had ced a lot of CCTV cameras to monitor the progress and rank change. Kiya was helping the little children to buy breakfast and then was leading them to the travel bus. Feng Yun had arranged a luxury bus crew for the people to travel along with the cycling team.


    A small van carrying three spare bikes and other supplies was to meet the team after they travel on the highway to reach the other cities. These small supply cars were only allowed to stay on the highways. Inside the city, the city government was responsible for helping the riders in times of need. The people arranged for this process were all invited from different cities and then put together to work as a team. This was done to prevent the city government from being biased.


    Sister Tina stood among the crowd with her hands sped together. Thementator was now announcing the ranks of the people.


    Suddenly the robust voice stopped as soon as it was to announce rank number twenty. Then the man coughed and said, "Apologies for the dy, but we have a situation. At this moment, Rider number 018 is disying some fantastic cycling skills as he climbs the highest mountain in Jade City, the ruby peak.


    Rider number 018 is called Feng Yang Dao. Due to the restriction of using a high-end bike, he was asked to start from the end of the pack. he started ten minutester than the leaders and now has caught up to rider number 19. Yes,dies and gentlemen, this marvelous young boy, of age 1sisxteen years and seven months have chased down the leaders from thest position of 100 in twenty minutes.


    At this moment he climbs the peak as if he is riding on a t." the announcement sent a wave of exmation around the crowd. Kiya walked over to the stunned Tina and said, "Sister Tina, shall we go? It is time to ride."


    Tina looked at her and asked, "Did I hear it right? Did they say that Dao caught up to the front?"


    Kiya smiled and said, "Yes, you heard it right. You may not know, but Dao is the fastest in our college when he rides on his bike. People often think that his bike is easy to deal with but the thing is, it is quite the opposite."


    As the two talked they moved to the bus.


    ...


    Yang Dao looked at the team wearing blue jerseys in front of him. A squad of six people and they all were moving in perfect sync. He recognized them from the markings on their jerseys. This team belonged to the western top university, The silver city. This team was led by a strong captain who was right now riding at the back of the formation.


    Yang Dao wanted to pass but the man wouldmand the whole team to move like a wing. They rode in the center of the road and blocked on both sides of the road. The Dao child looked down on the road and got close to the formation. Then he synced his movements with the captain. Just as they entered a bend, moving to the right.


    The captain of the silvers said, "Right block" based on the movements he sensed from behind him. Yang Dao leaned his bike to the right, but then suddenly the person moved to the left and passed the whole team from the outside before they could even react.

 Chapter 236 - Breeze.

    As the team from silver city blocked the right side of the road. Yang Dao moved ahead from the left side. What he did was to stand up and dance. The captain of the team in front of him was actually taking advantage of the sun and calcting his actions through the shadows formed on the road. However, he could still only see the front side of Yang Dao''s body.


    When Yang Dao synced his body movements with the person, he looked down slightly following his actions and found that the shadow on the road was formed from behind them as the sun was still not that high. This gave him the idea of how he was being blocked. So, he meticulously came up with this way to pass the people.


    Yang Dao had locked his head in the standard position while his butt was already off the seat. As long as he would stand up, he can dance at his best. So he dyed raising his head much and with a jerk on his bike he fooled the opponent and passed them smoothly in one go.


    As soon as the captain of the silver team saw this he said, "Klint, chase him." in a loud voice. Klint was the climber and at this moment he was riding in the second position behind the drafter.


    The guy switched the gears of his bike and moved toward Yang Dao. However, can the dao child let him catch up? NO.


    Yang Dao switched the gears and his bike zoomed past like a breeze. Klint tried three-time but Yang Dao did not slow down at all. Klint returned to the team and said, "That boy is not a good thing."


    A calm voice asked him, "I humannguage."


    Klint sighed and said, "That boy is the one riding Silence. Feng Yang Dao. I have heard his record, he has a record climb on this peak that was when he was riding a normal bike."


    The captain at the back said, "Interesting. I want to see how he can keep up at this pace."


    ...


    At the front, Icarus suddenly shivered and said, "He is here."


    Ray was drafting for the team, and said, "Thomas, let the kid go and chase down Alex. The gap is too much for me to catch up in this old age."


    Felix chuckled. A few moments ago they were not so calm and rxed. Felix had taken the sprint checkpoint of the city. Ray was supposed to rush the mountain but he had to draft and now the opponent was already seven hundred meters ahead. He did not have much confidence to catch up and beat that guy. Also, this was the first day so he did not want to push himself too much.


    Yang Dao however was a monster and he could eat people even a kilometer ahead of him. Eugene was the second year who was riding with them, he was originally not part of the team but Ayaka said that he has a better chance than the other guy. No one had an objection. So he joined the racing team.


    He was at the back of the team and said, "But what if the Military Uni tried to stop him?"


    Ray said, "You stay ready to draft, I will block the army." Icarus chuckled and said, ''Yesh, senior Ray block the army."


    Everyone chuckled. Suddenly they heard Thomas say, "Dao get the peak." in a loud voice.


    Yang Dao had almost caught up with them and was just two meters away from the team when he heard thismand. He stood up on his bike and switched the bike to the highest gearbination and sped up like a gust he was.


    The opponent team was just a few meters ahead of them. This team was wearing dark green jerseys. They were all military colleges, situated in Jade City. The biggestpetitor of the national university.


    They also heard thismand from Thomas and sneered. After all, they were the people who trained rigorously all year around. How can a civilian student get past them and catch up to their top climber?


    However, before they even had the time to scoff at them a figure passed them from the right side of the road. The captain of the military school was shocked and said, "Chase."


    Yang Dao had already shifted his focus to the peak and the rider ahead with no concern for these people in his mind. A barrier formed in front of him and his speed increased even more. The boy stood up on his bike and he rode like he was being chased by something horrible.


    The student from the military college could not get close to Yang Dao at all. It was as if he was chasing a ghost. Yang Dao''s figure became distant at a visible rate. It was like the person was riding a motorbike.


    ...


    One kilometer away from the peak, a boy was climbing with a frown on his face. He mumbled, "It is no fun to climb without apetition. Old man Ray could have at least tried, no? Tch."


    This boy was a third-year student in the military college. His name was Alex Storm. He has beenpeting with Ray for a long time as the two were from simr schools. Only in college did they separate.


    Just as the boy was scolding Ray for not racing with him. He felt a strong pressureing from behind him and his hair stood up. He started to pedal seriously and increased his pace. However, this feeling did not go away but it was like a sword getting closer to him with each passing second. he wanted to look behind him but he stopped himself and steeled his heart.


    Soon, the sword chasing him caught up. Alex could not see the face of the other party as at this moment the rider had his head down and was looking at the asphalt. Alex asked, "You are also from a national university?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yes."


    Alex nodded, "I did not notice you in the team formation earlier."


    Yang Dao said, "I was not in the formation." his legs were moving constantly and the pace was keeping up with Alex.


    Alex was surprised to see that this boy could keep up with him. Suddenly his eyes fell on the bike Yang Dao was riding and looking at the patterns, a bad premonition rose in Alex''s heart. He nced at the gear assembly and saw that the front section had four gears.


    He thought, ''ck textured body and four front gears. Zero sound production. This is ''Silence'' so this boy is the one who rode from thest position today? Feng Yang Dao, but how did he catch up?'' his pupils dted the next moment.


    Yang Dao raised his head and with a smile, he stood up on his bike and sped up. They had unknowingly reached the five hundred meter milestone from the summit. Alex was still stunned when Yang Dao shot off.

 Chapter 237 - Result/Decision.

    Yang Dao was dancing on his bike with Alex right behind him and now the distance to the peak was less than two hundred meters. A few seconds ago when Yang Dao sped up. Alex was still in a state of shock. He only woke up when the boy had already moved past him.


    The distance was closing up between the two when Alex heard a click sound. His heart skipped a beat and the bike in front of him was five meters away and still rushing forward at full speed. He wanted to curse Yang Dao for having that bike, but he looked at the muscles on his legs and saw how much power it was needed to push the pedal forward at thisbination.


    Yang Dao was still doing it at such a high cadence. Hispetition spirit was ignited by such a disy. Alex clenched his jaw and pushed his legs to move over their normal limit. He also sped up fast but still fell short of a meter to catch up with the kid in front of him.


    The summit was now only a hundred meters away. Yang Dao was dancing faster on the bike as if a greedy dog rushing forward for food. His chase and his climb had made thementators speechless and mesmerized. They were now only reporting the distance from the summit. Yang Dao ignored it and lowered his shoulders closer to the bike handle even more and he shot forward.


    Alex did not give up and followed Yang Dao''s line. He could feel that the wind behind force was not too hard here, and this was also his best shot to win the checkpoint. He was intending to slipstream behind Yang Dao and fling himself over to the side when he was close enough.


    How could it be so easy to pass this monster riding in front of him, who only took himself as apetition? His only motive was to improve himself and nothing more. If the other people knew that Yang Dao was single-tracked about his growth, will they feel offended? Who knows?


    Yang Dao respected his opponents, but that did not mean he will hold back his own skills. Thus, he charged straight for the summit with nothing else in his vision. Alex behind him was trying his best to catch up, but he could just not. He was thrilled when he was in lead.


    He was craving forpetition but not this one-sided abuse by Yang Dao. This boy did not once look at him and rushed forward. While Alex was pondering over the thoughts in his mind, Yang Dao crossed the summit check-post and looked up at the sky whilst he panted.


    Alex was just a few seconds behind him, but he looked down on the road. He was panting hard as well. The speakers installed on the route all echoed, "Rider number 018, Feng Yang Dao representing the national university, has taken the first mountain checkpoint of the event."


    This same announcement was announced three times and thementators once again reminded the people about how Yang Dao chased his way to the first from thest. The people cheered. No one does not like such a turnover.


    While there were some people who liked Yang Dao, some used him of using a bike better than the others.


    ...


    Feng Yun sat in her office and was looking at the live telecast with a smile on her face. However, reading the negativements targeted on Yang Dao made her frown. She called a number on her phone and said, "I want this mess to be cleared. teach these ignorant people about the reality of that bike." her voice was cold, and she was furious.


    A calm voice sounded in her office. "Sister Yun, calm down, please. This is just the start. Reacting too fast will mean that we are defending him. That is not the truth. Let him think of a way around this."


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Well, okay, if you think so. Also, what did you do about his security?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "My squad broke through level three because of his guidance. Now four elemental contractors are protecting him. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "So, what sacred realm are you going to take him?"


    Laohu Bai was lost in thought and said, "Almost all of them are on the verge of unbnce. I am confused about which one to take him to."


    Feng Yun said, "You should ask Eldest and Ryu after theye out of seclusion."


    Laohu Bai shook her head. "Ryu and Eldest have been sealed for the longest time because of their ages. They will take a long time to undo the seals. We cannot afford so much time. The movements of the new dawn are getting faster. Well, I think I should take him to the realm of light and dark."


    Feng Yun raised an eyebrow and said, "That ce has now be a chaotic mess. What do you intend to do?"


    "It is time the Dao child dabbled with his first twows and take the test of heaven," said Laohu Bai


    The room descended in silence for a few seconds. Feng Yun said, "Very well, then. Since you were the first person to undo your seals, we will follow yourmand this time. But I hope you do not push him too hard, XiaoBai. He has yet to grasp his own skillspletely."


    The white-haired girl nodded and said, "Do not worry, "I am aware of his limits. Thews of light and dark will definitely help him counter the new dawn. You also prepare to tell him the identity of those who killed his parents. After he returns from this event. The heavenly trial will begin."


    Feng Yun nodded and her gaze focused back on the screen where Yang Dao was regrouping with his team and they came to the highway where one yellow car was driving in front of them, and the support crew vans were on their right-hand side in a separatene.

 Chapter 238 - Change.

    <em>So, here is a little gift back for my loyal readers. </em>


    <em>AB9MYBMNND3SLSBVA</em>


    <em>This code can get you 100 WN coins for redemption. Lucky 9 people will get it. Have fun. Thank you for your support.</em>


    ...


    After Yang Dao won the first summit checkpoint, he and slowed down on the descent and met the team. Ray kept on drafting and Yang Dao rode in the middle of the formation. He held onto Felix beside him and rested his legs for a bit. Throughout the morning, he had yet to infuse the source energy in his body.


    He wanted toplete this on his own, and that is what he did. The teams moved forward and entered the highway. The highway was blocked for the event and it was a national holiday for the event. The fourne highway had onene reserved for the coach and emergency supply van, while the rest were open for the cyclists.


    The national university van was driven by Victor and Ayaka sat in the passenger seat with Talen, Kaya, and Lin sitting in the back with some first aid, spare parts. On the roof, three bikes were loaded, and two hung on the back. This was the basic luggage for all the teams. Kaya and Lin had the identity of the medical staff while Talen was the mechanic, and Victor was the driver while Ayaka was the coach.


    The other four were given a false identity by the Army in cooperation with Aislinn jasper, the principal of the college. She was also worried about something like thest time happening again, so she agreed to this proposal. The one who talked to her was old man Tiberius. When he found out that Yang Dao was a level four Elementalist he was depressed. After all, the man spent all his life to reach the realm where Yang Dao stood in his teenage. So after Laohu Bai interfered, he became normal.


    ...


    Ayaka waved her head when she saw the teaming over the highway. She had heard everything on thementary broadcast on the radio. Icarus was drafting for the team as they were on the ts. He saw Ayaka and said, "Captain, the coach is waving."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Go over." The formation moved near the van and heard Ayaka say, "Good job. Try to maintain the lead but preserve your selves. Okay? Also, Dao, don''t race at your best just now."


    Yang Dao nodded and the team once again distanced themselves from the van. They took a sip of water and kept on pedaling. The destination was Onyx city. They will have a night break only after 9. This was the rule. None of the riders could be on the road after 9 they all will have to either camp outside or sleep in the city in a hotel they had booked earlier.


    ...


    The event was seven days long and the riders would have to cross over three cities in one day if they hoped to have a chance at the final day. Every city has a different condition, a different scenery, a different terrain. The cycle of the time was ruthless. An average team can only ride two cities'' in a day.


    Yang Dao and the rest were ying above average and many people were eliminated. The rules of elimination were simple. On the first day, two hours behind the leaders will be defeated or disqualified. On the second day, it will be one and three-quarter hours. With each passing day, the time limit will decrease by a quarter of an hour.


    This rule can almost be called cruel, but it was to preserve riders from suffering longsting damage. You can race when you have life, but if you push yourself on and on you can have seque left on your body.


    ...


    Yang Dao and the rest were riding with one thing in their mind and that was to win. The vans were restricted to travel on the highway only and thus Laohu Bai had arranged for people to guard the boy in the city.


    Three days had passed and the national university had taken down fourteen checkpoints out of eighteen they had crossed. All the mountain and high climbing checkpoints were taken by Yang Dao. Ray had dedicated himself to the team. He would only draft and Yang Dao will take down the checkpoints.


    Ray was saving his energy for thest day and Yang Dao was not having a problem with this. he did not care for the glory much and just focused on his growth. However, at this moment his body was floating over the water in the swimming pool in a hotel. The water in the pool was cold and Yang Dao was using it as a treatment of his sore legs.


    Today he hade across a group of people who did not support him riding the ck bike. Today, a few people holding banners shouted from the sidelines as he entered this ce for the rest time. This thing did not affect him, but it was rted to the Dao technologies, and what mattered to him the most was the fact that Feng Yun was also dragged into this so-called scandal.


    He did not like this thing one bit and was frowning. The team was heading toward bell city tomorrow morning. Suddenly, his attention was attracted by a loud sshing sound. The boy turned and found Sasha and Kiya had jumped into the pool wearing seriously enchanting swimsuits.


    Yang Dao was almost drawn in then with a sigh he calmed his mind and asked, "Why are you two people here?"


    Kiya said after she popped her head from the water, "To check on a dead body floating in this pretty pool." she hid nothing in front of the boy even what was going in her heart.


    Sasha asked, "Are you worried about those haters?" she was much more sophisticated than the strawberry head.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will change my bike tomorrow and show these people what I am."


    That said, he excused himself and stood up in the pool. His manly figure has ached in the minds of the twodies. They blushed when they saw Yang Dao almost naked. Soon after rubbing himself dry, Yang Dao went back to his room.


    He called Ayaka on the way and asked her to prepare his bike. The reason was to achieve the same result as any other day. Takedown the checkpoint. Can he do that on a normal bike? Yes, he can. because till now he has not used the source energy.


    The night passed away with Yang Dao meditating on the floor. In the morning, he took a quick meal and set up his other bike downstairs. Today he was going to make the critics shut up.

 Chapter 239 - Typhoon.

    Yang Dao came to his room with a firm decision in his mind. He changed into a fresh pair of sleeping attire and walked out of his room. He headed to Ayaka''s room. It was located close so after a few steps he came in front of a door and rapped on the door.


    Knock Knock...


    The door was opened from the inside after a few seconds. Ayaka appeared in front of him, dressed in a nightgown. She asked, "Dao, what is it?"


    You have to admit that she was a good coach. The concern in her voice was genuine. The boy said, "Coach, I will not use Silence in the further races. Also, can I move alone? These people and their irrelevant talks have pissed me off a lot."


    His voice was calm, but the agitation was clear by his clenched fists. Ayaka thought and nodded. She said, "Okay, you can go but remember that the event still has four mode days to go. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded and after wishing her a good night, he walked away. The boy did not go back to his own room but walked outside in the hotel''s garden. The team was staying in the branch of Paradise hotel in the city of Pearl.


    The staff saw him wandering around in casual clothes and all bowed to him slightly. When a few guests and people asked them about the boy in casual clothes, they were told of his identity surprising and shocking the people. A few of them wanted to approach him to express goodwill and establish contact, but Yang Dao tactfully declined.


    Some people were however too consistent in their efforts of bugging people out did not give up. To save himself, Yang Dao was looking around for some excuse, and his eyes fell on Sasha and Kiyaing out of the swimming pool area with robes wrapped around them.


    The boy excused himself and came to the two girls he said in a low voice, "Can you save me?"


    Sasha looked around and found a lot of gazes focused on them. She hugged Yang Dao from the side suddenly and whispered something in his ears and then distanced herself again. She said to Kiya, "You two go out to the garden and chat for a while. I am going back."


    The two nodded and sent her away. Kiya held Yang Dao''s hand and walked out to the restaurant. The Dao Child almost took his hand away but when he saw the surrounding gazes held Kiya''s hand, making her reflect the pink hue of her hair on her face.


    The two came out and sat down in a pavilion in the garden. Yang Dao gazed at the stars in the sky. Kiya asked, "Why are you so uneasy?" her voice was calm and serene.


    "Nothing." said the boy.


    Kiya smiled and did not ask him anything more, but said, "Don''t shoulder stuff alone. I am always by your side."


    Yang Dao smiled at her and nodded. The two people enjoyed silence together. Kiya had now fallen for himpletely. The boy was aware of it and thus hadplex emotions in his heart because he has never thought of falling in love with anyone.


    After a few minutes, the couple returned to their respective rooms.


    ...


    In the morning, the crowd was gathered at the starting line. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Dao was not riding the ck ''Silence'' but he rode a blue bike. A lot of people among the participants had a simr bike.


    They all thought that this was a chance for them to defeat this monster. After all, he had given up his war chariot. The team of the National University, Military College, and Silver City were standing in the front. Yang Dao was the first person to cross the final finish checkpoint yesterday so, he was at the forefront.


    The referee signaled and the boy shot off. His aura was fierce today. After five seconds the rest of the people also were given a signal to ride forward. Alex, the climber of the military college said, "Why does this boy seem to be faster?"


    Icarus chuckled as he heard this. The three teams were riding side by side. The boy said, "Senior, do you think that this pervert can only climb?"


    His words surprised the people. A cold snort sounded, "He is just five meters away, I can catch up if I want to anytime." this person was called Mattheus, the sprinter of the Military College. He was the toughpetitor of Felix, they had a tied result.


    Felix said, "Wrong, he has pulled away by seven meters. Your fans have spelled doom for you all." his voice was calm as usual.


    The silent captain of the Military College, Evan, said, "I don''t want to agree but I have no choices. His aura is very different from the past days."


    Thomas chuckled and said, "This boy when he first met me, defeated me in a sprint. The second time he defeated Icarus and took the ruby peak. The third time, he defeated Ray and broke the record of the ruby peak. All this he did while riding ''Silence''. The people do not understand it but that bike is actually keeping this monster child in check. Are you all aware of the limitations of that bike?"


    The captain of the silver city team spoke, "Yes. If a cyclist is unaware of this, then what sort of cyclist they are. However, it does give him a boost. So why did he give it up?"


    Thomas said, "A few people have beenmenting on him and his sister. ming them for using that bike. Yang Dao lived in an orphanage for sixteen years of his life before he could reunite with his sister. You tell me, how much he loves his sister? How can he tolerate such a stain? So he gave up the boost and the limitations."


    His words made the atmosphere solemn. Evans said, "So, the gust has be a typhoon." as soon as his words dropped, Yang Dao shouted from the front, "Captain, I am off." then he stood up on his bike and shot off like a bullet. His figure slowly vanished from the sight.


    Icarus said, "Wait, is this monster trying to sprint for theing Five kilometers?"


    A collective curse echoed on the track, "FUCK."

 Chapter 240 - Counter.

    Yang Dao did not care about the reaction and moved forward. However, how would the others let him go without a chase? Evans, the captain of the military college said, "Mattheus, chase."


    Mattheus was a boy with a strong physique and his skills were also top-notch. He heard themand and moved forward like a bullet. Silver City college was also not behind and their captain shouted, "Iker, go."


    A tall boy with silver hair charged. Icarus said, "Captain, I want to try as well."


    Thomas nodded and said, "Go, you are the youth champion at thest high school level. Show them some gusto. Also, if you can beat Dao. I will buy you a set of aviators." his words made Icarus'' eyes shine and he sped up.


    Yang Dao was being chased by three people but at this time he had no time to pay attention to them. The five-kilometer sprint was too much for any of the three. They all sped up but did not start dancing and kept moving forward at a high speed. They all had trained themselves in unique ways and at this moment it was showing.


    In front of the three, Yang Dao rode with ck sports sunsses covering his eyes. When a person infuses source energy in their eyes. The pupil changes color. Last night when he was preparing for action he recalled the first meeting with Feng Yun. When she conjured the fire plume in her palm. Her eyes changed color.


    The event was going to be covered live almost the whole time they were on the road. Yang Dao just wanted to be safe so he wore the ck sunsses he bought from a shop inside the hotel. Sushi sat on the handlebar of his bike and said, "Master, those three people in the back are good."


    Yang Dao replied with a hum. He spoke in his mind, "Sushi, cast the air spike."


    The sylph immediately became energetic and said, "Yes, master."


    She turned around while sitting on the handlebar and pointed at the front. A sharp gust broke out from her tiny hand like a needle. The needle flew through the void and after it flew to a distance it froze. The thing about this needle was that it made the air part. It was like Yang Dao riding with a Javelin in his hand. The pressure on the tip made the current go around him.


    The current going around him squeezed his body even further and faster. The three people behind him all were surprised when they felt a strong current against their faces. Yang Dao was cycling at a speed of forty-two kilometers per hour. This was still inside the city. The course was filled with a lot of turns and curves but the boy disyed his extreme cornering skill as his bike danced.


    Soon, he came close to the sprint checkpoint, Icarus and the rest had always kept within a chase-able range. However, they were already starting to tire up. Today was the day they realized the horror of this young silent boy. It was like a ghost riding a bike in front of them. No matter how much effort they put in they could note close to him.


    After Yang Dao had burst with the air needle. His speed had increased exponentially. The three could not keep up. The distance between was too much. Yang Dao also did not intend to go easy and with no care, in his heart, the boy crossed the finish line.


    Thementators announced the result and they also announced that the boy was not riding his high-end bike but amon ride. The supporters cheered for him however, the critics said that who knows if he used some means and totally random nonsense was spewed out.


    ...


    A big news TV channel, that was covering the event, at this moment held a live broadcast with a side-by-side event broadcast.


    A beautiful news presenter spoke while looking at the camera in front of her, "Hello,dies and gentlemen. We apologize for the abrupt interference on our side. A lot of rumors have been following the top-ranking participant, Feng Yang Dao, in the cycling Inter University tournament. The first big controversy was regarding his high-end bike."


    She told the people about what was the rumor, then Yang Dao''s identity and his deeds of charity. Then she said, "To clear off these stains on his image, Markus Hanabi, known god of designing came forward. To those who are unaware, Markus Hanabi is the designer of the bike called ''Silence'' that Feng Yang Dao used in the earlier part of the race."


    Then the camera panned and a long-haired man came in view. The face was average but the eyes of the person were extremely sharp. He had golden locks on his head. The man was middle-aged. The man nodded to the presenter and said, "Hello, thank you for allowing me to be here."


    The presenter asked with a polite smile, "So, Mr. Markus, what do you want to say to the people, regarding this matter?"


    Markus Hanabi spoke in a deep voice, "The bike in question is the one I designed. It may look like that it can change a person into a racing beast but that is just the misconception of some free-willed fools.


    My designs, although give you a boost but the limitations always exist. Do you think if it was so easy to use that bike, then the top racer, Iglesias would have stayed behind? That bike is a tool of precision. You need precise speeds to change gears, a constant speed to make the suction cups work properly. On top of that, the frame design limits the dancing.


    You see those groves, they cancel all sound emitting from the bike but the greater the speed the greater the air wall you face. But some fools just had toment and throw mud around. Feng Yun is a name the whole world knows, if she buys something for her brother, then what is wrong with it? Feng Yang Dao is sixteen years and some months, but the guy is doing nationwide charity. Shame on you for looking down on him."


    Markus Hanabi, as the rumors said, was quite an intense man and his acidic reply made a lot of people reflect upon themselves in shame.

 Chapter 241 - Counter 2

    Sitting in the studio office in front of the camera, Markus Hanabi, was like a missile aimed at the critiques. These people with nothing else to do in their lives had to just throw mud at the sky and now they were getting stained from their own mud.


    Markus Hanabi turned to look at the side screen where Yang Dao could be seen charging at the sprint checkpoint in the racing event. The man said, "You look at that boy and tell me, was ''silence'' restraining him or was it boosting him?"


    The news presenter looked at the screen and said, "Yes, indeed, he has been sprinting like that for five kilometers now and the rest of the people have not been able to catch up to him."


    Markus Hanabi nodded and said, "An elite cyclist can produce about 5 watts (5W) of power for every kilogram of body weight for a 1-hour event. For example, a 70 kg cyclist who can maintain a power output of 350W for 1 hour would be considered to be in the elite category. However, if the person is riding on ''Silence'' then they need to double the output.


    That boy has been pushing himself twice as much on my bike, now that he has given it up, his output has doubled with only half the input. I hope through your channel that some of these wastrels learn how to not be nosy from now on.


    Also, those who supported the different teams from your cities, you have just made your favorites lose."


    He fell silent after that. The news presenter continued asking him about the various aspects of the bike and finally, she asked the man, "Mr. Markus, I would like to ask, why is such an elusive personality, like you, is here today. Is it really to speak up for Feng Yang Dao?"


    Markus Hanabi smiled and said, "Every design I sold from my private collection is a documented purchase. One of the uses of the contract is that I will help the client deal with some things. For example, the controversy like Feng Yang Dao getting boosted. It is actually simple customer care service.


    Usually, people treat my designs like some sort of a holy artifact and keep them enclosed inside ss cages. I designed them to be used, you know." he chuckled at the end.


    With that, the interview came to an end and the people in the country had fallen quiet after a session of face pping.


    ...


    On the road, Yang Dao was unaware of all this. He had just crossed the sprint checkpoint and was riding toward the mountain checkpoint. His bike did not slow down at all until he started to climb the slope. The people were going crazy with the sheer disy put up by the dao child.


    They had never imagined him to be so strong and tost this long. A few people thought that if Yang Dao continued to push himself like this then he will not be able tost longer in the event and might have to drop out. They were waiting for such a sight to take ce and so that they could gloat on his misfortune and stuff.


    Yang Dao rode the bike with no care in his mind and after an hour of riding he had taken down both the sprint and the mountain checkpoints. He was riding at the average speed of thirty kilometers per hour. However, his figure had not shown any signs of fatigue and soreness.


    A couple of kilometers back, the three top teams were following. Icarus said, "Captain, I think we should have just sent him to participate alone here."


    The rest of his teammates sighed and Thomas said, "Don''t worry, he is just angry. You know he does not take it so well when people look down on him. He will be fine tomorrow."


    The military college captain, Evans said, "I hardly doubt that. How much stamina will he be able to recover in one night? Also, will he not face the soreness tomorrow?"


    Felix chuckled but did not reply. The rest of the national university team also had smiles on their faces. Looking at the confused Evans, Thomas said, "Do you think he did not train for this?"


    Evans almost lost bnce of his bike when he heard this. He gulped and said, "What do you mean?"


    Icarus said, "He used to cycle his other bike sixteen hours a day with eighty-five KG weight on his body, for two weeks. Don''t underestimate his dedication and endurance. He is the youngest among us, but he is a demon."


    His words made the people fall silent like they had forgotten to talk. This was the truth, Yang Dao kept himself two-kilometer ahead of the rest of the people when he came out of the city limits. Ayaka was almost unable to control herself from yelling at him when she saw this.


    Kaya asked, "Does he do it a lot?" her voice carried a hint of curiosity."


    Ayaka sighed and said, "This boy is a monster child. He can defeat them all on his own. Think how hard it is to handle him. Though he is good and has total knowledge of his body. I am still worried about him pushing himself too much."


    Victor smiled, "He is fine, don''t worry."


    Ayaka nodded solemnly. She suddenly picked up the megaphone and peeked her head outside the car window. She yelled, "Thomas, get your butts moving or you go hungry at night." her tone was as if a hungry demoness was out of hell and looking for food.


    Thomas and the rest of the teams heard this voice and started to speed up. They were now elerating as a whole unit, and the speed was anything but slow. The other two teams were shocked. They did not expect the whole National University team to be full of monsters. When Yang Dao took the sprint checkpoint, Icarus was the second.


    Ray took the second in the mountain checkpoint. They have now discovered the true strength of these guys.

 Chapter 242 - Home.

    After Ayaka raged Thomas and the rest sped up and lessened the distance between, him and Yang Dao slowly. The rest of the people did not give up but followed them with moderation. Yang Dao still led the pack with a gap of five hundred meters.


    The result for the day was six checkpoints, all taken by Yang Dao. The people would cover three cities in a day, and they will stop when they enter the fourth city to start from there in the morning. The final destination for the day was Bell City. Sister Tina and the rest of the kids hade back in the noon a bit ahead then Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao was sipping water from his sipper when he was on the highway. The setting sun reflected the orange hue on his face. He has been infusing the source energy in his body and was now running very low on it. As he stuck the bottle inside the holder on the frame. He raised his head and saw the city gate in front of him.


    However, what surprised him was arge number of people gathered on both sides of the road. They carried some baskets and their faces were full of smiles. The city looked a little brighter than how Yang Dao remembered.


    His bike crossed the city gate and he shook from the loud noise, "BELL CITY WELCOMES BACK YANG DAO."


    The people started to take out flower petals from their baskets and started to shower upon the boy as he passed the road. Yang Dao had no idea why he was receiving such a warm andvish wee but he did not have the time to stop and ask. His body was running on fumes, and he needed to reach the orphanage.


    This scene was actually being captured and broadcasted live on television. Yang Dao smiled and waved back to the people in acknowledgment. He grew up in this city and was known by many people. Recently when he set up helping hand organization and the development of the city had made people find out about his origins.


    So, unknown to him, Yang Dao had be the son of Bell city. The boy rode his bike amidst the petal shower and came to the orphanage. He spotted Tina and the rest of the people standing at the gate from a distance. The orphanage was light up brightly.


    Yang Dao stopped the bike in front of the orphanage and got down. He supported himself with the bike and transferred his weight to it. Tina asked, "Dao, son, why are you noting in?"


    Yang Dao gave her a sheepish smile and said, "Well, the legs are numb, so cannot actually walk."


    His words made the peopleugh, some people wanted to support him but Yang Dao said, "No, it is fine. Give me a few minutes. I will be fine."


    They chatted just like this and a few people alsoughed with him. Soon, the rest of the team also arrived. They all knew that the bell city was their ce to stay for the night and they were going to Yang Dao''s orphanage but they did not expect him to have such a warm wee.


    They saw him standing with his bike supporting him. Icarus said, "Stop being so macho, Okay?" and supported him as he walked inside the orphanage.


    Tina and the few staff members dealt with the people gathered outside and after thanking them they sent them away. They all turned back to go inside. Yang Dao was sitting on a couch in the reception area along with his teammates while the children in the orphanage were serving them water and stuff. Ayaka and the four instructors had also arrived along with the team and they came over after unloading a few bags.


    Kiya and Sasha had been a hit among the few children. Yang Dao looked at Tasha and Cao supervising others and said to Tina, "These two grew up a lot."


    Tina nodded and said, "After that night, they did."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Where are Nina, and Tina."


    The twins were named before they were brought to the orphanage and one of them had the namemon with Sister Tina. Thedy said, "They would spend time in the library these days. Wait, someone, must have gone to inform them about your arrival." just as her words dropped and two cute and beautiful girls came over holding hands.


    They attracted attention from everyone as they looked like two dolls. They were just eleven years old. Tasha said, "Big brother Dao. You tell them to y as well. Reading all day long is not good for health. We tell them but they do not listen."


    The twins did not care about Tashaining to Yang Dao. They had sparkles in their eyes when they saw Yang Dao sitting in front of them. They rushed up to him and hugged him tightly. The boy smiled wryly and said, "Yes, I missed you too. Also, I am soaking with sweat. Do you not feel disgusted."


    Two little heads on his chest shook like a rattle. Yang Dao raised his hands and as he patted their backs gently he said, "Come, sit down."


    The girls were very obedient to him and sat down on either side. They did not let go of his arm. The boy said, "You two, go out to y once a day for two hours, okay? It is important to y and study."


    They bobbed their heads up and down. Sister Tina smiled and said, ''Howe they never listen to me but you?"


    Cao, the fourteen-year-old said, "Because, Big brother Dao is handsome."


    Icarus also chimed in, "You are correct brother, I can rte to you." since Cao was sitting next to him. He ced a hand around his shoulder. How about you tell us some embarrassing stories of this guy.


    Tasha pouted and said, "Although, there is nothing like that but CaoCao, I tell you if you dared babble. You will be spending the night in the reception hall."


    "Yes." all the little girls chimed along.


    Icarus and Cao gave each other a look, ''I understand your pain brother.''


    The teamughed. They all were arranged to take shower in the boy''smon washroom while the girls were in the girl''s wing. After cleaning up Yang Dao was good enough to walk and came to have dinner with the people in the hall.


    He wasfortable and all the frustration has vanished from his heart when he was ying and spending time with these people. He was at home.

 Chapter 243 - Guidance.

    The night bled with sunlight and a new day started. Yang Dao was sleeping in the reception area and not the room allocated for him. Why? Because the kids in the orphanage all want to stay with him since the room was not big enough they set up some mattresses in the reception area. Nina and Tina, however, were undefeated and slept closest to the boy.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when Yang Dao woke up. He sat up and found that everyone else was sleeping, so, he stood up silently and made his way to the sides. The reporting time was eight o''clock and he still had three hours.


    The boy rummaged through his luggage and took out his sports shoes. Then, before anyone woke up. He ran outside the orphanage. He missed this ce so now that he was visiting, he decided to go for a quick run in the city.


    He had juste out of the building when he found Lin, Kaya, Talen, and Victor practicing taichi. However, their stances were all different. His arrival was also sensed by them. They all stopped and waved at him.


    Yang Dao walked over and saluted them, after all, they were all his senior officers. He asked, "Do you all only practice with TaiChi?" he did not know why he asked but the question was instinctive to him.


    The other four nodded. Victor said, "Before we weremissioned we used to have different practices but now we are almost always on stand by so, we do not have much time on hand."


    The rest sighed. Yang Dao said, "You all are my protection detail arranged by Baibai, right?"


    The four people nodded. Yang Dao smiled and said, "Come then, we will go for a quick run. Also, be quick,e back before the coach wakes up." his words made the people exchange nces and they nodded to him.


    The Dao Child had already rushed forward before they could react. They also followed him. At first, the pace was calm and steady. Yang Dao said, "Senior Kaya, can you feel how the earth rebounds your feet when you run?"


    Kaya was surprised and after noticing what Yang Dao mentioned, she said, "Yes."


    The boy kept talking, "This shows that the firm earth is flexible as well." his words sent Kaya into a moment of trance. She has never actually noticed this but this young man in front of her actually made her enlightened. She was not dumb. She knew what Yang Dao said.


    Kaya had a personality of being very calm and cheery usually but as soon as she is onto a task her temperament bes rigid. The bnce of the two sides was what made herplete, and just now she realized this fact. She sensed the earth source energy inside her bing even more rich and refined.


    This was how one refined the source energy inside them by realizing andprehending the meaning and properties of the element they practice. The other three people were also shocked. They did not expect Yang Dao to suddenly give them pointers.


    When in the military training Laohu Bai told them that this boy was a gem, they did not understand at first but as time passed, they had realized that this boy was indeed a gem. He can solve things that have bothered them a lot. Also, his talent for practicing elements was even higher than the strongest people they have seen.


    Thus, they did not look down on him. Yang Dao continued and said, "Senior Talen, do you feel the heat inside your body? Do you feel how as you breathe while running, the heat inside you makes the outside colder?"


    Talen replied, "Yes." he felt a strong heat inside his body due to running but as his body became heated the outside became colder to him, rxing him a bit. It is just like the phenomenon, you run for an hour and when you stop, you feel that the outside is colder by a bit.


    Yang Dao said, "This is fire, bnced by nature. Fire can not only make things warm but also make them cold. It is said that extreme heat can generate cold."


    Talen was also enlightened in this way. The two others were also pointed out and they also had some gains and the thing was that they did not even realize when they had started to sprint through the streets and roads of the city with Yang Dao. Their speed was enough to give any professional athlete a run for their money.


    They returned to the orphanage after thirty minutes and the boy was greeted by Ayaka standing at the doors. The pretty coach was ring at him hard enough to scare him. She took a step forward and held his ear in his fingers and she said, "You Naughty Boy. Who allowed you a run around? Do you want to lose your legs? Go take a cold bath and you are not allowed to walk on your legs until it is time to report at the starting line."


    Yang Dao grimaced but nodded. He did not say anything to make this she-devil even more infuriated. Ayaka let go of his ear and the boy walked inside the reception hall. Then he took some of his clothes and then he came to the bathroom. He dipped his legs inside the bucket filled with cold water and rxed them. Then he closed his eyes to meditate.


    He was going to heal his injured muscles and get ready for the race today. In his mind, however, the ideas about his uing trip with Laohu Bai were almost raging a storm. He calmed himself after a few minutes and focused on his recovery. Sushi meanwhile massaged his hair with shampoo. She had taken a liking to this bubbly substance, unexpectedly it can make her own hair silky and smooth. No matter what species, women loved to look good.

 Chapter 244 - Flying With The Phoenix.

    After Yang Dao was done healing he ate a hearty breakfast and then after bidding an emotional farewell to everyone he left the orphanage with his team.


    Today he was riding the ''Silence'' again. Ayaka was monitoring the news and web forums about this and she found a lot of people apologizing to Yang Dao for their earlier statements. They also apologized to Feng Yun for calling her an evil capitalist of so.??


    Not that the phoenix cared about it. However, Yang Dao became calm after this incident. he went back to riding his own bike. After the participants, all gathered at the starting line they were all shocked to find the crowd being pro-Dao.


    The city was drowned in overwhelming chants of his name, "DAO! DAO! DAO! DAO! DAO!"


    Yang Dao stood at the starting line with a helpless smile and a negligible blush on his face. he raised his hands and waved to the crowd. The referees waved the g and the event began again. Just like he entered the city yesternight, the people all showered him with flower petals.


    The boy decided to respect the people with winning the two checkpoints and he slowed down and said, "I will not switch to the top gear, how about a race for the checkpoint?" he had forgotten that not everyone was able to heal themselves overnight. The others have all pushed themselves yesterday.


    Watching no one answering his offer. Thomas pulled forward and said, "How about I race you?"


    The other people were also surprised. Evans also smiled and said, "I am in too."


    The captain of the silver city also said, "I am in too. However, you must not touch the fourth front gear." he stated.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "After this turn, the sprint is straight. You can use all that you have. Let the spectators enjoy." with a smile on his face.


    The three people nodded, after all, in the past four days only they had not raced for checkpoints.


    Yang Dao and the four took the lead, unaware that Ray and Felix had started a betting stall on the go. Ray said, "Dao gets first, Evans gets second. I bet five hundred carat coins."


    Felix bet on Dao first and Thomas second. The rest of the teams pressed on their own captains winning the second. Yes, second. They knew what sort of monster was that kid. Soon the results became obvious, the Dao Child took first, Thomas second with Evans, and the Silver city guying in third by a millisecond and tied.


    The mountain or the highest road point checkpoint was taken by Yang Dao. The whole Jewel nation was like a big teau. The race continued and on the sixth day, Eugene dropped out along with a member of the silver city team.


    Despite the tough training, the pressure of the actual race was not handled by them. The bodies had reached the limit as they were going at least thrice faster than the pace of the training. On the same night, two more people dropped out. The other teams were also in dire straits, but thepetition went on. On the final day, The people returned to the jade city. This time they climbed the ruby peak first and then chased to the finish line in the city.


    Thomas took the finish line and Yang Dao came in second. This was done deliberately and everyone was aware of it because Thomas was about to pass out so this win became Yang Dao''s gift to him. After the award ceremony, Yang Dao was surrounded by the press. Fortunately, Feng Yun arrived on time to rescue his tired ass.


    Thedy rode a vibrant vermillion-colored chopper and behind her two leopards followed. The two cubs had grown half a meter in size after just one week. They looked very domineering. The choppernded in the middle of the road and the media shifted their focus on Feng Yun''s entry. Thedy gracefully walked wearing her traditional vermillion red dress.


    She came to Yang Dao and with a smile, she embraced him. The boy said, "Sister Yun, what is with the charade?"


    The girl whispered, "Surprise forter, Dao. Do not spoil it. You know I cannot deny things to you."


    Yang Dao smiled. he beckoned the leopard cubs. The two furry creatures walked over to his side and rubbed their heads to his legs. The people of the media went crazy. To think such strong animals were so tamed in front of Feng Yun and Yang Dao.


    If they knew that the IQ of these two can put them to shame, then what? Feng Yun turned to the media and said, "Thank you for your attention. You can ask questions to my brother but slowly. he is very tired from the event so I hope you understand."


    The people nodded and started to ask him questions about how was he able to keep up in the event and where did the cubse from. The boy also did not shy away and told them that he was able to keep up because of daily training and the support of his teammates. He also mentioned how Ayaka coached them to win this event.


    He came to the topic of the cubs and told the people how he found them in the mountains and how their mother dead by a trap left behind by the hunters. After all, this was done, Yang Dao went over to meet the principal, Aislinn jasper who was standing with the officials discussing some things.


    Her daughter happened to be present as well. She and Yang Dao exchanged a smile and the boy spoke, "Ma''am can I take a leave from the college?"


    The principal smiled and said, "Well, you can take the leave to rest, but do submit your physics project, before the final assessment. Professor Newton might deduct some credits from you otherwise."


    Thedy was joking with him actually. The boy scratched the back of his head and nodded in promise. Then he sat down in the chopper and flew away with Feng Yun. Just like the first time, people looked at his back in awe and envy.

 Chapter 245 - Departure.

    Yang Dao sat on the chopper with Feng Yun heid back in the seat and rxed. The hard work did tire him. He asked in a low voice, "Where are we going?"


    The two leopards sat beside him and ced their heads in hisp. Feng Yun replied, "You are departing on a new adventure with XiaoBai. Dao, be very careful when you go out there. Understand?"??


    The calmdy sounded unusually concerned and anxious. Yang Dao nodded to her. He asked, "How long I will be gone for? I will need to make arrangements for a lot of things."


    Feng Yun said, "You will be gone for a month at the least. Your performance there will decide the actual duration of your trip. Also, you can make the arrangements now. Once the choppernds, you will have no inte ess."


    Yang Dao picked up his phone and called Kylie Dew after a long time. The call was answered in an instant. An excited voice sounded from the other side, "Well, howe you recalled to call me, Dao?"


    The boy smiled wryly and said, "Actually, I need a favor from you."


    Kylie Dew fell quiet and asked after a few moments, "What is it?"


    "Can you look after the growth of the AI program I designed in my absence?" his words were like a nuclear missile hitting the target. At this moment, Kylie Dew was shocked, her pupils were dted to the limit of the human body.


    She asked, "What did you just say?"


    Yang Dao repeated himself and said, "I have my maid Lisa at home. You only need to go my ce once a week only and check the growth rate. I will have your role set as a moderator in the system. How about it can you do it?"


    Kylie Dew replied, "I am going right now. Also, can I see the code?" she was obviously in fan girl mode. Yang Dao agreed to her and after disconnecting the call he called Lisa about this. He sent a message to his friends saying that he is going out for a month. Just when he was done with all this he got a call from an unknown number.


    He connected the call and found that the caller was a girl. He asked, "May I know who is this?"


    The other side spoke, "I am Aina, from the A1 car race. I came third. Do you not remember?"


    Yang Dao recalled how the girl just took his number and left. He asked, "Yes, I remember. I did not expect you to call me. So, what''s up?" his tone was calm and casual.


    The girl said, "I saw your team winning the first prize in the inter university so I decided to call you and congratte."


    The two people exchanged a few plesantries and the girl asked, "When will you be back to race on the circuit?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and said, "I don''t know but probably when the new season begins. Also, Aina, I need to go, I wish you all the best fro the season."


    Aina replied him with a thanks and the two people disconnected the phone. That girl did not call him to suck up to him but was just congratting her idol for his victory. Feng Yun smiled and said, "We are here."


    Yang Dao looked outside the window and found a ind surrounded by the sea. The ind looked like a sphere with eight cliffs standing around it. Feng Yun smiled and said, "The eight cliffs represent the eightws of heaven. The ind is called gateway. It ispletely protected from the satellites and human probes."


    Yang Dao nodded as he heard these words. The sylph peeked out from his hair and said, "Master, the elemental fluctuations are very strong here. Unlike the other ces. This ce is somewhat like my home."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Little one, you are quite sharp."


    Sushi blushed at thepliment and hid in Yang Dao''s hair again. The chopper flew closer to the ind and Feng Yun said, "The chopper is piloted by my trusted shadow guards. So, it is not a problem. Come let us go."


    Yang Dao only understood her meaning when she opened the door and Feng Yun jumped out of the cabin. The boy held the two cubs in his arms and jumped out as well, since he was running low on the source energy. He directly bent the wind to fly to the ind. Feng Yun led him to the center of the ind.


    The pairnded in a clearing. The ind was covered in lush green grass, a gentle breeze blowing around. On the four corners of the clearing, four stone tforms were visible. They all had different engravings on them. Yang Dao noticed these engravings and he sensed the four different elementsing from them.


    He let the cubs go from his embrace and asked, "What do we do now, Sister Yun?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Be patient, let the otherse over."


    Yang Dao nodded and sat down on the lush grass. He said, "I will take a nap." andid down on the grass directly. This ce made him feel like he was in a paradise. So warm, calm and serene. The felling was flooding his heart and as heid down, the wind started to brush over him gently, the grass around him became more radiant.


    Sushi was flying around suddenly stopped. Her gaze was locked with Yang Dao. The boy was now covered in a dim gloden light. Her tiny body shivered as she asked, "Goddess, is this Dao resonance?"


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile. She said, "You seem quite knowledgeable, little one. It is indeed Dao resonance. The one who sleeps in front of us is none other than the Dao Child. This ce is the Dao is strongest in the whole world. This is why he is at ease here."


    Sushi had knelt down on the ground, and she prostated herself to the boy who slept with a smile on his face. Feng Yun said, "Dao resonance will heal him up. As for the other things rted to Dao resonance, you will discover in the future. Now go around and y."


    Sushi nodded and flew a distance away but she did not leave like earlier. Yang Dao being the Dao Child was something shockening to her. Soon, three figures appeared in the sky. They were none other than Ryu Jinshi, Laohu Bai, and Atsuji Kurogame. The time of departure was close.

 Chapter 246 - The Departure (2).

    Yang Dao was sleeping withfort, unaware that the other three people have arrived. They allnded on the ground and Atsuji Kurogame said, "Finally took down thest seal, two hours ago."


    Ryu Jinshi smiled, yes the big oaf smiled. His smile carried a hint of carefreeness. He stretched his body and saidzily, "Do we have to send these two off today? I mean, I just undid my sealsst night. Can I not race with him, before he goes away to learn?" ??


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "You will lose regardless. Now send us away." her voice was calm.


    The familiars have all undone their seals and their temperament has changed a lot all of a sudden. Feng Yun said, "Let me wake him up."


    She walked over to Yang Dao and said in a soft voice, "Dao, wake up."


    Yang Dao turned on his side and said, "Just a few more minutes, please, Sister Yun." his voice waszy and he was enjoying his sleep here. The people all showed warm smiles on their faces. Laohu Bai gazed at the two leopards in the distance, who seemed to have frozen in their ces. She said, "Sister Yun, you take care of these little ones. As for the tiny Sylph, Second Brother, you have to make some arrangements."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and looked around, his gaze fell on a tiny blue creature flying around Feng Yun with a panicked face. He asked in an unknownnguage, ''<em>What are you doing, little one?''</em>


    <em></em>Sushi froze in her ce and even forgot to use her wings to fly and slowlynded on the ground. She kowtowed to Ryu Jinshi and greeted him. The man smiled and beckoned her over. The tiny girl rushed over with an excited look in her eyes.


    Ryu asked her to wait beside her. Feng Yun again woke up Yang Dao, "She said, "Dao, the others have arrived. Get up. It is time."


    The boy reluctantly woke up. He sat up while rubbing his eyes. He looked at the other three and said, ''Hello." in azy voice. He stood up and stretched his body again as he looked around. He asked, "Can I live here?"


    Atsuji Kurogame shook his head and said, "That is not good, is it? Though you cane here for vacationster, that means you only."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, so when and how do we leave?"


    The old man said, "XiaoBai, stand with him."


    Ryu said, "Dao, let us have a car race when youe back. Also, your Sylph will stay by my side in your absence. So, don''t worry." his speech shocked Yang Dao. He did not realize till now that all these people have changed in their temperament.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, Mister Ryu." he was happy to see him like this. The boy looked at the two cubs and said, "You guys, be obedient and practice hard. I will check after Ie back, okay." the cubs nodded like a human as they gazed at Yang Dao with shining eyes.


    Feng Yun said, "Dao, be very careful out there. Do not trust anyone except XiaoBai." her tone was solemn and her eyes were as if she would cry anytime.


    Yang Dao said, "I understand, Sister Yun. Also, tell Lisa to learn well. Take care of yourself. Okay?" he spoke with a soft voice. Feng Yun was his first familiar and she was the one he had spent most of his time with.


    Laohu Bai was standing beside him she patted his shoulder and said, "Calm your mind, Dao. It will affect the travel."


    Yang Dao gazed at her and nodded. Then he closed his eyes and calmed down. Laohu Bai sensed his mind and said, "Eldest, you can start."


    Atsuji Kurogane nodded and said, "Safe travels." he waved his hand, and a vortex formed above the two people. The vortex had a mystical vibe about it, smoke edges with a ck yet shining inside. The vortex exerted suction over the two people and they vanished from their spot. The vortex also closed after their disappearance.


    Feng Yun and the two people nced at the site in silence. The girl mumbled, "If he can make it through to the initial stage, then he will get a lot stronger."


    The two men nodded. Ryu said, "He will be fine. I can sense, he is different from his predecessors."


    ...


    After getting sucked by the space vortex, Yang Dao opened his eyes and nced around. He sensed himself to be flying in space, surrounded by twinkling lights. He was about to extend his hand but a force blocked his movements.


    A calm voice sounded, "Dao, do not move while inside the space duct." from Laohu Bai.


    The boy asked, "Baibai, do you mean?" in confusion.


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "A Space Duct is very simr to your AC duct. We are the wind inside. The sacred realms are all akin to different rooms connected with the space duct. These ducts are what we travel through to ess the sacred realms. This duct also acts as a safety path. What you see is actually an isted space. It looks vast but it is verypact."


    Yang Dao asked, "What lies outside this isted space."


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "When the timees, you will find out about it yourself, Dao."


    The boy smiled at her answer. It was unknown how much time had passed when Yang Dao found a glowing hole approaching them quickly. Laohu Bai said, "Dao, hold on to me. Okay?"


    Since he was not aware of what was lying on the other side, Yang Dao wrapped his hand around Laohu Bai''s waist. Not to take shelter in her but to protect her. This was his instinct as a master of the familiars. The white-haired girl felt a warm current washing over her heart. In a blink, they vanished from the stary space.

 Chapter 247 - Comprehension.

    Laohu Bai and Yang Dao stood in a wide field with grass as high as their knees. Yang Dao asked, "Baibai, except for the feeling this ce looks very simr to Liro. Where is this?"


    The feeling in his words was the feeling he got back on the ind. Laohu Bai smiled and said, "This is the entrance of the sacred realm, the doorway." her voice was very calm. ??


    Yang Dao again asked, "What is a sacred realm?" as he gazed around at the scene in front of him.


    Laohu Bai replied, "A sacred realm is a ce which is made up of the manifestation of differentws of heaven. The one we are headed towards is called the realm of light and dark. It may look simr to you on the surface. However, the difference is really great."


    She was very patient in describing all this to Yang Dao. The boy was also like a sponge, absorbing everything he was told. He asked after Laohu Bai finished speaking. Yang Dao nodded and asked, "So what do we have to do here?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled and said, "To enter the realm of light and dark, you must figure out what you hide inside you. Are you made up of light or are you made up of the dark? When you havepleted that, you will fight the master of light and dark, well not all-powerful, but strong enough for you. If you canpare with the master''sprehension, then only you will pass."


    The boy froze and asked, "Are their people inside the realm of light and dark?"


    Laohu Bai nodded. Yang Dao asked, "Did they alsopare before being allowed inside?"


    The white-haired girl could not help butugh out loud. Then after a few seconds, she calmed down and said, "Migrants have to go through interviews."


    Yang Dao chuckled, and he asked, "So where do I meditate?"


    Laohu Bai said, "Do you sense anyone around?" calmly.


    The boy shook his head and understood her meaning. The ce where they stood was just a vast prairie. Covered with grass as high as his knees. He waved his hand and a wind de cleared a circle around him with a radius of one meter. He sat down and was about to close his eyes when Laohu Bai said, "One tip, to look inside yourself is the only way to see what you are made of. Since I am feeling happy, I give you another hint. Close your eyes properly."


    Then she sat back with an amused expression on her face. Yang Dao nodded and closed his eyes. He did not understand what the white-haired girl said, but said nothing because he needed to work on it by himself.


    As he cleared his mind and dwelt on the topic. The first question that came to his mind was how to find out what he was made of? To him, humansprise flesh and bones irrigated by blood and energy, but that was before he became an Elementalist. The boy pondered over what could light and dark inside a person would mean.


    After a few hours, which he did not realize have gone by, he concluded that the light and dark reflected a person''s nature. Now to see one''s nature, you have to look inside their souls. Now the question was. How to look into your soul, where exactly does it live?


    Yang Dao recalled the hint given by Laohu Bai, that he should look inside him. However, where inside him lived the soul? The boy was confused. He took a note that his mind was getting agitated, so he took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he let go of his thoughts. He let them dwell in whatever direction they wanted. This action calmed him very much.


    When too many thoughts flow through your mind and you cannot keep a track of them, you find yourself at peace. At this moment, he suddenly recalled how his familiars all had a mark glowing on their brows when he epted them. They told him that a shred of their souls was now mixed with his.


    He focused his energy on his brows. Soon he found a vague light glowing inside his brows, buried under his body. Now he wanted to focus further but felt a headache. He calmed down, again let his thoughts run wild as he sat in peace.


    ...


    Outside his body, Laohu Bai was looking at him with a soft smile on her face. She nodded as she saw the boy approach such an obstacle with a calm mind. It has been a day only, she mumbled, "It should take him a week at this rate. Let''s see, how deep can he go."


    ...


    Days passed quickly for Yang Dao as he was immersed in meditation. It was the third day on the vast prairie. Yang Dao has been sitting in his position for three days now. However, today the boy had figured out how to close his eyespletely.


    He was circting the source energy behind his eyelids to form a film behind them. He keptyering the azure-colored ovepping each other and soon the azure color changed to ck. Yes, it became too saturated. When you close your eyes, you can still see if it is light or dark outside. But now, surrounded byplete darkness, he could see inside him.


    The glow inside his body was more prominent. He thought to himself, ''When I there was light outside, he could not see inside himself. It was all dark. Now that I have darkness blocking the light outside, I can see the light inside me.''


    Heprehended the fact, darkness and light go hand in hand. It is just like two sides of a coin. When you have lights outside, you will be dark inside, but when you have the dark outside, the light inside, you will glow. They will bnce each other. Yang Dao focused himself to look what his soul was like.


    The glowing from under the brow was getting brighter with every second. Using the source energy to perceive what it was like. He found a ball of light floating inside his pineal nd. He gazed at the ball and found that it was not actually made up of lightpletely. He could see a tiny ck point floating on the ball as well.


    It could be an illusion, but it confirmed the fact that the soulprised both light and dark. However, he did not hurry to open his eyes but kept looking at the light and dark ball.

 Chapter 248 - The Trial Of The White Tiger.

    Yang Dao sat immersed in hisprehension unaware of the time outside. After an unknown time, he opened his eyes. He smiled when he saw Laohu Bai sitting in front of him with her eyes closed. He was about to stand up when the girl opened her eyes.


    She smiled. The boy asked, "Can I have some food? I feel hungry." ??


    Laohu Bai said, "After you pass the trial and enter the sacred realm, you can have whatever you want." with a helpless smile.


    Yang Dao did not mind and nodded. He asked, "So, who is the master of this sacred realm?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "The white tiger." with that said her body floated to the sky and a strong green glow radiated from her body. Yang Dao covered his eyes when the glow resided and he finally opened his eyes.


    He was shocked, in front of him stood a behemoth. His figure looked extremely negligible in the face of the white tiger standing in front of him. A faint green glow was radiating from the beast. The white tiger would be as tall as a skyscraper if it stood on its hind legs.


    However the figure was not real, but it was ethereal. Magnificent white fur with domineering ck stripes. Strong muscled legs, a long and agile tail flickering from time to time. Big bright eyes with a vertical pupil, green in color.


    The boy tilted his head to the side and gazed at the creature in awe. An ethereal voice sounded, "Young Man are you ready for the trial?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Yes. Can I ask you something first?"


    The white tiger asked, "Go ahead." in theforting ethereal voice.


    "Ummm, regardless of the result of the trial. Can I have Baibai back?" his voice was full of innocence and confusion. He was aware that Laohu Bai was the incarnation of the white tiger. However, he was worried that if he failed the trial, he will be sent back alone.


    A flicker of surprise shed in the eyes of the beast. Never has she ever came across a Dao Child who would worry about their familiar while they participated in the trial. The beast nodded and replied in the same ethereal voice, "Yes. Now shall we start?"


    Yang Dao nodded. The beast said, "Sit down." as she sat down on her hind legs. Following her instructions, the boy sat down silently.


    The tiger asked, "So what are you made of?" this was the first question. The white tiger did not do much and jumped straight to the topic. This was in line with her personality. Straight and righteous.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I am made up of everything." his answer was vague.


    The white tiger emitted a strong aura from her eyes. She asked, "Exin the meaning of your answer, young one."


    "Everything, in this world, apart from thew of light and dark and lot of other things reside inside an entity. If light and dark are the only things I am made up of, how can I exist?" his words dropped and suddenly the world lost its color.


    The vast green prairies in the surroundings changed to bizarre lines of ck and white. He looked around and said, "See, the world has be just lines. The ck is dark and the white is light."


    The white tiger looked around and a glint of surprise shed inside her big shining eyes. However, she wanted to see how Yang Dao justified his answer. The boy spoke calmly, "If it was just light and dark, it did not show its properties. Will the world not be vague and monotonous? You are the white tiger, your fur looks white and ck. however, your eyes are green.


    The master of the light and dark, yet you have the earthen element radiating from you. They said I am the Dao Child. Although I do not know the weight of this role, Dao resides in everything. Since extreme light can give birth to dark, and vice versa why can the Dao not be made of everything when everything is made of Dao?


    Since the dao child is a reflection of the Dao, like Baibai is yours. Why can I not be made up of everything like the Dao? Also, if this reason sounds vague to you, then why is my color not in line with the entire scene?"


    Yes, the boy was looking exactly like the way he was before, he still had his color and traits just like the White Tiger had her green eyes.


    Hearing what Yang Dao said, the White Tiger stood up, and said, "The white tiger has seen the Dao Child."


    As she said, this, she bowed her head to the boy. Yang Dao tilted his head and asked, "Did I pass?"


    The white tiger burst intoughter. She said, "Yes, you have passed. The motive of the trial is not to judge if you are made up of light or dark or both. But to see if you can find what are the adverse effects of them. When people are tested in something they often neglect the adversity of that topic.


    However, the true light and dark are positive and negative working hand in hand. You showed me the negative while the positive is already visible. Thus, you have passed. Now, I shall give back your familiar to you."


    Yang Dao raised his hand and said, "Ummm can I say something before you go?"


    The white tiger said, "Yes, Sire."


    "You look so cool. I will make a sketch of yours, can you stand a little sideways, please?" he asked while scratching the back of his head. When has he ever seen the stunning heavenly beast. The aura and the demeanor were unexinable. Since he could not put them into words, he decided to sketch them.


    The White Tigerughed again and showed the side profile to Yang Dao. Then said, "I will wait for your ascension, Sire." and with a burst of green light it vanished.


    Laohu Bai''s figure appeared in the void, floating with her eyes closed, Yang Dao caught a glimpse of the green mark between her eyebrows fading slowly. The girl opened her eyes andnded on the ground.


    She smiled and hugged the boy afterward to congratte him. Then she led him to a big stone arch, Yang Dao did not know when it appeared but he walked holding Laohu Bai''s hand slowly.

 Chapter 249 - Huh? For Real?

    Laohu Bai held Yang Dao''s hand and led him to the huge stone arch standing in the distance. Yang Dao asked, "Hey, is it because you are the master, that these pirs have the white tiger carved on them?"


    The white-haired girl nodded and said, "Same for everyone else. They have simr pirs for the sacred realms they govern." ??


    Yang Dao nodded and looked at the pirs with more focus. The pirs seemed to give off a little glow of the like and dark. He nodded and said, "They contain profoundness of the light and darkw."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "These arches are more than just a mere gateway, Dao. Can you guess the other purpose?" she asked him quizzically. The two people stood in front of the magnificent arch holding hands.


    Yang Dao looked carefully at the two arches. He suddenly said, "Is it also guarding the entrance?"


    Laohu Bai revealed a stunning smile and nodded as she spoke, "Yes, the door is sentient, anyone who tries to barge in the sacred realm must face off with the spirit of the gateway."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "Who can attack the sacred realms?" this ce was supposedly only essible to the four heavenly spirit beasts and the Dao Child. He did not understand who might have the strength to attack here.


    Laohu Bai shook her head and led the boy forward. The two people crossed the arch and the scene did not change much. However, Yang Dao spotted a few trees here and there. He turned back to find the huge archway missing. He asked, "So where are we?"


    Laohu Bai said, "We are on the clearing between the kingdom of the light king and the kingdom of the dark king."


    The boy pursed his lips and asked, "Details and history please?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled and said, "This world has two main regions, The kingdom of light, and the kingdom of the dark. The ce where we are standing is called the twilight mountain. We are standing at the summit. So now we can start the journey. You can decide which kingdom you would like to go to first."


    Yang Dao crossed his hands and asked, "So what is the purpose of my visit to the respective kingdoms?" his tone was thoughtful.


    "To learn about thews of light and dark." replied, Laohu Bai.


    The boy nodded and said, "How do I do that?"


    He had no idea how Laohu Bai nned on letting him learn about thews. The white-haired girl replied, "By reading the books in the respective kingdoms. Also, you can find a teacher in these ces to help you out."


    Yang Dao shook his head, "I don''t find this idea very usible. But since you have said so, I will try. If not then I will try another approach on this okay?"


    Laohu Bai nodded, and asked, "Where do you wish to go then?"


    The boy gazed around and said, "A ce where they have good food? Please." making the girl chuckle. She nodded and took him down the mountain. The two people were flying down like specters.


    Yang Dao found that the twilight peak was really deste, let alone humans even beasts were missing. Yang Dao asked Laohu Bai a lot of things regarding the two kingdoms but the girl just smiled at him.


    They had just gotten down the mountain and the boy said, "Baibai if the food is not good, I will... I will ask the white tiger toe back."


    Laohu Bai could not help butugh out loudly. The boy who was worried about her disappearance just a few moments ago was now threatening to exchange her if the food is not good. What else can she do other thanughing? The two people were walking along a mud trail when he spotted a big sailor ship sailing in the sky. His eyes opened wide and he pointed at the ship flying across the vast blue skies.


    Yang Dao asked, "How is that sailer ship traveling through the air?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "How about we take a ride on it?"


    The boy nodded like a chicken pecking grains. Laohu Bai was about to move forward and said, "Well, a change of clothes is required." She waved her hands and a pair of garments appeared in her hands.


    They were both same but a white pullover shirt with silver embroidery on the sleeves, ck lower seemingly made of cotton with gold embroidery on the thigh area, and was tight at the bottom. Yang Dao was so excited to get on the sailor ship that he snatched a pair and ran behind a tree. Laohu Bai was smiling as she shook her head. She also changed her clothes behind another tree.


    Yang Dao came out and found that the girl was dressed but her set had a long skirt and not a lower. He wore his white sneakers. Laohu Bai said, "Let us go?"


    Yang Dao did not bother to answer by words but actions, he directly jumped up and a gust blew behind him. On his back, two big blue glowing wings appeared and he flew to the boat. Laohu Bai jumped up and followed him. She said, "Dao, calm your mind. Too much excitement, is not a good thing."


    The boy shivered and woke up. He said, "Sorry, I was really just excited right now. How can they make that thing fly in the air? I will not lose it again."


    Laohu Bai nodded as the two people flew forward. Soon they caught up with the ship. The magnificence that Yang Dao saw from below was nothingpared to this. He could never imagine such a thing.


    The people on the ship who saw Yang Dao flying in the sky with his wings were shocked. An elder in the crowd shouted, "The Emissary of heavens." and he knelt down. Followed by him, the rest were shocked and they also knelt down.


    Yang Dao looked at Laohu Bai, who said, "The Dao Child is called the emissary of heavens."


    The boy said in exasperation, "Are you for real, Baibai?"

 Chapter 250 - The Delicate Balance. (1)

    Laohu Bai snickered when she saw the look on Yang Dao''s face. The boy asked the people who knelt in front of them, "Excuse me, Old Sir. Can Ie aboard your... Um, vessel?"


    His humble tone surprised the people. They did not expect him to be so polite. The old man hurriedly stood up and with a bent back, he said, "Yes, it will be our honor to have youe over. Please, lord please, be wee." ??


    Yang Dao slowlynded on the deck and looked around. Laohu Bai stood behind him in silence. The boy asked, "Old Sir, what is this gigantic airship?"


    The old man was confused. He said, "Sir, mean the elemental vessel?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yes, can you teach me about it old sir?" he was calm and polite.


    The old man said, "This vessel is called an elemental vessel. It is powered up by thews of elemental cultivation. This vessel can travel, in the air, in the water, and on earth as well. The person in charge ignites the source energy from their body and channels it through the vessel, making it move forward."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Forgive me, Old Sir, may I know what your name is? I am Yang Dao. Thank you for allowing me toe aboard." With that said, he bowed to the old man.


    The old man had not expected this. He hurriedly said, "Lord, please raise your head. You are the emissary of the heavens. How can you bow to us lowly beings? Please, Lord. Stand up."


    Yang Dao raised his head and asked with a smile, "Old sir, you said it yourself. I am the emissary of heavens. I am not the heavens itself. Please stand up. Just like you, I exist under the heavens as well. Do I not?"


    His words surprised the old man. Laohu Bai spoke, "Since the Dao Child has spoken. Old Sir, stand up and report your name."


    Her voice sent tremors to the people. They have all heard of the legend, how the emissary will be escorted by an entity as strong as the deity of the realm. The old man did not dare to refuse her words and raised his head to stand up straight. Yang Dao gave Laohu Bai a thumbs up. He said to everyone else. "Please stand up."


    The rest of the people looked at the old man. He nodded and the rest of the people stood up. They all finally caught a nce of Yang Dao''s handsome visage. The old man replied, "Pardon my rudeness, Lord. I am called Theseus."


    The boy nodded and asked, "Mister Theseus, can you tell us how can you channel energy through this vessel? Is it not made of deadwood?"


    The old man found a fire of curiosity in his eyes and replied with a smile, "Lord, even though the wood has been cut off and crafted in this shape. It is still a part of nature. Everything in nature can conduct source energy through it."


    Yang Dao looked and nodded. He asked, "Can I see how you do it, please?" he was new to this word and did not know of the way things worked. He has learned that students should always stay humble with their teachers and thus he behaved like this.


    Yang Dao may be a Dao Child, but it was a status that had little an influence on his mindset. He believed everyone should be treated with respect and affection. One of the biggest factors that made him develop such a mindset was the early years of his life in the orphanage. Tina was a religiousdy, although Dao never found why he should believe in something non-existent he followed the good things taught in the holy scriptures.


    Laohu Bai on the side had a very content expression on her face. The previous emissaries of heaven were all people elder than Yang Dao when they were discovered. These people had different backgrounds and different mindsets. Some misused the title of the Dao Child, while some were too humble to the point of being treated as a fool.


    Such ws in the character we''re supposed to be eliminated by the familiars by guiding the Dao Child, however, since they disclosed their status as a servant, things never worked out the way they should have. Leading to chaos.


    ...


    Theseus nodded with a big smile on his face and told Yang Dao to use his feet as a channel and then sense the ship with the source of energy. Just like how they found the energy inside themselves to interact with the world, now they use the body inside to interact with the energy inside the external things.


    Yang Dao stood in a ce with his eyes closed and quickly he found that the whole ship was filled with Source energy. After this, the second step was to use the ship as a medium to bend the surrounding element. The boy focused and moved the wind and soon the speed of the ship increased exponentially.


    A loud voice sounded, "Theseus, you old man, can you not stop it. You made me die with a heart attack. Stop channeling your elemental energy. This is too fast. We will be fined by the kingdom of light. Do you take it for a Sky-streak event." the voice was loud, but it sounded very strong.


    Yang Dao hurriedly stopped the maniption of the energy. After a few seconds, a tall and strong figure appeared in front of Theseus. The man was seven feet tall, he had broad shoulders. It was as if Ryu Jinshi''s cousin has appeared. Theseus said, "How many times I have told you to be polite? We have guests on the vessel."


    Theseus raised his hand and points at Yang Dao. The burly figure took a nce at the boy and turned around. However, he froze and then looked at Yang Dao''s clothes. then at Laohu Bai, who was looking at him with an eyebrow raised.


    This guy ignored the Dao Child in her presence. The man smiled brightly and directly hugged Yang Dao. His actions surprised the boy a lot. This was the opposite of how old man Theseus.

 Chapter 251 - The Delicate Balance. (2)

    Yang Dao was surprised by the man suddenly embracing him. He sighed and thought, ''I let my guard down after all this time of peace.''


    Theseus''plexion turned pale in fright. He snatched back the burly man and made him let go of Yang Dao. He screamed, "Djomdar are you out of your bloody mind you uncultured man! Do you know who is this personage in front of you? How dare you? I... Arrghhh... I will kill you." ??


    Yang Dao was even more surprised. After all, it was just a hug. Why do you have to kill him? He frowned. Laohu Bai snorted, "Humph." and the next moment everyone on the deck, except Yang Dao, fell pale.


    Theseus immediately knelt and said, "My Lady, please spare us. This sort of scene will never happen again. Please spare us. We will go away and live in seclusion."


    Watching the old man beg for another person, made Yang Dao somewhat strange in heart as well. He asked, "Baibai, stop scaring them." he turned to her and almost pouted.


    How can Laohu Bai be strict after that look? She held down the urge to chuckle and with a poker face took back the pressure. This was innatew suppression. Laohu Bai was the goddess and master of thews of light and dark. She was the protector of this realm as well, she had the supreme authority in this ce.


    Yang Dao nced at the two old people and asked, "Mister Theseus, who is this gent?"


    Theseus was surprised and forgot to introduce the man beside him to Yang Dao. Taking advantage of the situation the burly man said, "Lord, my name is Djomdar. I am the second owner of this vessel. I apologize to you for my impulsive behavior. I have heard the tales of all-powerful emissaries appear out of nowhere. When I found your attire matching the description I could not help myself. Please forgive me."


    Yang Dao being a child from the outside world where treachery ismon, asked, "Why do you judge me based on the clothes? What if I am using treachery? What if this garment is fake?"


    Theseus broke out of his stupor and said, "Lord, the insignia on your clothes is the symbol of bnce. None other than the emissary of heavens can wear it. If someone does, then the lighting whip will deal them devastation."


    Yang Dao first opened his eyes wide and then squinted sideways at Laohu Bai. He could sense that thisdy has tweaked the rules in this world. So he decided to ask herter. After all, it was a bad thing to confront yourrades in front of outsiders.


    Laohu Bai also avoided his gaze by acting as if she was admiring the scenery. outside the deck. Yang Dao sighed and said, "Sir, please stand up first. Also, Mister Djomdar can you tell me why did you hug me? I mean, hearing tales and stories cannot make you react like that."


    He was reading psychology in the otherworld and he could figure out things by the reactions of a human. Yes, the people in this sacred realm were humans, but they were reincarnations. Every human will go through his reincarnations in the realms of thews they never understood before they could again go back to the secr realm.


    These people will obviously forget about thews in the secr world and have their own lives. But if they could remember thews of heaven, then their actions with thews will determine whether they will ascend or descend. Ascension will send them to the heights of the heavens while descent will send them to the depths of hell.


    Yang Dao''s question made Djomdar flinch and the respect and awe in his eyes became even stronger. He said, "Lord, in the records, it is said that once an emissary of heavense, he or she will be able to restore the bnce of ournds. Just like how it used to be ages ago."


    "Do you mean to say that the world is imbnced?" asked the boy.


    Laohu Bai did not say anything but she was worried about how Yang Dao will deal with this situation.


    Djomdar sighed and said, "Lord, we, the kingdom of light are at war with the kingdom of the dark." in his voice, a strain of pain was lingering.


    "What do you mean? This world is at war?" Yang Dao opened his eyes wide. He asked again before anyone else can say anything, "Can you tell me the reason for this war?"


    Theseus said, "Lord, both sides are struggling to reign supreme in the world. It all started ages ago. We do not know why it started. However, you can find this in the pce of the light." a tint of hope appeared on his face.


    Yang Dao asked him how can he go to the pce of light. Theseus replied to him immediately and gave him a map as well. The boy did not wait and after taking a tour around the elemental vessel he flew away with Laohu Bai.


    He did not look back to see that the people on the vessel were kneeling in his direction and worshipping him. Laohu Bai, who had been silent for the whole time asked suddenly, "What did you figure out?"


    "A lot. The people do not know that what bnce actually is. Theseus was the solemn one but he was filled with light, while Djomdar on the surface was happy but his heart was filled with darkness.


    Second, you have made me overrated. Third, the Dao Child of the past did not do a good job here. Fourth, I am very hungry." Yang Dao replied.


    His reply was filled with both serious and funny things. Laohu Bai on the side, smiled when she heard this. The boy did not react like this deliberately. But he was getting a deeper understanding of thews with his interactions with the people. He has realized the delicate line of bnce.

 Chapter 252 - Light Food.

    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai flew in the sky for a long time, on the way Yang Dao spotted a few Elemental Vessels, but he did not board them. He saw that other than different decorations and sizes; they were all same.


    Theseus and Djomdar had told him they were merchants and their business was to allow people to travel between the two kingdoms. Despite the war going on the two kingdoms allowed civilian life to be as far from it as possible. ??


    This was the decree of thest Dao child who appeared here. Since that person could not find the solution for this situation, he/shemanded the people of the world to leave the civilians out of it and not to force everyone. They thought that the war will calm down on its own. They found a temporary bnce that if the armies and the rulers are waring, then let the civilians be peaceful with each other.


    Yang Dao asked, "Baibai, did you all not question or guide the Dao Child when they were passing on these decisions? I mean, how did they even get the title of Dao Child. They say heavens never make mistakes, so howe they all failed?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "The heavens never make mistakes, Dao. However, it provides the people with their own thinking, as the people learn, they decide. Someone will try to gain something but they will lose something as well." Her tone was calm and patient.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Cause and Effect. Well, I will try to rectify this, also, I canmand you right?"


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "Yes, you canmand me."


    The boy smiled and said, "Now, I have twomands for you. One is that you stop me from making any silly mistakes like my predecessors, and you can roast me for that. Okay?"


    "You said so yourself." said the white-haired girl.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Second, is that wend and eat food, I see a city approaching."


    Laohu Bai smiled and the two people softlynded on the ground. The city is front had tall walls, mounted with some defense weapons. A contingent of soldiers was also visible patrolling the parameters, a few people were standing outside in a queue to enter the city. Yang Dao and Laohu Bai came over and stood in the queue.


    The two attracted a lot of attention. The soldiers all stopped and suddenly the soldiers knelt, followed by the civilians. They all faced Yang Dao and Laohu Bai. The boy shook his head and said, "Please stand up. Carry on the usual operations."


    The soldiers were surprised, but in the past, they have heard that some emissaries were really humble and they did not ask for any special treatment. Soon they all stood up and one soldier said, "Lord, you can go inside the city first."


    The civilians also agreed but Yang Dao shook his head, "It is alright, we are in no hurry, but the elders and aunties can go in first." his voice and charming smile won the hearts of these simple people.


    Laohu Bai stood beside him and soon it was their turn to enter the city. The soldier on duty said, "Lord, you do not need to pay for entry."


    Yang Dao was about to ask when Laohu Bai, behind him, said, "Dao, it is fine. Let us go in."


    The boy nodded, and the two walked inside the city under the respectful gazes of the people. The soldier said, "This boy was the emissary of heavens? He sure has the charm."


    "Yeah, let''s see if he has the strength as well." said another guy.


    ...


    The city of light was the only city in the kingdom of light. It followed a circryout. It was like ayer of buildings. The outeryer was the biggest and the core was the smallest. The outermost circle was for farmers, then came businessmen, then the government and military area, and in the center, the royal pce.


    Yang Dao has been craving food and now even his stomach growled. He asked a passerby, "Excuse me, brother." his voice attracted a person who was passing from the side. He was shocked to see the clothes Yang Dao wore. Before he could react, the boy asked, "Can you tell me where I can find a ce to eat food?"


    The man pointed his hand and spoke with a stutter, "Moonlight Inn." Yang Dao thanked him and moved forward before the person knelt. He did not want these people to kneel to him, so to save himself from the repeated persuasion of making people stand it was better he vanished quickly.


    Laohu Bai understood his mood and followed him with an amused reaction. She has seen the records of how Yang Dao''s predecessors all came up with different solutions for this problem. Some would issue decrees, while some would try to avoid going out among the people. However, never has she read about a guy who would shy away from it.


    This was the difference between Yang Dao and the rest of the people. He was never eager to be treated like high and mighty. The two quickly came to the Inn, a waitress, ten years old, greeted them and led them to a table.


    The girl seemed to do not know about their status and treated them normally, much to Yang Dao''s liking. The boy asked, "Little Sister, what is your name?"


    The girl looked very adorable, with slight baby fat on her cheeks and two dimples on her cheeks. She had brownish curly hair and silver eyes. The girl smiled and said, "Jenna. What can I get you, two guests?"


    Yang Dao nodded when he saw the girl acting professionally. Yang Dao said, "Two servings of your best dish, then two servings of the best dessert, also tell me how much will it cost."


    Jenna replied, "That would be ten rays."


    Ray was the currency of the kingdom of light. Yang Dao turned his head to Laohu Bai, who blinked at him, showing that it is fine to eat here, and she has the money covered. Yang Dao nodded, and the girl went back to the kitchen to get the food.


    After ten minutes, she came back holding two big pots. She said, "This is a spicy fruit soup. It is a blend of two opposite vors please try. I will get your dessert ready." with that said she went back to the kitchen.


    Yang Dao sniffed and smiled. He said, "Baibai, this is a cold soup and I can smell a spice simr to chili kes in it."


    Laohu Bai nodded and the two people took a sip. The blend of chill and spice exploded in their mouths. Yang Dao liked it a lot. He drank the soup slowly, savoring every sip. Laohu Bai said, "Do you know why this is the best dish here?"


    The boy nodded. "A previous Dao Child left it here, probably. The dish is so good that it can be called perfect because the favors are in bnce. It was probably his effort to fix the situation in this ce."


    Laohu Bai nodded and was about to say something when the little girl arrived with two small bowls of dessert. It had a pleasant smell on it. Yang Dao asked, "What is this?"


    The girl replied, "Apple Pie." with a sweet smile on his face. The girl ced the food on the table and the two people ate it. Yang Dao closed his eyes and said, "Really, apple pie. Howe they have apples here?"


    Laohu Bai said, "One predecessor, nted them here. Now the people use it,"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "This should not have been how they handled this thing. You just entered a different world and introduced the thing that never existed or was suitable for the ce? This is also disabling this ce."


    The two people were eating suddenly they heard a loud voice, "HOW DARE YOU SMEAR MY CLOTHES." followed by a loud p.


    p


    Yang Dao looked over and he was enraged. The little girl Jenna was beaten harshly for a minor mistake. The so-called smear was two drops of curry on the shoes. The person who beat her stood up from his chair and walked towards the little girl, scaring her.


    Jenna said, "Sir, please forgive me, I did not do that on purpose."


    The man sneered and said, "You will pay me." and reached out his hand to grab the girl when a slender white palm caught his arm.


    The figure who blocked was Yang Dao. He said, "Sir, mistakes happen. You are rich and powerful, let bygones with bygones. How about I invite you for a light meal?"


    His question was polite and straight to the heart. The man did not put Yang Dao in his eyes. His gaze fell on Laohu Bai and they shone with unrestrained lust.


    He smiled at Yang Dao and said, "Brother, I ept your offer. I will take this meal. My name is Samson."


    "Yang Dao, nice to meet you." said the boy. He sent away the little girl and the three people chatted.

 Chapter 253 - Lessons Of Karma.

    Yang Dao''s action made the waitress lose her good impression of him. She thought this person was very nice at first, but when she was pped, this man did not help her but even offered a meal to the cruel man. She went inside the kitchen with a heavy face and sulky heart.


    Laohu Bai was also surprised at first, but with her understanding of the boy, she knew that this man will definitely suffer. The three people sat at Yang Dao''s table. On the surface, Yang Dao was talking to the man happily. ??


    Samson, however, was monitoring Laohu Bai. His brain was on a track of no return. He wanted to make this fly ''Yang Dao'' go away from his osmanthus cake ''Laohu Bai'' so that he can eat her. He asked, "Brother Yang, are you siblings out for travel?"


    He was trying to confirm the rtionship between Yang Dao and the girl. Thetter was about to answer when Laohu Bai interrupted, "How can I be siblings of the Young Master?"


    Samson had a spark sh in his eyes, "Oh, so this beauty is actually a ve subordinate to Brother Yang." his voice did not get pitiful but carried a cheer in it.


    Yang Dao did not wait, but focused on his soup. Samson sighed and said, "How pitiful to have a beauty like you beating a ve. How about this, I buy you from him? Brother Yang, I do not know if I can buy thisdy from you."


    The Dao Child had a mouthful of soup in his mouth. After he heard what Samson said, he directly spewed a cold geyser on Samson''s face. The scene in the inn froze. Yang Dao was, however, angry. He red at Samson and a strong aura radiated from him, then he pped Samson.


    Smack!!


    The next moment, Samson fell from the chair. Yang Dao asked, "How dare you stain my rtionship with Baibai with suchnguage?" his tone was exactly the same as how Jenna was. At this moment, the whole inn fell silent suddenly.


    The guests did not expect such a scene to take ce with the same person, but the position has changed. Samson sensed all the gazes concentrated on him. He was flushed with shame and grit his teeth. He wanted to stand up, but the force of the p was so strong that it made him dizzy. Yang Dao still held back his strength when he smacked him.


    After a few seconds, Samson stood up and with murderous eyes red at Yang Dao. He said, "How dare you p me?"


    Yang Dao raised his head from the bowl and said, "Do you need me to p you again?"


    Laohu Bai stifled a peal ofughter. She knew this would happen. Samson was about to react when an Old Man entered the inn. His presence was like a storm unleashed. The people all stood up in his respect. The old man gazed around and his eyes fell on Yang Dao and Laohu Bai.


    Samson was frozen in his ce when he saw the old man. The person walked over and came in front of the table. He did not nce at Samson, but his eyes were locked on Yang Dao''s visage. He arched his hands together and knelt on the ground as he said, "Lord, forgive this servant for arrivingte."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Elder, please do not kneel. I feel embarrassed, please stand up."


    The old man stood up amidst the shocked gazes of the people in the inn. Loahu Bai asked, "Who might you be old sir."


    The man bowed as he said, "I am Orion. Minister in the pce of light. I was informed by the soldiers that the heavenly emissary has arrived in our kingdom."


    Laohu Bai nodded and went back to eating. Yang Dao said, "Old sir, please sit down. Would you like to eat?"


    Orion was temped but then he shook his head, he said, "Lord, please enjoy your meal." in his mind, he was not qualified to sit down and eat. He turned his head and said to the people, "You all did not recognize the child of chronicles, you all wait for the judgment." his words were strong.


    It was as if not recognizing Yang Dao was a terminal crime. These people were civilians. They had enough troubles to deal with in life. How were they to expect that the child of chronicles will appear out of the blue?


    "Minister Orion, forgive us. We did not expect the lord to appear among us plebeians." a person begged as he knelt down.


    The rest also begged and kneel. The Inn staff also came forward. Jenna was about to kneel and beg as well, when Yang Dao said, "Quiet."


    Everyone looked at him and with a wave of his hand, a strong gust lifted them all up to their feet. Yang Dao said, "You do not have to kneel to me. I am a human too. You do not have to recognize me as I have done nothing great. Be free. You are pardoned."


    Laohu Bai said, "Minister Orion, they are pardoned. This is not a crime." her voice may be calm but the pressure it gave Orion was strong enough to bury him under the ground alive. The old man nodded and said, "Yes, My Lady."


    Yang Dao finished eating the desert with a bright smile on his face. He said, "This dish is nice. Baibai, shall we ask for the recipe?"


    The dessert was apple pie, but it was not simr to the one they had on earth. Laohu Bai chuckled and said, "Food hunter."


    Yang Dao smiled and beckoned Jenna close to him. The girl walked over cautiously. She asked in a low voice, "Yes, Lord."


    The Dao Child ced his head on her head gently and said, "You can call me Big Brother Dao. Drop the lord, okay. Also, I wanted to make this man feel what humility was, earlier. Otherwise, I would not have invited him to my table. Forgive me, please?"


    Jenna was surprised and emotional when she heard these words. The person in front of her was the one this entire world was afraid of and respected. Yet this same man talked to her so gently and called her sister. She wiped a tear from her face and nodded her head.


    Yang Dao looked at Samson and with a cold voice, he said, "What you do to others is what the world will do to you. You are rich, that is your fortune, but remember, wealth is a fleeting thing. You never know how you might sleep and never wake up, so what is the point of being arrogant about wealth gained by your forefathers?"


    Orion was about to speak when Yang Dao''s gaze fell onto him. Do not underestimate this smiling boy, he was a cold piece of iron for outsiders. He said, "Old Sir, the people inside this ce are all civilians. You wanted to punish them, why? Just because they did not kneel to a person they did not recognize. You are a minister and must know that every human has their own pride and own notions. Some people believe in god and some do not, but have you ever seen God acting with bias?


    You rule to serve. If someone is wrong, tell them their mistake and ask them the reason behind it. If the mistake does not hurt someone and the person is willing to ept it, they shall be forgiven. If I said that you knelt down in front of me is against my will, should I also punish you?"


    His words shocked the people. They had never looked at things in such a way. Well, rich could buy the rights to do anything they wanted. The high officials ruled over the civilians. They never thought that wealth and life were fickle so what was the point in being rich. The high officials can also be ignored by the people superior to them. So, what was all the high and mighty facade.


    Yang Dao said, "The rich and the poor fall sick all the same, they feel hungry all the same. They have same emotions and the same human body. Then what is the point of all this? Just because of someforts you are bestowed by your ancestors? Do not forget they also started from nothing and then returned to nothing.


    The purpose ofws and rules is to make everyone feel equal and protected. Do not use them as you like, glorifying things you think are great is not the purpose of thews and the rules. Respect your own seat and the others will respect you. Otherwise, they will curse your from the depth of their hearts. Condemning you to the depths of hell."


    What he spoke about were all facts of the Karma. These words carried the essence of bnce in the world. Orion bowed in respect of these words he realized how wrong his actions were. He unintentionally was about to hurt the people he was supposed to serve and safeguard.


    Laohu Bai nodded secretly with this. The Dao child had the power to influence people with his words. These words were the tool to restore the bnce of the world. Yang Dao was very proficient in using this tool.

 Chapter 254 - See Through.

    Yang Dao stopped preaching and went inside the kitchen to learn about the apple pie recipe under the surprised and awed gazes of the people. He learned how to bnce spiciness with sweetness and taught the chef a dish from Liro.


    He taught the chef how to make moon cakes using different ingredients. The chef was happy and he thanked him repeatedly. Yang Dao was all smiles, he asked Laohu Bai to pay the bill. Although the chef denied he said, "It is fine. Please do not make me indebted." ??


    Hearing this the owner did not hesitate more and epted the rays. Laohu Bai saw the little girl Jenna was favored by Yang Dao and she secretly gave her a wisp of earth element. The girl will definitely be a genius elemental in the future.


    Just as the two people were about to walk out, Old Minister Orion said, "Lord, please wait."


    Yang Dao asked, "What is it, Old Sir? Can I do something for you?" he respected the man for his age.


    Laohu Bai stood behind him silently. Surprisingly, she would only guide Yang Dao when they were alone. In front of the people, she would act like a servant, always guarding and serving him.


    Orion said, "Lord, your words glorify me. This humble one would like to extend the invitation of the queen. We would be obliged to have you in the pce." his voice was low and his back was bent.


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Very well. I shall visit the pce."


    Orion''s eyes shed with excitement. He replied, "Please." and made the gesture for him to be ahead.


    The boy nodded and walked forward with Laohu Bai half a step behind him. Orion followed two steps behind them. Yang Dao asked, "Baibai, can we find the records in the pce?"


    The records in his mouth were the books Laohu Bai said will teach him about the light and the dark. Hearing his question the white-haired girl nodded. Yang Dao nodded and they walked out of the Inn.


    ...


    Aftering out they saw a contingent of the soldiers standing on both sides of the entrance. Yang Dao stopped walking and his gaze scoured over the soldiers, he was very vignt since the unexpected hug.


    Orion walked over behind him and said, "Lord, these are the solider of the light. They are my personal guards." his voice carried a tint of pride. Although it was low but was still noticed by Yang Dao. He nodded. They were just about to take a step forward when the soldiers all nodded. They all spoke up, "We have seen the Emissary of heavens."


    Yang Dao smiled but the corner of his mouth was twitching slightly. Laohu Bai smiled as well, but her smile was the one of gloating. If not for the sake of the boy ring at her sideways along with his image she would haveughed out loud. Yang Dao waved his hand and lifted the soldiers. He said, "You people are soldiers and I am a soldier as well, do not kneel in front of anyone except your parents. You carry the hope and lives of the citizens on your shoulders. You shall be respected."


    After this, Orion then led him to the carriage standing in the distance. It was a four-wheeled carriage, pulled by four white horses, the carriage was decorated with white and golden engravings. It looked very elegant. Orion personally took the initiative to open the door for him.


    Yang Dao got up followed by Laohu Bai. Orion was thest person to climb up. The carriage was very luxuriously decorated and it had soft fur covering the seats. They sat and the carriage moved forward surrounded by the soldiers. Yang Dao gazed outside the window saw a lot of people outside on the street. They all looked at the carriage with reverence in their eyes.


    He sat silently, lost in deep thought. Laohu Bai was simr to him. She also sat beside him with her eyes closed. Orion gazed at the two of them at first he wanted to engage in conversation but he did not have any guts to disturb the two people.


    Suddenly Yang Dao leaned onto Laohu Bai''s shoulders and closed his eyes. The girl opened her eyes and smiled. She gazed at Orion and said, "Do not disturb him until he wakes up."


    Orion was shocked because Laohu Bai did not move her lips when she talked. The man hurriedly nodded. Laohu Bai made a barrier around Yang Dao just to be safe. The boy had fallen into a state of epiphany. He was thinking about what the people in this ce expected from him and gradually he started to see through the people and the mysteries of thews.


    Laohu Bai had earlier thought that he might need some tutors or hermits teaching to help him but it did not seem necessary at the moment. Yang Dao was unlike the other Dao Child who came here in the past. He had a clean mindset that he was a normal human and he did not know anything. He never thought that he knew everything about something.


    The biggest difference between him and his predecessors was that the boy had a firm belief in the sense of bnce and his instincts. This was the reason why he was able to look into the mysteriousws of the heavens.


    As Yang Dao was indulged in his epiphany the convoy entered the royal pce. Usually, the carriage would have stopped at the gates of the pce. After Laohu Bai''s instruction, Orion stepped out and told people not to be loud. He had quickly sent a foot soldier ahead to report the situation to the queen, who was now waiting for the people at the pce gate in person.


    This was the magnitude of Yang Dao''s status as the Emissary of the heavens. Orion did not get back inside the carriage and rode a horse with the Guards. He was afraid that he might disturb the Lord. He spotted the Queen standing at the Pce and controlled his horse to move faster.


    He got off quickly and said, "My Liege, the emissary of heavens has gained enlightenment. Hispanion told me not to disturb him."


    The Queen of the light kingdom was very beautiful. She canplete with Kylie Dew in terms of appearance. She heard these words and said, "This emissary is stronger than his predecessors. We must win him over. Let the carriage go directly in front of the entrance of the pce." with that said she moved her gaze back to the carriage.


    Yang Dao was unaware of what a few people were thinking about. He was immersed in a world of his own. Laohu Bai sat with him guarding him and the surroundings. A couple of hours had passed, Laohu Bai did not know how long the state of epiphany willst. She gently made Yang Daoy down on the soft seats and silently got out of the carriage.


    She spotted Orion and a prettydy standing outside the carriage and said in her cold voice, "Is the queen still here?"


    The woman standing ahead of Orion said, "I am the queen. I do not know how to address, My Lady." although she was the queen, she was aware that the woman in front of her can erase the whole pce in a wink. They had also seen the records of the heavens. Instead of the emissary of heavens, the more frightening existence was the white-haired attendant.


    The white tiger incarnations were also gender fluid. If the Dao Child was male, it would incarnate as a female, but if the Dao Child was a female the white wille along as a hunky male.


    Laohu Bai gazed at the queen and asked, "My name is only for the Child of Chronicles to use. You may call be Lady Bai."


    The queen was not displeased with her behavior and nodded with a smile. Laohu Bai continued, "Young Master is meditating, no one should approach him. Also, prepare some good food for him. He gets hungry after he wakes up from his practice."


    The Queen nodded and dispatched her handmaiden immediately. Laohu Bai asked, "What is your name? You are quite young to be the queen."


    "Lady Bai, my name is Glow. The predecessor has returned to the source untimely and for that reason, I was crowned on the throne." replied the queen.


    She looked to be in her early twenties. Also, returning to the source in her mouth meant dead. Laohu Bai nodded and said, "We will converse once the Young Master wakes up. You can go back to rest and work."


    ...


    It was only after a day when the carriage door opened again, Laohu Bai, who was sitting on a chair in a distance stood up and walked over. She looked at the boy stepping out of the carriage, her next step was in the air but it froze. She spotted the change in Yang Dao.


    His eyes were half ck and half white as if a Dao Symbol recing his pupil. Laohu Bai shivered and mumbled, "Dao, reached the realm of perfection in thews, on his own and in a short time. Maybe he can really solve the trouble here."

 Chapter 255 - Dao Eyes.

    Laohu Bai walked up to him and asked after calming her down, "Dao, did you justprehended thews."


    Yang Dao raised his head and said, "Only half of it. I need to read more to refine myprehension of the light. Then we go to experience life in the Kingdom of The Dark. Only then can Ipletelyprehend thews." ??


    His voice carried a subtle etherealness to it. He was not aware of it, but Laohu Bai could sense the Dao resonance from his actions. She heard his words and nodded. Yang Dao said, "I am hungry." he blinked his eyes and his pupil returned to normal.


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "I had the people prepare food for you earlier. Come, let us go in." she took his hand and the two people walked in.


    Yang Dao said, "Baibai, why do I see a slight glowing from your eyes?" he was confused by this sort of vision.


    At first, he thought it was because of theprehension of thews, and the entire world looked monotonous to him. However, after he controlled the pupils to return to normal, he could see that everything around him radiated a slight glow. Especially the eyes of the people. He spotted the same glow from the eyes of the guards at the pce entrance.


    Laohu Bai smiled and replied, "Innate skills of the Dao Child. Eyes of Dao. When a Dao Childprehends their first set ofws, they unlock this skill. This eye prowess allows one to see through the people''s hearts and souls.


    For instance, if you want to find out why a criminalmitted a crime, these eyes can help you look into his soul and find the answer. However, since you have not yetprehended theplete set, you can only see a dim glow. It will recede in a few minutes."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked with his hands behind his back. Laohu Bai had ced a barrier around them and to the people, they were only walking silently. He said, "Baibai it is a nice skill. I will definitely master it before the trip ends."


    The white-haired girl nodded to him. Soon, under the lead of a maid, who had met them at the pce entrance, they arrived at the dining hall. The hall was luxurious and grand. A white marble table, enough to have twenty people sit and eat, was ced in the center of the hall. Above the table, a crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling.


    The table was apanied by white chairs with golden trims on them. Yang Dao saw a beautiful girl standing as they entered the dining hall. Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, this is Her Majesty, Glow. The queen of the kingdom of light."


    Then she said, "This is my Young Master. His given name is Yang Dao."


    Yang Dao took a step forward and bowed slightly to Glow as he said, "Pleased to meet you, your majesty."


    Glow was overwhelmed when she saw this handsome Youngman. He was obviously higher than her in terms of superiority, but he still bowed to her in greeting. This was giving her face. So she quickly gathered her thoughts and was about to kneel when a strong wind lifted her body. She heard Yang Dao''s voice, "You are a representative of your whole nation. Do not kneel so easily. Also, I am not veryfortable with the prostrations. So, can we skip it?"


    The queen was overwhelmed. She nodded and said, "I apologize, My Lord." after a pause she gestured him to the head position at the table.


    The boy shook his head and said, "I am just a guest so, I will sit on the other spot." with that said, he gestured for the queen to sit down first. Then he pulled a chair and said, "Baibai." while he beckoned her to sit.


    The white-haired girl smiled and sat down on the chair. She said, "Thank you, Young Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and sat down in his own chair. He had picked this habit of pulling the chair of a femalepanion from the books he read. His action indeed made a few maids and the queen feel the need for a chivalrous man in their lives.


    Yang Dao sat downst and they ate. Glow asked, "Is the food, to your liking, Lord?"


    When has Dao ever raised his head from the dishes to reply to others? He nodded as he gorged on the food. Laohu Bai said, "He likes it. Since he is eating like that. Do not worry, please continue eating."


    Her words were calm, but her face was indifferent to the queen. The people ate contently and stood up from the table. Glow said, "Lord, your residence has been arranged. Would you like to rest now?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I would like to read the Chronicles first. As for my resident. Please have a chair set up in a pavilion. I like the open air." His words surprised the queen a bit, but it was just momentary. She quickly nodded and led the boy to the center of the pce.


    ...


    In the center of the pce, a book wasid, with dust umted on it. The book was ced on a stone stand. However, it was left unprotected. Yang Dao was about to ask when Glow spoke up. "This is the chronicle of the realm. This one records the activities of the emissary of the heavens inside the kingdom of light. This book can only be touched by an Emissary himself. Thus we could never move it to other ces and as for security. The book is indestructible, some forces have tried it already but they could not even scratch the covers."


    Laohu Bai said, "You can leave. Arrange for none of the people to disturb the Young Master when he reads the chronicle." the queen nodded and retreated.


    The white-haireddy waved her hand and formed a barrier around themselves. She stood beside Yang Dao as the boy blew off the dust from the book and turned the cover with ease. He started reading and his speed did not slow down.


    He gradually lost himself in the book, as he imagined the things his predecessors did by cing himself in their shoes. Soon, he found the ws they made in their decisions. The chronicle was a long record from the past, so how could it be finished reading in just one day?


    Yang Dao lost the sense of time. He was alternating his time between reading andprehension. Laohu Bai stood behind him, protecting him in full vignce. She has never let her guard down here. It was not like someone can attack Yang Dao, but if the imbnced people really tried and hurt Yang Dao. The realm would copse.


    These imbnced people were the biggest threat inside the sacred realm. Laohu Bai was looking around and did not know what was she thinking about.


    ...


    Feng Yun was sitting in her office dealing with some work when she suddenly raised her head and looked at the horizon. She said, "Dao, overcame the first trial." a smile appeared on her face. She looked down and continued working. As a Familiar, they could sense Yang Dao''s growth. Just like her, the other two also realized that Yang Dao had improved.


    ...


    While the three familiars outside were acting happy, Orion was making his way toward an altar. This altar was actually the ce where the ashes of the old queens were buried. The minister woulde here daily to pay his respects to the old queen. The reason was that she was his wife and Glow, was their daughter.


    He came to the altar and ced a white flower in front. He said, "Miko, the emissary of heavens has arrived. Finally, we have hope of fulfilling your dream to end the war and, along with it, the dark kingdom.


    Those barbaric people will suffer the wrath of Light. Do not worry, I will avenge you, and then I will tell our daughter about us."


    In his eyes, a flicker of madness was clear. However, it was quickly suppressed. The minister, revered by the people of the kingdom, had be imbnced. Inside his heart, the bright radiance of light had given birth to the shadiest darkness.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat cross-legged as he was reading the book. Suddenly, his body trembled and his body gave off a dim glow. Laohu Bai was watching this scene and smiled. She sighed and mumbled, "Good speed. I hope you can learn about darkness soon as well. Dao."


    After a few minutes, the dim glow receded, and the boy opened his eyes. He stood up with his sparkling eyes and asked, "How many days?"


    "Five," said Laohu Bai.


    He has beenprehending thew of light for five days. Finally, today he finished it. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let us go. Have some food, take a shower, and then we go to the kingdom of the dark."


    Laohu Bai nodded, and they moved to the courtroom to find Glow.

 Chapter 256 - Correction.

    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai walked through the corridors and came to the courtroom. Glow was sitting on her white marble throne, however, the throne was veryfortable. The whole courtyard was white, with golden trimming all over the edges and corners. A few ministers also sat in the courtroom below the throne.


    Their chairs were also made of white marble but they were half the size of that of Glow''s A guard standing outside the courtroom spoke in a loud voice, "Child Of Chronicles seeks an audience with her majesty." ??


    Actually, Yang Dao could have gone inside unannounced, but he did not want to undermine the queen in front of her people. This was equal to using his status to bully and humiliate the people. Thus, he asked the guard to announce. Glow and the rest of the ministers were surprised. They all stood up and Glow said, "Escort the Lord with due respect."


    The guard outside bowed to Yang Dao as he followed them to the inside. He bowed to the queen and Glow said, "Did you not hear when you were told to not stop the Lord from going anywhere in the pce?"


    She was angry, thinking that her soldiers and staff were irresponsible. A strong light emitted from her, making the guard tremble. Yang Dao said, "Your Majesty, this brother is not at fault. I just did not want to intrude rudely and asked him to announce my arrival."


    Hearing his words, Glow calmed down and said, "Where am I the majesty in front of the lord? Please do not embarrass me, Lord." she was returning the face Yang Dao had given her.


    The boy said, "Well, you are still the queen of the people, so you are majestic." the two people were brown-nosing each other. Glow asked, "I was wondering, why did the lord visit the courtroom?"


    "To discuss something with you, your majesty. I wonder if it is a good time?" said Yang Dao.


    The queen looked around and said to the ministers, "You all, please take a step. Since the lord wants to discuss this with me."


    The people were all old and smart they understood that the matter they talked about next is not suitable for them to hear and thus they left silently. Actually, this was not his motive when he came inside, his gaze fell on a few people. These people made him feel repulsed. He recalled what he read in the chronicles, ''The Dao Child will be repulsed by those who side with selfish desires.


    These people were all imbnced in their souls. Thus, he changed his n and first talked to Glow. Now that the people all walked out. Yang Dao said, "Your majesty, do you know that extreme light gives birth to darkness and the darkness can also give birth to the Light?"


    Glow nodded and Yang Dao said, "Something like that is going on in this entire realm. What do you n to do.?"


    The queen asked him in confusion, "Lord, what do you mean?"


    Yang Dao said, "The people in your courtroom had some imbnced people among themselves." his words shocked the queen. She was a person who believed in the power of light. How can these people be imbnced?


    She asked, "Lord, how can that be possible?"


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "May I?" he extended his hand towards her. Glow did not know what he intended to do, but she ced her palm in his. The next moment, she could see how everything in the world emitted a slight glow.


    Yang Dao said, "What you see is the light and the dark people have. Everyone in this world has bnced qualities. Now please take a note of how some people emit glow higher or lower than the rest. These people are called imbnced.


    To restore them to bnce, one would need to either extinguish their wishes or make them wish for something. Only when people realize things by themselves, can they restore the bnce within themselves, which will restore the world."


    His words fell silent and Glow calmed down. She took back her hand and asked, "Lord, is there a way to make the people understand?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "This will require further investigation. I can only hope that you take back the control of your people and also, order the military on the borders to a ceasefire. Do not attack the forces of the dark."


    Glow nodded. She found nothing wrong with this proposal, but she asked, "Lord, whom should I trust?"


    The context of this question was that she needed at least someone to help her. The boy said, "Call back your people."


    Following his instructions, Glow called back the people. After a casual introduction, they all left. They were grateful that the Child Of Chronicles was interested in meeting them. Yang Dao took a few names. She asked, "Lord, why do you not call out Orion? Is he also imbnced?" her voice was shivering.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Yes. However, he can regain his bnce if you can help him."


    Glow was surprised by these words. She did not know what this handsome boy meant when he said this. She asked, "What do you mean, Lord?"


    Yang Dao told her the true identity of Orion. The people of the light kingdom used a system for childbirth. Every pregnantdy will gather in a hospital. They have one such hospital in the whole kingdom, especially for childbirth. Even the royalty was no different. After giving birth to the child, the mothers wille back home alone,ter the children will grow up in an institution that will treat them all fairly.


    The children will receive an education based on their skills and talents. So it will ensure that every child is perfect in their job. This system would require sacrificing their own child, but after the children are fifteen years of age, they will be randomly allotted to families.


    Suppose, if a child grows with medical skills, he or she will be fostered by a family of doctors. Not a lot of mothers were willing for such a sacrifice and thus this kept the poption in control as well. It may be fate that Glow was assigned to her original family, but the queen''s husband could nevere in front of the people, as the queen of light was a maiden.


    Loopholes and contradictory system policies caused this world to shift from the point of bnce. The previous Dao Child never corrected the mistakes their predecessors made. Thus, Yang Dao took it by himself.

 Chapter 257 - Corrections. (2)

    Yang Dao finished talking to Glow and came to the dining room. The pce did not have a shortage of food and you can eat anything anytime. So he spent some time eating and recover. Laohu Bai had been greatly alerted this whole day.


    Tomorrow they will be leaving for the kingdom of the dark. The day went by very quickly and Yang Dao spent his time walking around the city He liked the atmosphere here. The clean and fragrant roads well maintained traffic. However, the boy still found some things odd. Such as thews of how to dress or how to act in public. This was something people discovered by instinct and not by books.


    These things were taught by the elders and anyway every human had the right to wear the clothes they like, what was going on here with the imposingws. So, Yang Dao decided to correct what was not fitting in the scene. To do this, he asked Glow to call for a meeting with all the ministers and to arrange the meeting in the public.


    ...


    In the square, in front of the pce, a huge crowd was gathered. They were all looking at the square pedestal set up in the center. At this moment, on the pedestal sat Glow, Orion, Laohu Bai, and the fellow ministers.


    Glow motioned and Orion stood up from his seat he said, "Calm down, please. The child of Chronicles arrives." this was something the royalty insisted on doing. They did not want Yang Dao to appear on the pedestal in a mundane manner. However, their method was too high profile so Yang Dao said, "I will drop from the sky."


    They all agreed when they saw Yang Dao doing something he did not like for them. They cannot be too pushy to the Dao Child, can they? So now just as the old man was done speaking a figure slowly glided down from the sky.


    Yang Dao had beautiful azure wings on his back. When he touched down the people all knelt in reverence. They have people who can fly but not with such beautiful wings. The boy sighed and with a wave of his hand all the people stood up from the ground. He said, "Thank you all foring over today."


    The people all pped their hands breaking into thunderous apuse. Yang Dao waved his hands and said, "Please calm down."


    His words were like the words of heaven. The people followed them with no hesitation. They immediately stopped and the hall became quiet. Yang Dao almost cried at this scene. He took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    He took out a coin in his hand and said, "What I have in my hand is a coin. This coin represents this realm. Just like this coin the realm also has two sides. However, the difference between the coin and the realm is that while the coin is in harmony, the realm is in chaos" he paused. His words send tremors among the people.


    They did not expect that a simple coin can show them an example of the realm they all live in. On the pedestal, Orion and the other imbnced were surprised to hear this. Yang Dao spoke again, "A coin has two sides because it needs two sides. One head and one tail. Just like humans, if we all had no legs but one head, will we evolve?


    Simrly, the realm has two sides, The light kingdom, and the dark kingdom. What you need to understand is that there is nothing different between the humans on the two sides. They all have two eyes, two ears, one nose, etc. What they have is a different mindset toward life.


    But I do not understand how different thinking on the grounds of a war? Some people like to eat meat, while some like fruits. Some like to dance in public, while some like to be alone. Why is it so difficult to live together? In harmony and bnce like the coin?"


    Orion spoke up, "Lord, do you mean to say that we made a pact with the kingdom of Dark?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You misunderstood me, Minister Orion. What I mean is to make harmony inside yourself. If you are not in bnce how can your world be in bnce?"


    The old man was stunned and nodded. However, his eyes were shing. Yang Dao spoke again, "The imbnce inside us is formed by the loopholes we ourselves created. For example, thew of child upbringing."


    His words shook the people but the boy did not give them the time to absorb it. He continued, "Thew states that every mother-to-be should give birth to their child in a special hospital, to ensure that the talents of their child will get them the opportunity they need to have a sessful life. Thisw also stimtes fair conduct and treatment. Am I correct?"


    The people subconsciously nodded. Yang Dao spoke, "How can a mother stay happy and calm with herself when she, after nurturing a baby with her blood and love for months inside her, have to give it up for a period of fifteen years? Coincidently they may get allotted a child that is their own by the system but is everyone so lucky?"


    The people shook their heads sideways, they agreed that not everyone was so lucky. Glow on the stage was trembling slightly. Even Orion had his eyes wide open. He could not believe that Yang Dao was going to make a change in thew that has haunted him for ages.


    Yang Dao said, "Why can thew not ensure equal treatment to the children and still give them the opportunity they need to have a sessful carrier, while they live with their parents? Some may think that since you are a doctor your child should be a doctor too. But that is not how the world works. Not all the fingers in your own hand are the same, how can your children be the same.


    Let them have the freedom to excel in the fields they have the talent to. This way you will have your child grow up in front of your eyes and be happy for them and with them."


    He paused and said, "Do you not think, this can solve a lot of problems?"

 Chapter 258 - Invoke.

    Yang Dao asked the people who supported him, and the majority yelled yes in favor. The boy kept on talking about differentws and making amends with them. The voices kept growing. Laohu Bai was getting more and more agitated.


    She was happy that Yang Dao was restoring the bnce of the people, but she was worried too. You cannot salvage everything after damage. Destruction leads to construction and vice versa. So her fear was not out of ce in this situation. Rebuilding a monument has its own risks.


    Suddenly, Yang Dao stopped speaking, and he asked, "Do not just follow whatever I tell you is right. If anyone thinks that you have something to add to my suggestions, then do it. The society is run, not only by the ministers and the royalty but by the civilians as well."


    His words made the people respect him even more. They did not think that the fabled child of chronicles will actually ask them for their advice. Suddenly, a shout echoed in the crowd.


    "Lord, by doing all this, you will change our ways. These ways are all set by our and your predecessors. Do you not think it will be disrespectful to them?"


    Everyone turned to the source of the noise and found a middle-aged man. This man had a scar on his face. The aura emitted by him was baleful. Yang Dao guessed he must be a soldier in his posture.


    He smiled and shook his head. Then he replied, "This process is an improvement. The day we stop improving is the day the world will perish. Do your parents not want you to excel and be better than what they were in their youth? Do they not instill their learnings to us since childhood to make us grow more? The same is with thews.


    None of you can read the chronicles otherwise you would know that only the first page itself says, if you think that the change you will do can bring out a better oue, then change it. Sir, the past is history, the future is a mystery. However, the things we do today, in the present, will determine if the future will be a gift or misery."


    His words shook the man, and he nodded. He calmed down and believed in what Yang Dao said. The people all came forward and make contributions to the discussion. Glow also did not shy away from this. She epted some and denied some. After all, not everything was suitable to be seen as an improvement but just as she was afraid of making the people unhappy.


    Yang Dao came to her rescue. What he did was to point out the loopholes in the rejected suggestions and then he improved them and had a separatew established ordingly. However, not everything was strawberries and rainbows. The boy dered punishments for the crimes of corruption, infidelity, and inhumane acts. The punishments shocked the people.


    They were scared from just hearing it. Since he preached bnce, he also introduced the concept of equity. He told them how equity is better than equality. The people were skeptical at first but as he kept on talking, the people all epted his suggestion. It was not all that easy after all the counter questions were hard to say.


    Yang Dao used pure logic to make the people ept why equity was better than equality. The sun was about to set when he said, "Now wee to the finalw. Thisw is actually only known to the royalty and the ministers. However, I would say that thisw is should be known to the people. They should know what sacrifices have been made by their queens in the past."


    Before he could continue, he was interrupted by Orion. "Lord, please don''t do this. Thisw must not be unveiled."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Minister Orion, do you wish your daughter to suffer the same grief and pain as her mother?" his voice was low but the people have all been paying attention to what he would say so they naturally heard it. To the civilians, Orion was a hermit who has never married, so how can he have children.


    Orion was shocked to hear these words. None knew about this, except for the queen and him. The two have never even met after that night. The man dedicated his life to helping her run the kingdom to the best of his abilities. They would always act like colleagues and nothing else in front of the world and even after the courtroom is adjourned, they would stay like this. However, they loved each other from the depth of their hearts.


    They were both ssmates when they were being trained in the institution until Glow''s mother was sent to the pce as the daughter of the king and queen. The love story was not short. Orion was shocked and Yang Dao said, "The queen is a human being and she also needs to be loved and taken care of. In the annuls of the past, I found out that the people glorified their queen as a goddess of light.


    The goddess was a maiden and she could not be touched by the mortal men. However, she could still bear offspring. Have you never thought about why the offspring is a woman? Earlier, when thisw was established, the queen was a maiden, but one queen thought thisw was unjust and she changed thisw.


    Her reason was, "As a woman myself, if I take away someone else''s child. I cannot live with myself." So, she made a few changes. She married a man secretly and the two people came together to bear a child. After the queen was confirmed to have be pregnant. She ceased all connections with the man.


    She sacrificed her own child to make thew equal. That same sacrificial act is being followed over the ages. A queen is also a human like you. She is not a goddess. However, the people who deprived her of her humanity sure look like demons to me."


    His words set off a storm among the people. Yang Dao said, "I ask you, why is the queen deprived of humanity? Why is she not allowed to fall in love? Why can she not have a family and still be the queen? Are all the gods above celibate? Tell me."


    Thest two words were a shout, and with his shout, the wind blew around, shaking the people a little. The Dao Child could invoke the light, but he can also invoke the darkness of destruction.

 Chapter 259 - Mirror.

    Yang Dao was disying the emotions Orion was going through at this moment. The old minister still had a great control over himself. Someone else in his ce would have broken down. The man was also very loyal to his mate, the former queen. Unlike some of his predecessors.


    The child of chronicles yelled at the masses with endless anger contained in his eyes. The people were scared. While some people realised that their assumption of the queen being a goddess was bad and simrly there were some stubborn lumps, who thought that the the child of chronicles was uttering total bull shit.


    Yang Dao sensed this and said in a deep voice, "If you need proof then I shall prove it to you."


    Just as his voice dropped, he waved his hand and the whole world lost it''s color. The people were stunned. They saw the world bing a sketch of ck and white lines. While some were clear some were blurred with the hue of white and ck.


    Yang Dao said, "Look at your queen. Do you see that she is made of the same lines as you are?"


    The people looked at Glow, who sat on her chair above the pedestal. They did not find any difference in her sketch. It was simr to them, ck lines drawing a shape in the white void.


    Suddenly a person among the flock of sketches spoke up, "The Child or chronicles still have his original colors, and, when did that tiger appeared on the pedestal."


    The people all saw Yang Dao standing in his original colors. Those who believed in him found their belief restored, however, when was it so easy?


    A harsh shout sounded from the crowd, "sphemy! This is all illusion. How can the world loss color but he cannot?"


    The owner of the voice was a blurry character. Yang Dao smiled and said, "Can your goddess break this illusion?"


    Laohu Bai, who was in her tigeress form, thought to herself, ''Dao, did notprehend thews of light but he used the light toprehend the dark?''


    If not for scaring the people, she would have yelled out loud. Her heart was a stormy sea at this moment. She never thought such a thing would happen.


    This boy was really different from his predecessors, they have never used the counter forces. What Yang Dao showed earlier was a neutral state of his, he was only revealing thews of darkness right now, by standing against the followers of light and his aim was to counter bnce it all.


    The blurry man caught a hint of provocation in the question. He yelled, "How dare you, ounder, question our goddess? She can break your illusion at a whim. You are just a clown jumping on a beam in front of our goddess."


    Yang Dao tilted his head and started chuckling. The chuckleter turned into aughter. This sort of arrogantughter has never been a part of his nature or habits. He lifted his head to the skies as heughed.


    HAHAHAHAHA...


    As heughed, Laohu Bai became worried, if Yang Dao himself entered the state of imbnce in his effort to counter these people, it would be even more devastating.


    ...


    Ryu Jinshi was in the gym when he sensed Yang Daoprehending thews of the dark. He put the barbell back on the rack and set up on the bench. He mumbled, "Dao is walking on the edge."


    ...


    Suddenly theughter stopped and Yang Dao spoke calmly, "So, why has she not broken my illusion till now. What is she waiting for?"


    The blurry shadow was stunned, but the imbnce can not be countered so easily. So the figure said, "Your majesty, please, break this illusion."


    Hearing this, the other stereotypical people also jumped in. They all, started to plea Glow, to break this illusion. Yang Dao said, "Your majesty, please break it."


    Glow stood up from her seat. While some people were happy, some people were skeptical about it. Thedy said, "I apologize, but I do not have such prowess. The child of chronicles is correct. I am a human. A human, who will bleed if cut, cry if hurt. I am a human like you all, born from the dust to be dust."


    Yang Dao nced back at the people who begging the queen just now and asked, "Still not believe it? Very well, you all are much wiser than the rest, right? Now I ask you, why would the goddess change and let her offspring ascend the throne? Why would she, an immortal goddess cannot rule over the kingdom for centuries or millennium? If a goddess is not even immortal, what is the use of being a goddess at all?


    The people could not provide a counter after this. Come on, still not epting the facts will just make them swallowed by those who believed in Yang Dao.


    Even if they were imbnced they were all facing a lot of people who had restored their beliefs and started to seek a new bnce. Yang Dao'' idea was not against them but they did not think it was in line with their ideology as well.


    The crowd fell silence and Yang Dao said, "Your queen, Glow, happens to be one of those people who were luckily alloted to their own parents. Minister Orion, paid with his blood, sweat and countless tears to make a better kingdom for you, what did he ever recieve? Sacrifice of his family? Sacrifice of the person he loved more than himself? Do you know what it is like to be close to the one you love yet never be able to have any acknowledgement?


    You do not. Because what is important for you is to glorify this human being you address as your queen and then pray to her like she is a god.


    Shame on you, shame on you for depriving someone of their humanity, their love, their happiness. You think I will be able to stop a war that you started out of your own ignorance. You are fools and so were your and mine predecessors. Look up, the sky is filled with twinkling stars in the dark sky. Are you standing here trying to say that you are better than the entrie universe?


    You all are more dark than darkness, after all, in face of light the dark disappears yet your stereotypical ideas and traditions do not adapt with times. Fools to believe that one person with a title can be the master of your destinies. Humph."


    The entire speech was done in one breath, practically. The people were silent. It was as if no one was present in the square. They were all contemting, whether they were all correct or not. On the other side, Yang Dao sat down on the pedestal to meditate and calm his mind. He was aware that he was losing control of himself to the darkness, that heprehended.


    Darkness representative the negative thoughts of people, such as arrogance, greed, disdain, shame, and rage. At this moment Yang Dao was going through allt his and he wanted to control himself before he waspletely overwhelmed with thews of darkness.


    After a long silence, one of the normal sketches said, "Lord, I apologize for my folies. I apologize for not being able to adapt and see the ws in my thinking."


    This person was none other than the one who used Yang Dao of casting an illusion. The moment his ideas began to move towards the bnce, the vision started to restore to normal. It was not only him but all the masses. These people all, despite being normal, had never seeked bnce.


    Now that their bnce was restored, they were all finally able to look at the world as it was. Yang Dao had be a mirror. His words had brought back the people.


    At this moment, Laohu Bai looked around and she red at Orion, the old minister was struggling. He was struggling to restore his bnce. However, he was unable to do so. He remembered that the old queen wished for the people to eradicate the darkness.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "Minister Orion, do you think that your wife, the old queen was a person, who would wish for the ughter of unarmed civilians? Would she wish for the death on infants? Tell me was she a person who wanted to restore the bnce to the world to destroy it by painting it in one color?"


    After hearing this, the old man knelt on the ground. Following him the whole popce under the pedestal knelt. They all were showing their grievance and penance to him by doing this.


    Yang Dao was about to wave his hand and make them stand up when Laohu Bai spoke in his mind, "Let them learn. They respect you, not for your title but your deed. This is what you have earned. A human''s deeds can make him a god, Dao. You have be their mirror, let them remember this."

 Chapter 260 - Follow Up.

    After the people knelt on the ground. Yang Dao and Laohu Bai said nothing. He watched the people kneel on the ground as their bnce restored. The boy waved his hand, and the world restored its color. He said after a while, "It is time that I go to the Kingdom of Dark. I hope that the army of your kingdom can hold back and not provide fuel to the me of wars."


    What happened in the square today may not be known to many people. But the dialogues of the Child of Chronicles and the masses were a topic of public knowledge. So they will spread throughout the kingdom in the morning. The queen will publish the annals. Or the people will talk by themselves.


    This has been a rule throughout the history of the realm. As soon as the Child Of Chronicles changes thews for the betterment of the people, the rulers will publish the records and then have them circted throughout the kingdom.


    Glow, who was kneeling beside Old Minister Orion, said, "None of the forces of Kingdom of Light will start the attack now, Lord. We will now only move to protect our kingdom."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you. I will call you to the peak of the twilight mountain. Once I have finished my visit in the Kingdom of The Dark." with that said, he waved his hand and gradually floated in the air. Laohu Bai followed him quickly.


    It was unknown who shouted first, but the whole horizon erupted with the chants of, "LONG LIVE THE LORD. HAIL THE LORD."


    The boy ignored all this. At this moment, he was on the edge of losing his own bnce. Also, he was aware of his own vulnerability at this moment, so how can he let this go won and keep affecting him? He bent the air and his body moved through the void like a bullet. Laohu Bai knew what he was doing. At this moment, he needed a ce where nobody would know him and affect his mindset.


    However, it was easier said than done. At this moment, Yang Dao was very close to getting influenced by the dark side of thews and lost his bnce and himself within the struggle until and unless a miracle happens, can bring him back to the center. In this condition, he was going out to visit the ce where thews of darkness were in power.


    The concept of light and dark was not only positive and negative but also, order and chaos. While the kingdom of light worked with the order, the kingdom of darkness was filled with chaos. How would Yang Dao pick out the order in such chaos, that was his trial?


    ...


    Two figures traversed through the void in silence. Only a wave of wind current was left behind them, making soft howling and whooshing sounds. Laohu Bai sighed and said, "Dao, calm down."


    Yang Dao replied to her, "I want to calm down, but I am afraid of what is going inside me. I cannot sit down in meditation for some unknown reason. My focus is inclining towards the darkws. What should I do, Baibai?" his voice was filled with helplessness. He did not know how to calm himself down.


    Laohu Bai said, "Let us go to the twilight peak. We will race there. How about? Still got your skills?" she wanted to rx his mind and the best way was to give him somethingpetitive. What she did was exploit the innate nature of the boy. Competitiveness.


    Yang Dao nodded and the next moment the two people exchanged nces. Laohu Bai said, "You can only fly as high as one hundred meters in the sky. Any higher, and you lose by default. Okay?"


    The boy gazed at her smiling face and nodded in understanding. The two peoplended on the crown of a tree. Laohu Bai bent down and plucked a leaf from the top and said, "This leaf will be our starting signal. When it vanishes from the sight. That is when we start. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay. Why are we doing this?"


    Laohu Bai smiled amusedly and said, "You will figure it out in the end at the finish line." with that said, she blew on the leaf and the leaf flew through the void, and after a few seconds, it descended and blended in the green forest.


    Yang Dao''s figure that was standing on the crown of the tree vanished immediately. Laohu Bai was not losing out. She was even a blink quicker than him today. The two rode the air currents and whooshed to their destination.


    It was not all easy for Yang Dao, Laohu Bai was the goddess of the earth element and but hermand over the other three elements after converting the source energy was not low either. She could change the scenery if she unlocked her full potential and even destroy a world with ease.


    How can Yang Dao level up to her so quickly if she did not hold back or allowed him to get ahead of her? This was what she did today. She did not let him win with ease. Every time he caught up to her. She would raise her strength and take the lead by a few meters.


    Yang Dao would burn his source energy faster than usual to at least catch up to her. Laohu Bai saw this, but she did notment. It was not her duty to tell him how to use his energy or what was the bigger thing here. The two people tread the sky and soon they came to the vast clearing of the twilight peak.


    Laohu Bai won the race with ease. She saw Yang Daonding a little roughly than his usual touchdowns, and asked, "What did you learn when you raced Dao?"


    The boy said while panting, "That you are too strong, Baibai? Have you been holding back against me always?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled and said, "Not every time, when you defeated me in sparring, I was actually doing my best, but you won on your own. Same with the car ride. The familiars exist to make you strong and not to feed your ego. You are the child blessed by the heavens and loved by nature. You can do all the things you want too, as long as you put your mind to it.


    What I meant to ask you was, except for the strength difference, what else did you learn? Did you not notice how you were focused on the race only and did not notice a couple of elemental vessels passing by us? Did you not notice how your potential converted into power when you were consuming your source energy to catch up with me?


    You pushed yourself past your limits and reached a new level of strength within such a short time. Did you not learn the changes in your body as you moved?"


    Yang Dao was surprised by all the things she said to him. He actually did not know what happened to him in the race. Now that she pointed it out and he subconsciously looked inside him, he found that his source energy was denser, lustrous, and refined.


    Suddenly, something clicked to him. He mumbled, "The reason we were racing was for me to learn the changes inside me and also, toprehend that my will decides whether or not I can focus. It is good you be cautious, but that does not mean I should lose my self-confidence."


    He gazed up at Laohu Bai, who smiled at him and sighed. Then he said, "What will I do without you guys?"


    Laohu Bai did not answer but smiled with content. However, what happened next surprised her. Yang Dao bowed and said, "Thank you for your impartations."


    Laohu Bai bowed in return and said, "It is my purpose to serve you, Sire." a hint of ethereal voice reflected from the sound. Inside the realm of Light and Dark, thedy was possessed by the White Tiger. The heavenly creature surfaced when Yang Dao needed help, and at this moment, he could indeed use some help.


    The two people stood facing each other, and the boy said, "I shall meditate and merge my gains."


    Laohu Bai replied, "I shall guard by your side, Sire." and the next she turned into a white tiger that was smaller than what she was outside the realm but still thrice bigger than the tigers on Liro.


    Yang Dao did not sit down butid down on the ground. His hands crossed under his face, and his body was rxed. Now he focused on sorting out his thoughts and keep the chaos in order. To solve the trouble outside, one must solve the trouble inside.


    The white tiger sat down beside him on all four legs. Her ears would flicker from time to time, monitoring the surroundings while her eyes were half-closed. The scene was a standard depiction of serenity.


    ...


    Feng Yun, Atsuji Kurogame, and Ryu Jinshi sat down with each other in thewn pavilion having tea and they sensed a wave of peace washing over them, and the old man said, "The Young Master haspleted the first half. He can do the second half as well. When hees back, it will be time for him to judge the New Dawn."


    The other two nodded. Feng Yun nced at the two leopards in the garden and said, "He will have some gains as well." what she meant was by the growth of the two leopards.

 Chapter 261 - Recognition.

    Yang Dao meditated and restored his own center. While he was immersed in meditation, reaching the point of inner peace. This state was called infinite zero. A human brain was capable of giving birth to unlimited thoughts within a moment. However, he was not controlling them at the moment. When infinite thoughts moved uncontrolled, the human mind could not focus and thus returns to zero.


    This zero state of his mind was what letting him regain his grip over the situation. The subtle breeze on the summit caressed his hair. The White Tiger sitting beside him raised her head in tandem with Yang Dao opening his eyes. The boy nced at her and smiled. The White Tiger nodded her head and asked, "Sire, shall we go to the Kingdom of the dark."


    The boy stood up and nodded. He cast a gaze on the wild and wide horizon. The White Tiger glowed with green light and then Laohu Bai appeared in her ce. The two people floated in the air and then vanished.


    Their destination was the kingdom of the dark. While passing over the skies, Yang Dao noticed the two armies standing in front of each other. He stopped moving forward, and said, "Baibai, do you also feel that the army of the dark kingdom still does not want to stop the attack. However, what is holding them back?"


    The difference between the two sides was obvious. While the kingdom of Light had their army standing in discipline and order. The Dark Kingdom''s army looked like they were a gathering of thugs and desperadoes. The formations were a chaos.


    Laohu Bai said, "The reason that they are being restrained is because of the rules set by the Dao Child, who visited here in the past. The first Dao Child set a rule that once a Dao Child starts taking actions both sides shall cease all assaults. This is a rare period of peace for the two armies. The two kingdoms have almost half their poption forced into battle. While the kingdom of Light follows themands of the Dao Child obeidently the dark kingdom follows it with force."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean by force? Do I need to beat them into submission?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "Indeed, since you are entering their kingdom from the side of the light kingdom, you are needed to show them the strength to make them fear you and only when you have defeated them will they all willingly follow your words."


    Yang Dao sighed and asked, "Do I need to defeat them all? Their are thousands of people. How am I supposed to fight with them all?" he was not afraid of fighting but dealing with such a big number was too much for him at this moment. After all, he only had one element under control."


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "Take out the imbnced in the army if you wish for. The bnced already follow you."


    Yang Dao nodded and descended to the ground. He was very decisive to descend. Laohu Bai dyed for a moment as she mumbled, "Now is the time you earn the experience for actualbat."


    She had deliberately asked him to fight with the army. They had to fight in the pce of the Dark Kingdom. But the king of the Dark nation was a battle hardened man, and he was not someone Yang Dao can face from the get go. That is why Laohu Bai encouraged him for this method.


    ...


    Yang Dao slowly floated in the air between the two armies, The army of the light kingdom knelt on the ground. With a wave of his hand and the whole army suddenly felt as they were being blown away by the child of chronicles. However, they were all just pushed to stand up.


    Yang Dao faced the army of the dark kingdom with his hands behind his back. He said, "I heard you all want me to prove my strength to you?"


    The army of the dark kingdom was surprised and then the chaos erupted. The whole army exploded with the chants, "Fight, Fight, Fight."


    The chant was as if the skies thundering. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Very well."


    Hended on the ground and his figure shed. He was already in front of the first line of the army. He started to fight with his normal strength. His fistsnded on the temple of a Dark Troop, knocking him down perfectly. Then he began to fight, without using his source energy or bending the elements.


    He skillfully used the principals of hard and soft on the people he attacked and those who attacked him. The whole thing surprised the army of the light kingdom. Laohu Bai stood on the ground between the two armies. She said, "Your left fist iscking power, make itpact.


    She was coaching the boy in his skill with the hands. Then after Yang Dao had taken down the first hundred or so down, he encountered a strong enemy. The person on the other side saidm "Step back, I would like to duel with the emissary of the heavens."


    Yang Dao looked at this man and found that his attire was a little different than the rest of the people. He asked, "Are you an officer among them?"


    The man nodded and said, "You have a good eye. I am the officer among them. I am called is Achilles. How about it? Shall we fight?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the man said, "Choose your weapon."


    The Dao Child shook his head and said, "Only if you can make me draw the weapon, will I draw it." his voice was calm. However, it looked like arrogance to the other people.


    The supporters of Achilles started to shot off their mouth and bad mouthed Yang Dao. Achilles waved his hand and they quite down. The man said, "Very Well, then Let us fight."


    With that said his figure vanished. Yang Dao punched forward and with a bang it collided with Achilles'' fist. Thetter backed off by two steps. Yang Dao also took a step back from the after shock. He never had the habit to underestimate his enemy, and this time he used the source energy in his body to fight with him.


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow. Although, he held his force back, he did not expect the other party to be the same. Achilles on the other side had a simr expression on his face. He also did not expect Yang Dao to be so strong. The two man seemed to have understood their emotions and they started to smile and then the brawl began.


    <em>BANG... BANG...BANG...</em>


    It was as if the ground is set with explosives. While Laohu Bai nodded in approval, the armies on both sides were surprised and found it unbelievable. Achilles was a man, who could kill a whole toon alone, yet Yang Dao, a child, canpare to him in power. This was not something they could see daily.


    As they fought, Yang Dao started to be stronger. They were using their fists topare, but suddenly Achilles jumped and tried to deliver a round house kick to Yang Dao. Was it that easy for him to do so?


    No, Yang Dao ducked and as soon as Achillesnded, a strong fist made contact with his sides.


    <em>BANG...</em>


    The strong punch was delivered to Achilles''s liver. The next thing was the strong man of the dark kingdom to barf out his breakfast in front of his troops. Yang Dao fought him with patience and just when Achilles took the gamble to hit him down, the boy also took a chance to counter him and settle the match.


    After the blow, Yang Dao tok two step backs and said, "Do you wish to continue?"


    Achilles coughed and spat out the not so good taste in his mouth on the ground and said, "I wish I could continue, but thatst blow almost killed me. Thank you for your mercy, Lord." with thest word he knelt on the ground followed by all his subordinates.


    It was not that he was weak, but during the match Yang Dao''s strength improved a lot. Achilles was just a highmanding officer of the first front, there were many strong people behind him. He had not yet broken through the third stage of elemental cultivation. That is also a reason why Yang Dao did not bend the wind while fighting.


    With this duel the people all recognized Yang Dao''s strength and they calmed down. In the past, duel with the normal troops, Yang Dao had subdued a lot of imbnced people and now that he had defeated Achilles. They had recognized his strength.


    Laohu Bai nodded andnded beside him. She said, "Do you wish to stay here and learnbat?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I need to go and read the chronicle in the dark kingdom. The rest is forter."


    After all, this was his motive toe here. Not to be a martial tycoon.

 Chapter 262 - Light Of The Dark.

    After defeating Achilles, Yang Dao sat down in the camp where Achilles stayed. He asked, "Why do you people not follow the discipline of war?"


    His question meant why did the army of the dark kingdom did not follow the system of formations and moved like a swarm. He could not understand how these people could even survive. Although the swarms can disrupt the formation, yet still the formations are more efficient in dealing damage.


    Imagine 100 archers split in a group of two and they can fire fifty arrows every second. They do not have to aim, it just fires them at the swarm of people. If even half of them hit the target, that is equal to fifty enemies down.


    Achilles said, "We have never thought about it like this. So, I cannot answer you. However, when a swarm charges forward to face the enemy, it intimidates them perfectly. Thus, we have always followed such a pattern." His answer sounded vague, but it was the crudeness they had inherited from their predecessors.


    Yang Dao nodded and after drinking water, he stood up. Achilles nced at him in askance and asked, "What is it, Lord?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Dao said, "Nothing, it is time for me to go to the civil settlement. I would like to experience what it is like there."


    Achilles said, "I wish you a pleasant journey, lord."


    With that, he led Yang Dao and Laohu Bai outside the camp and the two people flew away. A soldier behind Achilles asked, "Commander, why did you not use your sword?"


    Thetter smiled and said, "He would have defeated me without a weapon, then. In the duel, his potential was exploding, and he was growing tremendously. When he faced off against the hundred soldiers, his moves became sharper. He is a creation, that will grow stronger as he fights. You can imagine the horror of that? If I y against him with my sword, will he not grow even more terrible?"


    The soldier nodded and said, "What you say might not be wrong, even so, you should have given him some pressure."


    Achillesughed out loud as he heard this. Give pressure to the emissary of heavens. Who was holding back almost half his actual strength against him? Good joke.


    ...


    Laohu Bai flew beside Yang Dao and asked, "Why did you not fight with more people?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I am standing on the edge. Until the bnce has been gained. I would like to avoid such situations. Winning and brawls will incline my heart toward the darkness. I would like to y it safe." his voice was calm but Laohu Bai knew the brief look surfaced on his face when he was fighting with those people.


    Winning in duels was a feeling everyone loved. Yang Dao was not different. He was a teenager and when he was fighting, the winning was making him excited. This dueling with the troops was a two-way test. One was to get his strength recognized by the troops of the dark side, and made them calm down.


    The second part of the test was to control himself for getting influenced by the negative emotions generated from the win or lose. Arrogance, overconfidence, and disheartened, all are negative emotions. As a Dao Child, she should have these things inside him in a bnced quantity.


    The two people flew in the sky, gazing down on the roads, observing the atmosphere of the kingdom of darkness. Here everything was extreme, it was as if Yang Dao had entered a ce of anarchy.


    Hended outside the city gate and came over with Laohu Bai. His arrival had caused a lot of hubbubs. The people recognized him based on his clothing. The civilians from the kingdom of light knelt while the citizens of the dark ignored him. The contrast was too striking. However, Yang Dao liked this setting.


    After two days, he finally revealed a smile sincerely. It was as if flowers bloomed in the desert. Laohu Bai secretly let out a breath she has been holding. She was afraid that Yang Dao may restrict him too much.


    The city infrastructure was like the one they visited earlier. Simr circr buildings around the pce. However, there was no traffic. When Yang Dao enquired, he discovered the king had made three circr roads, and four intersecting paths as the roads only for traffic, the rest of the pathways were limited to the pedestrians.


    Yang Dao did not understand the reason for this, but listening to a passerby he found out that the king doesn''t allow the people to use private vehicles, he confiscated them all, now only a public transportwork is avable. There were two reasons behind this move. One was to make everyone have a sense of equality and the second was to save money on road repair.


    The king was a money-grubber, they said. Yang Dao noticed that there were fewer imbnced people in this kingdompared to the Kingdom of Light. They all could do what they aspired to, and wear whatever they deemed to be worthy.


    The police in this kingdom were more rigorous than the army on the borders. The people in both the kingdoms were practitioners, while the citizens in the light kingdom followed rules, the people in the dark kingdom challenged them. They would go face-to-face with the police forces just to state that they were correct.


    It was thew of the jungle. The King had never held the reins too tightly. He gave the peopleplete freedom. The freedom made the country chaotic it also reduced the number of imbnced people.


    The imbnced here were not those who had their hopes and wishes suppressed by thews, but the people who had been oppressed by others following the freedom given by the king. Laohu Bai asked, "Dao, what is it?"


    She noticed how the boy had his brows furrowed. Yang Dao said, "Did you notice that in this chaotic ce, the people have brighter smiles than that of the people in the light kingdom?"


    Laohu Bai nodded, she said, "However, that is not the reason you furrowed your brows, right?"


    "Yeah, why is it that the people with so much freedom, do not have a sense of responsibility to make things better?" the boy said after nodding.


    He spotted a few people directly misusing the freedom they were given. Yang Dao was depressed about the situation. He sighed and said, "Let us try to eat some food and then go to the pce. The people in this ce have a strong sense of being and will not invite us. So we can only go ourselves."


    Laohu Bai nodded, and they came to a restaurant in the ce. Well, this ce was the most modest they could find. When they first entered a so-called eatery, they found a few women with no clothes dancing on the stage.


    Well, strip clubs weremon in this ce. Yang Dao did not know what the people were thinking when they started it. The two people sat down and ordered food. A seductive woman was the waiter at their table. She was winking and making vulgar gestures at Yang Dao. When she came back with the food she said, "Have a good meal, sweetie." as she blew a kiss to Yang Dao.


    Laohu Bai almost lost control of herself. She would have either punched the girl in her face and destroyed her being if not for the restriction that she cannot kill people. Yang Dao said, "This is not wrong but they should still have some warnings hanging outside."


    The two ate the food. It was not delicate but the blend of spices was not bad. Afterward, the two people came out and strolled around. They were headed to the pce to meet the king of the darkness.


    Soon, they reached the pce gates, and the soldier responsible for guarding the entrance said, "His majesty, had said that you two should be let in as soon as youe over. Please follow the steward to reach the courtroom."


    Yang Dao nodded and then walked forward. The steward nodded to him and then led the two to the courtroom. The courtroom was quiet and only one man sat on the ck marble throne with his head leaned back and eyes closed. The Steward walked inside unannounced and said, "Your Majesty, the child of chronicles is here."


    The king hummed and waved his hand. However, he did not open his eyes to look at Yang Dao. The Dao Child also did not speak. He came here was enough face for the man. He would not humble himself too much. Laohu Bai frowned and wanted to speak, but Yang Dao slightly shook his head at her.


    He wanted the king to speak first. He was ready for the battle as well, but he would not lower himself. So, he just floated in the void and crossed his legs as he alsoprehended whatever he saw on the way.

 Chapter 263 - Confrontation.

    Yang Dao sat in the void with his eyes closed. He did not bother with the majesty of the king. Laohu Bai stood beside him maintaining vignce. She was standing calmly but her senses were alert to the limit. She was aware of what these people could do. They worshiped strength, and to test strength, they could go to any limit.


    The king sat on the throne and he had his eyes half-closed. He wanted the boy to speak first and lose the initiative. However, this kid dared to meditate in front of him, as if he did not exist. He opened his eyes and said to Laohu Bai, "The Child Of Chronicles sure has his arrogance."


    The man had a burly figure, long hair cascading down his shoulders. He was dressed in a ck robe with some silver thread embroidering on it. Angr face, sharp eyebrows, and a strong aura emitting from him. A long sword rested beside him.


    Normal people can be easily influenced by him but the two in front of him were anything but normal. Laohu Bai said, "Indeed. However, his majesty does not lose his grounds inparison." she spoke with a sarcastic tone.


    The kingughed and said, "I heard that he defeated Achilles? That is why I allowed him inside the pce. However, if he wishes to talk to me, he needs to earn that."


    Laohu Bai raised her eyebrow and asked, "Are you sure about that?" and her aura started to flood the whole courtroom. The king was taken back by this pressure. It has been a lot of generations since they have seen thest Emissary Of Heavens visiting the realm. The king heard that the guardian following the child was strong but this was not what he expected.


    He almost choked from the pressure emitted by Laohu Bai, but he would not be putting his arrogance down. He was the King after all. He said, "Yes, this is a tradition. He needs topete with all the ministers, and then me to talk to me. He must defeat us all, to show that he is better than us. There will be no exceptions."


    As he spoke the pressure on him increased. Yang Dao suddenly said, "Baibai, do not scare him."


    Laohu Bai immediately took back the pressure and the king sighed. He would lie if he said that the white-haireddy did not scare him. His back was wet with cold sweat. Yang Dao said, "Call your ministers over. Let uspete."


    The king nodded and he pped his hands. A few old men walked into the courtroom from the side door. A total of five old men, all dressed in grey robes. These people carried a huge amount of vicissitude in his eyes. Their faces were wrinkled and long white beards.


    Yang Dao stopped floating and stood on the ground. He exchanged a nce with them and nodded. The people also nodded. The king spoke, "Old people, you can startpeting with the Child Of Chronicles."


    The old men nodded. The Kingdom of the dark had no respect for the elders of love for the younger, all this belonged to power. The more powerful you are the more perks you have. One of the Old men said, "My name is Aldeon. I am the minister of war. We willpete in the art of war strategy. Is this eptable?"


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "How do wepete?"


    Aldeon replied, "We have a board game, the objective is to capture the king..." he described the rules to Yang Dao. After the description wasplete, Aldeon called a few soldiers to set up the game table.


    Yang Dao and Aldeon sat on either side of the table and the game began. Laohu Bai stood behind him, her eyes were trained on the game table, but her senses were covering the surrounding courtroom. She was always on guard, this was her innate instinct of the White Tiger.


    ...


    On the game table, a few pieces were arranged in a specific way. The game was simr to chess, however, the pieces on the table were different. It was a map of an imaginarynd, with two different kingdoms. The motive was to use the army and conquer the other kingdom.


    ording to the rules, the people will have ten minutes to arrange their pieces ording to their own desire. Yang Dao saw that Aldeon had no intention to manage his pieces. He waved his hand and bend the air. The air current was like threads, roping his desired pieces like beads in a rosary.


    He arranged his archers in four groups and kept them behind the infantry. He sorted half of his cavalry ahead of the infantry. The horsemen were all armed with long spears. Yang Dao was aware that he could not deal with the chaotic opponent with this method. However, he did not intend to show his motives so soon.


    After twenty minutes, Aldeon said, "The game begins."


    Yang Dao nodded. In this game, both the yers could attack simultaneously. So they began, Aldeon waved his hands, and the swarm charged forward. The old man had a smirk on his face. He thought that Yang Dao was trying to face him with the standard measures of the light kingdom.


    The boy also followed up, he moved his hands and the archers started the arrow rain. Aldeon said, "It won''t work."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "We will see." as soon as the swarm came close enough. He moved his hands, the cavalry charged forward, however, they did not attack the swarm but split it. The cavalry was like a spear, splitting the masses.


    The key element was to shred the swarm into smaller patches. The cavalry did not follow a straight line. They would split and regroup from time to time and started to shred the swarms. The next thing Yang Dao did was to throw his infantry into the mix. The short patches were dealt with a quick assault.


    Aldeon started to lose. After a few moments, he lost fifty percent of his army. Yang Dao''s pieces had casualties but still, they outnumbered Aldeon and soon the old man lost. Yang Dao said, "The problem with chaos is, that if you can divide it. It is no match against organized chaos."


    His words shocked Aldeon. Now that he noticed, he found that the cavalry had no specific path when they shredded his assault. He sighed and said, "I ept my defeat, Lord."


    He epted Yang Dao''s superiority over him in the skill of war.


    The other ministers nodded. What followed was a series ofpetitions. Yang Dao had topete in poem writing, painting, and debate. Yang Dao won thepetitions with ease and defeated the four ministers. Then he gazed at the king and said, "When do we fight?"


    He was aware of what thepetition would be when he would be facing the king. The King said, "We fight tomorrow morning, in front of the citizens. They should know your strength if they are to follow your words."


    Yang Dao nodded and turned around. He wished to leave the pce when the king spoke, "You can read the chronicle while you are here."


    Laohu Bai said, "Young Master, your strength will increase if you read that book." her voice was low enough for only Yang Dao to hear.


    The boy nodded and Aldeon took the initiative to lead him to the center of the pce. The old minister was very respectful to him. He led him to the center of the pce where a ck book was ced. Simr to the pce in the Light Kingdom, they had no patrols or guards here too. Yang Dao did not waste any time and started to read the book.


    Laohu Bai stood beside him like always. The chronicles here were simpler than the ones he read in the light kingdom. He found all sorts of things mentioned inside the book. Some amused him while some made him facepalm.


    He said, "Did they all get drunk when they came here? What is this bullshit? Here is a guy who made aw that only peanuts must be eaten with their liquor?" he cast a gaze at Laohu Bai.


    The girl shook her head helplessly. She was not aware of why did some people make this kindaw.


    ...


    While Yang Dao was reading the book, the King had publicized that he will be dueling with Yang Dao a dayter. The whole kingdom of the Dark was set on fire and it was boiling like water. Everyone wanted to watch the child of chronicles fight the King. Some wanted the king to win, while some prayed that the Child of Chronicles can beat the heck out of the arrogant money-grubber to bring good changes to their country.


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this and he was immersed in reading the thick book in front of him. Suddenly he realized what the book was to teach him, and he fell into epiphany.

 Chapter 264 - Smiling Slugger.

    Yang Dao fell into a state of epiphany and he lost his sense of surroundings. Laohu Bai waved her hand and cast a barrier around him. She mumbled, "This boy, surely is on the high ride."


    She has read the records, the Dao Child in the past had epiphanies but it was not so easy for them to gain something. As she was lost in contemtion a dim glow radiated from Yang Dao''s body. She smiled and nodded.


    ...


    Feng Yun was in the middle of a meeting when she sensed her strength growing slightly. They had unlocked the seals on their nature, but they cannot unlock their power on their own. It will grow with the strength of their Young Master.


    A smile surfaced on her face and the people suddenly received a ten thousand crit attack on their tiny hearts. She said, "Well, this n is confirmed. Mary, prepare a stockpile and announce the release."


    The meeting was actually regarding a future product of Dao Technologies. Shepleted the meeting and came back to her cabin. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and mumbled, "The final phase has begun."


    ...


    Simr to her, Ryu Jinshi, who was having a drink in a random bar on the received the simr sensation. He became excited and yelled, "Drinks on me!!"


    The club paused and the people cheered. They did not expect to encounter a frugal rich man. The people all attacked on the liquor as if they were survives of draught, and the golden liquid will save them from exhaustion.


    Ryu Jinshi mumbled, "Good Job." a girl who was kissing him thought he was praising her.


    Well, the killing machine Ryu Jinshi has be a frugal man of culture.


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame was reading a document when he sensed a warm current flowing inside him. He just smiled and went back to his work.


    ...


    Inside the realm of light and dark, Yang Dao sat with his eyes closed. He was totally unaware of the outside as heprehended thews of light. If his eyes were open, the dao symbol pupil in his eyes would have been found spinning like a yo-yo slowly.


    Yang Dao was unaware of the changes. The day had passed and the sun rose on the horizon. The old minister Aldeon came over to Laohu Bai. Thedy red at him, making him freeze. The man bowed and said, "The duel with the king is about to begin. His majesty sent me to invite the Lord."


    Laohu Bai nced at Yang Dao and said, "It will be dyed a bit. The Young Master has fallen in a state of epiphany." as soon as her words dropped, the dim glow around Yang Dao shed brightly, making Aldeon squint his eyes.


    After a few seconds, the glow receded and the scene returned to normal. Yang Dao had flung his eyes open and stood up from his ce. The world became even brighter to him. If at first Yang Dao could see the glow emitted by the things, then now he can see the structure of the things made with rays of light.


    The boy smiled at this sight and said, "The world is really a wonderful creation."


    Laohu Bai saw the spinning pupil and said, "Young Master the time for the duel hase."


    Yang Dao turned to face her and smiled as he said, "Oh, yes. I still did it in time? Let us go then."


    His eyes scanned Laohu Bai and he saw how the rays of light bent in the darkness making Laohu Bai''s figure. He thought, "I thought it would be a white tigers figure."


    With that said, his rotating pupil vanished and his eyes returned to normal. He greeted Aldeon with a smile and walked to the outside. The reason he couldplete theprehension this time was because heprehended the counterw earlier. It was like ma. Opposites attract but when they be simr, they repel.


    Under Aldeon''s lead Yang Dao and Laohu Bai walked from the center of the pce to the colleseum standing outside the pce. Yang Dao had not taken an note of this monument. At this moment, he could hear a lot of noiseing out of the stadium. As if a carnival was going on.


    He became curious to find more about this ce. Aldeon beside him sensed the change in his eyes and said, "Lord, this is the ancient construct of the kingdom of dark. It was made to holdpetitive fights. It has been recorded in the royal family records that the foundation stone was ced by a Child Of Chronicle. The person at that time argued that if people could use their fighting spiritpetitively than they cane help the nation''s strength be stronger. This colleseum now holds a hundred such matches everyday."


    Yang Dao nodded with indifference on his face. He really wanted to go to the past and ask the person by what he meant when he said,petitive fights. This was simply giving these blood hungry people a good excuse to kill as they willed.


    Laohu Bai smiled behind him as she sensed his helpless sigh. The people entered the colleseum and found that the whole ce was packed to the brim. Yang Dao was afraid of someone losing his stepping and falling to death in the stamepede.


    When the child walked out of the corridor and stood at the corner of the big circr ring. He found that the King was also present in the center of the ce and he was using a long sword and shield. He did not wear armor of any protective gear as he treated scars like a ornament on his body.


    Yes, this guy was flexing his buffed physique with his royal robe on his body. Laohu Bai said, "Dao, here."


    Laohu Bai waved her hand and a white and ck bow appeared in front of her. She said, "I know you will be going all out in this fight. Use this weapon. This bow is an armament made for you."


    Yang Dao was not humble and took the bow from her hand. He said, "It is a bot heavy but good. If I cannot hit the old man, then use it to bang up his shield." with a smile on his face. Suddenly he said, "But before he can make me draw the arrow, I would like to exchange some heavy slugs with him."


    Slugs in hisnguage were fists. Laohu Bai said with a smile and said, "Go you brawler."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Says the one who trained me?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled and saw the boy moving to the center of the colleseum. He said to the king, "How about, before we go on with weapons, we use out hands to talk."


    The king smiled and said, "Very well, you, The Child Of Chronicles, fit my appetite." and heughed out loud as he stabbed the tip of his sword in the ground and hung his shield on the hilt.


    Yang Dao smiled and put his bow on the ground. The two people walked forward and came to stand two meter apart from each other. Aldeon was the proctor and said, "Begin."


    ...


    Hello, guys, I am sorry for missing out on the chapters. Recently, I have been very sick. I will get it back on track when I recover. Thank you.

 Chapter 265 - Beat Down.

    Yang Dao and The King stood two meters apart from each other after they gave up their weapons. Aldeon nced at them and said, "Begin."


    Before the two people even came to the colosseum, the people had been given an introduction to the contenders. The crowd was excited when they heard the old minister, Aldeon saying the magic word.


    Yang Dao took the initiative to attack. His body leaned forward and he aimed his left fist directly at the opponent''s temple. The King at first did not expect the kid to attack him and that too so viciously. Just when thetter raised his right punch to counter the iing assault, Yang Dao''s fist turned into a grappling w.


    He held onto the King''s right wrist twisted it. The king was unprepared, he did not expect that this guy was fighting with him while using his brain. The dark nation never believed in strategies. They believed in strength only. Yang Dao did not get the chance to twist the handpletely to leave better damage, the King used his left leg like a whip and shot at Yang Dao''s waist.


    The boy stopped twisting the hand and took half a step closer to the king, then he raised his leg. The kick connected but it was neutralized quickly. The King was surprised and the audience was exhrated.


    HURRAY!!!


    A cheering sound echoed in the colosseum. The King in the dark kingdom was selected based on his strength. They would hold apetition every ten years, and everyone can participate. The participation age had no limits, even if it is an infant, they can participate. However, the cruel side of this tournament was that life and death were unpredictable.


    It has been twenty years since the King ascended to the throne, and he was still undefeated. Nobody could force him to the brink, until today. Yang Dao appeared and his blows gave people hope. Hope for the scene they wished to see. But some despaired a bit as well, as they wished to see this king reign for a longer duration.


    This guy was one of the imbnced in the dark region. He had the strength to sit on the throne and the throne had no taboos. If he ordered the disbandment of the government, the people will follow.


    Yang Dao was very close to the King''s body. He tried to pull back but the king was not a rookie. He could sense that this guy''s power was extremely strong and can defeat him. So, he used his left hand to cling to Yang Dao''s body preventing him from retreating and get more room for himself.


    Yang Dao bowed his head and leaned it against the king''s chest. The next moment, the King sensed a strong impacting from his guts. Yang Dao''s right hand was circting with the source of energy and it was delivering heavy bombs to the opponent''s body. A normal person would have spurted out at least one mouthful of blood but the King as the strongest man in the kingdom did not ck off and tolerated the onught.


    Yang Dao became curious about the limit of the king. However, before he could sate his curiosity his hair stood on their ends. He sensed a big threat approaching him. So, he decisively let go of the hand of the King and evoked his wings. The wings fluttered and his figure vanished. He reappeared at the ce where his bow was ced.


    The king was an earth bender, and he used his bending skills to move his sword. At this moment, the king held his sword and shield in his hands. However, on his torso, a lot of red and blue bruises were visible. The king wanted to say something but suddenly, some red leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    The whole colosseum fell silent. It was so silent that even a needle dropping on the floor could be heard. The people were all holding down their breaths. Never had they ever seen their king bleed. Given his undefeated record, they almost thought of him as a god. Today, the illusion broke, they finally saw that the king was nothing but a human-like them.


    The supporters of the King gave up hope. They saw the condition of their champion and sighed. Just when they thought that the old king will bend his knees the man raised his sword and pointed the tip at Yang Dao''s visage. He said, "Come."


    His voice echoed throughout the ce. Yang Dao smiled and his eyes lit up. He picked up the bow and suddenly was lost. He had no arrows to shot. He suddenly heard, Laohu Bai speaking, "Your will is the arrow."


    Thedy with white hair was standing at the entrance of the colosseum. She smiled as she shook her head and said, "This boy still is a boy."


    Yang Dao nodded and gave her an OK signal without looking back. He saw the king charging at him with steady strides. He sensed the earth tremble a bit. He mumbled, "To if the wind is strong and sharp, it can cut through the mountains."


    His wings flickered and the boy flew up from the ground. He raised his left hand holding the bow and ced the two fingers of the right hand on the bowstring. In his eyes, everything else vanished, and a strong intention of cutting through surfaced.


    Unknowingly his pupil changed to the Dao Eyes, the king became a bundle of light rays entangled with the dark. The king on the other side was not resting as well. He moved his hand and a sharp spike originated from the ground. It was rapidly moving in the direction of the Dao Child.


    Yang Dao ignored the spike and pulled the bowstring back, forming a full moon, a thin azure-colored arrow appeared out of nowhere, the next everyone saw was an azure sh, stabbed in the ground behind the King.


    The earthen spike originating from the ground stopped all of a sudden. Inside the colosseum, only a light vibration sound was echoing. The scene seemed to have stopped. The king was stunned, he slowly lowered his sword. A cut opened on the joint of his neck and shoulder. Red blood sprayed in the void as the mighty king knelt on the ground.


    The king looked at the figure slowly descending from the void like an angel and asked, "Why not kill me?"


    Yang Dao waved his hand without replying and the wound on the man''s shoulder healed. He said, "You have lost, this is a duel. We have no grudges, so, why should I kill you?"


    His voice was indifferent, and the pupil in his eyes was slowly spinning, hypnotizing the man kneeling in front of him. The kneeling man said, "My name is Seid. I ept my defeat, Lord."

 Chapter 266 - Unification.

    The King fainted on the ground. Yang Dao did not bother much. When he waved his hand, he healed the wound but the man still could not take the exhaustion of times that washed over him. Staying at the top may look all fun and games but maintaining that position requires one to be cruel to the world and crueler to themselves.


    The King was on such person. Yang Dao did not even know the man''s name yet because the King had never introduced himself. In his eyes, the weak did not deserve to know his name. hended on the ground and the silent crowd burst into cheers.


    <em>HAIL THE LORD, HAIL THE LORD...</em>


    Yang Dao''s status as the lord was recognized by the citizen after this fight. Not only did the boy defeated the king but he did it fairly and squarely. The moment his arrow poked a hole through the spike and passed over the King''s body, injuring him. They all knew that this boy was being merciful to the old man.


    That blow could have killed the king but it did not. Yang Dao was clear that despite anything, he was not here to kill the imbnced but to restore them. Unlike a few of his predecessors, who thought that killing would solve the problem. Shamefully, they did not think that imbnced was also the point of bnce for some and if that point vanished, it will leave even more imbnced.


    Laohu Bai walked over to Yang Dao''s side and asked, "How was it? Was the bow okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded. He turned around and handed to bow to Laohu Bai as he said, "This weapon can cause serious destruction. Let meplete the task here and then I will familiarize myself with it."


    Laohu Bai nodded and took the bow Yang Dao returned to her. He turned around and beckoned Aldeon to himself. The old minister did not dy and rushed over with sparkle in his eyes. Yang Dao said, "Please announce to the crowd toe to the public square tomorrow. And make some medicine for the king to rx."


    The old minister nodded. He beckoned for a few soldiers to carry the king back to the infirmary to treat him. Yang Dao and Laohu Bai were also asked to rest in a suite in the pce. The boy had not eaten a grain of food so he was famished. Be d that he did not raid the kitchen and sophisticated asked the chefs to make him some good spicy meat dishes.


    The chefs had heard that this boy was stronger than the king and thus they cooked with the best of their ability. Plus, Yang Dao himself staring at the kitchen as they were cooking, making them all nervous.


    The food hunter was a food hunter. He would not discriminate against anything that can be ted and eaten without being tagged bizarre. He will relish it. The two people ate a lot, well actually, Laohu bai''s te would be delivered food by Yang Dao himself as he was eating. he was aware that thedy also did not eat when he was in seclusion. Such affection and care were not to be taken for granted.


    Since the familiars were looking out for him, he must also look out for them. This was his duty as their Young Master. At night yang Dao asked for an attendant to bring him a lot of paper and charcoal. The person was confused but he hurriedly bowed andpleted the task given to him. Tonight Yang Dao was going to dedicate his time toplete a promise he made to the White Tiger.


    He was going to sketch the heavenly beast. But why did he ask for a lot of paper instead of just one sheet or a canvas? Yang Dao believed that the white tiger represented a long umtion of positive and negative and how they can shape something so magnificent.


    Thus, he started to draw lines, one page at a time. Unconsciously his eyes awakened the Dao pupil. They were enabling him toplete this task, with flying colors. At least aputer was needed to do something like this. As the night passed his hands moved and unknowingly the sun rose on the horizon.


    The door of his room was knocked on when he put down thest paper in the stack. A content smile was visible on his face. he waved his hand and the door opened. In this world, everything was made of positive and negative blending together and Yang Dao had mastered thews of Positive and Negative. he can manipte things in the dark but it was not to the extent of destroying the world or recreating one.


    The door opened and Laohu Bai walked in. She said, "Good morning, Dao."


    The boy replied with his sunny smile, "Good morning, Baibai." as he rubbed his eyes with his hands. Not realizing that the charcoal had stained his fair face. However, the lines on his face did not make him look funny or fierce but as if blended with him.


    Laohu bai froze in her ce as she mumbled, "Dao Resonance."


    Whenever the Dao Childprehends aw sessfully he will awaken Dao Resonance in his motions. Even if it is just a normal wave of hand it would look as if a part of nature and not something mundane. Laohu Bai knelt on the ground and banged her head on the ground nine times quickly.


    Yang Dao was stunned and hurriedly helped her stand up. He asked, "What happened?" his voice was full of concern as he looked at Laohu Bai''s red forehead. The tiles on the floor already had cobweb cracks over them.


    Laohu Bai felt warm in her heart and said, "You are the unification of thews of this realm and thus, I had to kowtow. It was my instinct as your familiar."


    Yang Dao blew his cold breath on her forehead and said, "Humph, don''t talk, I am angry with you." he threw a tantrum.

 Chapter 267 - Curtain Down.

    While Laohu Bai was trying to appease the Dao Child. Aldeon was busy running through the pce. He was instructed to set up a gathering in the square in front of the pce. Simr to the one Yang Dao held in the Kingdom of Light.


    The old minister dared not ck off in the arrangements. He had some idea of what sort of change the nation will face after the gathering at the square. to be honest, he was even looking forward to the new kingdom. He came to the infirmary to find the old King. Yes, after the king was taken to the infirmary yesterday, the ck hair turned white and the appearance became old.


    Thus the people immediately started calling him the old king. It was as if the man had taken a dip in the river of time. All the past years washed over him in just a few seconds. However, the man still regained his vitality and gave people a sense of awe and dread.


    Aldeon came to the side of his bed, while the old man stared at the ceiling. The minister of war said, "Your majesty, the arrangements areplete. Shall we proceed to the ce?"


    The old man sighed as he closed his eyes and sat up from the bed. He said in a low voice, "The times have changed, a new sun will shine upon thends."


    Aldeon nodded solemnly at this and took apanied the old man to the square. The other ministers had all appeared already, A contingent of soldiers was posted below the elevated pedestal to maintain order among the people. Everyone saw Aldeon leading an old man and the crowd started to whisper among themselves.


    Seid, the king, sighed and said in a loud voice, "Silence." despite his appearance, the strength was enough to deter the masses. he did not speak anymore and came to the sit designated to him. He sat down and waited for Yang Dao.


    ...


    While some people hoped for the Child of Chronicles to change the ways in the kingdom, some also hoped for him to let them stay like it was already. Yang Dao was unaware of all this and he walked to the high tform with Laohu Bai in tow.


    Thedy had a hard time coaxing this big guy. He was a natural at ckmailing. He asked Laohu Bai to cook her best dish for him. The white-haired beauty had no option but to agree to it. Under a lot of mixed gazes, they climbed the high pedestal.


    The crowd was excited to see Yang Dao on the stage. The boy had fair skin and deep prating eyes. He said, "Today Ie here to say a few things to you all. I know some may feel that I am bullying too much by this but what I am going to the state will show you the reality."


    The weaker people all had a spark in their eyes. The moment they all longed for had finally arrived. Yang Dai said, "The system of your kingdom, needs to be rectified thoroughly to ensure bnce. You all have been living in a ce where strength is the criteria deciding your privileges and rights. You are wrong. It does not matter how much strength you have. What matters is how you use it.


    Ever since I have stepped inside this kingdom, I have found how the people with strength bully those whock it. Do you think strength is invincible? Well, let me give you an example.


    You are sleeping in your room, and you have no vignce because you are strong. But a servant in your house, who did not have the strength to even look in your eyes, sneaks in and stabs you with a poisoned knife. Tell me do you want to die without even knowing it? Those who misuse the strength they have often meet a bad end.


    So give up the pretense, start using your strength for the welfare of those around you and be a better human being. Let the people on the lower level raise their heads, be idols, inspire them to grow along with you. Those who be inspirations live forever, those who are arrogant die untimely. The choice is yours."


    The correction needed in the kingdom of the dark was very minimalist because the only thing that needed to be mended was discrimination. Thews and the other things are very much in order here already. A few people with strength would have objected if Seid, the king would have been the winner but Yang Dao''s strength was enough to quench the rebellion and kill them.


    Within fifteen minutes the people epted the newws Yang Dao suggested. Thews he came up with were to provide the poor and weak with a fair chance to excel. He also suggested that once the reparations have been paid the people must not seek vengeance. If the vengeance is dissolvable then the people can go to the colosseum and have a life and death duel.


    The duel will not be interfered with by anyone in any condition. If the rules were vited then the proctor will take the action and kill the interfering party. This concluded the gathering and Yang Dao said to the king, "Stop all assault on the kingdom of light. This war is worthless."


    Seid stood up and bowed as he said, ''As youmand Lord."


    Yang Dao nodded and then said, "I invite you on the peak of the twilight peak in three days."


    Seid nodded and wanted to say more, but Laohu Bai shook her head yet. The next moment the boy flew up in the sky and flew away. Laohu Bai nodded to the King and she left too. The Dark may look chaotic but it was also very simple at the core.


    The difference between the two nations and natures was contrasting. In the Light kingdom, Yang Dao was well received and he was warmly greeted by the people, but he had to put in a lot of reasoning and effort in front of the people to let them ept the rules.


    However, in the Kingdom of Dark, he was not well received and was even looked down upon. Yet after he dealt with the initial problem, the people epted him readily and they all began to look forward to a new future.


    ...


    Laohu Bai sat in front of Yang Dao, who was meditating on the summit of the twilight mountain. Never has the boy ever been so calm. He was surrounded by a mystical fog at times while in the next moment his body will shine.


    Laohu bai smiled contently at this scene. Suddenly she stood up and said, ''Since you all have arrived, wait below the mountain, The Young Master is in seclusion. He will call you at his convenience."


    It was as if her calm voice shook the entire realm. At this moment, Glow, and Seid stood at the bottom of the mountain. They greeted each other with courtesy and talked about the changes made by the child of chronicles.


    Glow was the queen of the light kingdom while Seid was the king of the dark. The two people were invited by Yang Dao specifically and none other could approach this ce without his intention. In the past two days, Yang Dao had mastered thews of Light and Darkpletely. He has unified them inside him.


    After a few minutes, the two people suddenly vanished and appeared on the summit. They were shocked to see what happened around them but when they found Yang Dao to be sitting on a boulder with his legs crossed and gazing at them. The two of them knelt on one knee.


    Yang Dao said, "I called you here to tell you both something important. Light and Dark need each other to rely upon and support their existence. Without the dark, there is no meaning to light and vice versa. The realm has now achieved a state of equilibrium. However, nothing in this world is constant except change.


    This bnce can and will shake and fall. I hope that you both form an organization that can look after this bnce. The task is to promote bnce and mixing up with each other. Everyone can have different opinions but the goal is progress. I hope you both can ensure that the world progresses in a way that nobody is hurt in the process. In line with nature.


    Only when the people are bnced inside can they find bnce outside. Do you understand? If the bnce is to tip. The world will end. So, I hope you maintain it well."


    The two people replied with a solemn expression, "Yes Lord."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Go."


    He sent away the two people with a set of instructions. The reason he called them here was to make the people be bnced. Let them remember that the rigid a sword the more brittle it is.


    Laohu Bai said, "Dao, shall we go back?"


    Yang Dao nodded as he jumped off the boulder. He said with a smile, "You know I almost scolded them. It is hard to keep the pretense."


    Laohu Bai chuckled as they vanished from the ce. Glow and Seid spread the word that the two nations will now be in alliance and that the Emissary Of heavens had returned, but he left behind a warning, that the world will end if the two forces did not maintain a bnce. The citizens have all started to look for inner bnce since then.

 Chapter 268 - Back Home.

    After vanishing from the summit of the twilight mountain. The two people appeared near the gigantic archway they passed earlier. Yang Dao could feel that the essence of light and dark inside the two pirs has improved and strengthened a lot sincest time.


    A smile surfaced on his face, as if it was a good thing. Laohu Bai asked, "Why are you smiling?"


    The boy replied, "Bnce and imbnce also represent the two sides of a coin, no? We tried our best, despite that, there are elements of imbnce present within the realm and ourselves. This is the harmony of Dao." his soft voice and sharp eyes were following his thoughtspletely.


    Laohu Bai nodded with a smile and said, "Let us go back."


    Yang Dao asked, "Eldest sent us here. How are we going back without contacting him?"


    The white-haired girl pointed at his heart and her mind without replying. Her meaning could not be clearer. She was showing toward the telepathic connection they shared. However, Yang Dao only had the beginning level of understanding, thus he could not connect to the old man with mind waves.


    Soon, a wormhole appeared in the void in front of them. Laohu Bai held his hand and said, "Going back is harder thaning here." As the two people walked forward.


    Yang Dao did not ask why it was harder to go back, because when he came and Laohu Bai told him that something or someone has the power to attack the sacred realms, he was very surprised. So, given his IQ, it was not a problem that he put together the equation of travel.


    The wormhole travels were still the same. Dark, misty, and filled with a strong pull from all sides. However, Yang Dao could sense that the realm also had its own force dragging him back. As soon as the two people stepped inside the wormhole, Laohu Bai waved her hand and closed the hole.


    The force acting on them reduced a lot, but it was still difficult. Yang Dao walked forward, holding her hand in the dark void.


    ...


    On the Dao Ind, Atsuji Kurogame, Feng Yun, and Ryu Jinshi were waiting as they sat on the pedestals designated for them. Ryu Jinshi had a long Azure dragon tattoo on his body. He sat half-naked, Feng Yun said, "Second brother, please cover up yourself. Although you are like the wind, you know that too fast wind is also harmful."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Ryu, talk to the Young Master when hees back. Your curse can be lifted by him only and if you think about your pride and ego, then you will ruin our work."


    The old man had a somber face and a deep voice. He was unhappy with Ryu Jinshi. The dragon spirit seemed to have run into some sort of problem recently and his behavior has changed a lot.


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Eldest, I need to be put to rest. I need to learn to restrain. This freedom is not actually free. So, please I will talk to the Young Master when hees back."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded. Feng Yun just closed her eyes and kept on meditating. The phoenix was the cultivation maniac. She did not care if the two people had problems. She will talk about it only when asked to.


    As the three people were talking suddenly, two roars echoed on the ind. The roars were not loud or threatening. Feng Yun opened her stunning eyes and said, "Young Master is here."


    The three people nodded as they waited. However, suddenly Atsuji Kurogame''s face changed. The other two caught the change in his expressions.


    ...


    Yang Dao and Laohu Bai were walking through the dark void when the boy suddenly felt his heart tighten. He sensed an unprecedented danger approaching them. He was about to say something when Laohu Bai snorted hard.


    The void trembled. Yang Dao held her slender hand even tighter and saw that a figure appeared in the void. The figure looked like a human. It was a dark outline, very vague. Yang Dao felt scared. The Dao Child looked at the figure''s outline and experienced something that he had never sensed.


    Suddenly, he sensed the figure move and attack him. Laohu Bai furrowed her brows and punched with her free hand. Yang Dao would not let the figure have its way with him. So the next moment, he waved his hand.


    Inside the void, there were not elements present, but thews worked fine. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light shed in the void and the spear of light prated the figure, but it had no effect on the figure. The next moment, Laohu Bai punched harder and the figure''s outline broke down into particles.


    Yang Dao asked, "Baibai what was that?"


    Laohu Bai said, "We will discuss after getting home, Dao." her voice was calm but a trace of caution was revealed from it.


    Then she moved while holding Yang Dao''s hand. The two moved faster. Suddenly the void trembled slightly, and a wormhole opened. Laohu Bai showed an expression of relief, but Yang Dao suddenly moved from her left to her right side.


    The process was quick. Yang Dao did not even have the time to inform Laohu Bai when he sensed an attacking from her right side. It was as if a dark spike aimed at Laohu Bai. The spike was made of the misty void.


    The boy evoked his Dao eyes and the next moment, a bright light rod appeared in his eyes. Then he mmed the light rod against the spike. There was no sounding from it, but Yang Dao could sense the dread of the enemy. Laohu Bai ced her hand on his shoulder and pushed. The strength of the white tiger was enough to counter the spike.


    This time she did not wait to solve the enemy, but jumped out of the wormhole with Yang Dao.


    ...


    On Dao Ind, a wormhole appeared and two figures shed out of it. Atsuji Kurogame closed the wormhole quickly. Yang Dao looked around, at this moment he was still shivering a little. As he saw that he was out of the void tunnel, he asked, "Baibai, are you..."


    His words did notplete before he fainted.

 Chapter 269 - Guiding.

    Yang Dao fainted, and he fell to the ground. Ryu Jinshi appeared beside him and supported his body with his arms. He asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Laohu Bai sighed and said, "We met two void beasts. Young Master tried to block attacks, twice. Thest one was threatening. Although I helped him, the impact was still too much for him. If not because he hadprehended the first twows. Things would have been disastrous."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded and said, "I sensed the fluctuations in the void tunnel after you and Young Master were walking through. This was unexpected."


    Feng Yun ignored them and her eyes were focused on Yang Dao''s visage. She said, "Let him rest here to recover. This ce is the best infirmary for him."


    Nobody had any different opinion, and they settled yang Dao on the tender grass as they sat around him. Feng Yun asked, "Xiao Bai, how was the trip?"


    Laohu Bai smiled and said, "Thankfully, it was very smooth. Dao rectified the severe imbnce and restored the bnce. What surprised me most was that heprehended the oppositews in the realm."


    Ryu Jinshi asked, "What do you mean?" he was very curious about this and asked her.


    Laohu Bai said, "Heprehended the dark while looking at the light and vice versa."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile. "It is easy to see how darkness originates from extreme light and vice versa. He has been like that ever since."


    The others nodded. Atsuji Kurogame asked Laohu Bai for more details as he was very curious about the way Yang Dao dealt with the problems. Although they all could sense the growth, they were unaware of the process. The white-haired beauty was thrilled to tell them about the process. It was the longest time she had spent with Yang Dao alone, and the bond between the two had grown significantly.


    As the people were talking, Yang Dao was healing. When he faced the blow from the void beast. His body was suddenly drained of all energy. The void beasts fed on the source of energy from their prey. In this big wide universe, the void monsters were an existence that would trouble almost everyone.


    Atsuji Kurogame, as the master of space and timews, was more knowledgeable about it. The mysteries of Time and Space will be unveiled to Yang Dao in the future. As the boyy on the tender grass and absorbed the energy in the surroundings, his body regained its original charm and vigor.


    He yawned as he woke up and opened his eyes. He took a deep breath as he sat up and looked around him. He smiled at Atsuji Kurogame, who was sitting in front of him. "Long time no see, elder Atsuji."


    The old man smiled warmly and replied, "Long time no see, Young master."


    Yang Dao turned to his right-hand side and saw Feng Yun looking at him with a tender smile. The boy scooted towards her and hugged her gently as he said, "Missed you in there, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun patted his back and said, "I missed you too, Dao. How are you feeling?"


    The boy broke the embrace and said, "I am fine. What was that thing?" he replied with a sunny smile on his face.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "That is a thing you will learn about but in the future."


    Yang Dao nodded and did not push it. He stood up to stretch his body when his gaze fell on Ryu Jinshi. He froze in the middle of his stretching and said, "Mr. Ryu, seems like the winds have be turbulent?"


    Ryu Jinshi smiled and nodded. He moved to sit down on his knees and bowed his head. He said, "Ryu Jinshi, seek your advice, Young master."


    Yang Dao waved his hand, and a wind raised Ryu Jinshi''s head from the ground. Atsuji Kurogame and Feng Yun were surprised. They saw the Dao resonating with his movement. It was as if the boy had be the part of nature itself. Laohu Bai told them through her mind to not kowtow him or he gets grumpy.


    Yang Dao was unaware of this and said, "You are free like the wind, however, too much freedom is anarchy. What you do should be done with a sense of responsibility, not to others but to yourself. You are the incarnation of the heavenly beast. You are bound with the cycle to the cause and effect. You know what the effects can be much better than I do."


    His voice was calm and his words were concise. The three other familiars nodded after hearing this. What Yang Dao said just now was the truth. If they did not have a sense of responsibility for their own actions, they will be trappedter on.


    Yang Dao said, "Your own sense of responsibility will be the restrain, the winds will calm down."


    Ryu Jinshi shivered slightly and bowed his head again as he said, "Thank you for guiding the way, Young Master."


    Yang Dao waved his hand again and said, "Do not kowtow to me. You all are elder to me." his eyes were squinted, and he scanned them all with his gaze.


    Feng Yun said, "Let us go home? A lot of things are waiting for you, Dao."


    The boy smiled and said, "Yes." then he bent the wind and floated in the air. The rest of the people followed him.


    Just like earlier, a few kilometers away from the ind, a helicopter was waiting for them in the sky. Yang Dao and the rest boarded the chopper and flew away. This ce was located quite far from human civilization.


    Atsuji Kurogame handed Yang Dao a pouch. He said, "This is a treasure I refined. It can store your pets inside, Young Master. It was not convenient to bring them inside the chopper so I had them move inside the pouch."


    This pouch surprised Yang Dao, as he could sense the two leopards inside.

 Chapter 270 - Tide.

    After an hour, the choppernded on the helipad of Dao Courtyard Mansion. Atsuji Kurogame got off first, followed by the others. Yang Dao did not hurry off to get off the helicopter. He channeled his source energy inside the spatial pouch and moved his thoughts. The two leopards appeared in front of him inside the helicopter cabin.


    The two little furry things have grown a little too much. By Yang Dao''s estimate, he spent only two weeks inside the sacred realm. After he came back, he found he had spent two months inside. The time inside the sacred realm differed from the mortal world.


    One day inside a sacred realm was equal to four days outside. The ratio was 4:1, so, by this equation, two weeks inside is equal to eight weeks outside. The cubs have been staying on the ind the whole time. The energy of there had proved great nourishment for them. The cubs were now as big as an adult and to think that they will grow even more in the future.


    No wonder elder Atsuji said that the two were better to stay inside the pouch. While riding, Yang Dao investigated the pouch. As long as you channel your source energy inside the bag you find that the tiny pouch contained a separate space as big as the Dao Ind. It was big enough for the two cubs to stay.


    The two beasts were thrilled to see Yang Dao and rubbed their heads against his chest and legs while they licked his face. Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Okay, Okay. Easy there. Hahaha... It tickles."


    Then he urged them to go outside of the cabin. The two beasts were spiritual and could understand his intention of even saying anything. Yang Dao got down and his eyes scanned the familiar scenery.


    He walked ahead as the two beasts followed him. The first thing he did was to switch on his mobile phone and as soon as the mobile had ess to the inte, the thing was flooded with messages and call notifications.


    The callers were mainly Kiya, Yurika, Icarus, Kylie Dew, Professor Newton. he also checked a lot of emails and messages the content was simr. Where have you been, are you okay? etc...


    Mika also called him once and left him three to five messages. The boy replied to them ''I was out of the country for travel and exploration so did not take my phone with me. I am fine and havee back to Jade City. Thank you for your concern.''


    The people called him as soon as his message was received. To think that he has not yet even crossed the garden of the mansion. The first caller was Yurika. Yang Dao coaxed her he was out for special training in the army and had no ess to the phone. Well, that was the only ce where you could not carry mobile phones.


    Everyone knew that Yang Dao was the special recruit, so the waves of overwhelming questions were sated with a white lie, who said that the Dao Child will always speak the truth. The boy entered the mansion wearing his cloth shoes, white and ck attire. He attracted the attention of the maids and staff. However, the attention was short-lived as the maids feared the big leopards following Yang Dao.


    Lisa was the only one who was excited to see Yang Dao. The boy also was having simr emotions in his heart. he greeted her with a smile and, using signnguage, asked, "How are you?"


    Lisa replied that she was okay, and she passed a few exams while he was gone. The two talked about how life was and Lisa told him she would go back to the house in the sapphireke residency to clean it up. She also learned how to ride a bike and used a bicycle tomute.


    Yang Dao was happy to see her grow. The girl was finally trying toe out of the shadow of the past. The boy sat down on the couch and the two big catsid their heads in hisp to stroke. They sure enjoyed vanity.


    Feng Yun sat on the couch opposite Yang Dao. Laohu Bai sat with her. Elder Atsuji sat on a chair on the right side, and Ryu Jinshi sat down on the left-hand side. The boy asked, "Where is Sushi?"


    Ryu Jinshi reacted and waved his hand. The wind condensed and Sushi appeared in the void. The maid had already gone back to their work. The little doll was the same in appearance, but Yang Dao could sense her vitality was strong. The sylph flew around Yang Dao and greeted him in a sweet voice, "Master, did you miss Sushi?"


    Yang Dao replied, "You only miss someone when you forget about them. How can I forget you?"


    His words made Sushi feel very warm. Although what the boy did just now was a showcase of eloquence. It made someone happy. Yang Dao asked Feng Yun, "Sister Yun, how are things at work?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Everything is fine. However, your developer has requested to meet you. She needs help to ovee the next step in the production of a new bot."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will look into it tomorrow."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "I will take my leave now, Young Master. You also need to face a tide that has umted after your absence." he had a genial smile on his face.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Aye, you are correct indeed, elder. But before I get to the thick of it, can I have a good meal."


    His words made everyone smile, and Feng Yun stood up. She said, "I will cook myself for you."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile and leaned back on the couch as he sighed, "Home Sweet home."


    The boy hade to know that home was not where you lived but where you felt at ease. He felt at ease with these people and thus this was his home. After the trip he was tired and needed to rest, the trip in the void tunnel was not that easy.


    Thus, he sighed and closed his eyes to rx as the sky outside dimmed a little by little.

 Chapter 271 - Mundane.

    Yang Dao ate a hearty meal and returned to his room. After taking a hot shower, he dried his hair with a towel and was standing in front of a mirror. During the meal, he was filled in by Feng Yun regarding hispany''s process. He found out that Frieda was developing a new humanoid robot. The purpose of this new product was caregiving.


    The idea was basic, a robot inside the house, capable of looking after the kids and elderly in the house and alert the emergency services if need be. However, the implementations were easier said than done. The coding needed to make this sort of robot work was muchplicated.


    Yang Dao looked forward topleting the task. The main reason was that the boy had RALF to assist him in this task. RALF was the AI he designed before leaving for the sacred realm and left it on self-learning mode. Kylie Dew, the professor ofputer operations in the university was asked by him to look after it in his absence.


    After he wiped off the water and dressed in a fresh set of nightwear, he came out of the cloakroom. His gaze fell on his phone on the bed, given thete hour, he hesitated but still called Kylie Dew.


    The call rang for a few seconds before it was connected. Azy voice came from the speaker, "Hello."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head. The voice belonged to Kylie Der and just as he guessed thedy was asleep. Now that he had already called, he decided to bite the bullet and initiate a conversation.


    "Hello, Professor Dew? I apologize for disturbing your sleep, but it was sort of urgent," he said.


    On the other side, Kylie Dew was shocked to hear the same melodic voice she was craving for. She sat up straight as if possessed. She asked, "Dao, is it you? What happened, everything alright?"


    She thought something wrong must have happened since this cultured shy boy decided to call her at this hour. Yang Dao replied, "Yes, yes, everything is fine. I just wanted to talk to you about the AI progress."


    Well, Kylie Dew was a fangirl and when she heard the magical words, ''I just wanted to talk to you'' her brain almost short-circuited, thankfully the other half came along to wake her up. She replied, "Yes, RALF is growing every day. By now, it has already soaked up in half the world''s knowledge and still the absorption is not slow. We encountered a storage problem every fifteen days at first, and since I had no other means, I called your Sister. She helped us with setting up the storage disks. The whole floor below your house is now a server room for RALF.


    She had used the biggest and the best storage disks for it and the cooling system is also very impressive. However, I think this storage will be filled within another month. So, you will have to solve this on your own."


    She was very excited about talking to Yang Dao, and the excitement amplified because they were talking aboutputers and technology. The boy pondered over what she said and replied quickly, "I will see what I can do. Ummm, I don''t know if it is convenient for you to bring my notebook to The Dao Technologies'' office in the morning?"


    Kylie Dew replied, "What is so difficult in this? I mostly stay in the house here for convenience if I gette. The algorithms of the system are very fascinating and I get to learn a lot. Only the permissions set do not allow me to set any tasks. I am just a monitoring unit."


    Yang Dao was embarrassed and did not know how to reply to the second half of Kylie. He did not give her any rights because he did not trust her too much with the AI program. In Yang Dao''s view, an AI was an extension of his own intellect an alternate persona of himself. While the persona is in the initial stages it can be influenced very easily. Thus, he did not allow Kylie to tweak the system.


    Thedy on the other end understood the implementations of herint and said, "Dao, do not worry, I am just ranting. Actually, I have also designed an assistant software following the code of your assistant program and it is exclusive to me only. It is useful in basic operations but I cannot afford the storage needed for an AI, like you. But do not worry, I was just ranting. Hopefully, I can get to see your AI at work tomorrow."


    Yang Dao replied, "You might get a chance, Professor. So, see you in the morning?"


    Kylie replied, "See you in the morning, Dao. Good night."


    The boy sighed and put his phone on the side table. Then heid on the bed as sleep slowly crept over him. He has been cultivating and travelling constantly inside the sacred realm so he had no time to rest. He slept with peace.


    Sushi the sylph was sleeping in his hair and the whole room was filled with freshness.


    ...


    Early morning, Yang Dao woke up because of his biological clock. He rubbed his eyes and stretched his body as he sat in the bed. After a few moments, he got out of the bed and mumbled, "Dropped my guard again." and sighed.


    He had developed a habit of being vignt all the time butst night he dropped his guard as he experienced thefort of his home. He freshened up and came outside of his room after a bath and dressed in a casual shirt and jeans. A watch rested on his hand, matching his casual look. His hair was slightly longer but it looked good on him.


    Feng Yun was reading the newspaper as she sat on the couch. Laohu Bai was backying on the couch like azy cat she was. Yang Dao looked around and asked, "Where is Mr. Ryu?"


    Atsuji Kurogame had left the mansionst night itself. Ryu Jinshi was staying in but he was missing in the morning. Feng Yun replied with a smile as the boy sat down opposite to her, "Second Brother had to go andplete a task he had been dying for a few days due to the problem with his temperament."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Baibai, howe you are bingzy again?"


    The girl replied, "I am home, Dao." her voice was calm and she had no intention to get up from the couch. She was stating that I amzy because I am home.


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Give me that bundle of papers, I gave you back in the sacred realm."


    Laohu Bai waved her hand and a stack of papers appeared on the table. The stack was two inches thick. The sheets were all as big as an A4 size sheet. Yang Dao nodded and picked up the stack. He said, "Sister Yun, I am leaving for office and will eat there. Then I will go back to Sapphire Residency at night. The college is resuming after the vacations tomorrow."


    Feng Yun nodded and stood up behind him, she escorted him to the garage and said, "You sure, you won''t be staying here for a few more days?" as they walked.


    The boy shook his head and said, "I have a lot of things to do." and came to stand next to his car, The Quinn.


    His gaze caressed the vehicle and he took out the key. However before he got inside the car, his gaze fell on a motorbike and he asked, "It is Mr. Ryu''s?"


    Feng Yun nodded and looking at him she said, "You can take it if you want to."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "No, I will ask Mr. Ryu, the next time. Bye-bye." and gave her a tight hug before he got inside the car and zoomed out of the garage.


    Feng Yun shook her head with a smile and came back to the living room. Laohu Bai was drinking coffee and said, " Did you notice?"


    Her voice was calm. Feng Yun nodded and said, "Yup, he is fine and stronger than before. His actions though, carry Dao resonance. Why?"


    Laohu Bai shook her head and said, "I do not know, but he sure is stronger. Let us see. However, he needs to start training with the earth element."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I will tell him at lunch."


    The twodies nodded to death and had breakfast. Afterward, Laohu Bai went back to the Military Zone, while Feng Yun went to her office.


    ...


    Yang Dao reached the office earlier than anyone and he was busy decorating the wall behind the reception counter with his stack of paper while he was humming a tune with joy. He wanted to share the magnificence of White Tiger art with everyone.

 Chapter 272 - Surprising.

    While Yang Dao was sticking up the paper sheets behind on the wall using adder, the employees started to arrive. They all notice Yang Dao doing stuff. The first person to arrive was coincidently the receptionist.


    She hurriedly walked closer and said, "Young Master, what are you doing? Should I call someone to help you?"


    Yang Dao was engrossed in pasting the papers, thedy attracted his attention with her voice and the boy turned to face her. He smiled and said, "Oh, good morning, sorry to be a bother. I will finish quickly, don''t worry."


    His sunny smile and warm voice stunned thedy and she froze. The boy, unaware of this, went back to his task. The receptionist was ady in her early thirties and she was smitten by the boy''s aura unconsciously. Now that the boy had gained the resonance with Dao, his motions carry an unavoidable charm.


    Thedy asked, "Young Master, what are you pasting?"


    Yang Dao subconsciously replied, "A sketch I made during my trip."


    Thedy became curious and took out her phone to record the process. Yang Dao did not care about all this even if he knew that someone was recording the video. He could not act like a dictator and tell people not to take pictures of him, after all, they are all working for him. So it is okay.


    He pasted the sheets in an up to down order. He sorted out the pages, moved up on thedder, and after pasting the page he woulde down a step, repeat the process and move down, then he would again sort the paper and climb thedder and repeat the process.


    The receptionistdy could not figure out what the sketch was about. Yang Dao did not say anything as well. His movements were calm and crisp. The sketch was pasted from below the AC duct to the height of the reception counter. The reason why Yang Dao selected this ce was that the wall was big enough and the ce was the first thing anyone visiting the ce saw.


    A lot of employees came to work but they all froze at the entrance only when they saw Yang Dao pasting papers on the wall. Some took out their mobiles to record while some stood there nkly. They saw a huge white tiger gazing at the sky, and the eyes seemed to be joyful. It was as if the tiger will walk out of the sheets at any moment.


    Yang Dao pasted thest sheet and sighed. he was happy with his workpleted. He looked around at the people who were busy admiring the sketch and nodded. He was happy that the people can admire the magnificence of the heavenly beast. What he did not know was that as soon as he pasted thest sheet of paper on the wall, the people almost screamed.


    To them, the white tiger turned his head at them and roared. However, they soon found that they were hallucinating. They all woke up when Yang Dao moved thedder to the side. The receptionistdy pped and the rest of the people followed.


    Yang Dao shook his head and with a smile, he said, "Thank you, everyone, for boosting my ego. Now, lets us get back to work."


    The people chuckled and after wishing him a good morning they all moved to their workstations. Yang Dao walked towards the elevator he saw that it was already full. He did not bother and went to the stairs, given his speed and physique now, he moved like a phantom and climbed the stairs in a blink. However, he was still modest enough to not shook the people and arrived just a few seconds after the elevator.


    He came to the top floor and came to his cabin. He sat down on the big chair and leaned against it as he waited for Kylie Dew to arrive at thepany. He closed his eyes and meditated.


    ...


    Downstairs, thedy on the reception counter posted a video on social media, with the title, "Artist Dao."


    The video was instantly popr in thedy''s friend circle. The people who watched even on the phone were stunned and felt drawn inside the scene. In the end, when the white tiger roared in their minds they werepletely stunned. At first, there was no big reaction but slowly, within an hour the video became a topic everyone was talking about.


    Such was the charm of the sketch. Mary and Yurika came to the office and were stunned as they entered the building. Yurika walked up to the reception counter after a few seconds of daze and asked, "Debbie, where did this drawing came from?"


    Debbie was the receptionistdy, she replied, "Young Master pasted it."


    Yurika asked, "Dao, came back?"


    Thedy nodded. Yurika looked at Mary, thetter nodded calmly and took her inside the elevator. They came to the top floor and saw Yang Dao sitting inside his corner office while reading some documents. One of the walls of Yang Dao''s cabin was made up of high-quality bulletproof ss.


    Yang Dao was not resting in the office for the past hour. He called up the investment department to check the amount they have earned from the investments and also to check the ongoing project development. His sudden check-up gave the people a sense of dread. After all, they all were human and they were afraid to cause any mistakes and losing their jobs over it.


    Mary wanted to knock on the door when Yurika just pushed it and rushed inside the room. Yang Dao said, "Rika, not now, please. After the work."


    Yurika sighed and grumpily sat down on the chair in front of him. Mary outside the cabin shook her head. How could Yang Dao not know that the girl was about to spit fire on him for being missing for two months.


    Mary came in and sat on a chair as well. She asked, "Dao, how have you been?"


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "I am fine, how about you?"


    Mary nodded with a smile and said, "I have a lot of things waiting for you. Although Yun signed the important documents in your absence, I still suggest that you look at them. If possible, do visit theb downstairs. Frieda has been troubled these days. and the deadline for the new product release ising closer."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Yeah. Sister Yun hinted to me. I will look into it. I am just waiting for someone to bring over something. Also, this electric battery station project is almostplete. The staff involved in it is quite efficient. Give them the due bonus."


    Mary nodded and was surprised, cause she did not expect Yang Dao to give out a bonus right away.

 Chapter 273 - RALFs Debut.

    Yang Dao had just told Mary that he is waiting for someone when the inte in the office rang. The boy clicked the button and put it on speaker. Debbie spoke from the other side, "Young Master, ady is here to see you. Her name is Kylie Dew, she is a professor at the National University."


    Yang Dao replied, "Send her up, please. Thank you."


    Debbie replied, "Right away, sir." and then the call disconnected. Yang Dao raised his head and said to Yurika, "Get the research team report to me after lunch. I have things to discuss with them."


    Yurika nodded. Mary said, "We will go and handle our own work."


    Yang Dao said, "Wait, I intend to hire this person in the research group. We need aputer freak in the future and she can fulfill that. You guys stay here and that will help make decisions. Consider it as a surprise interview."


    The three were talking when the door of the room was knocked. Yang Dao said, "Come in." and the door was pushed in from outside. Yang Dao smiled and greeted thedying inside, "Long time no see, Professor."


    Kylie Dew bloomed in a smile. She wore a professional dress. The reason was that she had a lecture to attend at the university after this meeting. She replied, "I am good, how have you been. You totally vanished after the award ceremony. Also, it was too one-sided, a few people in the rival colleges imed they will beat you next year."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Who knows. Also, my notebook?"


    Kylie Dew came forward and she ced her bag at the top of the table and took out Yang Dao''sptop notebook from it. She said, "RALF has been uploaded in it" she also took out the charger from the bag as she spoke.


    Yang Dao said, "Thank you. Also, Professor, would you like to join the Dao Technologies as a presidingputer research advisor?"


    Kylie Dew did not even think twice and said, "Nope. You have the help that you need. I will not be joining. Yes, if you need any help. You can tell me. I can help you recruit some good technicians if you need."


    Yang Dao nced at Mary, who nodded faintly. The former smiled and said, "We will be needing such people in the future. I will trouble you then."


    Kylie nodded with a smile. She did not seem to be as affectionate with Yang Dao as she was a few months ago. Yang Dao was relieved and said, "I will show you all something. Come along."


    With that said he held theptop in his handstand walked out of the cabin. Kylie Dew was aware of what Yang Dao will be showing them so she followed quickly. Mary and Turika also became curious and they both followed as well.


    They did not know what the boy had in his mind but they knew that he was not a person who would waste their time. They came to the elevator and descended one floor. The eleventh floor was the ce where they had theb set up for research.


    Yang Dao and the other came to the general area where Frieda was staring at theputer screen. The boy said, "Senior, good morning."


    The girl turned her head around and saw the person she wanted to see the most. She did not even reply to his greeting and said, "You came, finally. Please look at this code, I cannot find the ws."


    Yang Dao gave her a wry smile and said, "You are rushing things again, Senior. Did you forget what I told you thest time."


    The girl replied with a sigh and said, "I remember but I cannot help but get paranoid."


    Yang Dao shook his head and walked over to theputer. He ced hisptop next to it and connected it with the CPU of theputer. He switched theptop on and when the ck screen appeared. He said, "RALF, are you there?"


    Everyone was confused when a bomb exploded in their minds. Theptop speakers echoed with a voice, "Yes, administrator."


    Kylie Dew has been watching over the system growth but she had never talked to it. At this moment she heard the voice and was stunned. This was brilliance. The response time was instant. This response time itself was the indicator of the brilliance of this AI.


    Frieda was frozen in her chair and was looking at theptop with wide eyes. Mary asked, "Dao, what is it?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "RALF, introduce yourself."


    An artificial voice sounded, "Yes, Administrator. Hello, I am RALF. I am an artificial intelligence program created by Yang Dao, the administrator. My processing speed is 8.42938 GHz. The speed is upgradeable with the advancement of the equipment..."


    RALF went on for a few minutes before he finished wrapping up the stuff about himself. Yang Dao said, "RALF, I have connected you to aputing unit. Can you help me debug the code disyed on the screen?"


    RALF replied, "Certainly, Sir." and theputer screen started to move. The codes that had any ws were debugged. RALF spoke up again, "Sir, do I have the permission to optimize the program?"


    Yang Dao said, "Yes."


    He paused and continued, "Inside this mainframe, there are schematics of a prototype robot. Your second task is to optimize all those schematics and use the equipment inside theb to remotely create a robot. Can you do that?"


    RALF replied, "Certainly, Sir." and theputer screen started to sh quickly.


    Yang Dao said, "Senior Freida, we can now have a Humanoid Robo, produced just like you wished. How about it? You design the body and I designed the mind." calmly.


    Frieda was excited and her face was flushed. She stood up and hugged Yang Dai tightly. She did not expect happiness toe so suddenly. Yurika and Mary smiled at each other. They have be good friends with Frieda Foster and knew that this girl was very driven toplete her dream project.


    Yang Dao was stunned by the hug but he sensed that thedy meant nothing more than thank him. he said, "It''s okay. We are all friends. RALF will help us a lot in the future."


    Frieda nodded as she broke the embrace. Then she sat down in front of theputer again. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "What happened here, stays here. I don''t wish to see any word out of this ce."


    The people immediately calmed down. They all knew the significance of this development. Treasure and trouble go hand in hand.

 Chapter 274 - Neo.

    The people nodded when Yang Dao issued a gag order. They all understood the gravity of the situation. If this AI tech was leaked, it will cause a shockwave that, if not handled properly in the slightest, could shake the foundation of The Phoenix group.


    Despite being an Independentpany, Dao Technologies had great cooperation with the Phoenix Group. After all, the two owners were siblings in the public eye. So, Yang Dao did not want to stain the name of Feng Yun.


    As the five people were thinking about the usible future directions of growth, they heard a buzzing sound. Frieda had used the big 3-D printer to create a prototype body. The thing she was struggling with was the coding aspect. She did not stop when Yang Daomanded RALF to optimize the body structure.


    She understood that the body designed by a human designer will have a lot of ws and will take a lot of tests and research to develop a new body. However, RALF saved them the trouble and was optimized the skeletal design of the prototype model. Theb was fitted with two printers and both of them were in use at the moment.


    Kylie Dew could not help but asked, "Dao, howe these small parts will create a body?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "RALF, you have the permission to answer the questions intended for you."


    Theptop replied, "Yes, Administrator." then it paused and replied, "What I did right now is just to optimize the design of the prototype body. We only need to reconfigure these parts inside and the machine will improve significantly."


    Frieda asked, "How did you obtain the conclusion?"


    RALF replied, "Date simtion. I ran a thousandbinations of data to optimize this body."


    Frieda asked again, "How did you obtain the data?"


    "Modelling Form, derived by calcting the various parts of the prototype," RALF replied.


    The blonde beauty waspletely smitten with this AI. she wanted to y more but she understood that it was using remote processing for the work so she could only hold her curiosity. She turned to Yang Dao and said, "Boy, you sure you are normal?"


    Yang Dao just smiled at her with a smile. He had no intention of exining things to her. Soon the 3-D printers stopped. The precision robots were programmed to assemble the parts into a body. Yang Dao did not have much to do, he only sat down on the chair and watched how RALF handled the robotic arm remotely and assembled a robot behind the protection ss.


    Suddenly, Kylie Dew eximed. Everyone turned to face her and she said, ''Excuse me." thedy was so immersed in the operations inside theb that she had forgotten everything. Just now her cellphone vibrated in the breast pocket of her shirt and brought her back from the fantasynd. She checked the content and said, "Dao, I will be going back to the Uni, I have an urgent ss to attend."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Should I see you off?"


    Kylie Dew shook her head and said, "I can manage. Also, you have to turn in a project this semester you know. I will be expecting something good."


    Yang Dao smiled and still escorted her to the elevator out of politeness. She was keeping his big secret under wraps so this much courtesy was needed. After dropping Kylie Dew to the elevator, he made his way back to the roboticsb and saw that the robotic body was already finished.


    The arms were just screwing up a led disy on the ''head'' of the bot. The whole bot was one meter high, it looked like a midget. The outer shell of the body was made of carbon fiber and it was ck in color. The robotic arms moved theplete bot to the safe area. Frieda jumped like a cat and inserted the plug of the transmission wire inside the bot''s body.


    The bot was powered by a lithium-ion battery. It was easy to charge as they ced the charging coils in the feet. The bot will just need to stand on the wireless charger and TADA. The bot was fixed with two 20 megapixel camera''s equipped with thermal, and infrared sensors, one on the back of the head and one in the front for a 360-degree view, the hands of the bot had a texture of a human hand. It was like a rubber glove covering the hands. This was done to make it gentle to touch someone.


    RALF was transferring the code data inside the body very quickly. The LED disy covering the camera was see-through from the inside. At this moment, the lights on the disy were showing a light circle inpletion.


    Yurika said, "Dao, why is the body so small?"


    Yang Dao replied, "To make it more eptable. People like children." his voice was calm and this was the idea behind this bot. It was an experiment and if it is a small-sized thing the people may still be very happy to have this thing inside their homes. Humans were weird creatures, they would be scared of what they did not understand, however, if the out appearance is genial enough, they will not hesitate much to try it.


    It is simr to them being scared of a rat snake, which is non-poisonous, but at the same time eat some poisonous fruit, because it is a fruit and it doesn''t move.


    After half an hour the program codes were all installed in the storage disk of the robot. The bot started with a ck and white Dao symbol spinning on the screen and then a pleasant voice sounded, "Hello, everyone, I am Neo, your house care unit. What can I do for you?"


    Frieda was so excited that she had her mouth covered with her hands, yet her exmation was audible. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Neo, can you scan all the people here and see if they are all healthy?"


    The robot replied, "Yes sir." the bot walked close to Yang Dao and stretched his hand. The motion was very fluid and controlled. It said, "May I take your pulse?"


    Yang Dao nodded and held out his own hand. The bot ced his two index fingers on the wrist and after a minute it said, "Your pulse is normal, sir. Your facial experience does no indicate you to be having any difort."


    Yang Dao nodded and pointed towards Frieda, "Check her please."


    Neo turned around on its axis, as if a military soldier, however, the movement was fluid. After checking the pulse of thedy, the bot said, "Madam, your pulse is high, looking at your expanding pupil and elevated breather. I suggest you calm down. Either you are excited or you are hyperventting."


    Mary could not help but mumble, "Sick."


    The bot turned to face Mary and asked, "Madam, do you feel any difort?"


    Yurika chuckled and said, "Dao, give it puffy cheeks it is so cute."


    The boy only rolled his eyes at her. Yang Dao said, "Call for a press conference ASAP. We are taking him out. Live field y. Before opening for the sale, let the people know what our product is about. We are not seeking funds or profit but we are certainly seeking value price (Simr to stocks) to rise."


    Mary smirked and said, "Consider it done, also, now is lunchtime. You take a meal and then you have a meeting with the graphene research team."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Senior Frieda, let us have some food. Come on."


    The girl was reluctantly dragged away from theb to the cafeteria of thepany by Yang Dao. The mess was very active when the boss walked in. The treatment given to the employees was top notch and none could have messed it up. Yang Dao and Frieda ate the food while talking about other potential projects the girl had in her mind.


    Yang Dao told her that they can take it easy and research first before they create too many robots, after all, the presence of robots will change society''s outlook all of a sudden. Frieda agreed to it and ate a satisfying meal.


    Later, Yang Dao headed to the conference room. He hadmanded RALF to print out the material and directives for the experimentation on carbon particles. The AI was smart enough. When Yang Daomanded it to self-learn, he had already set up the priority to learn and prove this issue.


    This material was very much needed by him to escte the future growth of the country''s infrastructure. At this moment a few old scientists were sitting in the conference room waiting for Yang Dao to appear. These people were all part of the Phoenix research center and were loaned to Yang Dao for this project.


    The boy pushed open the door of the conference room and the meeting began.

 Chapter 275 - Unvieling.

    Yang Dao walked inside the room holding a thick file. He smiled at the scientists gathered in the room and greeted them with a bow. He said, "Good afternoon, Seniors. I apologize for calling you all over so abruptly but there is something I would like to show you."


    With that said, he did not waste any time and passed over the file in his hand to the man sitting closest to him. He had prepared several sets of documents and also read them. He had good enough knowledge to say that this data was enough to make the world go to war in the shadows.


    He was paying attention to the behavior changes in the people as they read the document. He smirked as he saw the old people shivering slightly. The boy did not need his special pupil to see that the people were excited. He noted that when they started to look at the content of the documents their lips were twitching. They obviously did not expect this young man to be so capable.


    Then the disdain turned to shock, the data on record was indeed scary for them. They did not expect to find such theories and test directions mention in the content they randomly came to check. After a few moments, the shocked dted pupil expanded and the breathing also picked up the pace. Calction of the future of this data brought them infinite happiness.


    An old scientist took a deep breath and calmed down. He asked, "Sir, may I ask what is the source of this data?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Professor Spacey, it is not convenient for me to disclose that. Also, I would like to have you all sign a non-disclosure agreement before you can take this file back with you to study. Although I agree that this data is something that should be shared with the world but I ask you, would the other people also think of it the same way?"


    The scientists present here were all people screened and monitored by Feng Yun''s shadow guard regrly. Their loyalty was in the right ce and they were all genuinely pursued science. They all nodded. Professor Spacey said, "Give us some time to discuss?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You can discuss but may I please take the set of documents?"


    The people all nodded and handed over the documents. Professor Spacey asked, "Gents, what do you think?"


    Another old man spoke in a slightly hoarse voice, "If the data is checked out. We might be able to develop the product we need."


    Professor Spacey said, "I agree with Old Zhang. It might get it what we need."


    A few other experts also expressed their opinions. The project was to research an allotrope of carbon consisting of a singleyer of atoms arranged in a two-dimensional nanostructure. The data provided to them stated a few facts that shocked them.


    It said that given as appropriate doping enables an in-ne conductivity of 100 MS/m for the graphene kes with a ke size in the tens of micrometers, the macroscopic graphene can reach an electrical conductivity of up to 80 MS/m, with highly thermally conductive, exhibiting a thermal conductivity of ~4000 Wm?1 K?1.


    As for the density of the graphene sheets? The density of graphene sheets can increase with increased stacking order and perfection. Perfectly stacked and aligned graphene sheets have a density close to that of crystalline graphite (2.267 g/cm3).


    All they needed to do was to follow the few experiments and tests from the file Yang Dao showed them. They all could have their name written in history. The people exchanged a look and nodded resolutely. The scientists called Yang Dao back inside the room and asked, "Sir, when can we sign the nondisclosure agreement?"


    The boy smiled and called in Mary. After the two parties discussed the terms and conditions they agreed to sign the document in the evening. This matter was handled by Mary herself. Because she knew what the importance of this agreement was. Yang Dao informed Feng Yun about the situation and asked her to arrange for the security of these people. The boy did not have any security force under himself and nor did he n to.


    It was four in the evening when the press address was arranged and the ce they were all asked to take a seat was the reception lobby. The security guards were all vignt and the elevator was under a strict monitor. Two men in ck suits guarded outside while one man was posted inside. These guards were all retired army veterans of special forces people.


    The press reporters were gathered and were talking among each other. However, their eyes were all focused on the huge tiger painting on the wall of the area. They have never seen such good-quality art. Onedy could not hold her curiosity and asked Debbie, "Excuse me, Miss. May I ask, who drew this sketch?"


    Debbie replied, "This is the work of my boss, Yang Dao."


    The reporter was shocked. She was dizzy, after recalling the info in her mind, that the artist is just 16 years and some months old. She did not expect this to be a deed that ''child''mit. She immediately started to ask her cameramen and made a brief report about its in the secluded corner.


    The rest of the people were slow but they also made simr reports. Soon, an hour passed and Yang Dao walked out of the elevator in the corner wearing his casual attire. A sunny smile resting on his face. he waved at the reporters and walked forward to stand in front of the reception counter. The press all moved their focus to him and started to click pictures and ask questions.


    The boy raised his hands to gesture them to ease up. he smiled and said, "Hello everyone, long time no see. I thank you all foring over on short notice. Actually, for the past couple of months, ourpany has been working hard to develop a very interesting product and today only did the results came out. So, please give me some leeway.


    ording to my general manager, Ms. Mary jire. I should have waited till the thing is finalized but I just could not hold on to my excitement. So today I called you over to introduce to you a new member of our Dao Product Line. Neo."

 Chapter 276 - HIT.

    ||PLEASE SUPPORT WITH GOLDEN TICKETS||


    Yang Dao raised his hand and pointed at the elevator. Frieda walked out of the elevator with a notebook in her hands and behind her followed a Midget humanoid. The people were shocked and they could not help but suck in a cold breath.


    The humanoid was now white in color with a blue smiley face lit up on the LED screen face. The movement was crisp and fluid. Like a teen walking behind everyone. Frieda came over and stepped behind the reception counter. She set up the notebook there and asked Debbie, "Madam, can I have your spot for a few minutes please?"


    Who was Debbie to refuse the legendary Frieda Foster? Okay, without exaggeration, Freida was still, an upper echelon. She hurriedly walked to the side and stood outside the frame. Neo did not go behind the counter but stood next to Yang Dao.


    The Dao Child smiled and said, "Neo, you see the guests? Introduce yourself to them."


    Neo replied to him with a nod and turned to face the press reporters. The robot said, "Hello everyone. I am Neo, I am a house care robot designed by Dao technologies. I am capable of babysitting, monitoring household,s and also, medical assistance. I have a storage capacity of one hundred terabytes. My operating system details are confidential. I am very pleased to meet you."


    The smiley emoticon on the LED screen turned from blue to green. The reporters were silent. A guy whispered, "Are we watching a movie?"


    Someone sitting beside him gave him a hard pinch making him yell. The man beside him said, "It is real."


    Their voice was like a stone pelted on a beehive and it made the reporters swarm. The people with cameras were moving their pictures like a high-performance race car engine. The mics were all pointed at Yang Dao. The boy was calm and had a faint professional smile on his face.


    He said, "Calm down. One by one, please." his voice calmed the beehive.


    he pointed at a half-bald man. The person stood up and asked, "President Feng, is this bot capable of free chat with the owner. Or will the interaction remain content with the field of work?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "It can hold a free conversation. However, the content is limited."


    Then he pointed and ady in a brown formal shirt. Thedy asked, "Sir, can you talk about the battery life and what is the material used for manufacturing the body?"


    Yang Dao nodded and with patience, he told them that the body was made up of carbon fiber to keep it lightweight and sturdy. The internal skeleton was made of aluminum and steel allow, the limb movement is powered by awork of four independent brushless motors. The chest and the back area of the robot are fixed with lithium-ion batteries containing a charge of fifty thousand MaH.


    The people were dumbfounded when they heard such specifications. Still, the bot came with wireless charging, three years of free maintenance, and the capability to rm emergency services based on the emergency faced by the human master.


    The bot was not good at protecting and monitoring others but itself as well. It was capable of sending a direct feed to thepany in case it was abused by the owner. Trying to hack into the programming of the bot will also cause the person to be cklisted from the Dao Technologies database.


    The people started asking moreplicated questions regarding the mechanical mechanism of the bot and Yang Dao said with a bitter smile, "That is what Senior Frieda is responsible for. So, you can have a piece of her mind now."


    Frieda faintly smiled and replied to the questions she was asked about. She did not expose any of the programming details of the bot at all. You have to say that this girl had a high IQ. She avoided the questions with ease.


    Finally, someone was unable to hold it within and asked, "President Feng, will you give us a demonstration of the skills of this bot as well?"


    Yang Dao had put his products on public demonstration and they were all bought out because of this as well.


    The boy heard the question and said, "Why not? Would sir mind volunteering?"


    The reporter was stunned but he quickly regained hisposure and nodded. Then he walked forward and stood in front of Yang Dao. The two shook hands and the Dao Child said, "Neo, scan this gentleman for any medical diforts."


    The bot stepped forward and held out his hand to the man as it said, ''Sir, may I ask you to move your hand forward? I need to check your pulse."


    The man did not hesitate and extended his hand forward. This person was wearing a full sleeve shirt and his wrist was covered with the cuffs of the shirt. Neo nced at his wrist and asked, "Sir, will it be okay to open your cuff? The cloth can obstruct the reading?"


    The reporter asked, "Can you not take it like this?" his question was obviously to find ws, after all, nothing is perfect. The bot replied, "I can try to take the reading like this. Today is my first day, so i am anxious."


    The voice tone also changed to match that of a nervous mood. The reporters smiled at this humourous bot. Yang Dao raised his eyebrow because even he did not know what has Ralf did to the bot. however, it was a good thing. The bot ced its fingertips over the cuff and took the reading. After one minute the bot said, "Sir, you can try having a ss of warm water and try to rx. Your pulse is alleviated, it is not good for your heart. Would you like to prescribe you something?"


    The man nodded and the robot said, "Buddhist scriptures, three times a day can help you calm down and easy on viagra."


    The people were shocked and the man asked, "How do you know that I have taken Viagra?"


    The bot replied, "You have a packet sticking out of your pocket."


    The man was stunned and looked down, he found nothing and the bot said, "I am joking. Hahaha." in his bot voice.


    The other peopleughed and so did the targetted person, he would have spewed out the water if he had any in his mouth. The man could not help but say, "President Feng, you sure made a funny one this time."


    Yang Dao passed him a smile as well. The bot continued to take pulse readings and it was a hit amongst the press. Now thepany only had to wait for the announcement broadcast from the media and TADA. Neo will be a household name.

 Chapter 277 - Response.

    After the press meet finished the press rushed back to their own offices to publish and broadcast the news they have just covered. Yang Dao did not make a big fuss about the event as he stated the bot to be in the experimental period and to be the prototype.


    He also stated that thepany forum will add a <em>Suggestions</em> tab to let the consumers provide them a few ideas about what features will they need in the bot. After a discussion, the bot will be put up for sale.


    The media will never let go of such a juicy piece of meat. They all contacted their offices and bosses to directly get themselves a slot on about the news.


    ...


    While the people were boiling up about Neo, on the web forums, Yang Dao''s sketching skills had already started to draw aggro of the keyboard warriors. The people were all excited to see the handsome male god working by himself to paste the sheets together.


    A fewments were highlighted below the posts. The people expressed themselves as;


    ''Is this not the boy who won that car race and saved that beauty driver?''


    ''This child is so bright. He first invented that cleaning ball (Robo-aid) and now this, sketch. Why is my son not like him?''


    ''Awesome!! I was scared out of my wits when I saw the tiger turning its head but it was just my hallucination. The sketch is so life-like. Why is god so unfair?''


    Suchments continued to be posted on the inte. Soon, the people around Yang Dao also knew and started to call him over to check whether he actually drew this. The Dao Child did not shy away from the exposure. After the trip to the sacred realm, his mind had gone through a growth spree.


    In these two weeks (inside the sacred realm) he has understood that nothing can disturb you if you do not want to be disturbed. At this moment, Yang Dao was skimming through some documents in the office, and on his table, theptop was ced. Just a few moments ago, Yang Dao had given RAFL, permission to monitor the activities of the scientists included in the graphene development project.


    Once the projectpletely bears fruit the impact will be significant. Graphene will rece a lot of things in the market and those who can monopolize it will score. Unlike the rest of the people, Yang Dao had low to no interest in money or luxury. What he wanted was to make everyone get what they deserved and make a prosperous society.


    Although he knew that prosperity wille to an end too, he still needed to strive. This was the cycle of nature and life. The prosperity of society depends on how people treat nature. Thus, he had already developed ns for the future growth of thepany.


    ...


    Yurika walked inside Yang Dao''s office and said, "Dao, Sister Tina was asking about where you went. So I told her that you went on for military training. Yang Dao nodded, and asked, "Say, how about opening a restaurant?"


    Yurika was dazed by the sudden question, she asked, "What are you up to?"


    "You remember when I went on the camping trip, I bought a few recipes?" he asked.


    Yurika nodded and the boy continued speaking, "Those recipes have yet to be shared with the world, and I came up with some very interesting dishes as well. So I was thinking if we could make it a venture. The dishes are all simple. We can sell them at a low price. Ummm, we do not need to open a shop specifically, just have a few food vans set up. They can park in different areas of the city and sell."


    Yurika said, "If that is the case, we can make a good profit."


    Yang Dao said, "Nope, the profit is to be used in purchasing, eco-friendly consumables. Do you remember the bamboo cups and banana leaves? Promote those to be used more."


    His idea was simple, and the n was simple. Yurika nodded and even took notes of the key points. Half an hourter, Yang Dao said, "Come, let us go grab some Ice cream, I will drop you home, then I go to sapphireke residence. You can talk to the manager of Paradise Hotel. They can gather vans and trainee staff that are below the mark to work in the hotel."


    Yurika nodded and then she stood up with him. Yang Dao closed theptop and walked outside the office. It was seven in the evening and the televisions and billboard screens around the city were all shing with the news of Dao Technologies introducing the new robot.


    Under his instructions, thepany had opened a pop-up survey on the official website where the consumers can input their suggestions regarding the feature they needed for the robot. Yang Dao was unaware of the wave he had created by his sudden unveiling. He was not bothered by it, so he came out of thepany and suddenly said, "Oh, Rika, can you get someone to cover this sketch with some ss or acrylic? The paper willst longer that way."


    Yurika shook her head and said, "Aye boss."


    Yang Dao chuckled at the exasperated expression she had. The two rode Quinn and came to a roadside ice cream shop. Yang Dao ordered two different ones and the two people ate ice cream in silence. This was their response to something good happening.


    The world around them, however, was not so calm. Some major experts in robotics andputer operations were at this moment hold emergency meetings. They were concerned about how did thispany achieve this milestone. They all have been trying for a long time but their robots were still not so smooth and fluent, whether it was body movement ormunication.


    In the crypto nation, a man with sses sat in a chair. His eyes focused on the Television screen. He said, "They seem to have grown a bit. How about a test?" his eyes shed with a hint of yfulness.

 Chapter 278 - Balance Point.

    Yang Dao dropped Yurika back to her amodation and drove his car around the city in leisure. Despite living in the jade city for a long time, he has never taken out time to admire this ce. His mind was at ease as he drove around. A lot of people were attracted to him and his car.


    Quinn had a whistling voice, and the car was designed beautifully, being driven by Yang Dao, the bestbo. While the girls were curious about the boy, the men were envious and wished for him to go away as soon as possible. Yang Dao decided to try his special eyes on the people.


    In an instant, his eye flicked, his normal ck pupils were reced by Dao eyes. The pupils rotated slowly as he gazed at the mortal realm. What he was interested in seeing through the emotions of the surrounding people. Yes, he had never used the second skill of the Dao eyes to see through the heart of the people inside the sacred realm.


    He saw that the heart of the people emitted a lot of colors; it was a blob of different colors. Some were dark murky while some were shining shimmering. The dark was negative emotions while the light was positive. Surprisingly enough, a lot of people had bnced hearts as well. These people were usually older in age. Yang Dao came to realize that in the mortal realm, the people live life to figure out the bnce between them.


    While in the sacred realm, he also realized one of his bnce points. As the Dao child, if he was responsible to serve nature to be in bnce with the humans and the rest, then he was also responsible for his own happiness. The king was, after all, a human too. This was his point of bnce.


    With such thoughts, he drove his car back to sapphireke residency. The guards on the duty saw the caring over and they all lifted the barricade and saluted. Yang Dao has been gone for two months and they were having an easy life. Now that he hase back, they felt the pressure again. After all, if something happened to the young master. Their lives will be forfeited.


    Yang Dao was kind enough to roll down the window and smile at them as he stopped the car at the door. He asked, "Do you all have enoughfort at work? Summer is here. Shall I arrange something for you?"


    The guards were gratified by the concern the young man showed to them. However, they already had everything they could ask for, provided by thepany. They all shook their heads and bowed to Yang Dao in thanks. Actions represent their emotions better than words would. The boy smiled and said, "Okay, do not hesitate to tell me if you need anything. Have a good day."


    With those words, he drove the car away. The guard chief said with a sigh, "The young master is not only big in worth but his heart is even bigger."


    The rest of the guards nodded one by one. They agreed with the statement of the head. Yang Dao parked the car inside the underground parking and found a few more cars standing in the lots. Even two heavy motorbikes were ced. Yang Dao was confused because he never asked or bought himself so many things.


    He fished out his phone and dialed Feng Yun''s number on it. The call was connected in a blink. Yang Dao asked, "Were you waiting for my call, Sister Yun?"


    The other side chuckled and said, "Yes, I was. Did you reach home?"


    The boy hummed and said, "Do you know where these cars and bikese from?"


    Feng Yun smiled on the other side and said, "They are the things that the second brother took a liking for. The cars and the bikes all are some things he tried after undoing his seals. He said that you can also use them. As for why he parked them at your ce, it was to make it convenient for you."


    Yang Dao was speechless if calcted, the value of all these cars and motorbikes was high enough to buy the whole building of Dao Technologies. There were fourteen cars, the cheapest worth three million and the highest worth twenty-three million. The two motorbikes, each worth a million.


    Probably she sensed his thoughts. Feng Yun said, "Did Mary inform you?"


    Yang Dao asked, "About what?"


    "That, Dao Technologies, now do not have any debts remaining and that the office space is also your own? This was all done with the profit thepany made from the stock market, sales of Robo-aid and Intelligent assistant sales," said Feng Yun.


    Yang Dao hummed and said, "Okay. I will go now. I need to go to college in the morning."


    The two people said goodbye and disconnected the call. Yang Dao took the elevator and ascended to his house. He stepped out of the elevator with theptop in his hands. Just when he was about to open the door with the key card. The door was pulled open from the inside. Yang Dao saw Lisa standing in front of him with a bright smile.


    She said, "Wee home Young Master." her voice was calming and sweet like always and Yang Dao subconsciously smiled. he stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He asked, "Did Sister Yun sent you here?"


    Lisa nodded. Yang Dao came inside the living room and found the two leopards gazing at him. He stepped over and stroked their heads gently. He asked, "Did they alsoe along with you?"


    Lisa nodded and said, "Madam said that they would love living with you also. They scare the maids in the mansion so she sent them over."


    Yang Dao nodded. He had already noticed how scared the maids were after the two entered the house with him. However, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you not scared of them?"


    Lisa was surprised and then said, "I don''t know. They are cats, just oversized." her expression was very adorable at this moment. It was not that she was ignorant, but her confidence was correct. The leopards were technically cats, just bigger and fiercer than the normal ones.


    He said, "What is for dinner?"


    Lisa smiled and the two people ate dinner in silence. Yang Dao helped Lisa with the cleanup and then, after a shower, he went to bed.

 Chapter 279 - Idol Man.

    ||Discord handle: THE WORDSMITH#2521||


    ...


    The next morning Yang Dao woke up and changed into a set of sports shirts and boxers. He put on his running shoes and was ready to go out for a run. He saw that the two leopards were gazing at him with twinkling eyes. He said, "Well, okay, but do not be naughty when you go out."


    The leopards nodded humanely. Yang Dao could understand their emotions when they were just normal beasts. He said, "Sushi, wake up. You are the nanny."


    Sushi was meditating in his hair. She woke up by his call. She said, "Master, why am I the nanny?"


    Yang Dao said, "Because you are older than the two of them. Also, did you name them?"


    The little sylph flew around his head and said, "They have names. Their mother gave them one in their ownnguage. The boy is white so she called him Luster, the girl is ck so she called her Shadow."


    Yang Dao nced at the two beasts and nodded. He said, "I wonder how the people will react to them." with that said he did not waste any time and came out of the house. Lisa was at this moment busy preparing breakfast for him. The beasts now absorbed the source of energy as their food and they did not like normal food. Just as much as a human meal was enough to sate their taste buds.


    One human, two-spirit beasts, and one elemental spirit boarded the elevator and came down to the lobby on the ground floor. The residency had around-the-clock staff. Right now, the people on the night shift were still on duty.


    They saw the elevator stopping at their level and all became alert. After all, the residents in the building were rich and powerful. The door opened and they were shocked to see Yang Dao walking out with two big leopards following on both his sides.


    The people sucked in cold breaths but Yang Dao said, "Calm down, they are not wild."


    The staff was stunned when they thought about the implementations in the simple sentence he just used. The beasts were not wild, did that not mean, Yang Dao was keeping leopards as his pets and that too, such unique-looking ones.


    Yang Dao said, "Luster, Shadow, greet everyone."


    The two leopards nodded like a human and gazed at the four people in the lobby. They nodded to them as well and Yang Dao took them out for a run around the society, leaving the people in shock. They did not expect the beasts to be so intelligent and well-behaved. The girl behind the reception table said, "Young Master is a proper tycoon. How can he take in usual dogs as his pets? Look at those elegant beasts, how they are so tamed around Young Master. The charm of an idol."


    If not for the reason that she was a human and not an anime figure, her eyes would have turned to stars like a little fan girl.


    ...


    Yang Dao ran around the society parameter and he was spotted by a few people. The people were shocked but after they recovered, they only had some sweat on their backs and surprise in their eyes as they saw a human running ahead with two leopards on his sides and the speed wasparable to a national level athlete.


    ...


    A little boy and girl were walking with an old man chattering endlessly. The old man also had a smile on his face. You can tell that he loved these two little ones. Suddenly the two kids eximed together.


    "Such pretty cats." their eyes were twinkling.


    Yang Dao had run around for an hour and he was now resting at the side of the garden. The two leopards were sitting on either of his sides. The kids were not too old just three or four years old. So they could not differentiate between cats and leopards. But the old man, how could he not know that the two beasts were predators.


    He wanted to stop his grandchildren but the two kids were already out of his reach. He said, "Tim, Kim, stop." his heart was almost out of his mouth.


    Yang Dao heard the voice and saw two kids running over. They came to stop, five-meter away from him. He crouched down and said, "Hello."


    The two replied, "Hello."


    The old man had caught up at this moment and came to stand in front of them. He was panting as he almost sprinted for a few steps. The old man asked, "Young man, these two beasts are dangerous."


    Yang Dao expected this reaction and smiled. He calmly spoke, "Sir, these two leopards were rescued by me when they were just a couple of weeks old. They grew up in contact with humans and arepletely harmless. Until someone hurts them they do not attack."


    He said, "Luster, Shadow, greet the old sir."


    The two beasts sat down on their hind legs and bowed slightly to the old man. Actually, they were dancing to the wind whip in Sushi''s hands. She had warned them earlier. The warning sounded like, "You two overgrown kittens, if the master was embarrassed because of you I will make you lose ayer of your fur and make coats out of it."


    Back to the current scene, the old man stood in a daze. Tim and Kim peeked out from behind his legs and the boy asked, "Big brother, can we pet them?"


    Yang Dao said, "Yes if your grandpa allows you to."


    The two kids looked at the old man with big puppy eyes. The old man hesitated and finally sumbed to the lethal weapon. He said, "Okay, but be careful."


    His heart was not at ease. The two kids walked over behind him and came close to the two beasts. They had no fear in their hearts. Yang Dao gazed at Sushi, who swung the whip in the void and said, "Lean over, let them touch you."


    The two leopards gave in to their fates and leaned over, the kids smiled, the head of the kitten was finally in their reach. Two small palms petted the two big heads. It just happened that someone recorded this scene and uploaded the video on the. The video was titled, "The Idol Man."

 Chapter 280 - Stand-by.

    Yang Dao was smiling as the two kids yed with Luster and Shadow. The old man saw that the beasts showed no signs of revolt and calmed down a bit. Yang Dao said, "Old Sir, would you like to sit down?"


    He stood up and gave his seat to the old man. The old man nodded and sat down hesitantly. He asked, "Young Man, what is your name?"


    Yang Dao reported his name and asked the Old Man about his. The man introduced himself and the people began to talk. Unknowingly, Yang Dao even sat down on the ground on the soft grass while talking. He was just like that. The garden had stone chairs but he preferred the soft grass. The old man saw his temperament was different than the other rich people in the society and asked, "Young man, what does your family do?"


    "My elder sister is a businesswoman, Feng Yun. I also have my ownpany, sir. Why do you ask?" Yang Dao asked curiously.


    The old man smiled and said, "To think that the young master of Pheonix group will sit down on the ground and talk to a humble old man. I have never seen a rich person sitting on the ground, so casually."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You glorify me, sir. Humans may earn immense wealth, they all feel the same hunger and same sickness. So why can they not sit down on the ground?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Indeed." the two had a small talk and turned to look at the kids. The leopards were now ying tag with each other and the kids were also running around with themughing. suddenly, Yang Dao''s watch beeped. He looked down at the sports watch and said, "It is time."


    He stood up patting his buttocks to dust off any de of grass stuck to him. He said, "Sir, I will take my leave now. I have to go to college." he bowed slightly to the old man and turned to the leopards.


    He said, "Luster, Shadow, let''s go home."


    The two beasts came to his side immediately. Tim and Kim also rushed over. Kim spoke up, "Big brother, can you not stay for a few more minutes, please." and she took out her lethal puppy eyes and aimed at Yang Dao.


    The boy, however, repelled her strong attack with a sunny smile on his face. he crouched down and patted her head gently as he said, "How about we meet again tomorrow? Today, I have college."


    His charm was enough to make countless beauties fall, this little girl was no different. She was hooked to his smile and said, "Okay. Promise?" as she extended her pinky finger to him.


    Yang Dao smiled and hooked his pinky finger with him and said, "The hook of life. No lie."


    The little girl also chirped, "The hook of life. No lie." She was aplete fangirl of Yang Dao.


    After bidding them farewell, the boy ran his way back to the lobby of his residential tower. Took the lift under the stunned gazes and took the two big cats back home. He was about to open the door when Lisa pulled it open.


    Yang Dao asked, "How did you know about my arrival?" he was genuinely curious about how the girl found out about his arrival, every time.


    Lisa just smiled and did not say anything. Yang Dao sighed and got back inside. He took a quick shower and changed his clothes. He ate the breakfast prepared for him and after taking his shoulder bag he left the house.


    He did not ride his bicycle today. He directly started his car and left for college. It has been quite a few days for him to see the lively college campus. He was wondering if anything changed there. When he was driving inside the college parking area. He found a familiar face looking at him. The face belonged to Carole.


    Carole was a vampire, how specialized in interrogation and information extraction. The two participated in a task for the special forces. As he parked the car, Carole walked over to him. She waited till he got out and said, "We are on stand-by."


    Yang Dao was surprised. Last time after the task, it was made clear that the three people who worked together will be working as a team over time. However, he did not expect to get a stand-by notice as soon as he returned to the normal swing of life.


    He asked in a low voice as the two walked inside the campus, "What''s up?"


    Carole said, "We have found traces of hyper humans, infiltrating the region. A nationwide alert has been issued until their target is confirmed."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "Hyper humans? Do you mean, New Dawn?"


    Carole did not reply but only nodded. She said, "Tony has been transferred to our city as well. The highmand has allowed us themanding rights. We can move the civilian forces as we deem necessary."


    Yang Dao nodded, he asked, "Is Tony here?"


    Carole nodded and said, "He is your ssmate. Also, here is my contact number. We will meet at night, I think we should set up a monitor base."


    Yang Dao had no problem. He did not mind being careful to avoid danger. After the short discussion, the girl left for her own sses while Yang Dao moved toward the teacher''s office. Thinking about the whole conversation with Carole, he could not help but fish out his phone and called Laohu Bai. The call connected after a few rings.


    Yang Dao said, "Good morning, Baibai. Missed me."


    A soft voice sounded from the other side, "A little, tell me what happened?"


    Yang Dao asked her, "Hyper Human invasion?"


    He only said these three words as he did not trust the safety of the connection. Laohu Bai replied, "Aye, the estimate is nine. Three teams. We have mobilized the squads, but still, the SRs are asked to be on stand-by. Hyper Humans are not easy to deal with."


    Yang Dao''s face became solemn, "Strength estimate?"


    The girl on the other side sighed and said, "Level four Elementalist."


    It would be a lie if Yang Dao said that he was not surprised to hear this. After all, he himself was a level four Elementalist and his strength was enough to level a city. (Yes, I kept it low-key till now.)

 Chapter 281 - Test.

    The two talked a bit and the call was disconnected. Yang Dao came to the staff room and knocked on the door. Almost all the teachers were sitting inside, sharing morning coffee. They all heard the knock and a dozen pairs of eyes turned to the door.


    Yang Dao smiled and bowed. He said, "Good morning, Professors."


    The teachers loved his polite behavior and all replied to him. Somedy professors were warm to him and even asked him how were his vacations. Yang Dao replied to them all. He asked, "Professor Newton. I have my physics semestral assignment here. Would you like to take a look?"


    Professor Newton immediately put down the coffee mug in his hand and said, "Finally found the time?"


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head. He spoke with a hippie smile, "It is not like that. Physics is tougher than Computer Operations."


    At this moment he heard a voice, "Oh, is Computer Operations such an easy subject? Shall I give you a hard assignment this time around?"


    The voice belonged to Kylie Dew. He said, "I mean, that I am better at Computer Operations than Physics. Thanks to Professor Dew."


    Thedy smiled at his words. Suddenly an old man in the room spoke, "Manipting Emotions. I see Young Dao has gotten proficient in human psychology."


    His words made everyoneugh. Yang Dao smiled and passed him a thin file. He said, "Sir, this is the semestral assignment for Psychology."


    Every student was given a case file to study and then they will have to write a report based on their learnings. When he was busy talking to the old man. Professor Newton was shivering with excitement. He asked, "Dao, have you published this thing anywhere?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "It is better if it does not go out from the national circle. The people may go to war for it."


    His tone was calm but his words shook the whole staff room. One of the young teachers asked, "Is your assignment that serious?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "No, Ma''am. I was joking."


    Everyone calmed down. Professor Newton picked up the file in his hands and said, "Dao, you shoulde along with me. I still need to ask you for rification for some things."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked out of the staff room after greeting the people. He knew that old man Newt has called him out on purpose. The topic of his research was rted to the research being carried out on the atomic fusion reactor. He had taken some help from RALF, the conclusion and the basic idea were all input by him. RALF had just helped him with the calction in one night.


    Yang Dao did not question and just followed the old man to his own office. The staff room was a ce where these old fellows all meet and share a light bite over some chat. On the way, Yang Dao met a few students, who smiled at him and he returned the gesture.


    Smiling at each other as a greeting. The reason they did not yell, HELLO DAO, was because professor newton walking along with him. After a while, the two people arrived at the office of Professor Newton.


    Kiya happened to be cleaning up some things. It was the student''s duty to manage the office of the professor they study under. Kiya was like a disciple to Professor Newton so she was responsible for cleaning it up in the morning. She saw Yang Dao beside the professor and almost could not stop herself from jumping in his embrace.


    She greeted the professor, "Good morning, Sir."


    Newton nodded and said, "Dao, what are you intending to do with this paper, tell me?"


    Yang Dao said, "I study for my own growth. I have a business inputer technology and finance market. So, I do not need to be a famous academian. So, there is no need to publish this paper. You can give me the passing grades, then share this paper with the other researchers with ease. However, I hope they all are loyal people."


    Newton nodded and said, "Don''t worry about that. I can guarantee their loyalty. In the past two months, the research has taken a big leap and the progress is stable. The people are all being monitored by the government. So, we do not have to face the problem of defectors. But are you sure you want to give up all the things thate with the publication of this paper?"


    Yang Dao was not an idiot. Obviously, he was aware that the fame and reputation he will get with the publication of this paper will have make a lot of things easier but after careful calctions, he decided to give up the publication because he did not want it anymore easier than this.


    His life was already smooth sailing and he was looking for a challenge that can make him aware of where his limits lie. Thus he decisively sacrificed the publication of this paper.


    He said with a calm face and heart, "Yes, Professor, I give up the publication of this paper. I just wish that the research goes on smoothly."


    Professor gazed at the aloof boy in front of him and said, "Very well, we do this. This paper will be made public after five years. The results muste out positively."


    Yang Dao had no opinions. He did not care about the future, just his present actions were what he was concerned about as these actions were the key factor that determined the future. Kiya was confused with the conversation being held between the two men.


    However, she did not intervene as she was not rted to this. Professor Newton sighed and said, "Well, go, you have sses. I will deal with things for you."


    The old man was moved by this action of the young man in front of him. Yang Dao nodded and beckoned Kiya toe along with him as well. he did not care but Professor Newton was aware that anyone who gazed at this paper will have turbulence set off in their hearts.


    ...


    On the highway near Jade city, a white SUV was traveling at a high speed. Inside sat three passengers. One of them said, "How long?"


    The driver replied, "Twenty Minutes."


    The car returned to silence. Suddenly, the driver raised the speed. He said, "I sense danger."


    The next moment, three earth spikes popped out from the ground and impaled the feet of the three men. However, they all did not react.


    The man in the back seat said, "Elementalist." in his voice there was no surprise. These three men were hyper humans, sent by the New Dawn.

 Chapter 282 - Face-to-face.

    On the highway, three earthen spikes impaled the three men inside the SUV. The people however were not affected. The one sitting in the back seat said, "Elementalists."


    The other two nodded and held onto the spikes passing through their feet. With a twist, they broke the upper end and broke away from the bounds. The men got out of the car and looked around. The driver of the car said, "One kilometer away."


    The other two also turned their eyes to the direction where the driver pointed. The reason why the driver could see what was going on in a radius of a kilometer was that the man had his left eye reced by a powerful high optical zoom camera. His left eye was actually the ball camera, invented by the organization, New Dawn.


    Hyper Humans were not people who had undergone the gic treatment but they also had some sort of imnts in their bodies. The driver of the SUV just now had an eye camera, the ability to emit ultrasound waves, and also to receive them back.


    The other two were capable of fighting hard. The reason why they all did not have every imnt stuffed inside them was that there was a limit to how much the human body can be modified. These people all had dire straits when New Dawn scouted them and gave them money or solved their troubles in exchange for their lives.


    ...


    One Kilometer away, Laohu Bai stood with her team of four people. She said, "Looks like we have been spotted." she had a smirk on her face.


    Talen said, "These people will be troublesome to deal with."


    Victor nodded and said, "What is the n boss?"


    Laohu Bai said, "You block the two in pairs, I deal with one. After neutralizing them, Ie to resolve the trouble."


    Lin asked, "General, what about the other hyper humans?" her voice was calm.


    "Split team operation. One team is main, the rest are decoys." said thedy with white hair.


    With that said the team moved. Victor and Talen teamed up while Lin and Kaya formed a team. These teams were not made on a whim. Talen and Victor were practitioners of Fire and Wind elements respectively, they can fight together and support each other.


    The same was true for Lin and Kaya. The two canmand water and earth elements. They can also help each other in fighting. So they moved together. The team has been fighting together for a long time and the cooperation was impable. Laohu Bai stood on her spot when the team moved. She stretched out her body some clicking sounds were heard.


    She mumbled, "These pests, can they not act like other insects and attack in a group. Taking on these lost fish is too easy."


    With a sigh, she vanished from her ce. Her speed and power were at least a hundred times higher than the rest of the team. Just when the team and the Hyper humans came at a stand-out before the action. Laohu Bai''s punchnded on the driver''s left temple.


    Her strength sent the person flying for fifty meters before he dropped down on the asphalt like a rag doll. The other two hyper humans did not bother with theirrade flying away and immediately attacked the four people.


    Talen faced one guy head-on and the fight began. Victor stood at the back leisurely. The sight at the girls'' side was opposite to the men''s.


    As the Hyper human charged at Kaya, Lin cast a ball of water around the man. The hyper-human was strong enough to break the bonds within a second, but that second was enough for Kaya to cast multiple earth spears at the man. Her speed had increased a lot after she broke through to the level of the elemental contractor.


    The spikes were all punched down by the man bare-handed. Kaya nodded to Lin, this was the signal, the two had a set of moves to analyze what was the weakness and the strength of the other party. The human body can be trained immensely, yet it will still have some weaknesses left.


    While these people were trying their best to block the two hyper humans. Laohu Bai was having a good time with an ultra heavy-duty sandbag. She did not go all out with her power but, her blows were enough to make the hyper human move around like a pinball. It was not that the guy was too weak, however, the one facing against him was an elemental God. Her strength was a thousand times more potent than the level four elemental master.


    ...


    Unaware of the fight between the hyper humans and the white tiger squad, Yang Dao and Kiya walked through the campusughing and chatting. The people were headed to their ssroom. As Dao entered the ss, the ss fell silent. The boy looked at the people and asked, "Why are you all quiet?"


    Icarus said, "Young Master Dao, perhaps you are forgetting something. The meal for finishing the inter University race is still due."


    Yang Dao bumped his knuckle with the guy and said, "You are all wee, but we eat in a few days. I have something going on right now. However, in the few days, I will share some of the best food I havee across these days."


    Everyone believed him, I mean given his worth it was not necessary for him to avoid such a thing. Icarus asked in a gaffed tone, "Don''t tell me, your two-month trip was to hunt food?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Who knows?"


    Then he was about to sit down on his chair when his eyes fell on a familiar visage. He walked over to the other party who nodded and shook hands with him. Tony Jose said, "Long time no see, Captain."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Long time indeed." The two people chatted with each other and the Dao child suddenly asked, "Things have be stormy these days?"


    Tony Nodded and said, "The department is on high alert. Let''s talk after the ss?"


    Yang Dao nodded and went back to his seat near the window and sat down.

 Chapter 283 - No Title.

    Yang Dao sat down on the chair near the window and attended his sses with peace in his mind.


    ...


    On the Highway, Kaya was using earth bending to fill up the potholes left by the aftermath of the fight. In the second half of the fight, she and Lin had injured the hyper human, and the guy suddenly burst out with more energy to fight them and Lin was injured in defending herself.


    Thankfully, Laohu Bai hade over and she broke the guy like a bamboo stick. His joints were all bent in strange angles and the neck was broken too. The hyper humans were not easy to kill, this guy still attacked Laohu Bai when the neck was broken.


    This made the white-haired beauty re up in rage and she delivered heavy punches on his body, breaking all his bones. The result was more than just broken bones, the road was also broken in ces. The white tiger was so ferocious when enraged that she did not even give thest hyper-human enough time to figure out what happened.


    She directly dissected him limb to limb. Brutal, she was. The reason she was called The White death was that thedy will make the people fall pale inparison to the rest of the things around them when she took action.


    As Kaya repaired the road, Talen and Victor were erasing the signs of a fight. They had the highway blocked. Imagine if a civilian found that a few people were producing water geysers and me balls out of nowhere, what will it do?


    Laohu Bai was looking at Lin''s arm. The girl had her hand fractured in the sudden blow she received from the man. Thanks to the water ball she cast to dy the man, otherwise, she would have died from the blow.


    Laohu Bai said, "Lin, you did a good job." her words were not superficial, they were actually true. Kaya and Lin fought together and they used a one-twobo. When Lin managed to injure the opponent, Kaya was about to attack, but the man burst out with strong power.


    Lin disyed her presence of mind and cast the water ball she was most proficient in and blocked the attack. Hearing Laohu Baiplimenting her, thedy only smiled while tolerating the pain. Kaya came over and said, "General, we havepleted the clean-up."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "Take Lin to the hospital back at the cantonment. Let us go. We need to look for the other two teams."


    The man had also returned at this moment and the team quickly left the highway. On the way, Laohu Bai called Feng Yun.


    The call connected and Feng Yun asked, "What is it XiaoBai?"


    Laohu bai said, "Ummm, we have encountered three hyper humans. However, six more were supposed to be with them. We suspect they are trying to do something big. Thest time they targetted you, it can be rted to the same this time as well. So, be alert."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I shall pay attention. Also, is Dao fine?"


    Laohu Bai said, "He should be on the list too. He unveiled the robot so, it isplicated. But worry not, he can handle it, we have issued an alert to all the special recruits."


    The two chatted for a bit and the call was finished.


    ...


    In the evening, Yang Dao got out of the ss. Icarus stopped him and said, "When will youe back to the club?"


    Yang Dao said, "I will be riding the bike normally but not taking part in the races, is that okay? I can help you with the internal races or practice."


    Icarus was surprised but he knew that Yang Dao joined the club on a whim and the boy was already as good as a professional so he did not persuade him much. He nodded and then after a few bouts of banter Ciarus left. Kiya asked, "Dao, will you reallye to the club, or were you politely refusing?"


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and said, "Since when did you be a finance major student to think I will be polite with you all?"


    Kiya chuckled and said, "Are you sure you will not be polite?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, ''Don''t worry, I will drop by in a few days. I have some things to manage since I was on training, I will catch up soon."


    The two people talked and Yang dao left the ssroom. Tony Jones was waiting for him in the corridor. He said, "Do they know how ruthless you can be?"


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, ''They might have some idea."


    The two people quickly came to the college library where Carole had juste out and was about to leave. Yang Dao asked, "Are you not graduating?"


    Carole shook her head and said, ''I have toplete my masters here as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Where to now?"


    Carole said, "Your ce? You can hack into the systems and help us set up a monitor station?"


    She was not sure if Yang Dao would agree. The boy surprisingly did not question and said, "Okay,e on."


    ...


    Thirty minutester, Yang Dao parked his car in the parking lot and Tony parked his motorcycle. Thetter was so dazzled with the machines he saw in the parking lot that Carole had to drag him to the elevator.


    After they got off the elevator, Lisa, like always, opened the door before Yang Dao could make it ring. Yang Dao invited the others inside. Tony had a lot of bombs dropped over him. He found two leopards inside the living room, resting on the carpet. Then his gaze fell on the beautifuldy who served him water.


    He said, "Dao, you have such a cool life."


    Yang dao smiled and did notment. His mind was not affected by this lifestyle so he had zero fucks for this statement. He said, "You guys sit down, I will call you after I am done hacking."


    The two nodded and sat down on the couch. Tony was an Elementalist so he was not afraid of the two beasts. While Carole was a vampire.


    Sushi had been sitting on the table, with her eyes trained at Carole. She was wary of this woman. after thirty minutes, Yang Dao called the people inside. Actually,- he was done with it all in just five minutes, he just did not want to reveal RALF to the two people yet.

 Chapter 284 - Game Begins.

    Yang Dao called the two people inside the study. Carole and Tony were led by Lisa. She arranged a chair for the two people to sit down beside Yang Dao and left the room. She was sensible enough to know where she can mingle or not.


    Carole noticed that Yang Dao had changed his clothes. She asked, "Did you take a shower?"


    She was trying to fish in the dark. It was her habit after joining the intelligence department she had be very observant and nosy. Yang Dao was also a psychology student and a good one at that. How could he miss the intention Carole had? He chose to not hide and simply nodded.


    Carole said, "You know how to enjoy."


    Yang Dao did notment on it and said, "You better not y this game with me. What I do is my own business. Not even the special forces can question me. Did you not see my recruitment form?"


    His sharp words made Carole fall silent. What he said was indeed true. He would be asked to do three tasks in a span of a year. Tony found that the vibe was too ambiguous. He asked, "Dao, how are we going to track?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "When did the people infiltrate our borders?"


    Carole said, "Two days ago."


    The boy nodded and, after some clicks, he disyed some video files. The desktop was a fifty-one-inch big screen in front of him. The screen was split up into multiple screens. Yang Dao said, "These are the video logs of the border monitoring parameter. If we can spot the infiltrators, then we can run their faces and physical stature through automated recognition software."


    The two people nodded and trained their gazes on the monitor. After a few minutes, Carole pointed at a split-screen and said, "Pause the footage."


    Yang Dao pressed the space bar on the keyboard once and the footage stopped. Carole said, "Rewind by three seconds."


    The boy nodded and reminded the footage of three seconds. Tony leaned in and squinted his eyes. He said, "Um, why are we looking at this?"


    Yang Dao said, "This is the ce where they infiltrated from."


    Tony scratched his head and asked, "How do you know?"


    Carole said, "You sure you know what we are dealing with? Also, how did you pass the final test?" her tone was sincere and questioning.


    Yang Dao said, "Stop bickering, move on." his voice was somber, and the people had no other way than to calm down all of a sudden.


    Carole said, "Do you see these patches?" she circled out a patch of ck on the seemingly dark square.


    Tony did not understand it even now. Yang Dao sighed and yed the video frame by frame. The ck patch moved and for a frame, it became a shape of the human body. The boy said, "This vague outline is that Hyper human, traveling in the curtain of the dark. "


    Carole nodded, Tony asked, "How will you find them now?"


    Yang Dao smirked and checked the video logs of the whole nation for the locations where the video log was missing from yesterday''s recordings. He spotted one such ce, and that was the expressway of the Jade City.


    He said, "We go to the section of the road from where the footage is missing or we continue searching."


    Carole did not even think twice and said, "Missing coverage means that some have taken action and it has already been dealt with, we need to continue looking for."


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and picked up his phone. The number he dialed was Atsuji Kurogame''s. The call collected and the old man on the other side said, ''Hello, young master. Is there something important?"


    Yang Dao was not polite and said, ''Elder, I need the pictures of the assants dealt by the special forces on the expressway."


    Atsuji Kurogame asked calmly, "Why the sudden interest? Wait, are you assigned to be on standby?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Yup, we are looking for it."


    Atsuji sighed and said, "Okay, I will give you the description, but be careful. These guys are not simple. Xiao Bai has one member injured and is now in the infirmary."


    Yang Dao asked in concern, "Anything serious?"


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "Lin broke her hand,municated fracture. Xiaobai, stabilized her now just the basic attention and aftercare will do."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, I will visit them after the situation is wrapped up."


    Atsuji Kurogame gave him a few more words of advice and then he sent him a digital file containing the details he asked for. Yang Dao immediately fed the details to the system and then RALF became active. The boy then asked the two people toe outside and have dinner before they continue.


    The people had no problems. After all, you can not fight wars on an empty stomach. Lisa served the food with grace. Carole looked at the girl with interest, but thetter party had no interest in indulging with people.


    Yang Dao had just made the basic introduction and nothing more. The three peoplepleted the meal and returned to the study room. The w in all these hyper humans was that they all had a simr physique. RALF had the power to hack into all the mobile phones in the country, and it did so. It scanned all the current images and filtered out the ones simr to the one it was provided with.


    RALF did not store any images that were not useful to itself. After the results were filtered, Yang Dao and the people found themselves, six men. These men all had one thing inmon, they were split into teams of three. One member had a weird eye, no pupils, but more like a camera. Yang Dao was shocked to see this. The reason he was shocked was to see that these people were moving in one direction.


    The predicted route was for the house of Frieda Foster. The designer of the robots in Dao Technologies. Yang Dao did not wait and called Feng Yun. The call connected, and he asked, "Do we have shadow guards deployed around Frieda Foster?"


    Feng Yun replied with a furrowed brow, "I only had them posted around the scientists. What happened?"


    The boy told her about the situation and Feng Yun was about to act. Yang Dao said, "This time it is a test for me. You cannot act on my behalf always."


    With that said, the call was disconnected and Yang Dao said, "Do you guys have your gear? We need to act. They have six people. ording to the special forces deployment list, all the main teams are out of town. Even if they alle back, it will take them two hours to get to the target. We have no other way to deal with this. But I am telling you, they are six Hyper humans."


    Carole said, "Who are you trying to scare? Let''s go." she was very excited.


    Tony said, "Give me a gun."


    Yang Dao nodded and went to the sidewall. He pushed an inconspicuous tile on the wall and a mechanical panel popped up. The panel slid to the side and revealed a lot of guns and ker sets inside. The boy said, "Pick yourself, I have my own."


    Tony and Carole exchanged a nce, and they picked up a set of guns and armor. This was done in the house by Ryu Jinshi before he went toplete an assignment. Feng Yun had told him in detail the things Ryu had done. Yang Dao came inside his room and said, "Bowe."


    The void split and a white and ck bow appeared in front of him. It was the same bow he used in the duel with the Dark King Seid. Laohu Bai gave this to him after the duel and then told him the trick to summon this weapon.


    Yang Dao changed into a set of ck jackets and jeans. he ced his two silver death stars inside the underarm holster. The boy connected the mobile phone with Bluetooth earphones and walked out of the room. He nced at Sushi and said, "You areing with me tonight Sushi."


    The tiny girl flew up from the leopard''s fur andnded on his shoulders. He told Lisa that he was going out on an assignment and willeter. The bow was tied on his back. Carole and Tony also walked out dressed in armors. Yang Dao said, "You guys use the car, I will take the point on the bike."


    The two nodded, and the trio left home to rescue.


    ...


    Tony chose a big SUV, Carole on the driving seat made a call to the headquarters, and said, "The special Squad is taking action, assants spotted near Trivia avenue. ETA thirty minutes. Please have the roads blocked."


    Themand center immediately became active. The special squad was a group of three kids, Yang Dao being a level four while the other two being level three strong. Tonight was going to be action-packed.

 Chapter 285 - Showdown.

    Yang Dao led the two people riding a ck motorbike in the garage. The reason he did not ride along with these two was that he could act better alone. The strength of the two people would hinder his actions. Thus, by taking the lead, he can y the role of a decoy. That is why he left his bow hanging on his back.


    This move helped him keep the void summoning a secret from the other two, while it will also draw the attention of the assants. The ck bike was a super bike, a beast made to chase the peak of speed and agility. Compared to a car, two-wheelers had better fluidity to weave through the traffic. Yang Dao had connected himself to Tony and Carole through a conference call.


    He said while riding the bike, "Maintain a hundred-meter distance from me. Carole, I will scout and you will use the sniper to take down the sentries deployed by the enemy."


    Carole nodded and replied, "Copy that."


    The girl was riding in the back seat. She held a sniper rifle and was attaching a suppressor to the muzzle. Hearing her confirmation, Yang Dao said, "Tony, the strength of these hyper humans is equal to a level four Elementalist. You are level three. Would you be able to y support?"


    Tony was aware of Yang Dao''s strength. He nodded and said, "I thought you will never ask."


    "The scouting range of the hyper humans is still one kilometer. That means Carole will be setting up the spot at one thousand one hundred meters. I will lead the point. We engage one target at a time. Tony, if you are targeted, then do not hesitate to use earth escape." instructed Yang Dao.


    Tony was a practitioner of the earth element and earth escape was the basic trick they all learned to save themselves when in danger. The guy had no problem. He was aware that his strength was a shackle for the team and agreed. Carole was listening to all this, and she nodded in appreciation of Yang Dao.


    As the leader, he had given them crucial roles but took on all the danger for himself. Yang Dao was unaware of the thoughts of his team andnded his bike to the right to take a high-speed turn. The people were all scared to see the scene. It was as if a racer was turning on a track. Yang Dao had a speed of at least a hundred kilometers. The boy had no hesitation in his mind. He had tied his mobile to his thigh. With a touch of his finger, he put the call on mute and said, "RALF, what is the teamposition of the hyper humans?"


    RALF had downloaded itself inside his mobile phone the day before, so it could hear all the things and can act anytime Yang Dao calls upon it. The AI responded, "Given the data from the Ministry of War, the targets act in a batch of three, one hyper human specializes in scouting, with their eyes reced with a camera, capable of zooming in for one kilometer and still can scan thermal and infrared images.


    The other two assants have gone through physical up-gradation. The vitals spot cannot be breached, they are covered with carbonium alloy skin webbing. The bones are thirty percent denser than a normal human. Senses are all enhanced to the same ratio."


    Yang Dao took a deep breath. He asked, "Any update in the target''s movement?"


    He had asked RALF to monitor the two parties, party A Frieda Foster, and party B Hyper humans. The AI replied, "Target B has secured a parameter around Party A''s nest. Party A will take twenty minutes to arrive at the nest."


    The nest was at Frieda''s house. Yang Dao asked RALF to remind him when they are about to enter the one-kilometer radius of the location. He did not want to startle the snake so soon. After ten minutes, they all reached the edge of the location.


    Carole said, "The area has a lot of civilian activity."


    She was now sitting on top of the terrace of a building. Beside hery a big sniper rifle as she peeked through with a pair of high-resolution binocrs. Tony was walking on the side of the road with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Yes, how to take out the target silently?"


    Yang Dao said, "This is a residentialplex. The hyper humans are waiting for the people to get home. They also want to keep it as silent as they can. Even if they want to avoid attention, at this moment there will be a limit to it."


    Carole said, "Well, you better inform Frieda about her amodation not being a very good ce to sleep tonight." she had put down the binocr and was now lying behind the sniper rifle peeking through the scope.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I was thinking what excuse should I give her. I am not too good at lying, you know." this silly reason was why he had not yet called Frieda and stop her froming to the ce.


    Carole said, "Tell her that the maintenance found bed bugs and the ce is sanitized. She cannote over." her tone was calm and without any fluctuation.


    Tony leaned against a wall and chuckled. He asked, "What novel did you steal this line from?"


    Carole said, "Ten ways to get away will a murder." in a serious tone.


    Tony chuckled. Yang Dao shook his head with a smile as he made the call to Frieda. The call connected, and a yawn greeted him from the other side.


    Yang Dao asked, "Where are you, Senior Frieda?"


    The girl replied, "Reaching home in a bit. Why?"


    Yang Dao said, "Oh, well, can you go back to the office to stay. The maintenance called just now. They found a bed bug so, the ce is sealed after sanitization. You cannot stay there."


    Frieda was surprised and said, "Well, okay, can I go to your ce and check out RALF?"


    Yang Dao agreed, and the girl paid the cab driver an extra hundred dors to turn the cab to the Sapphireke residency. The boy heaved a sigh of relief and said to the team, "I just found out that it can be fun to lie sometimes."


    The other two chuckled and Carole said, "We are a bad influence on the Idol man."


    Yang Dao smiled and said in his mind, "Sushi, go find me where are the people hiding."


    The tiny girl came out of his hair and said, "On it, master." then she saluted him and flew off.

 Chapter 286 - Showdown. (2)

    Yang Dao sent Sushi ahead to look for the hyper humans. They were still standing at the edge of the surveince zone. If the hyper humans found them out, then they might escape. Also, Yang Dao and the team all had weapons equipped. Rather than the fear of getting spotted they were afraid that the assants may take hostages.


    Carole spoke up, "The headquarters is calling."


    Yang Dao said, "Connect them." his tone was solemn.


    The girl followed his instruction and connected the headquarters of special forces to their own conference call. An old voice rang out of the earphones, "This is Luitenant General Atkins, I will be presiding over your movements. Before the operation begins, do you have any questions?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and asked, "Sir, this is Captain Yang Dao, may I ask, why are we not allowed to act on our own?"


    His question could have been seen as an offense but the old general had asked them if they had any questions so, this was the question. The old general was surprised, he did not expect the boy to raise such a question. The old man said, "That is because you guys are greenhorns. You have experience with one assignment. Do you think it is wise to let you all act on your own?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Sir, with all due respect, you are not in the field and if your instructions were unable to have the desired effect, that will be equal to the death of my whole team. I will happily sacrifice myself for the country but that will be my choice. However, I ept that you have the precious experience that we may need here. How about we ask you when we cannot deal with a situation?"


    His words stunned the old general to mute.


    ...


    In the headquarter, Tiberius was sitting beside the old general Atkins. He was holding his mouth with his hand and his shoulders were shivering. Atkins was his peer, known for the iron hand measures to train the soldiers. This was the first time he had been shut down by a kid. Tiberius found it very funny.


    He saw that the old man was in contemtion and taking a deep breath he calmed himself down and pressed the ''mic on'' button on the table. He said, "Dao, you can proceed. Tell us when you need help."


    Yang Dao recognized his voice and replied, "Affirmative, Dao out."


    Atkins nced at Tiberius with furrowed brows. He was about to ask the old man something when thetter said, "Yang Dao is the cousin of that kid, Laohu Bai, and brother of Feng Yun. He is sixteen years and some months old. His strength is already level four Elementalist. If your decision let him suffer something as big as a scratch, what do you think will happen?"


    Atkins was shocked. He did not see the data on the three peoplepletely just the page where their mission record was stated. However, after hearing this he was shocked. Tiberius said, "This kid has met old Abe, and made him breakthrough after so many years. What do you think about his talent?"


    Atkins gulped a mouthful of water at this. Then the two people turned their gaze to the big screen that disyed the satellite images of the three people.


    ...


    Yang Dao was aware that he was being watched, but he did not care. He told Tony and Carole about the teamposition of the hyper humans. The two found it hard to believe and asked how should they deal with it.


    Yang Dao said, "Take out the eyes of the sentries, however, they will still be able to fight, so, after you take out the hyper vision, I will dive in."


    Carole said, "Copy that, but how will you dive in so quickly?"


    Yang Dao said, "Don''t worry, just do it." then he asked Tony to rush over as soon as the sentries are taken out.


    Tony had no problem at all. His strength was enough to reach and defend. After the discussion, Sushi returned to Yang Dao and said, "Master, two men with weird eyes are standing back to back on the terrace of a building."


    Yang Dao nodded and suddenly jumped up, he bent the wind and levitated himself high in the sky. He said, "Carole, do you have the targets in your scope?"


    Carole was shocked to see him fly, she quickly moved her scope and found a vague shadow standing on the terrace. She said, "Only one."


    "They are back to back, aim for the head." said the boy in the sky.


    Carole nodded and said, "Okay."


    She turned the dial on the scope a few times and took a deep breath. She paused for a second and as she exhaled, she squizzed the trigger.


    The suppressor on the muzzle canceled out the sound of the shot and the bullet flew across the void. The one who was facing the bullet suddenly tilted his head, letting the bullet pass by the head of the one behind him.


    The hyper human behind him fell to the ground. Yang Dao said, "One hurt, the other is safe. I am acting."


    Then he dived down as he took out his bow from his back. The hyper human had already spoken the words, "Missionpromised. Move out."


    However, the next second, an azure ray shed past his eye. The hyper human said, "Scouting equipment hit. Hyper Vision failed. Evacuate."


    Yang Dao stood behind him and sighed, "As suspected, not so easy to kill." Then he shot the arrow already waiting on his bow. This time the azure arrow did not cut, but under Yang Dao''s will, it exploded as soon as it entered inside the hyper human''s brain.


    A ssh of white and red followed soon after the explosion. Sushi said, "Master, the other one is moving."


    Yang Dao turned around and the hyper human had already jumped on him. The boy did not have the time to knock the bow, so he just channeled the source energy inside his body and swung the bow from its end like a mace.


    The bow was made of unknown material and hit the hyper-human head hard. A <em>puff </em>sound was produced followed by a <em>bang</em>. The hyper-human flew and hit the boundary wall of the terrace, while his brain burst open after Yang Dao hit him with the bow. The boy sighed, "This is so unhygienic."


    Sushi chuckled, "Master, let me help you." with a wave of her hand the brain matter stuck to the bow end wiped away.


    Yang Dao said, "Carole, two down. What is the situation?"


    Carole said, "Ummm, three fled, Tony, is trying to block one. You should head over. His earth guard is about to break."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Copy that." then he flew up into the sky.


    She was shocked to see that Yang Dao took down two targets in just a few minutes. After reporting to him she spoke to the headquarters, "This is Carole, Captian Dao has taken down two hyper human sentries. He is now proceeding to the third target to help Lieutenant Tony. Three targets are on the loose."


    The time was close to midnight so the action did not catch much attention. But who knows if they can still maintain such a silent act.

 Chapter 287 - Chase.

    Yang Dao flew up from the terrace after taking down the two sentries. This image was disyed inside the headquarters via satellite broadcast. Tiberius was surprised by the speed of Yang Dao''s attack. He sighed and said as he leaned back on the chair, "This kid, I am afraid that he has already surpassed me."


    Lieutenant General Atkins beside him had a pale face, as he said, "This kid used the wind to prate and explode, and the second one was taken down directly with his strength. I understand that the scouting hyper humans are weaker and have a low defense rate but one blow kill was too much. How did he do that?"


    Tiberius sighed and said, "Source energy augmentation on the body."


    Atkins said, "I know that but so much strength output is not the result of the augmentation." suddenly something clicked to him, "until... he can channel the source energy through every single cell in the body."


    Tiberius nodded and said, "Laohu Bai has taught this to every person but only a few can achieve such devastating power."


    Atkins sighed and mumbled under his breath, "Monsters."


    Tiberius gazed at the screen and said, ''Do not have any ideas about these people. Behind them is Ryu Jinshi. The dragon of Northern front. You very well know what happened to the guy who tried to stand against him."


    Ryu Jinshi was the guy everyone feared inside the army. None of the military-dressed people knew his name. Tiberius warned Atkins to not even think about how he could haveohu Bai or Yang Dao under his division of full-time soldiers.


    Atkins sighed and strangled the idea in his mind before it could even see the light of day.


    ...


    Carole moved her gun and aimed for the two people fighting on the ground. She wanted to take a shot at the hyper-human restrained by Tony. However, not only did she not get a proper shot but Tony was also on the verge of giving in. She had just informed Yang Dao about the situation and the boy had left his spot toe over.


    ...


    Yang Dao gazed down on the ground and descended to the ce where Tony and the hyper-human were fighting. He was about tond behind the hyper-human when he knocked an arrow on his bow. The next moment the hyper-human tried to shake him off with a backhand punch. However, the Dao Child bends the air and with his head focused on the hyper-human, the whole body floated into an arc.


    The punch was avoided and the arrow left the bow. Since the vital organs of the hyper-human were all covered with carbonium webbing, the arrow was aimed at the ce where there were very low chances of any protection, the ligaments. If they had added any protective material over the ligament then despite being strong the body will not be able to generate such strength.


    The arrow pierced and cut down the anterior cruciate ligament of the right knee. This tiny muscle was a very important part of human anatomy and without it, your movements were drastically limited. Even if the guy was a hyper-human and had good healing capabilities, he cannot deny the limits of the human body.


    The ligament had no blood flow inside it so it cannot be healed again. Yang Dao was aware of this and said, "Tony, bash him up."


    Tony has been on the backfoot far too long. He had tolerated at least seventy blows on his forearms, thankfully he has diamond arms. Whenever he used this skill his arms became as hard as diamond.


    Hearing Yang Dao''s word, Tony attacked with full strength. His punch was justunched when the hyper-human punched out too. Thanks to Yang Dao who shot an arrow on the shoulder joints of the opponent. After Yang Dao destroyed the ligament in his shoulder, the hyper-human fist lost its original power.


    The hyper-human was like a killing machine and he immediately shifted his weight on the injured foot, while kicked Tony, who has punched him in the guts with his left leg, however, another ray of azure shed and Yang Dao had made both the legs worthless. The next moment, Tony burst out in energy and his fists rained down on the face of the hyper-human.


    Yang Dao also swung his bow to the Hyper human''s head and made it stter across the ground. Tony stood on the side panting and said, "Dao, good assist." and he fainted. Tony was exhausted after facing such a strong enemy. His strength was one whole level down inparison to the enemy.


    This one level may sound like it is a negligible gap between two things but the difference in strength was akin to a mountain. Without patience and preservance, climbing at the top of the mountain was a joke.


    Yang Dao did not have the time to mingle and said, "Target down, Carole you have the charge. I am going after the three runaways."


    With that said the boy vanished from his spot like a wisp of mist under the sun. Whenhe next appeared it was near his bike. After he sat down on the bike, he vanished from the ce like a mirage. The bike roared on the road as it chased on the path specified by RALF.


    RALF had never let go of the tracking task setup by Yang Dao. The effects of having an AI to serve you was ultimate bliss. That being said, Yang Dao himself was no less shocking. He killed three hyper humans, and was still a child.


    The bike howled and manuevared between the traffic like a needle sewing thread. The target were three people all running separately but after fifteen minutes they will converge the routes and meet at the private airport in the region. Yang Dao suddenly felt he was rushing things and slowed down on the chase.


    Time wass a powerful thing. If you use it as tool, then you can have unlimited leverage but if you let the tool takemand, the you be taken over by it, leaving you be dust. So Yang Dao slowed down.

 Chapter 288 - Calculation.

    Yang Dao parked the bike on the side of the road and fell into thought. Things did not seem to be as simple to him all of a sudden. He fished out his mobile phone and made a call to Atsuji Kurogame. The call connected in an instant and he spoke before the other side could even greet him.


    "The hyper humans are retreating without fighting. Is it just I or the matter isplicated?"


    The old man on the other side sighed and spoke, "Young Master, what you deduct is correct. These people had a motive when they infiltrated the country. The departments detected only nine Hyper humans, however, the real number was ten."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "Where is the tenth one going to strike?" his tone became somber.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "That is still a mystery for us. The people are trying to track the guy but we have yet to find a trace." a sort of embarrassment was apparent in his voice.


    Yang Dao said, "Where did he infiltrate from?"


    Atsuji Kurogame replied, "Waterways, southern sector, The Dual Barrier Reef. It is a tourist location, so the troops werex and the guys slipped away. We do have some suspects but it has not helped us reap any benefits."


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and asked, "As a tourist ce, the location must have round-the-clock closed-circuit monitoring. Get me the footage pack for the whole day and from every single camera."


    Atsuji Kurogame had already gotten the information that the boy has dealt with two hyper humans. So, he was aware of the strength Yang Dao had. He can solve these problems. Atsuji Kurogame gave up his hesitation and said, "You will have all the data within thirty minutes, Young Master."


    Yang Dao asked, "How did you discover that there was one more hyper-human?"


    "A spy in Crypto nation sent the word back only an hour ago," said Atsuji Kurogame. The old man could guess what Yang Dao wanted to ask next. So, he said, "The source is reliable."


    Yang Dao nodded and after a few seconds, the call was disconnected. He made a call to Feng Yun to check whether the scientists have moved. He started his bike and started to chase down the runaways again. Suddenly RALF issued a warning, "Administrator. An identified man is spotted on the premises of Sapphireke residency."


    The whole society where Yang Dao lived had a monitor system. The cameras were so advanced that even if someone is trained, professionally will miss one or two of them after entering the premises. Hearing the news, something suddenly clicked in his mind.


    Could it be that the target of the lone wolf was him? He said, "RAFL, call Lisa."


    The system immediately connected the call to the inte at home and after two rings, Lisa picked it up. Her pleasant voice sounded, "Hello?"


    Yang Dao said, "Lisa, drop all the work you have at hand. Take Frieda Foster and the leopards with you to the terrace, and board the chopper. Understood? Right now."


    Lisa was stunned by the suddenness of thismand but she hadplete faith and trust in Yang Dao so she only replied with, "I understand, Young Master. I will get it done."


    The receiver was ced down and the call disconnected.


    ...


    In sapphireke residency, Lisa had just disconnected the call and rushed to the study room where Frieda was exploring RALF. She said, "Miss Foster. Young Master has asked us to go board the chopper and leave. The situation is urgent."


    Frieda had her focus locked on the series of codes fluctuating in front of her eyes. She was brought back to reality as soon as these words rang in her ears. She did not know what happened and wanted to ask when the two leopards came to stand in front of her. The girl was so excited earlier that she did not notice the beasts earlier.


    Now she immediately became pale in fright. Lisa, however, did not give her any time to reason and took her outside the house, holding her hand. The two boarded the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor without any hesitation. The leopards suddenly gazed in the direction of the stairs and they bared their fangs.


    They had the instincts of spirit beasts and could sense a threating over from the stairs. Lisa followed their gaze and closed the elevator doors. The beasts stood by her side with their bodies slightly lowered. Frieda was still in a state of shock. Her brain was overflowed with numbness when she saw the two beasts.


    The elevator stopped on the terrace. Lisa dragged Frieda to the chopper as fast as she can. The chopper already had the rotors moving, and the pilot was waving at them to hurry. The door of the cabin was slid open for them, too. Lisa took the lead and pushed Frieda over to climb while the beasts were gazing at the doors of the staircase. They were ready to attack the source of the threat if need be.


    After Lisa got on board, she whistled. The beasts got into the chopper as well. The pilot pressed a button to close the cabin and took off. They were high in the sky when Lisa spotted a figure walking on the terrace, gazing at them. She could sense that this person was not normal. She unlocked her mobile phone and called Yang Dao.


    She said, "Young Master, we have left. There is a person on the terrace."


    Yang Dao said, "Don''t worry about it. Go to the Dao courtyard mansion. I will handle the rest."


    Lisa disconnected the call and sighed.


    ...


    Yang Dao, on the other side, was getting closer to the airport. The ce was owned by a small-time businessman. At this moment, the Dao Child could sense a small airne engine roaring on the runway.


    He said, "What are you calcting so much for?"

 Chapter 289 - Evaporation.

    Yang Dao heard the roaring engine soundsing from the runway. He parked his bike in a derelict corner. He took off his helmet and walked toward the entrance under the shadows. Suddenly, he stopped and smiled. He thought to himself, "Forgot that I can fly."


    With that thought, he jumped up and levitated inside the boundaries of the airport. This ce was a simple airstrip with a hut serving the purpose of air traffic control. A small ne had the engine running at the end of the airstrip. Yang Dao moved his wind sense and found three hyper humans inside the ne. At first, he nned to confront them but now he had to deal with the guy, who raided his home.


    He watched quietly from the shadow as the ne took off from the runaway after reaching the terminal velocity. He took the bow off from his shoulder and knocked an azure arrow on it. Suddenly a thought emerged in his mind.


    He thought about how he was so merciless toward these people from the New Dawn. He had no answer in his mind but then his eyes changed into Dao eyes. The pupil started to rotate slowly as his gaze was fixed on the ne getting further in the sky. The ne was made up of lines of light and dark intersecting each other but the people inside had a gray murky shadow. It was as if a blob of smoke.


    He finally got the answer to why he was so unbothered with it. These people were not governed by the heavens. Yang Dao had some knowledge about how his judgment worked regarding these things. As the emissary of heavens, the designation he learned about in the sacred realm, he had an affinity toward everything that follows the way of heaven.


    He was tolerant enough to see how some people would rely on their talents and breakthrough their limits. However, despite breaking past the limits one did stay under the governance of the heavens. This was the truth that none of the people could defy. If someone bes so strong that they were not affected by anything under the heavens, the people may get the illusion that the heavens are below them.


    What they fail to understand is that heavens were just amodating them, they reaped the rewards of the trials and tests they prevailed through. Yet once they started to think of themselves like they own the universe and all the beings inside, someonees and dethrone them.


    Putting away these thoughts Yang Dao knocked the arrow on his bow and pulled the string back into a full moon. The next moment a ray of azure shed through the void. The ne flew like nothing happened until it exploded all of a sudden. The people on the ground heard the loud explosion sound and when they raised their heads to the sky they were shocked.


    The hyper-humans were not so easy to kill, they all jumped off the ne without parachutes. Hyper-humans, just as the name suggested, they were far better than normal humans, even a few bits more than the so-called superhumans. These people cannd on the ground from a height of three hundred feet unscathed.


    Yang Dao did not let them go so easily. He knocked the bow and the arrow condensed.


    <em>Zeng...Zeng...Zeng...</em>


    Three arrows shot through the void quickly. Nobody, other than elementalists can see the manifestation of the source of energy. All they saw were three people falling from the sky suddenly turned into a blood mist. Some pieces of flesh dropped on the ground as it was too rigid for the wind to evaporate it. These pieces were all augmented with carbonium webbing.


    Yang Dao blinked his eyes, returning them to the normal eyes, and put his bow back on his shoulder, and flew out of the airstrip. He got on his bike and asked, "RALF, where is the intruder?"


    "Administrator, that person tried to check the house but after he found nothing he left. At this moment that person is heading to the Dao Technologies office. Given how the administrator had Ms. Lisa and Dr. Frieda move to the mansion. I have asked, Miss Yurika and Miss Mary to give the staff an early off for the day. Also, I deduct that, this intruder might be heading to theb. His purpose might be Neo." said the mechanical voice in his ear.


    Yang Dao smiled to see how the program he developed was growing. He asked, "The reasons behind your deductions?"


    RALF replied, "The intruder used theputer to search for a few keywords, rted to robots, Dao technologies, Neo. Thus, stating his intentions."


    "Good work, RALF." said Yang Dao with a smile.


    "Much obliged, sir." replied RALF.


    Yang Dao called Atsuji Kurogame and said after the call connected, "The three runaways are down. Thest guy is heading to the Dao technologies. I am going over to the spot."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Young Master, I understand why you are in a hurry but the people of the office have gone home already. You do not need to worry." to him the reason Yang Dao was moving so fast was that he was afraid for his employees.


    Yang Dao replied calmly, "The reason I am rushing over is to safeguard the work that my employees have done with their hard work. It will take Laohu Bai or any other general level person around fifteen more minutes to get there. The hyper-human will take eight minutes while I will reach there in nine minutes. I will talk to youter."


    He disconnected the phone without listening to the other side''s opinion. Atsuji Kurogame also sighed and with a wry smile said, "You are forgetting that Feng Yun is right next to your office, Young Master."


    Yang Dao was shuttling his motorbike through the traffic at high speeds. At this moment, the hyper-human had already reached theb space of Dao Technologies. Just as this man wanted to unlock the door, a hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    It was as if he was touched by a feather. It would have been nice, but the feather was hot. The hyper-human did not even have the time to react when he sensed his skin evaporate followed by the bones and viscera(organs).


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Such trash is meant to be incinerated."

 Chapter 290 - Dust Settles.

    Yang Dao was still on the road when RALF spoke in his Bluetooth earphone, "Administrator, Miss Feng Yun has made the intruder vanish."


    The boy understood what might have happened. RALF suddenly asked, "Administrator, I have been trying to look for a reason behind how the people can do such things. However, the result always turns out empty."


    Given his IQ, Yang Dao understood what the program was talking about. He replied, "In the future, I will tell you what it is RALF but for now we must do one very important thing."


    "What is it, Administrator?" asked RALF with the mechanical voice.


    "Track down the origin of these people and then have them pay for their actions," said Yang Dao. His tone was firm and his words were straight.


    RALF immediately epted the test and got to work. Lisa called him to tell him that they have reached the Dao courtyard mansion. She also told him that Frieda was still a little shaken from the leopards'' presence, but overall fine.


    Yang Dao nodded and parked his bike in front of Dao Technologies'' office. He got off and used the elevator to go to the top floor, where Feng Yun was waiting for him. Nobody needed to tell him anything. He could sense her presence. Calmly, he walked out of the elevator and came to his cabin where Feng Yun was reading some work files on her digital tablet.


    She was about to stand up when Yang Dao waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Why do you have to be so formal with me, Sister Yun?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Well, manners are not a formality, Dao."


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "What about the intruder?"


    Feng Yun shrugged and said, "Incinerated."


    The boy nodded as if nothing happened. The phoenix gazed at him and asked, "Did you find out why we are against these people?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a poker face. He did not sit down and turned to look outside the floor-to-ceiling window. He said, "We need to move against the organization behind this. I do not wish to see them bing a hindrance. Today this guy you dealt with visited the residency first. Almost got Senior Frieda and Lisa. Thankfully, RALF noticed him and alerted me earlier."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Dao, we also want to deal with their people, but the hand pulling the strings is not something we can deal with. It is your job to do so, and this hand is not easy to cut off. Do you know the fifth stage of elementalists? The elemental god, it sounds almighty but in reality, that person can beat us easily, shall we confront him?"


    Yang Dao was surprised. He asked, "How can there be such an existence? You are the heavenly divine beast."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "None under the heavens are invincible, and I did not say that none of us is the match of the other party. You see, everything in this world has weight, and every weight has a counterweight. So, if that guy is weight, you are the counterweight. We can deal with his people, but only you can deal with him. Also, to do that you need to master all thews and all the elements first."


    Yang Dao calmed down. He recalled how when they first met, Feng Yun told him not to worry too much and that she will tell him all this when the timees. Yang Dao trusted her. He has always known that the familiar spirits were his guides, those who would point at the path but whether he will take it or not depends on him.


    This belief of his was even firmer as he came back from the sacred realm. In the chronicles of light and dark, he has read how the White Tiger spirit pointed out the way for his predecessors, they followed the path in the being but still in the end they all chose their own mind and heart leading to them being deviated from the path of Dao.


    The boy sighed and said, "I shall wait for the time, however, these guys will still pay a little amount of their follies."


    Feng Yun nodded calmly. She did not mind him smoking the snake hole a bit. Yang Dao said, "RALF, did you track it down?"


    Aputerized voice echoed in his ear from the earphone, "Tracking results havee out, Administrator. The location is an extremely remote forest of the crypto nation."


    "How did you track it down?" asked Yang Dao.


    The machine replied, "Hacked inside the Crypto cyber police servers and found out that these people were all their people. These are criminals on death row. Somehow, they vanished from the prison and were experimented on by the new dawn. Although they have left no paper trail, they did leave some leaks in the dark."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Release this data to the whole world, anonymously. Hack the crypto nation stock market, make them shiver."


    RALF had been learning about human ng and had been surfing urban lingo, so he understood what Yang Dao meant and got to work. Feng Yun said, "Why are you punishing the whole nation? Do you not think that there may be some people who are innocent in all this?"


    Yang Dao realized that this was his mistake, he said, "RALF, check down every single stock market ount holder and investor if they have no dirty stains on themselves, then you will note them down and after the whole process ispleted, you will have their funds ejected back before you choke the market."


    RALF replied, "Understood, Administrator."


    Yang Dao smiled at Feng Yun. Thetter shook her head and said, "You shall start perceiving the earth element. This time, I will not help you. If you have any questions, then you will ask the eldest. He will be your guide this time. Okay?"


    The boy nodded and returned to gaze out of the window as if nothing happened. Actually, the hyper-human invasion this time did not fail.


    ...


    In the crypto nation, a man with sses said, "Hm, turns out they passed the test with flying colors. However, we have no information about the guy who acted. Keeping low. I like this opponent."

 Chapter 291 - Seeking Guidance.

    Yang Dao was confused by what she said. Feng Yun sensed his confusion and said, "You don''t have to overthink it. The reason why I cannot guide you this time is because of the rules we all set up earlier. We wanted to guide you in elements we originate from. However, given the records, we decided that you shall be taught by people of different elements. This way, the risk of influencing you is also lessened."


    Yang Dao asked, "What do you mean by influencing me?"


    "If we taught you the elements we are proficient in, then you will get a better knowledge of that element and your own scope of exploration will be reduced. We will always share out hundred percent with you. You know that a cup filled to the brim will not be able to hold anything more. Right?"


    Yang Dao heard her words and understood the meaning. He nodded and said, "I shall get back to the cantonment. I need to report and make records."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Be careful on the road." With a warm smile on her face.


    Yang Dao nodded and walked out of the office. His mood was suddenlyplicated. He decided that he will find Atsuji Kurogame tonight itself to get this problem solved. He got on his bike and made his way to the cantonment unhurriedly.


    ...


    In the cantonment, Carole and Tony sat in front of General Atkins. They had just finished describing how Yang Dao took down three hyper-humans in less than three minutes. The old man was shocked and sat in his chair in a daze. He said, "Contact Captain Yang Dao, tell him to report to me immediately."


    He was very eager to meet Yang Dao. His purpose was not just the curiosity he had for this little guy, but also wanted to see the weapon Yang Dao used. Yes, Carole and Tiny gave a vivid description of the bow used in the assault. The old man had ideas about the heavenly armament. If Laohu Bai was here, she would have shoved his head into the ground.


    A corporal standing behind him nodded and carried out the order. Carole and Tony exchanged a nce, and they wanted to say something, but the person in front of them was their superior. How can they just go forward and say that this was a bad idea? They knew what Dao could do and the old man was definitely underestimating him.


    Speak of the devil and the deviles. They were just in their thoughts when Yang Dao came to the door of the room they all were sitting in. He saluted the old man crisply as he came to stand in front of the table. General Atkins nodded and said, "At ease."


    This guy had Carole and Tony sitting on the chair but did not ask Yang Dao to sit down. His gaze moved over Yang Dao, from head to toe. His eyes did not miss the bow ends over Yang Dao''s shoulder. He said with a poker face, "Captain Yang, we will have to take custody of the bow you used tonight. It is a weapon and due to thews, we cannot allow you to carry this on your person. Plus, you used this weapon to deal with the hyper-humans as well, so we need to analyze and see if it can be mass-produced.


    I hope you have no opinions on that."


    Yang Dao took the bow from his shoulder and ced it on the floor. He said, "If you can wield it, I have no problem."


    Atkins raised his brows and asked, "Oh, you think, I cannot wield this bow?"


    Yang Dao did notment and shrugged his shoulders. Atkins has been dissed and told by him twice already as a senior officer he was being looked down on by a greenhorn. Shame on his title of a Lt. General.


    The old man stood up from his chair and came around the table. He extended his hand towards Yang Dao. Thetter also understood his intention and passed the bow in his hand. The moment Atkins held the bow, he felt as if he was holding a mountain in his hand. The bow looked slender and elegant, giving a light feeling, but the mass of it was like a mountain to people other than Yang Dao.


    Atkins cursed Yang Dao''s whole ancestor the moment he held onto the bow. He did not think that the bow was like that. He grit his teeth and said, "Why is this thing so heavy?"


    Yang Dao simply shrugged and said, "How would I know, it feels really light to me." his face had no expression.


    Suddenly, an old hand grasped the bow from Atkins and held it up. The owner of this hand was none other than Atsuji Kurogame. He could life the bow up because he was the incarnation of the heavenly beast, but the pressure on him was still present. If Atkins was a car crushed by a mountain, Atsuji Kurogame was a truck crushed by a hill.


    The old man handed the bow back to Yang Dao with both hands and said, "This weapon is meant for one person only." Yang Dao took the bow with a faint smile on his face.


    Atsuji Kurogame turned to face Atkins and said, "Lieutenant general Atkins, you are to go back to the highmand. There are important things waiting for you there."


    Neither did the old man have a face to stay and nor did he want to spend one more minute in Yang Dao''s presence. Also, the one who ordered him was the boss of the boss of his boss. Atkins saluted and left while he hid the resentment in his eyes.


    Carole and Tony were also relieved and Yang Dao was left alone with Atsuji Kurogame. The old man smiled and said, "You have a lot of questions, Young Master." in a genial tone.


    Yang Dao nodded and said calmly, "Guide me, Elder. How to get past this hurdle."

 Chapter 292 - Knowledge.

    Atsuji Kurogame smiled at Yang Dao as the boy asked for his guidance. The old man said in a low voice, "It will be my pleasure and honor to guide you, young master." with that said, he featured the boy to follow him.


    Even if the two people had a servant-master rtionship. Yang Dao treated himself below Atsuji at this moment. When he was in the orphanage, facing the harsh cold winds of life, he realized that you can learn about everything from everywhere and from everyone, only if you have an open mindset about it.


    This moment was the same. He was seeking guidance from Atsuji Kurogame, an elder. He followed him half a step behind him. The elder pulled him by his hand and said, "Even if you are a student, you can walk beside me."


    After a few seconds, they came to a garden in the cantonment area. Yang Dao still had his bow tied to his waist while Atsuji Kurogame walked with a wooden cane in his hand. The old man said, "The earth represents the second state of mind. Elements are everywhere, omnipotent. However, they all have different variants. For instance, the floor beneath our feet is made up of stone tiles, but these stones are stillponents of the earth. Correct?"


    Yang Dao nodded quietly, and Atsuji Kurogame continued, "To bend an element, we start with its most rudimentary variant. What do you think is the most basic variation of the earth element is?"


    "Soil." this one-syble spoken by Yang Dao made Atsuji Kurogame nod. The old man asked, "How is the soil made up of?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Minerals?" he was quite unsure about this. So he stated the only thing he could logicallye up with.


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled and said, "It is more than minerals. The earth is formed when dead and living organismsbine with minerals, air, and water. This is why the earth can give birth to food and life."


    Yang Dao was stunned as he heard this. This exnation was simple and reasonable. He never thought that the earth they all walk on and usually do not think about can be exined so simply and yet the importance of it was so immense. Atsuji Kurogame led him to a bench, and they sat down.


    He said, "The earth resides inside us. Feng Yun must have told you that our bones and body are made up of minerals. These minerals are also present inside the womb of the. Life is a blend of magic and science. Magic is how a human being can resonate with the world around them and bend the elements while science can be seen as a guide to magic."


    Yang Dao did not expect the old man to say something like this. Atsuji Kurogame was aware of his confusion and continued talking, "Can you tell me how the giant metallic nes fly in the air?"


    The boy replied simply by saying, "They use the engines to produce thrust and keep themselves in the air."


    The old man nodded and said, "Correct, but they are still riding the wind by burning minerals with fire. Are they not?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and with wide eyes nodded to the old man. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Everything used bymon humans is also a device they created with science to interact with magic. An Elementalist does not need these tools of science to interact with the magic of elements. This is the difference between amon man and an Elementalist."


    Yang Dao knew thatmon humans and Elementalists were different from each other, but he had never gotten a definition to his thoughts. Today, only did he realize what a wise man was.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "You have perceived the wind inside you before. Simrly, now perceive the earth inside of you."


    Yang Dao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He moved his source of energy to perceive the earth element inside him. Atsuji Kurogame beside him shook his head with a smile but did not stop him from making a mistake.


    The boy tried to perceive the earth element in his body, but he could not. It was as if he was being repelled by something. After ten minutes of continuous attempts, he calmed his mind and exhaled a deep breath. He opened his eyes and said, "Elder, I will now go back home. It iste and I have sses in the morning."


    He did not tell Atsuji Kurogame about his problem of repulsion because if everything was to be spoon-fed to him, then how will he learn how to get over an obstacle. The old man nodded and sent him away. Yang Dao needed guidance, so he guided him. Now how to ovee the obstacles was his own choice.


    He will help Yang Dao only when the boy is stuck and can not see a way ahead. However, knowing Yang Dao, he was aware that the boy will ovee this situation on his own. After sending him away, Atsuji Kurogame took out his mobile and called a person. The call connected after one ring and the old man said, "Clean it up. Make it look like an ident. This scum dared to betray us and even be present at the spot of destruction. Kill him the worst way possible."


    The other side replied, "I will don''t worry. Also, what about the rest of his contacts?"


    Atsuji said, "Cleanse the forces, I don''t want such a thing to happen again." his voice was opposite to how he talked with Yang Dao. He was a ruthless man. Well, he was not in the wrong. To safeguard the country, he might even shoot the premiere as well if he needed to.


    ...


    Yang Dao rode his bike on the road slowly and calmly. The boy looked at his surroundings and he caught a sound, "Come on, don''t you know how to generate the power in ser?"


    With that said, he stopped his bike and came to watch what was going on in this ce.

 Chapter 293 - Captivated.

    Yang Dao parked his bike at the side of the road and came to sit down near the field where a group of children were practicing ser. An old man exining how to generate power when kicking a ball. The Dao Child did not know why he was attracted to these activities. His gaze focused on the boy kicking the ball and slowly everything else began to dim.


    He saw how the guy took a run-up and arched his back slightly as he kicked the ball. The hands extended to provide the body a good sense of bnce. The foot connected with the ball and it shot out like a bullet. The ball hit the and the old man said, "Good job. Practice it again. Also, remember the energyes from your core."


    Yang Dao saw how the children ran all over the ground. Suddenly his pupil changed into the Dao patterns, slowly rotating. He saw how the lines of light and dark tremble as the figures ran. The resolution between the body and the earth gave him an ethereal feeling. Unknowingly, the boy fell into a state of enlightenment.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside his body. He saw his body filled with azure source energy particles. Yang Dao looked closely and found that his bones and organs were not blended with the source of energy particles. It was only zed with it. He thought to himself in this state, when I perceived the wind, I used the breath as a guide. Now when I wish to sense the earth within my bones, what should I do?


    He was confused and thought, ''The elements inside me will resonate with the elements outside. If the breath is wind, then bones are earth. The wind moves, but the earth is stable. The best way to sense the earth is to feel it with your hands and feet.''


    Yang Dao nced inside his body and urged the source of energy particles to move away from his bones and organs. The source of energy moved away from his bones and then he started to move his thoughts to sense the minerals inside the bones.


    When heprehended the wind, his thought power was one thing that helped him back then to sense the movement of wind inside him. At first, he was using his source energy to find the existence of another source of the element. Only now did he realize, just like how you cannot produce energy without utilizing the power of the whole body, you cannot sense the existence of the earth inside you if you do not utilize the other elements inside you, too.


    When he first came in contact with the elements, heprehended the element that is used and interacted by the humans the most ever since they are born. Earth is an element that represents calm and stability, just like Atsuji Kurogame said. To perceive the stable Yang Dao used the ever-moving.


    As the Dao child, he could seek to figure out these things without anybody''s help. He focused and his perception became sharper with every second. It was after an hour or so when he sensed the surrounding ground. He was able to sense the vibrations sent from the movement of the people and the vehicles in his vicinity.


    The perception was really weak at the moment, only ten meters, but he was sessful in doing this. Yang Dao opened his eyes when he sensed his mobile phone ringing. He picked up the call and Atsuji Kurogame spoke, "Congrattions."


    Yang Dao knew what he was talking about. The boy replied, "Thank you for your guidance, elder."


    The two did not talk about anything serious and after a casual remark, the call was disconnected. Yang Dao stood up and rode his bike back home.


    ...


    While the boy was going to ride back home, Atsuji Kurogame was sitting on the chair in his own house. Atsuji Kurogame was part of the serving government and thus he had the privilege of being provided with a room inside the crown.


    After chatting to Yang Dao, he called Laohu Bai and said, "Young Masterprehended earth element."


    The white tiger on the other side replied, "Good, I just hope that he can keep up this pace. Or the situation will be more and moreplicated."


    Atsuji nodded and said, "Ryu will being back in a few, then we can ask him to have Young Master register as an assassin."


    Laohu Bai agreed with it and said, "Shall we take him to the second level so that he can practice assassinations?"


    Atsuji shook his head and said, "There is still time to do that."


    Laohu Bai fell silent, she found that Atsuji was correct there was indeed a time before Yang Dao was ready for the second level, And when he moves to the second level, he will have to deal with the cause and effect of this area before he can go to the realm of immortals.


    The two people talked a few tidbits, and the call was disconnected.


    ...


    Yang Dao had reached home, and he fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up, dressed up, and saw that no one was home yet. Lisa and Frieda were sent to the Dao Courtyard Mansion so they might being back in the afternoon. He prepared a meal for himself and then he went to the college riding his blue bike of his.


    He did not use silence today. On the way, he used his earth sense to observe the area ten meters around him. What he did not notice just yet was the changes in his body that had urred after he awakened the power of the earth. However, suddenly he felt a little awkward atmosphere around him. He found that a few college students were looking and pointing at him.


    Suddenly he heard a low voice from Kiya, who appeared next to him out of nowhere. "I was wondering who was so captivating. Turned out it was amazing Master Yang Dao."


    The two exchanged a nce and chuckled as they rode their bikes to the clubhouse.

 Chapter 294 - Idol Effect.

    Yang Dao and Kiya rode their bikes side by side and the former asked the girl, "Why do you call me captivating?"


    Kiya smiled and said, "If you are acting then I must say that you can act well. If you are not acting, then you are ignorant to the world of social media."


    The boy became even more confused, he asked, "Why do you speak in riddles?"


    Kiya chuckled and her pink hair fluttered in the wind. She said, "Ironically the Idol Man cannot anticipate my words."


    Yang Dao sighed and gave up on getting anything out of her mouth. Watching him acting like this the girl said, "The reason why I called you captivating is because of a video going viral on the."


    "What video?" asked the boy.


    "The video where you go out for a morning run with two oversized kittens and then two little childrene over to y. You confronted an old man and made him understand that your pets were tamed. The two children yed with the cats and you left. The interesting fact in this event is that the video is being shot without your knowledge." said Kiya.


    Yang Dao was aware of this video and said, "I am aware of this video, Rika teased me with it and I even received a call from my orphanage and got scolded by Sister Tina for being wayward. Why do people make such a big deal out of it?"


    Kiya said, "That is not the only thing, Dao. The new robot you announced and how you asked the people for possible feature configuration also cast a protagonist halo for you. The students who were recruited to the Dao Technologies also received a bonus from the earningspany made from Robo-aid sales. Would you believe that even me, your so-called secretary got the bonus?


    Helping hand organization is rescuing a lot of people from despair and setting them in a new direction. What do you think is not present there to call you an Idol?" said Kiya.


    She replied to his question while presenting one of her own in the end. Yang Dao had always been a low-key man in her eyes. He is not the one who would preach his good deeds to the world. She respected him but when he did not express his emotions in a situation. She felt as if she was banging her head on the wall.


    Yang Dao sighed as he rode the bike. He said, "Who is an Idol? I took the two cats away from their natural habitat. To my satisfaction, I came up with ways to make people ept it. I am not the idol the people look at me like. You know that I also have a dark side. If I am on a military mission I will kill to achieve my goal.


    If someone does not do things the way I want them to I feel irritated. I get the point that the people all think I am a good man, okay I ept that maybe I am good. But what is good and what is bad?


    Some so many people did not want their lives to be changed with the establishment of Helping hand. They were used to living like that and were used to it. However, I forcefully changed it all, in the name of a better life. What is a better life? To some people, it might be traveling in a luxury car while to some people it would be to find shelter from wind and rain.


    How do you say that I am an Idol? I am a human, just a simple human who is trying to do his best with everyone and everything."


    Kiya was surprised by his burst of words. She has never seen him speak this much. However, she realized that even if he spoke so much, his tone was still calm and the bearings were peaceful. She said, "Dao, I agree that it may be painful for people to experience such a change but in the long run they will get used to it. They will bless you for the better life standard they will achieve because of your initiative."


    The two kept talking and rode the bikes around the campus. They had already passed the cycling club twice but they were so engrossed in the topic that they did not even pay attention to Icarus who was following them silently. After crossing the clubhouse four times Icarus said while clearing his throat, "Ahem, Lady and Gent, can you already stop circling around the campus. It is the time for ss."


    His words brought back Yang Dao and Kiya from their discussion. The two people used Icarus of not reminding them earlier. They quickly parked the bikes and rushed to the sses. On the way to the sses, the students cast gazes and smiles at Yang Dao. Icarus sighed, "Bathing in the light of the Idol is so hard, even if the women approach me now, they all ask for his number. Tell me Kiya what should I do?"


    Kiya replied nonically, "Either you grow up, or shut your mouth that is yapping all the time or you give up hope."


    Icarus clenched the left side of his chest and said, "Lady, your words, sometimes they hurt me a lot."


    Kiya flicked her hair and smirked, "At least you catch the intent correctly."


    Yang Dao patted Icarus on the shoulder and said, "You have tried your best soldier, now you rest."


    The three exchanged a nce andughed. They came to the ss and Yang Dao received a call from Mary. She said that thepany will be holding a press meet, they have reached an abundant amount of stockpiling for the new NEO bot. Yang Dao asked her to select the college as the venue and get things ready.


    Mary agreed and the call disconnected before the professor arrived. Yang Dao thought since he was the IDOL then his alma mater must also bathe in the light he gave off. This event of his had a dual implementation.

 Chapter 295 - Cheeky.

    ||Instagram: author_wordsmith||


    Yang Dao watched the professor entering the ss as he put down the phone and a normal day in the Dao Child''s life began. The teacher stood over the pedestal and said, "It has been six months since you all havee to the college. The time to check your progress is also around the corner. The curriculum has been finished so now you cane up with any doubts you have till next week."


    His words surprised Yang Dao. He quickly wrote on a slip of paper and asked Kiya, "ss rep, what is the professor talking about?" passing the chit.


    Kiya nced at the chit and almost did not yell, but her wide eyes were enough to tell him about the surprise she was going through right now. She wrote down on the back of the chit, "We have semestral exams next week, President Feng. -_-" she even add the little emote in the end to express her exasperation.


    Yang Dao took back the chit and after learning the answer, he scratched the back of his head. He forgot about examinations as he was indulged in his life. He nodded and opened her book to read the content. He was not worried about the exams, but as a diligent student, he was eager for it.


    The ss went on and everyone was indulged in reading. The professor scanned the crowd with his gaze and found that the students were all sincere. He nodded in satisfaction. Even the young masters of the rich families were sincerely reading. This showed why this ss was called the elite ss.


    In the back of the ssroom, a guy raised his hand and asked, "Professor, is it possible for a person to control their subconscious impulsive actions?"


    The professor said, "Theoretically, yes, but the subconscious actions are a representation of a person''s real self. So it is not proven whether a person can control that or not. However, if someone can do it, then he/she will be a person ruling over the world. The sky would be the limit."


    The student nodded and sat down to read the book again. The ss was about psychology. The professor suddenly asked, "Student Dao."


    Yang Dao stood up from his chair and replied respectfully, "Yes professor?"


    "What do you think about the question your ssmate mentioned just now?" asked the old professor.


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "There have been people who could manipte their subconscious actions to an extent, but definite control is not possible. These people have trained themselves over time to achieve such a feat. An example is professional poker yers. They can win a lot of money. Yet they still lose sometimes. That is because some of the subconscious actions are not noticed by them and had be a part of their being. They can not suppress it.


    A simr situation is often seen with Algorithm drivers. They control their fear of fast speed and train their reflexes but they develop some particr actions. For example, Mika has a habit of drafting behind the leaders whenever she is getting out of a turn. This is her subconscious reaction and she may be able to control it over time if she notices it.


    If someone can control their subconsciouspletely, then they can be anyone at any moment and we will only think that the person is being serious."


    The old professor nodded and said, "Well said. Carry on with the reading." just as his words dropped, the ss ended. The next ss was onputer operations but Yang Dao was exempted from attending the ss.


    He was also slightly worried about getting close to Professor Kylie Dew. Icarus came to his side and said, "You need to get to the ss today. Professor Kylie will be talking about machine learning."


    Yang Dao wanted to refuse, but he nodded under the insistence of his friend. Kiya also followed them. Icarus asked, "ss rep, are you going in the wrong direction?"


    Kiya shook her pink head and said, "I have taken upputer operations as my additional subject. I need to have some basic knowledge. Why do you ask?"


    She had a pinkish glow on her face reflecting from her hair all the time, but at this moment it was obvious that she was blushing. Her eyes fell on Yang Dao. This was her subconscious reaction. Icarus understood that the girl was joining the ss because of Yang Dao. However, just when his brain was about to be flooded with thoughts of teasing the girl, he was shot down by a pair of eyes that could kill him.


    Gulping a mouthful of saliva, Icarus turned away to avoid Kiya''s death stare. They reached the ssroom and just as they entered, they found that the professor was sitting on the pedestal. Usually, the beauty teacher would have a faint smile on her face, but at this moment she was distracted and had faint dark circles under her eyes.


    Yang Dao and the rest slowly filled their chairs, and the bell rang. The bell seemed to wake up Kylie Dew from her thoughts and she put on a professional smile on her face. She took a roll call, and she started directly from Kiya and the rest.


    At the end of the roll call she heard a warm voice, "Professor, you did not call my name."


    Kylie Dew shivered slightly and raised her eyes from the register to look at the source of the voice. She saw Yang Dao standing in front of her with a in expression on her face. She pinched her cheek, and said, "Ouch, so The Yang Dao came to ss?"


    The whole could not hold back and they all burst intoughter. Yang Dao scratched the back of his head to show his embarrassment. Kylie Dew smiled and said, "So, Dao, what wind blew you here?" she smirked.


    Yang Dao for a change said, "Your beauty attracted me to the ss professor. I have noticed that I have not appreciated your grace for a long time."


    The ss was stunned to see this shy guy flirting. Everyone knew about him being shy. Kylie Dew was stunned as well, and she said, after regaining herposure, "Someone has grown to be cheeky."

 Chapter 296 - Kylies Trouble.

    Yang Dao chuckled and sat down in his chair after Kylie waved at him. He was called cheeky by the teacher but it was not a bad thing. At least, he got her to smile. The teacher became more enthusiastic, and she resolved the doubts of the students one by one.


    Computer Operations was a subject that waspletely on a different level and the students had a lot of problems on some topics. Yang Dao was the only one who read the book on his desk in silence. He would eventually point things out to Kiya. Nothing else.


    During the ss, he noticed that the teacher was sitting in her chair, looking at the students, but her gaze was listless. She was lost in her mind. He decided to ask her after the ss finished. The time passed by quickly and the bell rang. However, Kylie Dew did not react. Somewhere along the time, she had ced her head on the small table in front of her and her eyes were closed.


    The students stood up however, they all could not leave before the teacher does. Usually, it was the teacher catching students sleeping, but today the tables have turned. They all did not say anything but kept looking at each other. If they woke her up, it will be embarrassing the teacher, and it was not a good thing.


    Yang Dao sighed and stood up from his seat. He waved his hand and gave them a quiet signal. Then signaled them to leave the ss silently and he will take responsibility. The students nodded and walked out of the ssroom. The whole movement waspleted smoothly. He walked to the teacher and gently tapped on her shoulder.


    He spoke in a soft voice, "Kylie, wake up."


    After they be friends on the balcony of his house, they have been on a first-name basis when alone. His voice was softer than the ss bell, yet it woke up thedy from her sound sleep. Kylie raised her head, looked around, and found herself in the ssroom. After a few seconds, her brain processed what happened, and she sat up straight with a blush on her face.


    She asked Yang Dao in a low voice, "Did they all see me like this?"


    Yang Dao nodded, and the blush on Kylie''s face became even stronger. She asked, "Why did you not leave?"


    The boy smiled and replied, "I wanted to talk to you. I have known you to be a graceful and dedicated teacher inside the ssroom. today is the first time I saw you like this and your condition worried me a lot. So, tell me, what is going on with you, and do you need any help?"


    Kylie Dew was ovee with warmth with the words she heard. Her eyes glistened with tears. She shook her head and said, "No, it is not a big problem. Just that I am trying to move forward but I cannot."


    Her voice was shivering, and she was almost crying. Yang Dao said, "Why does it sound like a love affair?"


    Kylie Dew gave him a death stare and made him fall silent. She was enraged to hear this. She said, "You, you better keep your trap shut. Do you know that you are the first human I ever kissed? I almost surrendered myself to you. You moron, and where were you? Traveling the world with no contact and no information. You had the face to ask me to monitor your AI? Ungrateful boy..."


    The more she spoke, the louder she became. Yang Dao did not interrupt and kept on listening to her. He was aware of what was going on. He suddenly leaned forward and hugged Kylie Dew across the desk. Her head touched his chest, and she was stunned. This warm embrace came to her a little too suddenly. She had no time to figure out how to react.


    Yang Dao was hearing all herints and said, "I apologize for neglecting you. I assure you that it was not deliberate on my side. It''s just that I have been busy. Please forgive me." his voice was as warm as his embrace.


    Kylie Dew was subduedpletely, and she could only hum in response. When has she ever been consoled so warmly by a male? She said, "It is okay, the fault is mine. I should have understood that we are friends and could have taken the initiative to call you up."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well, I will try to be around frequently in the future. Now you get yourself together. I will go now. We have an event in the evening. You shoulde too, but there will be a lot of media, so do look after your appearance."


    He loosened his arms around her and let go of the embrace. Kylie Dew heard his words and said, "You look down on me too much. If not for periods, do you think I would have been like this? Humph, go away and get ready to behold my beauty."


    Yes, Kylie Dew was on periods and when she saw that Yang Dao was back, but he still did not contact her on his own, she was depressed and grumpy. Her mind was flooded with negative thoughts and could not sleep peacefully these days. However, Yang Dao came to the ss, and all the pent-up frustration was released on him when he woke her up.


    Yang Dao chuckled and after picking up his books, he walked out of the ssroom. He was headed to the principal office to get Aislinn Jasper to the event tform. As a principal, she must attend this event, and he, as a junior, took it over himself to escort her to the ce.


    The whole campus was lit up and the hustle excited the people. When they heard that Dao Technologies was going to hold an event on the campus, they were eager to watch how things would y.

 Chapter 297 - Sudden Happiness.

    Yang Dao came to the principal''s office leisurely and climbed the stairs. The moment he came outside the office, he saw a girl standing at the door waiting for her turn to go inside. She was talking to the principal''s peon with great familiarity.


    The two people were not aware of Yang Daoing over, partly because they were immersed in their conversation and partly because the boy made no noise as he walked to them. Only when he stood close enough did, the conversation stopped.


    The girl was none other than Genie Jasper. She was wearing a low key stylish outfit. A one-piece cotton dress reaching her knees. The base of the dress was white, but it was printed with flowery prints. Yang Dao smiled at her and she did the same as she said, "Long time no see, Young Master Feng."


    Yang Dao replied, "Long time indeed, Miss Jasper. How have you been?"


    Genie smiled and asked, "Here to meet my mother?"


    Yang Dao almost blurted out, ''Is that not obvious? Why else I would be here?'' controlling his impulse he said, "Yes, as the principal. It would be nice to have her attend theunch event of Neo-bot."


    Genie nodded, as she replied, "Congrattions on the new productunch. I have seen the press release that day. It is impressive to have such a robot made in the Jewel Nation. Even the crypto nation does not have such an advanced piece of technology."


    Yang Dao heard the sincerity in herpliment and said, "Thank you for the praise. I appreciate it on behalf of my team and staff members." And he gave her a slight bow.


    Before the two people could converse, a light bell interrupted them. The peon said, "Genie, you can go inside."


    Genie nodded, she turned to Yang Dao and said, "You can join me if you want to."


    Yang Dao asked, "Will it not disturb you?"


    Genie smiled and said, "No, it is alright. Come on."


    The boy hesitated and then with a nod, he followed her inside the room. The scenery inside the room was the same as always. Aislinn Jasper was focused on reading some documents ced at her table while the two people came and stood up in front of her. She did not raise her head and asked, "What is it, Genie?"


    Genie took a deep breath and said, "That can you not rmend the start-up n?"


    Aislinn Jasper sighed and raised her head. She was surprised to see Yang Dao standing behind her daughter, but she did not think too much. She said, "Genie, the college also has its policies. We cannot rmend your start-up to any investmentpanies. You know that if your venture fails, it will be ounted in the college''s name. National College is a public institution and we are an educational institute. We cannot take part in business ventures."


    Yang Dao on the side could figure out the head and tail of the conversation. It seems that Genie was seeking a rmendation to get her start-up n started and highlighted to get herself some funds. Aislinn Jasper has been a reputable teacher and she was also a person earning well enough to live. However, she did not have the capital to support a business venture.


    He cleared his throat to attract the attention of the twodies. When he realized that he has achieved his goal. He said, "Senior Genie, if you do not mind, you can send a detailed business proposal stating your business idea and estimated future growth in the rted market to the Dao Investment group. Then if the proposal passes the screening test, I can invest some capital based on the test result. We can also provide you feedback and tips to alter your n for better if any loopholes are found.


    How does that sound to you?"


    The pair of mother and daughter were surprised by his sudden proposal. They did not expect Yang Dao to stretch out a hand. You know this discussion had put a lot of stress on the two of them. This sunshine boy came and brought them the warmth and relief they have been seeking these past few days.


    Aislinn saw her daughter stuck in a daze and said, "Genie, did you forget your manners?"


    Genie reacted and bowed to Yang Dao, "Thank you very much for the opportunity. You will not regret this moment."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and said, "UMM, you can be at ease, please. I suggest that you deal with what is about toe with peace in your mind to enhance your work quality. The better the input the better the output."


    Aislinn Jasper was about to thank him too when the boy said, "Ma''am, can you please attend theunch event today? I have something that needs you to be present on the stage."


    The principal asked, "What do you wish to do?"


    What Yang Dao said next almost made Aislinn Jasper faint from excitement. Although she did not show it on her face, her eyes were honest enough to describe the state of her mind. She never expected happiness toe so suddenly. If not for the sake of her image, she would have yelled that Yang Dao was the incarnation of God of Gifts.


    The boy was also looking forward to the result of his investment in both the college and Genie. He had been told by Icarus that Genie was a finance genius. So if this gamble pays off, it will be very helpful to Yang Dao''s ns.


    The sses finished for the day and a lot of students were already present in the college stadium. Yang Dao earlier wanted to hold the event in the square of the college but the people gathered were too many to hold, so the venue was changed. At this moment, under the gaze of thousands of students and faculty members, Aislinn Jasper stood on the podium in the center of the ground, surrounded by media people.


    Along with her stood, Mary, Yang Dao, Frieda Foster. A few big shots from thepany marketing and publicity department. Yurika spoke in the mic.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, we are grateful that you took out your precious time to attend theunch even of Neo-bot. Now, without any further dys. I would like to call on the mic, the president of Dao Technologies, Feng Yang Dao."


    The people started to p their hands as Yang Dao stood up from the chair.

 Chapter 298 - Gift.

    Yang Dao stood up and came in front of the mic under the thunderous apuse. The boy had now be a well-known figure in the whole college. Everyone had an image of the boy in their mind. To some, he was an object of envy, he was an idol. The males wanted to be like him while the females wanted to be with him.


    His ssmates have always been a center of attraction in any gathering they participate in because of his halo. During the past two months, Yang Dao''s prestige has grown to such an unprecedented level that almost everyone could recognize him. To the people, Yang Dao was a figure shrouded with a mist. The more they saw him the curious they be.


    The target of everyone''s scrutiny tapped on the mic twice and said, "Hello everyone, thank you for joining us today. I have called you all here to wee another product of Dao Technologies, Neo-Bot. As I have told you all in the past press address the purpose of this bot is to serve as a steward.


    However, to uphold the name of the official protocol, I should still give you a detailed introduction of the bot."


    His frank tone caused a slight chuckle among the people. Yang Dao continued, "The people gave a lot of love and support to Robo-aid the cleaning bot we made. I hope you also wee Neo."


    He extended his hand to the side and Yurika unveiled a bot covered with red cloth beside the guests. A red and white bot appeared in front of everyone. The bot had a square LED disy for his face. The body was that of the human and the head was a television monitor. This design was made by RALF to make the bot more eptable.


    If the people saw the bot looking like a machine then they will ept it easily. So RALF revised the design and made it look like a machine. Yurika pressed the button on the chest of the bot and the screen head lit up.


    The button was highlighted by a hexagon painted with red color on the chest. It was indulged with the surface to ensure a sleek design. The whole body of the bot looked in line with the human anatomy. What attracted the attention of the media was how the LED screen indicated a graphically smiley face.


    -.-


    Yang Dao spoke, "The power button of the bot is equipped with a fingerprint scanner. While a camera is hidden behind the screen. The moment the bot starts up, it will record the face of the person and take the firstmand from that person. The fingerprint will be required to ess the bot''s internal settings. Such as voice customization, monitoring modes, etc."


    Following his words, the bot turned to face Yurika and a mechanical voice sounded, "Hello, I am Neo, your steward bot. How may I help you."


    Neo has now been upgraded from a medical assistant to a full-fledged steward. This was done to attract more customers.


    Yang Dao spoke up, "The bot you see in front of you is the prime model of the NEO-bot series. This modeles with medical monitoring, security monitor, and household aid. This series will have two other models. They will have a slight difference in battery life, color scheme, and features That will be described on the official website of thepany."


    He motioned to Yurika who said, "Neo, go stand over there." The bot turned to look at the spot she pointed and walked over with fluid motions.


    Neo-bot came to stand beside Yang Dao. The bot turned his TV face to the man and said, "Hello, I am Neo. Nice to meet you."


    Yang Dao replied, "Hello, I am Yang Dao. Nice to meet you."


    The bot and the man disyed a full conversation where the bot itself revealed the material in his bodyposition, these parts were no secret to the world. They had no effect on the sale. Yang Dao had already bought out all the factories manufacturing these parts. However, the bot was so clever that it avoided any and every question required it to the reveal any information regarding it''s programming.


    The media people were all looking at it with great curiosity and awe. They did not expect that the actual product will be so advanced than the prototype. It was as if apletely different product. The speech efficiency, movement fluidity, presence of mind. Everything was too good for the people.


    Yang Dao said, "This bot uses a special algorithm, the purpose of this program code is to learn and calcte any possible human behavioral change. This calctive ability enhances the bot to the level of a human teenager with average intelligence."


    His words shocked the people. They did not expect this when they came here. A media person could not hold it in anymore and asked, "President Feng, how much do you have to pay to buy this?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and asked, "How much do you think should this be worth?"


    The media person was stunned. He asked, "Sir, do not tease me. I am dying with eagerness. Please tell us."


    Yang Dao said, "Alright, Neo is worth fifty thousand carat coins. Thepany will provide the customers with a three year service warranty. Also, the other two model prices will be updated on the official website. As for the features suggested by the consumers. This was done as a surprise act of thepany. If the people who made these suggestions will buy the bot. They will have the feature they suggested added in their bot. That model will be called NEO CUSTOM."


    To think that Yang Dao was selling such a high quality bot this price and he was also providing a custom bot. This moment became the highlight of marketing world. The pre-orders of the bot shot to the peak. They could have crashed the manual server in this very instant.


    Tonight Yang Dao came bearing gifts.

 Chapter 299 - Gifts (2).

    The people were surprised andpletely swept off their feet. They never expected such a surprise from Yang Dao. The boy followed, "In addition to this, Dao Technologies has reached agreed to cooperate with the National College to walk forward on the goal of advanced infrastructure. Next, I would like the respected principal, Madam Aislinn Jasper toe forward and address you all."


    The crowd was already excited from the bot presentations. They did not expect that Yang Dao to have something more in the store. Under bursting apuse, the principal wearing her formal attire walked over to the podium.


    She cleared her throat to check that the microphone is working fine. This check is more like a habit than a necessity. She said as the crowd settled down slightly, "Student Feng Yang Dao is a bright student of our institution. His achievements in sports, military, academics do not need me to validate his talent and skills. His business venture is also one of the most sessful and rapidly evolving ventures in the country.


    The results are under the public eye. Today, a lot of people want to start a business on their own. A ce where they work for themselves. The National College has always supported its students to walk the path they wish to. We have schemes to provide students with an initial investment fund. However, the funds we have are limited. So, supporting every venture is impossible for us.


    Student Dao came up with a proposal that hispany will help the college to provide sufficient funds for such start-up ideas. The terms of this proposal only expect a ten percent annual dividend from the start-uppany. Wait, do not get excited. Money is noting out of the air. The people involved in the initial start-up staff will have to go through a set of tests to get the money from Dao Investments.


    The agreement will be in action by next Monday and the terms will be exined in detail on the college forum. In addition, Dao Technologies will also provide the campus with fifty units of Neo Prime. This bot will be the first digital mascot of any educational institute.


    On behalf of all the students, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to Yang Dao. Please give him a huge round of apuse."


    The next moment, a loud burst of apuse shocked the stadium. Yang Dao hadpletely shocked the people with such an operation. However, looking at it from a business perspective, He will be making a lot of free money. Ten percent dividend forever in exchange for a one-time investment in the initial stages is a damn good strategy. However, Yang Dao had little to no interest in the money so he was not bothered by this.


    His main motive was to farm talents in his backyard. The event carried on. Neo bot showcased some of its key features and won over the crowd in an instant while the people watching the event from back home were rushing to book this toy and get themselves one.


    The event came to an end after Frieda came forward to provide a detailed working scheme of the bot. The bot in the mean time waspleting some medical tests on the people or interact with them casually.


    After an hour the event came to an end and the media all started to walk away. Yang Dao got down from the stage and while talking with his employees he came to the library of the college. He was going to spend some time to read the books. He was serious about the uing exams.


    This was his quality, he has never cked off in his studies. When he was living in the orphanage, he would work three jobs but whenever it was exam time. He would take an off from the jobs and spend his entire time preparing for the exams.


    The students were all busy gossiping about the event he just held so the library was devoid of humans. Only the librarians were present. They saw Yang Daoing in and nodded to him in politeness. The boy also returned the gesture. He found the book he wanted to read and sat down on a random chair.


    He soon forgot about the world as in front of his eyes only the text remained. His hands were constantly moving on a draft paper beside him. He was doing two tasks at the same time. In next three hours he changed two more books and still had no intention to stop. The national college library was open twenty four hours, and thus the boy kept on reading there.


    He did not notice that missed calls from a few people were piling up on his cellphone. Kiya, Icarus and Kylie Dew were looking for him everywhere. By coincident Sasha also visited the library tonight and she saw Yang Dao immersed in reading. She was aware that her friend was also looking for this guy so she called Kiya and said, ''Your boyfriend is reading like a mad man in the library."


    Kiya, Icarus and Kylie Dew came to the library and they found Yang Dao actually immersed in books. Kylie Dew said, "You guys wait, I will do it."


    Kiya and Icarus nodded and the professor walked forward. She patted on Yang Dao''s shoulder waking him up from the world of books. Yang Dao raised his head to ask who was here. He saw Kylie Dew standing there and asked, "What is it professor?"


    Kylie Dew sighed and said, "Check your phone. Lisa and Yurika has been looking for you. I do not know what happened but since Lisa called us then it might be serious."


    Yang Dao nodded and calmly picked up his phone, He did not call and walked out of the library. He called Lisa and after the call connected he asked, "Lisa what is it?"


    The maid replied, "Young master, Miss Mary called and said that the research team has an important word for you. Nothing more."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, I will see what it is." his tone was calm but his eyes were shining.. He expected something good to happen.

 Chapter 300 - Small Steps.

    Yang Dao disconnected his call with Lisa and dialed Mary''s number on his phone. The call connected and thedy on the other side spoke with great excitement, "Young Master, the research team sent in a report. Graphene sheets and tubes were sessfully developed. They also reported that they had to make some alterations but the basic technology was the same as you provided them."


    Well, the theory Yang Dao provided the people waspiled from the research and development of the said project research all over the world. The theory did have some loopholes, but the boy was not skilled enough to ovee them on his own at the moment. The people on the scientist team, however, had a broader range of experience pooled together, and to make it work the way they wanted it to, they made some changes in the technology and achieved the results.


    Contrary to Mary''s expectation, Yang Dao just replied, "Okay, have them look forward and inform me when they can mass-produce it. Also, have them transmit the data back to me. I will study it to help them in my break times."


    Mary became sluggish. She did not expect the boy to overlook the achievement. However, she cast a gaze across her table where Yurika was smiling at her mouth the words, ''<em>Told you so.</em>''


    Thedy agreed to Yang Dao''s instructions and after disconnecting the call, she said, "Why are these siblings simr to the point of despair."


    Yurika said, "That is because they are siblings and they do not care about the small achievements on the way to supremacy?" she paused and then continued, "I have known Dao, all my life. He is a person who would keep looking forward, one goal then another goal and this sequence keep going on. To him, small achievements are just steps to walk forward on the way.


    Also, when he is preparing for exams, everything losses its purpose to him. His focus will be aimed at his books and books only."


    Mary sighed and said, ''Well, whatever, it is. he said, get the date back to him for analysis."


    Yurika nodded and started to contact the people of the research center to get things done.


    ...


    Yang Dao disconnected the call and raised his hand to check the time. He turned around and saw Icarus, Kiya, and Kylie Dew staring at him in exasperation. He asked, "What happened?"


    Kiya ced both her hands on her waist and asked, "Do you have to be so single-minded that you cannot even pick up the call? What would you do if someone died while you are busy? Do you have no sense of social connection?"


    She was really depressed about the way Yang Dao reacted today. This guy almost made her cry thinking something happened to him. So she was just venting out her heart at him. It was already nine o''clock and no students were wandering outside otherwise, imagine the idol being scolded by his ss rep for being irresponsible.


    Yang Dao said, "I apologize, I forgot to turn on the ringer after the press event. I will be careful in the future. Now, the things have been sorted out. You guys should get back to the dorms and study for the exams."


    Icarus asked, "What about you? You are not nning to stay in the library the whole night, are you?"


    Yang Dao nodded, shocking everyone. In the next second, he walked straight to the library. Kylie said, ''Dao, did you eat?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I will eat in the morning." he did not wait for anyone''s reaction and walked inside the building.


    Kylie said to Icarus and Kiya, "Don''t worry, he is just too worried about the exam?"


    The two people chuckled and said, "You are underestimating him. He will shock you with the results."


    They were aware of this guy''s horror. He would neverpete with others, as his only goal was his own self. This is why Kiya loved him. The three people walked back to their boardings. Icarus was thest as he acted like a gentleman and escorted the twodies to their abode first. The night passed away as a fleeting matter.


    Since it was thest week before the exam the college was scarce of students. They were all caving up to catch up with their lost lessons. The cafeteria was the only ce where you can find some human activity. Yang Dao walked holding a book in his hands and came to the cafeteria. On the way, he did not once look up from the book but avoided obstacles sessfully.


    A few people thought he was deliberately acting like this and took his pictures and posted them on the college forum. While some admired that Yang Dao was like this because these people noticed how the boy was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday.


    Without any care about the gazes pointed at him, the boy came to the cafeteria. He stood aside as the seats were almost full and he was also more interested in the topic he was reading. After half an hour he closed the book and took a portion of meal from the aunt at the counter with a smile. Thedy had a good impression of this guy and gave him enough food for two people.


    After eating the meal with big bites he came back to the library. He called Lisa and asked her to deliver clothes to him. Lisa had no problem and did as he told her. He raided Icarus'' dorm room for a shower and other stuff. This whole week the boy was spotted in either the library, the cafeteria, or Icarus'' dorm. he would also, help a few students of the same grade with their problems.


    A week passed away and the boy took exams for his four courses. The datasheet was easy enough to follow and the exams did not ovep. He did not rush out of the halls early but patiently wrote down the answers, triple-checked the answers in his mind, and also took a nap. The teachers were surprised but after they nced through the exam sheets, they all had big smiles.


    They all worked overtime toplete the check and know how much the student scored.. They were looking forward to the result of these exams.

 Chapter 301 - Examination.

    ||Golden tickets, please. We are past 300. The story is about to enter time skip. The book is losing support. Please do read and subscribe.||


    ...


    Yang Daopleted his exams over the next week with great ease andfort. He did not bother with anything during this week and only focused on his exams with the peace of his mind. He spent his free time reading the research data sent back from the Phoenix Research center. The numbers and theories on the paper made him very fascinated and happy. For some parts he could not calcte with ease, he asked RALF to help him.


    One day, he received a call from Frieda, who asked him if she can make apletely humanoid robot. The girl was not as stubborn as before, she was there when the suggestions made by the people were being read and she found out that the people wanted the robot to look different from a human.


    So, she asked him if she could just make one such robot. That robot will be used by her only inside theb and office premises. Yang Dao had no problem and told her to go ahead with it. As for the programming of the bot. He asked her to leave it to him. He wanted to upload RALF in that bot''s main system.


    The AI bot was a key piece of his n. The week passed away and after the examination was finished, the college announced two big events. One was the semestral week off from college, and the other was to wee the fifty digital mascots back to the school.


    Yang Dao was not interested in this. He came back to sapphireke residency. His new routine began. That was to take the leopards out for a run in the early morning. After the run, he would sit down on the ground in a garden with the two leopards ying around him. The wind spirit was at ease and would only act to discipline the naughty leopards.


    The dao child would meditate while he sat on the ground covered in the soft grass. He would forget about time and hunger once he enters deep meditation. After he mastered the Dao Eyes, he got an ability simr to that of the four familiars. Every time he was going out, he would cast a barrier around himself. He did not wish for the people to see him meditate.


    Every day, his perception of the earth element improved. In the noon, he would work on his investment ns and spare some time to check on the charity ventures. RALF was also growing rapidly, and the AI was now taking initiative to ask for tasks. Yang Dao came up with a cool idea. That was to connect the whole household appliance with aputer system.


    He asked RALF to design appliances like that and then he had them manufactured by thepany workshop. The process was tedious, but the workshop was to develop prototypes and theypleted it all within two days. They manufactured appliances like microwave ovens, coffee machines, blenders, and toasters. Many other appliances were also made, and they were all installed in the office cafeteria to see if they can work well.


    Neo-bot was responsible for operating the appliances. The robots could save them a lot of money on recruiting staff. However, Yang Dao did not cut the cost. His reason was simple. The robots were only tools. Even if they can cook, they will alwaysck human emotions. Only with emotion can you improvise in the dishes.


    The cafeteria staff was grateful to Yang Dao for this. After a week, the appliances passed all the tests and Yang Dao had aplete set installed in the Dao courtyard and released it to the world as well. He knew that the people will not be able to rece all their appliances so; he asked Mary to coborate with the manufacturers. They made a few changes inside the appliance design and then gave it back to the consumers.


    Those with Neo but enjoyed theplete hands-free mode, while those without NEO bot could buy a wireless speaker to operate the appliances with their voice. The product was an instant hit and sold in the markets like hotcakes. Yang Dao did not care about the money he earned, but he wanted to raise the living standard of the people to a great level.


    Another good thing that Yang Dao learned during this one week was when he was using his Dao Eyes, he could perceive the different sized particles in the source energy. Every element was a mix of things carrying source energy. The wind had different gases inside it. While practicing, on a whim, he decided to carry out a test.


    He came back home from the practice and set fire to a cloth. He took the cloth on the balcony and willed a few simr particles to move and cover the burning cloth. however, the particles did not extinguish the fire but strengthened it. Yang Dao immediately took out his pen and the details he recorded in a journal.


    The tests continued and how the fire reacted with the element was recorded for future reference. He called Feng Yun and asked her about this. The girl replied, "I have no idea we could do such a thing. You may be close to bing the elemental god."


    Yang Dao had no idea and shook his head. The two conversed a bit, and the boy asked the old man, Atsuji, about his observation.


    The old man said, "Young Master, what you sensed is the essence of elemental bending. The purpose is to use this source energy of the element to strengthen ourselves. So it is not a surprising thing. I can also make salt water separate from sweet water. So you have touched the core of the elemental bending.. Refine this energy control and you get to be the elemental god and the power to enter the second ne."

 Chapter 302 - Ascension.

    Yang Dao heard the term second ne and asked, "Elder, what is this second ne? Sister Yun also talked about it once, but she did not exin it to me. I am curious about it."


    Atsuji said, "Yun is right. You will know all you need to know in due time. Do not let your heart wander. I can give you the information you need, but that will make you divide your attention. The first thing you need to do is to get stronger."


    Yang Dao gave up on asking them anything. He said, "You guys know that for subordinates, you all sure have some issues."


    He was displeased by the fact that these familiars always thought that he will be distracted by the knowledge. He never showed his dissatisfaction in front of Feng Yun or Laohu Bai because they were girls and they were very good to him. However, Atsuji Kurogame was an elder and he should have shown some wisdom of his in this situation.


    A child grows up only when they are given responsibility. An elder''s purpose is not to protect the youth like a delicate sapling to water the sapling as it is tempered under the sun. Yang Dao''s dissatisfaction was evident in Atsuji Kurogame. The old man smiled and said, "Today you have first time addressed the status of the familiar. I hope you always keep this in mind. We are your familiar spirits, and we must guide you.


    You have asked us to give up our restraints, but what about you? Have you ever gave up your restraints? No. Today, you slightly loosened the shackles on your mind. Let me tell you about some things you should know, Master."


    Atsuji Kurogame''s address changed from young master to Master. This was evident enough that Yang Dao was now truly their master. He paused and said, "The universe has nineyers. Eachyer is made up of eightws of heaven. Such as light, dark, space, time, life, death, chaos, and order. Along with eightws, heaven''s spirit upholds theseyers. Theseyers can be called nes, realms, or dimensions.


    These dimensions are connected with eight sub-dimensions. The sacred ne of light and dark you visited is one such sub-dimension. There are only four sub-dimensions essible to us, while the other four are dead sub-dimensions. They are to act as the counterbnce of sub-dimensions.


    The nine dimensions have their counterparts as well, but they are not essible to us. Every Dao Child will have to learn the basics on the first ne. Then when he is strong enough to defeat the Suppression of the world. They can ascend to the other nes. Once you can break to the top strength and pass the trial of heavens, you will have the ess to all theyers.


    Thest dimension, the ninthyer, is a ce where the heavenly court awaits you."


    Atsuji Kurogame took a pause and Yang Dao asked, "Do the heavens also have a counterpart to itself?"


    The old man was surprised. He asked, "Why do you say so?"


    "If everything has its counterparts, then the heavens shall also have its counterpart. No?" asked Yang Dao.


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "Yes, if the sky is ruled by the heavens, then below the earth rules Hell. Master. Please do not ask for more. I will be punished by the other three." his tone was wry.


    Yang Dao saw that the old man had already defied his rules so did not pursue this matter. He said, "If the heavens have a counterpart. Then the emissary of heavens must also have one."


    Atsuji Kurogame saw his shining eyes and cursed himself in his heart. The Dao Child found out that he was not alone and that there was also another counterpart to himself. He became excited by this discovery.


    However, he quickly calmed his heart and broke through to the peak of the first level of earth element. This excitement he experienced just now was enough to make him give up everything and go out looking for his counterpart. The stronger the excitement, the peaceful the calm. His heart attained a moment of peace and he used that moment to breakthrough.


    He could now sense everything on and under the earth in a radius of a kilometer. Atsuji Kurogame was on phone but he was able to sense the advancement. He cherished in his heart that the master truly stepped on the path of the Dao Child.


    The knowledge he passed onto him today will be defining his future. Yang Dao maintained a state of peace and calm, indulged in his meditation. The next step was to move the earth as he wished it in his heart. Atsuji Kurogame spoke on the phone, "The earth and heart are the same. The spelling of the two is the same and the essence of the two is the same as well. They are the ground of life."


    Yang Dao was indulged in meditation, but he still had the awareness of the situation. He could sense what Atsuji Kurogame said radiating in his heart. He willed his bones to resonate. The sensation from the earth was prating inside his body. These vibrations were the catalyst to inspire the bending of the element as well.


    He was sitting on the ground and the floor under him was moving as if waves in an ocean. If this scene was to be witnessed by anyone, they will surely get themselves checked by a psychiatrist or call an exorcist.


    Suddenly, his eyes flicked open. Around him, within one meter, there were only one-inch-long spikes. The floor was obscured by the spikes and the sharpness was enough to shred even iron like tofu under a knife. He broke through two levels at a time. This sort of growth was only possible by the inspiration he got from the knowledge Atsuji Kurogame parted for him.


    He calmed his mind and with a wave of his hand, the floor returned to normal.. He took a deep breath and stood up, overlooking the scenery from the balcony.

 Chapter 303 - One Year.

    After that night, time seemed to have grown wings and flew away in a blink. Today was the new year, and also Yang Dao''s birthday. The Dao Child has now mastered two elements and was about to enter another sacred dimension to learn about thews of life and death.


    The sacred realm they were going to was known as the realm of life and death. The Azure Dragon was the overlord of this realm. It was decided that they will all leave after celebrating Yang Dao''s birthday.


    Feng Yun held a big feast for him at the Dao courtyard Mansion. She called all the people from his orphanage, his ssmates, his cycling club members, some of the high-ranking staff in hispany, and finally, she also invited a few high society business giants.


    The past six months havepletely changed the face of the Jewel Nation lifestyle. You will not recognize the country if you areing back from some other nation and the time you have been away from home exceeded six months. The roads were ruled by driverless cars, the street sides were loaded with holographic billboards.


    People were using handsfree mobile. Yes, Dao Technology introduced a device that projected the phone screen directly at your retina. You only need gestures to operate the mobile phone. The world was shocked. Thepany made a fortune as it made the technology avable to the whole world. Not only this, Dao Technologies invested in every potential project they could find and get their hands on.


    The deliveries were now done using cluster drones. However, everything was supervised and operated by humans. The people were happy with a thing they can control but not a robot that can be independent. They all had stigmas after all. Another thing that Yang Dao held back on was too much development. He set up a recycling nt and everything thepany manufactured was made with recycled material.


    If someone wanted to buy his mobile. They will have to exchange their old phone for it. The data they had will be transferred to the new phone while they will be charged half the money. Thepany raked money and Yang Dao gained fans. At this moment, a lot of people were gathered in the serene garden of the Dao Courtyard Mansion.


    Yang Dao was upstairs and beside him stood a dashing man wearing a steward suit. This man was not a human but the robot Frieda had created for Yang Dao as a gift. This thing was loaded with RALF''s program.


    Frieda had gifted this steward to Yang Dao one month earlier than his birthday, and RALF had adjusted to his bodypletely. His throat was fixed with a speaker from where the sound was emitted via small radio.


    At this moment, the dao child was getting ready for the banquet. He wore a simple mink style tuxedo, the coat and the pants were of moonlight blue color. He was standing in front of the big mirror. RALF from the other side said, "Administrator, the watch."


    He extending in his hands toward him with a luxurious yet simple watch held in them. Yang Dao took the watch and put it on his wrist. Then he said, "RALF, change my address designation to Master, instead of Administrator."


    Ralf nodded and replied, "Understood, Master."


    The AI can nowpete with humans in everything and even defeat them. However, Yang Dao had put a limit on his skills in front ofmoners. The eyes of the bot were designed by himself. They could work two ways, one was to record the scenes and the other was to project images. The storage he used was cloud storage that worked just like the human brain.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "RALF, what is the situation of the fusion reactor?"


    RALF said, "The reactor is working and the reaction is stable." the voice was calm.


    Yang Dao said, "Hmmm, arrange for the media toe over at the end of the banquet. It is time to gift the nation something and also, send a gift to the enemies in the shadows."


    RALF nodded and said, "The invites have been sent to the prominent news channels. For better reach, I have taken the liberty to invite some social media celebrities as well."


    Yang Dao nodded. He was about to say something when the door of the room was pushed open. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai walked inside the room. Thedies were adorned with jewels and they wore gowns.


    Laohu Bai had a white off-shoulder gown while Feng Yun had a simrly designed vermillion gown. The former wore pearl jewelry while Feng Yun had rubies, looking pretty in her light. They looked at Yang Dao and Feng Yun said, "Dao, did you not say you will wear a ck and white suit?"


    She was confused about it. The boy said, "That suit seemed too monotonous with the setting today. Everyone downstairs is wearing ck suits. As the birthday boy, I must stand out. No?"


    Laohu Bai chuckled and walked forward. She said, "Are we finally acting willful, Master?"


    Yang Dao chuckled along with her. Ever since he mastered the earth element. He became even more stable and calmer than before. The three people chatted with each other and then they walked out of the room. Outside the room, two Leopards were waiting for him. They were given a slight upgrade by advancing in the level of elemental cultivation.


    They both were more muscr, their eyes were more spiritual and the elegance they emitted was also a lot higher. Their fur was as if glowing. The people were not afraid of them anymore. They stood up beside him like two guards. Yang Dao said, "Luster, Shadow, where is Sushi?"


    The tiny sylph was supposed to be with the two of them but he did not know where she went. Shadow raised her paw and signaled to him that Sushi went downstairs, followed by a lick of her mouth to indicate that Sushi went to eat.


    Feng Yun said in exasperation, "She seems to be having fun, as always. This tiny one is too willful."


    Yang Dao said, "It is okay. She has taken that after her master."


    Laohu Bai chuckled, "The food hunters."


    The mood was merry. RALF came out and said, "Master, we shall get going. The guests have has been waiting. Mister Jinshi and Elder Atsuji have their hands full with guests."


    Yang Dao nodded and they all left for the banquet.. The boy reminisced how a year has passed since he left the orphanage to start a new journey, and how the journey waspletely different from his expectations.

 Chapter 304 - Departure.

    Yang Dao came outside the mansion followed by the twodies and leopards. They were heading to the gardens where the party was being held and the guests were mingling. As they entered the garden. RALF, who had been following them two steps behind, moved forward and pped his hands.


    There was one thing about the party in higher societies. They were not loud. The pping sound attracted the attention of all the guests present and RALF said, "May I have your attention please, Ladies and gentlemen."


    The people stopped what they were doing and turned to face him. The Steward AI said, "I give you the star of the night. Mister Feng Yang Dao. Please put your hand together and bless him on his birthday."


    The crowd cheered. Those who were drinking raised their sses while some pped their hands as they all said in unison, "Happy birthday, Young Master Feng."


    Yang Dao took a step forward and bowed to the people. He saw that a lot of people were holding their sses high to show their respect to him, so he waved to a waiter. He picked up a ss of champagne and raised it to the people and said, "Thank you, everyone, foring over to wish me."


    Then he took a sip of the sparkling liquid. For the first time, he tasted the spirit however, he did not react. To keep himself from being embarrassed in front of the guests, the boy had created ayer of source energy inside his mouth and food pipe. The spirit will dissolve as soon as it enters the stomach.


    The people felt honored as Yang Dao took a sip of the liquid for him. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai nced at each other and picked up a ss as well. The two apanied the boy in exchange for respect. Atsuji Kurogame was the elder and people were not pestering him. However, the old man took the initiative of offering spirit to the people.


    Ryu Jinshi, the azure dragon, when was he ever shy of liquor. He started apetition at the side to drink out the hotshots of the party. This list included the cycling club and the young ssmates. Maybe because of the powers of Ryu Jinshi, he looked very young, and these guys thought that he was their peer.


    Yang Dao was surrounded by lots of girls, however, Kiya, Kylie, Mika, and Selena Costa took it upon themselves to protect their chick from the wild witches. The four women all reached an agreement that they will deal with the iing traffic and then only will they solve the harem matters.


    Yes, they agreed to have a harem around Yang Dao before he even knew about their feelings, as none of them was going to give up. What was left to do now was to decide the designation in the harem.


    So tonight they were ying the role of Yang Dao''s bodyguard. They even decided to distribute their tasks. Like Kiya would apany him to dance, then followed by Kylie Dew, Selena Costa will y a music piece with him. Mika will beingst to have some good food with him.


    They met him in this order, thus they worked in this order as well. the other social butterflies had no chance to catch Yang Dao''s attention. Many hearts were broken and crushed in the banquet. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai sat down with Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi. They were observing the whole scenario with amused smiles.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Yun, once the young master kissed that girl on impulse, you reminded him of his role as the Dao child. Today, he is maintaining a distance from them because of that day only. He is a young man and born as a mortal, he has needs and desires. Your words have sealed his desires. This suppression is not good. He has learned how to calm himself now and no one can match his temperament. You need to take out some time and talk to him about this. Understood?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "The reason I stopped him was because of his impulse. If his desires are all in his control, then I do not mind him pursuing them. I will talk to him before he leaves for the sacred realm of Life and death."


    The other two also nodded when they heard this. Laohu Bai said, "His control over the elements has advanced to a level we cannot reach until we have ascended. Why is this?"


    The control she meant was how Yang Dao could manipte different sorts of metals, minerals, and gases into the elements he has mastered. They could not understand the reason behind this achievement. As you ascend, the control of your elements will increase. They had never heard of any Dao child to be able to achieve this level when residing in the mortal realm.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "It is because he has achieved an inner equilibrium. He is different from the other Dao children in the past. He is better, but not proud. He is Dao himself. Even after an eternity ofprehending, we will never be aware of all the mysteries of Dao."


    The three people nodded. Ryu Jinshi said, "It is time for them to dance. Xiao Yun, Xiao Bai. Go, have a nice time with him. He will be gone for as long asst time."


    The girls smiled. They had a stronger bond with Yang Dao and thus they will miss him. The party was organized around a pavilion. Yang Dao would bask in the sun here often during thest six months. This spot was his favorite, so Feng Yun organized the party here only.


    The crowd did not go inside the pavilion as they saw a music orchestra upying half of the pavilion. The pavilion had half of itself covered with tiles while the other half had a ss ceiling. Kiya tugged the boy''s sleeve and said, "Can I have this dance with you?"


    Yang Dao smiled and was about to say yes, when Feng Yun came to his side and asked, "Kiya, can you do me a favor. He will go out for some stuff again and will be back after a couple of months. So can I have this first dance tonight?" her attitude was polite as one asking for the favor should have.


    Kiya was a sensible girl and nodded with a smile. She took a step back, and Feng Yun took Yang Dao''s hand as the two people walked to the pavilion. Feng Yun had decided to dance in the unupied half. The two people walked up the small steps under the gaze of the guests. Yang Dao ced his left hand on Feng Yun''s waist while he supported her left palm high up with his right hand. His left elbow supported Feng Yun''s elbow as her hand circled to rest on his left shoulder.


    The orchestra started to y the soft music and the two people began dancing to the tune. The music was a ssical piece, and they danced with ease and grace. Feng Yun spoke with a slight smile as her feet moved, "Dao, you can stop suppressing your wishes to mingle with women."


    There was an incident when Yang Dao and Feng Yun kissed each other. However, that incident was buried in the heart of the two people. Yang Dao read in the chronicles in the sacred realms how the Dao child who fell in love with a familiar spirit got distracted and fell. The result almost led a world to its doom.


    After the boy realized the fickleness of this issue, he stopped having any thoughts on this matter. Feng Yun speaking this made him confused. His mind was calm, and he was aware that she was not talking to him about herself. He asked, "What do mean, Sister Yun?"


    Feng Yun said, "I am talking about how you can now pursue what you desire as you control your desire." her tone was calm. The two people danced and talked about it for a few minutes before the piece of music ended and the dance came to an end.


    Two of them bowed to each other, then the orchestra, and then to the crowd in gratitude for the praise and support. The crowd was apuding the performance. Laohu Bai took the second dance with him, followed by Kylie Dew and Kiya. After that, Yang Dao retired from the dance floor and sat down in front of the piano used by the orchestra. Then he yed a beautiful apaniment to Selena to sing a song.


    Afterward, he and Mika had a filling dinner. Turned out the athletic beauty was a fan of food as well. Yang Dao yed a lot of party games with the children from the orphanage. Sister Tina prayed for his long life and prosperity before they left. Feng Yun had arranged a luxury bus for their travel. The crowd cleared and Yang Dao took off with the other four, traveling through the sky and they came to the Dao Ind to see him off.


    This time, Sushi was also following along as Ryu was going to visit her world.

 Chapter 305 - Azure Dragon.

    Yang Daonded on the Dao ind along with the other four people. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Master when you enter the realm of the spirits. Try toprehend everything that you can."


    His words were confusing and Yang Dao had no idea what he meant. Knowing that the elder was trying to give him a hint about the situation inside the realm. He nodded to the elder and after waving his hands to Feng Yun and Laohu Bai he left. The leopards were handed over to Feng Yun for the time. They were now twice as an adult tigers. Leopards usually had a smaller physique than a tiger for better agility and stealth.


    However, Luster and Shadow had be stronger because of the elemental cultivation. Atsuji Kurogame opened a space duct simply like thest time and Ryu Jinshi, who stood beside Yang Dao, stepped inside the tunnel first with the Dao child behind him.


    Ryu Jinshi had tied a rope to Yang Dao''s waist as he walked forward. Compared to the past the pull and pressure of the space tunnel on his body were lower this time. He could not help but ask, "Mister Jinshi, why do I feel less pressure than before?"


    Ryu Jinshi replied, "It is because you haveprehended another element and also a set ofws. This increase in strength is the reason behind his sensation. The void tunnel is simr to digging out a tunnel through a mountain to deal with a mountain between two towns. Without pirs or other things, the mountain will copse and the tunnel will close. The elements are a part of nature and as you progress with the cultivation your body will get closer to nature. The lesser the pressure of the void."


    Yang Dao nodded as he heard this. He found that the reason Ryu Jinshi presented was very logical and eptable. The boy moved along with the burly man in front of him. Simr to thest time, he felt as if he was walking for a long distance however, the distance seemed to have shortened as well.


    Ryu Jinshi asked, "Do you feel like you have not yet taken as many steps as you did on thest try?"


    Yang Dao nodded, as the Azure Dragon spoke, "Yes, the reason is the same."


    When his strength increased, his speed and affinity also increased. Yang Dao asked, "Why is the void simr to a swamp?"


    Ryu Jinshi chuckled, "That is because heavens always test people. The void is a test set by the heavens for those who wished to go to the realms they did not belong to."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "If I am the Dao child and represent the heavenly dao. Why do I not belong to these realms? I should be a citizen of them all no?"


    He was joking but his question was very meaningful. Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, the Dao child needs to go through a lot of tests to be the Dao itself. Heavens do not favor anyone while treats us all the same. Even heavenly beings had to go through some tests and trials to be heavenly."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I understand what you mean Mister Jinshi." As the two people continued to discuss they all reached the exit hole. The scenery outside the hole changed drastically.


    Thest time he had a simr scenery was when he went to the realm of light and dark. This ce had bluegrass spread as far as eyes could see. The sky was greenish. Sushi had been resting in his hair, suddenly jumped out and started to fly around. She said, "Master, I sense my home. Are we there yet?"


    Yang Dao smiled and shrugged. Ryu Jinshi said, "This is thend of the trial. As a sylph, you must know what that means. Right?"


    Sushi replied, "Yes, My Lord." as she bowed to him. She was forbidden to kneel to him as Yang Dao was her master. She kneeling to him meant Yang Dao kneeling to him. So this action was forbidden to her.


    Yang Dao asked, "So, do I get to be tested by the Azure Dragon?"


    Ryu Jinshi nodded, he said, "First let me send this tiny girl back to hernd. We can meet her after the trial is finished."


    Yang Dao nodded. Ryu Jinshi waved his hand and a huge doorway appeared behind him. The door was simr to the one in the realm of light and dark. Cathing Ryu''s hint the sylph waved bye to Yang Dao and left after asking him toe and meet soon as she will wait for him on the other side.


    The door was covered with enchanting life-like patterns. After looking at them carefully Yang Dao found that all these patterns looked like some organisms. These organisms were of all shapes and sizes. As if they were drawn here out of imagination.


    As the Dao child, he sensed a vague familiarity with the creatures depicted in the patterns. Ryu Jinshi asked, "Shall we begin?"


    "What do I have to do? What is the trial about?" asked Yang Dao.


    Ryu smiled and said, "Azure Dragon is the guardian of spirits and spirit world. Spirits are capable of giving life and death to everything in the world. They are all very strong. So what you have to do is to defeat..." his words did notplete as his body flew up in the void and morphed into a huge Azure dragon.


    Shiny azure scales, horns of a deer, talons with five ws, glistening with a touch of gold. Yang Dao was awed by the magnificent appearance of the behemoth floating in front of him. The vertical pupils gazing at him were as deep as if an abyss of no return. The dragon had no wings but it had a stance that no one can match or break.


    "Defeat the master of the trial." said the Azure Dragon.


    Yang Dao, however, asked, "Ummm, how do you differentiate between normal scales and reverse scale? Why can I not see it?"


    His question was based on pure curiosity. This was enough to trip the dragon and almost make him face nt on the ground.

 Chapter 306 - At Loss.

    The Azure Dragon was floating in the void with his gigantic body wriggling around. The gaze was pointed at Yang Dao, who stood on the ground. The boy had just asked him about how does the dragon differentiates between the reverse scale and the normal ones. The heavenly spirit beast was stunned.


    He replied in a deep voice, "This, I..."


    Yang Dao her his response and chuckled. He said, "Okay, I was joking with you. Can you tell me what are the rules of this duel?"


    The Azure Dragon said, "I will have a strength higher than you. Fairness is just a hoax of imagination. I will be using all four elements. You can fight with me at your full strength without holding back anything. You can pass the trial if you canst for more than ten minutes or defeat me. The choice is yours. However, shall you fail the trial? The Dao will penalize you."


    Yang Dao nodded. Although he did not understand what will be the penalty or how will it be decided, he agreed to the duel. After all, the dragon had said it already. Fairness was a hoax of the imagination. His brain started to move at a super-fast speed and at least ten strategies formed inside his mind. His IQ has taken off to the skiestely. Atsuji Kurogame said, that as he continues to instill the source energy inside his brain. His IQ will keep on rising.


    The boy had no thoughts about it. It was okay as long as he can get strong and walk forward. The dragon said, "We start fighting in two breaths."


    The duration of a breath was one second. That means the duel will start after two seconds. Yang Dao was not dazed enough to confuse this time given to him by the dragon and just as two seconds passed, he cast an earth wall around him. The reaction was based on his instinct as he sensed that the dragon was going to attack him with wind des.


    He was sensing everything around him ever since Ryu Jinshi turned into the dragon and was ready to act at the moment''s notice. That is why he could sense the slight moment of the wind. His earth walls were shed through by hundreds of wind des. However, Yang Dao was missing from his spot. The azure dragon cast a fire spell on the earth and made it heat up. The heat burnt down the whole in filled with bluegrass.


    Yang Dao, however, was not to be found. The dragons were an arrogant species. They had learned this skill from their ancestors. Arrogance and dominance ran through their veins. This innate arrogance made him underestimate the ingenuity of the Dao Child. The moment the dragon cast the wind des, Yang Dao had flown up in the air.


    He was not detected by the Azure Dragon. How could it be that the heavenly dragon missed an existence as weak as Yang Dao? The boy had cast a spell he learned during these days of practice. When the Dao child discovered that he can manipte the microparticles of the source energy, he became curious about things.


    He began to dabble in the maniption of light and dark energies. The energies of thews were different from the source energy of the elements. So they had to be mastered differently. Yang Dao had earned his special eyes and as he discovered them further, he found out that he can manipte these two energies as well.


    What was the most fascinated thought among the teenagers? To be invisible and prank on people. He loved jokes, but he was never good with them or to say he never had the luxury to. So, he started to manipte the light to make himself invisible. The process of mastering invisibility took him five months, starting from his fingers, hands, and finally in the end, his body.


    The first victim was Lisa, whose hair was yed by the invisible Yang Dao. The girl was scared and just when she was about to cry Yang Dao stopped his acts. After half an hour only did Lisa forgave him. This was a secret of the two of them. None of the people knew. Laohu Bai was a little suspicious of the growth of his skills, but she did not say anything. After all, which magical person did not have their secrets?


    Yang Dao bend the light around him and vanished as he flew into the air. He held his breath as he flew up. After all, what if the heavenly beast sensed his breath and foiled his ns? he made a careful action when he moved. Just like him, the Azure dragon could also sense the movement in the wind. So, he cast a few mini wind des of his own.


    The surrounding wall was cut through, but he made the iing attacks sh with his wind des, causing them to be deflected, and he followed them. The Azure Dragon had cast the heat spell, burning down the whole in of grass. Yang Dao frowned as he saw this.


    The azure dragon was too single-minded. He should not have harmed nature like this. He chanted under his breath and a bow appeared in front of him. This bow was the same weapon Laohu Bai gave him. She had taught him a spell to summon the weapon as it will stay in the void until he ascends to the heavenly pce.


    The boy pulled the string back to the full moon and aimed. An arrow condensed out of nowhere. The color was not azure blue but teal. Dao was going to use thebination of two different types of source energies. He even manipted the light rays around the arrow. The purpose of this move was to make the arrow fast.


    Light and dark could provide augmentation to any article the caster wished for. The arrow was augmented by speed and the next moment, Yang Dao released it decisively. The arrow vanished andnded right at the brows of the Azure dragon.


    ROARRRR!!!!!


    Yang Dao sighed and bitterly said, "Guess that was the reverse scale."


    The roar shook the whole realm. Yang Dao was sted off just by the shock wave of it. He gazed at the Azure dragon that started to look around with red eyes. Yes, the deep blue eyes turned red as soon as the arrow lodged inside the reverse scale. The body of the heavenly being may be ethereal, but the sensations were all real.


    The pain he experienced right now was also real, and it was horrible. When has the Azure Dragon ever suffered so much? He sensed the arrow only after it lodged itself between his scales. Yes, how hard were his scales? Let alone piercing them if the arrow can even scratch them would be a great achievement, but somehow the arrow lodged itself between the two scales.


    The pain was terrible and what was even more terrible was that the afflicted area happened to be the soft flesh under his reverse scale. Every dragon had one, and he was no different. He was enraged after this and started to cast elemental spells all around the void andnd. The spells had something very odd about them. Yang Dao could see that wherever the spells fell, the world became dead.


    Yes, dead. The burning fire stopped as the new wave of spells hit the in. Yang Dao was overwhelmed by a sense of dread. He did not expect his attack to cause the death of the surroundings. He did not know what was going on, but he could not just let it all go on.


    The boy maintained his invisible state and made his way towards the enraged dragon. The onught of spells made Yang Dao scared as he advanced. The closer he got to the dragon, the harsher the pressure became. He had a simple idea. That was to take out the arrow, however, to take it out. He needed to reach it.


    This was easier said than done. Yang Dao moved forward, but he was constantly pushed back by the powerful roars and shock waves. He could not advance forward and after five minutes, he gave up. While avoiding the attacks, he looked around the dragon and found that the tail was not flickering around as before but stationary.


    Something about this situation was not fitting well. Yang Dao opened his dao eyes and looked around. The scene was something he did notprehend. He found that everything was exactly as it should be, but the colors were reversed. The blob of light was being contained with the rays of darkness.


    He focused and soon the scene turned back to how it was supposed to be. The dark rays became light rays and the blobs of light became a spread of the dark. The pressure from the Azure Dragon vanished. Yang Dao''s pupil returned to normal, and he spotted Ryu Jinshi standing in the distance. He floated over to the man and asked, "What happened?"


    Ryu smiled and said, "The test was to defeat the Azure Dragon. You destroyed his spiritual image by hitting the reverse scale. The heavenly spirit is only able toe here with limited strength. Not wanting to lose his face. You were put through an illusion. You broke it by using your eyes. So you passed the trial."


    Yang Dao was at a loss after hearing these words.

 Chapter 307 - Cunning Dragon.

    Yang Dao stood in the void at a loss after he heard what Ryu Jinshi said. He asked, "Why is so?"


    Ryu replied, "Well, the personality of the azure dragon is sort of unpredictable. I have no idea about it. If you ascend the heavens in the future, then only will my character be the essence of the character, otherwise, you will just have to deal..." suddenly Ryu Jinshi punched Yang Dao in the face.


    However, the boy was ready and blocked the punch with his own.


    BANG!!!


    The impact from the collision was too loud and shaking. Both people took a few steps back to regain their bnce. Yang Dao sighed and thanked himself for not giving up his vignce.


    Ryu, on the other side, said, "So, you can still hold on even after falling into the illusion. Very well, I shall show you some skills then."


    The next moment he vanished from his spot but Yang Dao was not slow either. His eyes changed and the pupils started to rotate fast. He spotted a shadow from the corner of his eye. Thankfully, he could still detect motion on earth. Otherwise, Ryu Jinshi, who had be one with the wind, would have clobbered him ruthlessly.


    The strength Ryu Jinshi disyed was too much for him to handle. The first punch that he blocked had made his hand numb, and that too was after he augmented his bones and skin with earth source energy. Sensing the second attacking his way, he manipted the particles of earth and his body became slightly harder than before. He used metallic property particles to strengthen the predicted target area.


    BANG...


    The punchnded on Yang Dao''s ribcage. The impact shook the boy and made him fly a distance of ten meters. He could sense that this was not Ryu Jinshi''s full power. However, as he was facing the enraged dragon, he was also deducting the situation in his mind.


    ''This is an illusion inside an illusion. I thought he was underestimating me, but I was the one who underestimated him. How do I break this illusion?'' was the thought in Yang Dao''s mind.


    He fended off the attacks aimed at him and survived the onught. Ryu Jinshi stopped and said, "Why? Why do you not fight back and only dodge? We do not need a weakling master."


    Yang Dao hated to be looked down on. He had always been keeping his calm but never tolerated disdain from anyone and defeated them with his hard work made them look up to him. This was the reason why he hade so far, so after all the effort and hard work, how can he take this offense now?


    He circted his source energy at the highest pace he could. This was also something he discovered during his practice. Rather than storing the source energy inside his body, he would circte it around his acupressure points. This cirction provided him with power that was higher by at least two times.


    As the circtionpleted, Yang Dao vanished from his spot and attacked Ryu Jinshi. Thetter raised his hand to block the punch, but the next moment a streak of teal passed through his defending arm.


    The forearm was left with a hole in it. However, that was it. The next moment, Ryu Jinshi sensed a strong attacking from behind him. he turned around and wanted to block but it was toote. Yang Dao''s shin was already connected to Ryu Jinshi''s abdomen.


    Ryu Jinshi, the incarnate of the azure dragon, did not back off. On the contrary, he held onto Yang Dao''s leg. The next moment the boy was flicked over his shoulder and hardly rammed into the ground.


    A bang echoed in the surroundings, followed by some dirt and grass. Yang Dao was lying inside a human-shaped hole. However, as soon as the dust cleared. A streak shined again. Yang Dao sensed his leg released and a faint hiss was also heard by him.


    He stood up from the ground and found that Ryu Jinshi was holding his shoulder and gazed at Yang Dao with red eyes. He let out a roar. Yang Dao did not back away this time. His punchnded on Ryu Jinshi''s chin, dislocating his jaw. The dragon backed off by two steps and he opened his mouth. Overcame by the sense of fear, the boy suddenly ducked and rolled.


    The roll was not long, but enough to get the boy into a ditch on the side. He had made this ditch by manipting the earth element. He has manipted the element to dig out that ditch in an instant. As soon as he fell in that ditch, a wave of heat passed above him. Yang Dao could see a wide thick sheet of fire outside.


    He took out his bow and shot out an arrow. The arrow flew up in the firestorm and it started spinning because the arrow was a wind elemental one. It started to make the fire breath of the dragon gather and revolve into a twister.


    Twisters were natural phenomena, but this time Yang Dao manipted the wind to create this. He willed for the arrow to spin faster and faster. The faster the mes spun, the hotter they became. After five seconds, only the mes turned from ember to yellow. The lighter the color, the hotter the mes.


    Ryu Jinshi watched this and, given his knowledge, he predicted what was about to happen, so he waved his hand to call upon the wind and rain. Things changed in an instant. The strong attack method borrowed by Yang Dao was diffused and he had just raised his leg to send a shock wave to fish out the hiding Dao Child when suddenly he sensed ack of breath.


    Yang Dao had been multitasking. The air he controlled was not the one outside only. He was also trying to tap on the wind stored inside Ryu Jinshi. Finally, at this moment, he seeded. The familiar spirits all mastered one sort of source energy and they could have this energy inspire the other sorts of energy to bend and cast elements. Unlike the Dao child, the master of it all.


    Yang Dao stood up from his ditch and said, "Are you done?"


    His tone was nd and cold. Ryu Jinshi was still raged. This was an illusion, after all. The Dao Child had been inside it a long time and he hated being controlled or restricted. Ryu Jinshi was panting in front of him, but he was unaffected.


    His eyes became the dao eyes again, and he started to perceive the illusion. Illusions were based on light and dark. So if he can perceive one loophole, he will be able to break it. The azure dragon may not be the supreme master of the light and darkws, but it was the heavenly beast, so it did have some skills in that area. These skills were enough to dabble the budding Dao Child.


    Yang Dao controlled the Ryu Jinshi in front of him and sat down on the ground. During his time inside the first illusion where the azure dragon went mad, he could sense the loophole, but that thing was so obviously ced that after taking it he fell into the second illusion.


    After trying to find the loophole for a few minutes, Yang Dao said, "This guy sure is cunning. What to do now?"


    The illusion waspletely like a real scene. Even the reaction and the pain he had just suffered were real. Looking around, he did not discover any loophole. Everything seemed normal. He sighed when it clicked to him. Since everything was normal, then why are his clothes okay.


    Thest illusion had a loophole, and that was the stationery tail of the wriggling dragon. Yet he still had his hair and clothes mess up a little. But this time, he was still looking all clean and crisp. Yang Dao figured out that he was the loophole of the illusion.


    He closed his eyes with this thought in his mind and manipted the light and dark. The next moment, the scene changed, and he stood in front of the Azure Dragon. He did not wait to check the scene and found that it was not an illusion.


    An Ethereal voice sounded in his mind, "The Azure Dragon, seek your forgiveness, Master."


    The trial was not strength but observation. Only when you can observe things can you decrypt the mystery of life and death. The strength inside the illusion was not real. Vitality gives strength and as the vitality decreases, life bes death. To witness this change, they must observe.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "You are very cunning. I almost fell for the trick. So tell me, is the trial over?"


    The azure dragon nodded like a human and said, "I await your ascension, Master." with that, his figure faded away and Ryu Jinshi appeared.


    Yang Dao mumbled, "Humph, Baibai is still more friendly than this guy. Wait, I willin to her when I go back.." he was distressed about the tight lips of the azure dragon.

 Chapter 308 - Spirit Realm.

    Ryu Jinshi appeared in front of Yang Dao. Hended on the ground and said, "Congrattions on passing the trial."


    Yang Dao snorted, "I was thinking about sketching his magnificence on the paper. But now I changed my mind. He can suck up to his attitude."


    The boy was acting like a teenager. It was because his mind had mastered the art to remain calm. Now, despite all the responsibilities, he can stay calm and maintain a peaceful mindset that allowed him to be able to act like the teenager he was. If any familiars asked him why was he being like this. His reply would surely make them face nt.


    He would say, ''I need to act my age you know. The people are suspicious that I am a time-traveling old man.''


    Well, Yurika did call him that when she saw RALF in the robotic body. She asked if her job was in danger and if he can provide her with support money. Yang Dao had given connection ess to RALF in thepany and everything was being monitored. The same was being done in Feng Yun''spany. They only announced that everything they do inside the offices will be under supervision but did not mention the supervisor.


    Legally they were at a fault but they had created bypass very smartly. You can say it was something against Yang Dao''s usual operations but it had to be done if he wished for the world to grow as an overall and not just the jewel nation. The business was growing smoothly and so were the life standard of the people.


    Ryu Jinshi gave a wry smile sensing his dissatisfaction and said, "We can now enter the world of spirits."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked over to the big door in front of him. The golden door was engraved with patterns and designs. Yang Dao asked, "I can sense some familiar aura from these designs but cannot recognize them. What are these?"


    Ryu Jinshi said, "The figures you can make out are some of the strong and major races living in the world of spirits. There are others as well, but they are rtively low profile or not very strong. So, they are not disyed on the door. As the races gain power and rise in status they are shown on the gate. The right-hand side disys those who practice the way of life. While the left side shows those who practice the way of death.


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "What are the ways of life and death?"


    "The way of life is a practice philosophy that inspires people to seek longevity while the way of death is a philosophy where the people seek detachment from the living and pursue the real meaning of death," said Ryu Jinshi.


    Yang Dao nodded. He got the basic gist of the situation and stepped forward to the gate of the spirit world. As soon as he came close the golden gate changed and became a golden film. Through this film, the world on the other side became visible to them.


    Yang Dao did not hesitate and took a step inside. Ryu Jinshi followed him. On the other side, a youngdy with blue hair and a blue dress stood waiting for them. Yang Dao nced at her and was surprised to find that her appearance matched the tiny sylph who came in before them.


    The sylph noticed the surprise in Yang Dao''s eyes and asked, "Oh, Master, you must be thinking, why do I look like this?"


    Yang Dao hear her question and nodded. The girl chuckled and said, "This is my usual appearance in this realm."


    The boy nodded but he was still surprised nheless. The girl in front of him looked as if a porcin doll. Exquisite looks, sharp features, proportional figure. Her appearance statistics were as high as Feng Yun''s. The phoenix was always hiding her true beauty. Or she could cause a world war any moment.


    Ryu Jinshi spoke, "Young Master, we will be visiting the council of spirits first. Sushi is not allowed to go there."


    Yang Dao asked, "Why so?" he asked in confusion.


    Ryu Jinshi said, "The Council of spirits is an organization meant for collective governance of the forces of life and death. Only the elders of each race are allowed to gather together. They forbid any security or weapon holders there. Sushi is a guard warrior of the sylphs thus she is not allowed to be there."


    Although he was still not clear enough about what Ryu Jinshi has said, he did not put forward any argument or opinions. He was new in this ce and did not know about it. All he knew till now was this ce was vast, had bluegrass, pleasant weather, birds with four wings, and blu leaved trees. All these were visible to him by looking around.


    Hearing what Ryu Jinshi told him about the council he said, "Sushi, you have been away from home, why do you not visit them and I wille over after I am done meeting the council?"


    Sushi was reluctant but still, she nodded. She hugged Yang Dao and the next moment she flew away. Yang Dao could only shake his head. Then he said to Ryu Jinshi, "Do I not change clothes? Baibai gave me that suit."


    Ryu Jinshi smiled and with a wave of his hand, a dress appeared in front of him. The suit was simr to the one he wore with Laohu Bai expect the sleeves had now two rows of silver thread embroidery. These threads represent how many elements have been mastered by the Dao Child.


    After the two men havepleted changing their clothes they left. Ryu Jinshi could not call his mount inside. So, they decided to fly through the skies and reach their destination. However, the journey was long and the two people would rest as they were tired and then carried on.


    The location they were going to visit first was the center of the Spirit world. Unlike the realm of light and dark where two different kingdoms were at odds. The spirit world was a habitat for different races.


    Sylphs, the race who practiced the way of wind/air. They looked like a little pixie.


    Udine practiced in the water element. Their bodies were human above the torse while below they had a fishtail, covered with glistening scales and they looked very beautiful.


    Gnomes were the priests and practitioners of the earth element. They were never taller than three feet, the males had a long beard. To make themselves look tall they wore long hats. Their temperament was grumpy but they were kind, deep inside.


    Lastly, the fire element was pursued by the smanders. These people were half humans half smanders. They had thick scale armor covering their vital organs. They had a thick tail and strong legs capable of moving over any hard surface.


    Sushi address Ryu Jinshi as the God of Wind. Azure Dragon was the guardian of this realm and despite having control over all four elements he had the strongest control over the wind element and was thus called the god of the wind in respect.


    The god of the wind was a designation more than an achievement. Every Azure Dragon incarnate will bring their Dao Child here to learn and they will be recognized by the council as the God of Wind after a reaction from the monument of the realm.


    On the way, Ryu Jinshi also told Yang Dao that these spirits within themselves have factions of life and death. Every race has appointed two elders each to form the council and guide the civilization without generating any conflicts among each other. However, this had not been a sessful deployment.


    Yang Dao asked, "Do they have records of the dao child here?"


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "Yes, they do. However, I advise that before proceeding to the records, you proceed with one on one guidance."


    Yang Dao shook his head, "Life and death can only be understood if you look at them together, otherwise you will be imbnced. Rx, I have a sense of measure. I will deal with it carefully." with that said, his eyes fell on a big pink tree.


    It was the only tree with a unique color. Like a diamond shining within a pile of coal. Ryu Jinshi said, "This tree is a spirit tree. My original form ced it here. It is called the world tree."


    Yang Dao nodded and cautiously they moved forward. After a few kilometers, a loud voice rang out.


    ''STOP, Who are you? State your purpose.'' said the voice.


    Yang Dao was surprised because he could not locate the sense where the voice originated from. Ryu Jinshi answered, "Ryu Jinshi, butler too, his highest, Yang Dao, the emissary of heavens."


    This intro was enough to make the world skip a beat. The bark of a tree split open and out came a living druid. They had leave color hair and duskyplexion.. The person knelt down and said, "I have seen the guests, please follow me."

 Chapter 309 - Smitten The Spirit Council.

    Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi flew at their max speed and they came to the center of the spirit realm. On the way, they had encountered some settlements but did not interact much. This realmcked food. Elemental spirits did not need any mundane food. They fed on source energy for the surroundings.


    Ryu also informed Yang Dao about some rules and regtions of the world of spirits. He also told him that the spirit king was one of the strongest elders on the spirit council. Both life and death spirits would have a spirit king, and this person would change after every ten years.


    The two people reached the center of the world and what they found was an isted ind. What seemed to be an eco-friendly building was standing above it. The design of the building was simple, yet it gave off a divine feeling. A row of huge ck and white stone pirs stood surrounding the building in a semi-circr arc. In the center of the pirs, a wooden building stood covered with vines and leaves.


    It did not look shabby but was decorated with some small flowers, blooming from the vines. Yang Dao spotted some creatures simr to butterflies and some four-winged birds flying around the ce. He and Ryu Jinshi descended and set foot on the ind. To learn about thews, Yang Dao would first read the records left behind by his predecessors and then he would travel across the realm to observe the beliefs of the people.


    The bnce of this realm was intact because the practitioners would monitor each other and correct when needed. Yang Dao wanted to ask the people, how did theye to such a way to assure the bnce. Controlling his curiosity, he walked forward with Ryu Jinshi following him by half a step.


    The scenery was very pleasing to Yang Dao''s eyes. A wide ocean with a clear blue sky. Subtle breeze with a fresh fragrance of flowers lingering around. He almost asked Ryu Jinshi if he could sleep in peace here. The two people ascended a flight of stairs and came to the building entrance. The boyid his eyes on a pair of giant doors engraved with a pattern simr to the one he saw on the entrance of the realm, but this door was not divine. It gave him a hermit vibe about it.


    Yang Dao was about to raise his hand and knock on the door when the door opened itself. Eight figures presented themselves in front of them in full glory. The people walked over to a group of four. At a nce, Yang Dao could tell which of them was from which race.


    Based on Ryu Jinshi''s introduction, he could discern the species. The sylphs had a fairplexion and blue hair. Along with a pair of wings on their backs.


    The undines would have fishtails when in water, but onnd, they would look like humans, except for the webbing between their fingers and moisturized skin they looked like normal humans.


    The Gnomes would wear long pointed hats on their head, they will have long beards and a furrowed brow. Almost always, they would be snorting or grunting at things.


    The Smanders would have thick armor on their torso, while the females will have a simr armor butck the tail, unlike the males.


    While Sylphs and Undines had a petite bodies, the Gnomes had a short and sturdy build. Smanders all had burly physiques, even the women had proud peaks.


    The groups were distinguishable by the aura they gave. While four were all energetic and enthusiastic, the other four were detached and formal. Yang Dao could tell that the former practiced the way of life while thetter were seekers of the true meaning of death.


    The people knelt on both their knees and said, "We pay respects to the wind god and the emissary of heavens."


    Yang Dao sighed, but this time he did not make a fuss over the kneeling. Ryu Jinshi asked, "Is something wrong? Why did the elders not appear to greet the Master earlier?"


    A soft voice sounded, "We were holding a debate and could not sense the arrival of his excellency."


    Ryu Jinshi snorted, and the wind picked up its pace in an instant. He said, "Those who pursue blindly will never reach their goals. Pathetic." this was his true temperament, the proud dragon.


    Watching the old people shivering in fright, Yang Dao had to intervene. The lord of the realm was angry, and the whole realm responded to his emotions. The boy said, "Calm down. It is okay. We came here unannounced. Let us go. We have to hurry or the time outside will fly away."


    The time in this ce was the same as the other sacred realms, seven days outside was equal to one day inside. They have been traveling for three days. That means three weeks had already passed away outside.


    An old Gnome walked forward from the group to his left. He wore a ck hat and a ck gown. The man had a milk-white beard sweeping the floor as he walked. The person spoke in an aloof tone, "Lord, my name is Begnic. I am the spirit king for the death faction. Allow me to be your guide."


    Begnic was a gnome, he was the strongest elemental spirit being in the group of death practitioners. Yang Dao had no problem in having him be his guide for the time he was inside this building. However, a beautiful undine walked out from the other group. Her choice of clothing was a white cloak covering her white swimsuit.


    She was five feet six inches tall and had a supple figure that could make a man howl like a wolf in heat. Her skinplexion was pale and even had a tinge of blue. She seemed to be in her twenties, but her actual age was at least a couple of centuries. She had elongated ears, long dark hair, and her face was free from wrinkles.


    She bowed and said, "Lord, my name is Assyria. I am the spirit king among the practitioners of life. I also volunteer to be your guide. Please ept." her tone was simr to the one he had heard from the maids back at home. They would try to hide their excitement, but their eyes and smile would reveal all their true emotions.


    Ryu Jinshi did not interfere. This was the decision Yang Dao himself would have to make. He wanted to see, whom would the boy choose. Yang Dao was calm and asked, "Why do you propose for me to have you, two people, as my guides?"


    His sudden question put the people in the loop. The Gnome first replied, "Sire, the factions meet each other to debate and learn. However, the people of life faction would not know the way around in our camp. The opposite of this spoken scenario is also true."


    Yang Dao thought about it and asked, "How do we decide what faction do I visit first?"


    His words tripped the people. They had not thought of this. Ryu Jinshi became curious about what Yang Dao wanted to do. He did notment, but watched from the sidelines. The spirit beings looked at each other, trying toe up with an answer, but after a few moments, they were unable to.


    Yang Dao said, "How about the spirit kings recounting theirprehension over the years?" his suggestion was not odd but surprising. The people did not think he would be encouraging them for a debate. However, was it going to be this simple to convenience the Dao child? No, so Yang Dao spoke one more time.


    He said, "You both will be writing yourprehension within one sentence on a piece of paper and then I will read them in front of everyone. How about this? Is it fair and efficient?"


    The spirit beings were surprised again, and they knelt on the ground as they said, "Yes, Your excellency."


    IN their minds was amon thought going on, ''Who is this so wise and skilled in his craft?'' the spirit council was smitten with Yang Dao and his wisdom.


    The boy himself, however, counted this as a normal operation. he did not know what sort of thoughts were generating inside the mind of these two groups. Right after the agreement, these people stood up and weed the two guests inside the hall. They all fawned over Yang Dao with their unique beliefs and customs.


    Yang Dao was taking note of everything. He might have said that he will read theprehension of the two spirit kings, however, he was already learning about what these people hadprehended throughout their practice. He ignored the fact that not only was the elder council smitten by him, but also Ryu Jinshi.


    After watching the way he solved the problem, the azure dragon nodded in appreciation for the smooth solution and also raised the level of respect from the holy to the divine.

 Chapter 310 - Ant Mortem.

    While Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi were treated with courtesy, the two Spirit kings were busy writing down theirprehension about life and death separately. The matter was lengthy and it will take a long time for them to bepletely able to put it all down in words. The dao child was in a hurry.


    He sat on a simple wooden chair and looked around at the hall decor. he nodded and found that the ce was rtively simple. It had a few balls hanging on the ceiling, flooding the hall with hazy light. He sensed the ce with his earth and wind perception.


    He found the way to where the Dao records were ced, but the people had cast locks and traps on the path. With a sigh, he gave up the eagerness. Ryu Jinshi smiled as he stood behind him and said, "Master, calm your heart and meditate. You will find the answer you are searching for."


    Yang Dao cast a nce at his side and the burly man nodded to him in assurance.. Following the advice, the boy closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair to meditate. Now, he could easily enter the state of deep meditation within a few minutes.


    Ryu Jinshi was monitoring his state and when Yang Dao entered deep meditation. The dragon spirit turned his head to the serving spirit council elders, and his expression was not a pleasant one. He isted Yang Dao with three barriers and unleashed his aura.


    He yelled, "I give you the knowledge of life and death. In the name of dicks and balls, you mofos stop embarrassing me all the time. Thest time the emissary of heavens came here, your predecessors did the same. You embarrassing beings. You shall suffer my wrath."


    His voice shook the void, and the skies changed from clear to cloudy in an instant. The elders were shocked. They were all aware that the god of the wind was an iron-blooded beast who was only gentle in front of the young emissary. The six of them shivered and knelt as they repeatedly begged for mercy.


    The two Spirit Kings also came to the scene. They had been working extra hard and fast yet it will take them one more day to record it all on paper. They came here because of the disturbance in the main hall. Ryu Jinshi said, "You old relics can write whatever, but I am taking my master to read the records. Any questions?"


    His aura left them no room to question. Their heads shook like rattles, and the next moment things returned to normal as if nothing happened at all. The elders were still shivering. Ryu Jinshi smiled and said, "Get a grip, I was kidding with you all."


    The next moment he spoke in a deeper voice, "But I am taking the master to read."


    The elders nodded and stood at the sides. Ryu Jinshi sent the spirit kings back to separate rooms to continue writing as they were asked by Yang Dao. Well, they lost the opportunity to fawn over the emissary, but they could still impress him by their studies.


    The scene returned to normal on the surface. Ryu Jinshi had no problem dominating these people. His spirit incarnation has always been joked upon among the heavenly spirits for such an embarrassing reception of the Dao Child in the realm he rules in.


    He has had enough. Yang Dao was still immersed in his meditation. Ryu Jinshi said, "Spread the word among the people. If the emissary is neglected in any manner." he squinted his eyes and raised his hand. Then he clenched his fist all of a sudden. A rumble of thunder was heard outside the Spirit Citadel making the building shake.


    The elders nodded and sent out magical letters in all directions. After an hour, Yang Dao opened his eyes and asked, "The spirit kings will take a little longer, I guess."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, I shall take you to the records. I know the way around." his voice was calm.


    Yang Dao nced at the elders and saw them all nodding. He sighed and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Ryu Jinshi made a please gesture and followed Yang Dao behind a step. His spirit incarnation has been here and these traps the elders had set up were some things he saw through with just one nce. His hand moved and a wave of source energy diffused the traps. He spoke with the elders in the spirit hall, "Remove the spells, no one can ess the heavenly records unless they are the emissary of heavens."


    His voice echoed directly inside their brains and it was like a streak of lightning inside their minds. Since they had beenmanded, they must work. Ryu Jinshi took Yang Dao to watch the records of life first, so the elders of the death faction undid the traps and locks around the records of death.


    Yang Dao stood in front of a book that looked no more than a few pages as if floating in the void. What made him wonder was the aura he sensed from the book. The book of life was written on the cover with wonderful calligraphy. Despite all this, the aura was depressing. He did not question Ryu Jinshi as it was up to him only to discern the truth of the book.


    He ced a hand on the book and a chill ran down his spine. Controlling the chill, he turned over the cover and the scene suddenly changed.


    ...


    Yang Dao sensed himself being sucked inside a portal. His body twisted and churned like someone wringing out a wet cloth. When he got his senses back again, he wished to puke, but nothing happened. After a few seconds, he heard an ethereal voice, "So, another one has arrived to seek the mysteries?"


    Suppressing his nausea, Yang Dao stood up and looked around vigntly. He willed to channel the source energy inside his body but found that he did not have a shred of source energy inside himself. Here was a ce of darkness. He could not manipte the elements, but darkness was unmoved by his effort as well.


    He asked calmly, "Who is it?"


    The ethereal voice said, "Death." the eery feeling was strong.


    Yang Dao stayed silent for a few minutes and then suddenly he said, "You are the truth of life, Death."


    His voice was like a ray of light, shredding the darkness. The ethereal voice said, "You are the first one to realize it this soon." the darkness receded, and the next moment a figure wearing a ck gown appeared in front of him.


    Yang Dao saw a woman looking serene in front of him. He asked, "You are the spirit of the book."


    The woman in the white dress nodded. She had long ck hair, a in white gown, ck eyes, fair skin, and an oval oriental face. She said, "Vita, has seen the Dao child." as she bowed down.


    Yang Dao asked, "Why do you bow to me?"


    The spirit named Vita said, "The Dao child is the existence that rules above all thews. Since you have realized my identity in the first trial, you are now my master."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "I have not learned the secrets of thews. How can I be your master? Also, you cannot leave this book and this book stays in this realm. Tell me, what do you mean?"


    He was correct in his deduction. The spirit in front of him smiled and then chuckled. Her whole body changed into a mass of ck fog. In her ce, a man appeared. This man wore a ck cloak and only his gleaming eyes were visible under the hood. The reason why Yang Dao could tell the figure was a male, was because the voice changed.


    The change was obscure, but the Dao child stayed calm. The man stoppedughing and said, "You are among those rare ones who saw through my disguise. You have passed the second round of the trial of life and death. Shall we move forward?"


    Yang Dao asked, "What is your name, and what is this trial?"


    The man in front of him replied, "I am Mortem. This trial is for you to gain the eligibility to look at thews and the records. Life and Death cannot be handed to just anyone. The result will be destruction."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Why do I not see the spirit of life participating in this trial?"


    Mortem replied, "I am the stronger one. Why shall she be allowed to takemand?"


    This reply did not fit well with the Dao child, and he decided to tame this. spirit of death first and then have him acknowledge his weakness. Turned out the people were normal, but thews of this world themselves were imbnced. Yang Dao said, "You are an ant."

 Chapter 311 - Rectifying Death.

    Yang Dao heard that Mortem called the spirit of life weak and imposed himself in the position of power. He was enraged. His innate aura of the Dao Child was lit up in an instant as he called Mortem an ant.


    The spirit of death was also shocked. It had never been expected that anyone would dare to call him as such. The previous Dao children were all respectful to him. They revered him, making him know his true power. Whilepared to Mortem, Vita was treated a little more mundanely.


    The heavenly spirits were aware that the world was in disarray, however, Laws of Life and Death that were mastered by the Azure Dragon had be imbnced. The Azure Dragon could not interfere with them after all, even if he had mastered and seen through their secrets. He was just an entity born from the Dao, simr to thews.


    If you can imagine thews of life and death, or anyw for that matter, as a railway track, then the four heavenly spirits were just ordinary mechanics looking after these tracks.. If they could not handle some problem rted to the maintenance and found a major error. Mechanics will inform their engineer, the Dao.


    Heavenly Dao will act and fix everything. The mean of action will be a chosen one, the Dao child. He will be the Dao himself. Yang Dao had adjusted into his rolepletely and thus he had begun to develop his mind to think like an impartial entity, managing all the things to stay in bnce. Sounds impressive, right? However, this mentality of his has always been covered up and rarely shown in front of anyone.


    Dao was mysterious. How can he let anyone see through him so easily? Of all the surrounding people, only Mortem was lucky enough to see his real face. Yang Dao stood in front of the ck-cloaked spirit with a poker face.


    Mortem was sluggish for a few moments when he heard how this kid addressed him. His sense of arrogance had taken over his sanity to a level where this guy had ced himself an entity equal to Dao. Completely forgetting that without Dao enlightenment they would have been a set of obscurews, like a wisp of gas in the eternal void.


    Mortem regained his senses and said, "How-dare-you-?" he put a lot of emphasis on every single word he spoke. His anger was obvious. After all, he was the spirit of death, made from thews of death. He can destroy a whole world if he wished for it."


    Yang Dao tilted his head to the side and said, "You, incapable thing. Do you think death is stronger than life? You are a spirit who came to life because thews of Death gained enlightenment from the heavens after being read andprehended by countless people. Otherwise, what were you? A word that was written on a stone tablet by a caveman?


    You use your LIFE to rule death. Shameful thing, it is time you are cleansed." the next moment his hair fluttered without wind. Yang Dao was angry with this guy like he has never been before. You can imagine that he had the heart to kill and that too, not without torture. Mortem underestimated the cruelty of this guy in front of him.


    Mortem was stunned for a second. However, was it that easy to counter the beliefs that could even make thews of heavens shake and sumb to imbnce? He retorted, "You dared to enter the world of spirits with this half-ass spiritual body and dare to call me MORTEM, an ant. Very well, you can perish here.


    At first, I thought to would serve a good role of being my host, if you passed the trial but now, you shall perish here. It will be a significant event, as never has anyone died while they had tried to master thews."


    Yang Dao did not have the slightest fluctuation on his face. His eyes were calm. This aloof temperament of his made Mortem curious. He wanted to see till how long can this human pretend in front of his might. He did not dare to underestimate the Dao Child in the slightest.


    The spirit of Death still underestimated him a lot. Yang Dao said, "Come, let us fight."


    It was as if a switch was flipped inside Mortem''s brain and he attacked as soon as the words came out of Yang Dao''s mouth. He waved his hand and a beam of ck light shot out from the void aimed at the boy.


    Thetter stood there calmly. His eyes were as deep as an abyss and his heart was like an ocean. While Yang Dao was inside the citadel earlier, he meditated. The blessings of the Dao Child were immense, and he did not need to wait to read a book toprehend thews. All he needed was to find a secluded ce and meditate with his consciousness focused on the root of thew. Though augmented boosts of the books were nice and weed too.


    The books gave him knowledge of the past visitors of the realms. He learned from his predecessors. Before he sat down in meditation, he perceived his surroundings, and the set up of the book of death made him fascinated. That book gave him a feeling of calm. Unknowingly, heprehended a few bits of thew of life.


    That said, since he had managed to glimpse at thews of Life, after entering the spirit world of Death, he has started toprehend thews of death as well. Once you know the secrets of a weapon, you can use it on others and also defend against it if used upon you.


    This is what happened here. Yang Dao closed his eyes as the ray of ck light came closer to him. Mortem sneered at the scene. He knew it was not that easy to take down the child of heavens but it was not easy to get away unscathed from his attack as well.


    Imagine if you find that a vein in your body is blocked. What do you think will affect you more severely? A punch in the face of a blocked vein in the brain? He was an entity born from the Dao, thus any action of his that defied the purpose of heavenly Dao was counted as a blocked vein.


    However, contrary to what Mortem expected, the ck ray did not harm Yang Dao, but wrapped him like a cocoon. His eyes almost fell out of his skull under the hood. He was shocked, raised his hand, and asked, "What are you? Why can you use my powers so easily?"


    Yang Dao replied in an ethereal voice with his eyes closed, "I am the Dao, I am the death. Eternity is my soul, I am the heavens, the only unmatched."


    After this phrase, he opened his eyes, his golden eyes. There was no wind or temperature in this spirit space, yet Yang Dao''s hair was fluttering and Mortem was shivering. Slowly, the Dao child flew up into the air. His levitation was in line with his Dao resonation. However, to Mortem, Yang Dao had grown into a giant, with ck hair and golden gleaming eyes. His gaze was like a torch that could evaporate the gloom in the world.


    If life was to get stronger with joyous feelings in the world, death fed on gloom and despair. However, who was stronger than the one who created him and had no fear. Yang Dao had entered the state where he was omnipotent. Where he was strong enough to rewrite thews themselves. This development was so sudden that Mortem had not even registered what was going on.


    Yang Dao said, "Spirit of Death, you have defied the purpose you were given by the heavens. You have fallen from grace. Hereby you are sentenced to execution. Do you have anyst words?" his ethereal voice was so awe-inspiring that Mortem was stunned.


    His brain was flooded with all the wrongs beliefs inside him. He bowed his head and said, "I have nothing to say."


    The heavenly Dao ruled above them all. Mortem was no different. None of the Dao Childs could ever evoke this resonance to cleanse his corruption, but Yang Dao did and thus he epted every penalty with grace.


    Yang Dao replied, "Very well." and his hand moved. A golden wave of light moved towards Mortem slowly. However, just as it was about tond on the target a soft voice sounded.


    "Master, forgive him." the voice belonged to a female. The golden light stopped. It was not because of the words, but a person appeared in front of Mortem. Kneeling on the ground with her head bowed low.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Spirit of life, Vita. You are obstructing the rule of heavens. Have you also corrupted?" the voice was like a hypnotizing skill. Anyone who heard it waspelled to answer truthfully.


    Thedy in a white dress said, "Master, I apologize. Please give this lowly one a chance to speak. If you find my reasoncking, then please eradicate us. I will notin."

 Chapter 312 - Restoration.

    The spirit of life knelt in front of Mortem, the spirit of death, and Yang Dao, who had initiated the Dao resonance mode. At the moment, when Yang Dao had decided to rectify the spirit of death and recreate it, the spirit of life came forward to plead for his sake.


    Yang Dao heard her say that if her exnation was not good enough, then he can execute his sentence on both of them equally. Thinking about it for a few seconds, he hummed giving her permission. .


    Vita spoke without raising her head, "Your excellency, the role of two counteringws is not only to maintain the order in the world but also to maintain order among themselves, too. As the spirit of life, I have failed to keep the spirit of death in check. Thus, I am as much of a failure as he is.


    I am not weak, but I have always hoped that he will correct his ways one day. This excessive hope is my folly. Please, give him a chance, sire. This sort of anomaly shall never ur ever again."


    She was being suppressed by Yang Dao''s immense pressure. She was unable to convey her true thoughts from the fear that if her choice of words was a little incorrect, Yang Dao might erase this whole realm and recreate it. The heavenly Dao was omnipotent. Its power was immeasurable. Trying not to infuriate the boy any further, she said all she coulde up with.


    Her words were true, and she was indeed guilty of letting Mortem run rampant. This behavior of the spirit of death had caused the aura of the ce to decline and the negativity was too high. Yang Dao had sensed this when he was going under the trial of the Azure Dragon.


    The power of death used by the Azure Dragon was so strong that it could have killed the world itself. That illusion was more like a hint the Azure Dragon had left him. Remember when Yang Dao spotted that the illusion was a little too normal under his Dao Eyes? It all clicked to him only the moment he sensed Mortem.


    Listening to Vita, Yang Dao again cast his gaze over Mortem, who had now undone his hood. Instead of an obscure blur, his face was well-defined and sharp. He spoke in his ethereal voice, "The essence of life is to give the world hope, let them learn the emotions, build a character and lead it to death.


    The essence of Death is to make the person abandon it all, suffer the consequences of their deeds and again enter the world of the living when they have paid all the debts in full.


    Those who can master and realize the essence of bothws are entities who be free from the cycle of life and death. They gain enlightenment and be the Dao, a part of the great Dao. All lifees from the great Dao and returns to the great Dao.


    You, the keepers of bnce, broke the equilibrium, thus you are to be punished. You will be now followers of the Dao Child. Entrust your spiritw seeds to him. You will live till eternity and watch over this realm without a mistake."


    The authority of the ethereal voice was something they could never overlook. The two people replied with their foreheads on the floor, "Yes, your excellency."


    The beam of light in front of them vanished slowly. However, the glowing from it did not fade. The dark and gloomy ce glowed with a light indescribable in words. Yang Dao''s eyes were still golden. His figure was floating in the void with fluttering hair.


    His silence hinted to the spirits that he was waiting for them to hand over their spirit seed. Spirits all had a seed inside them, which functioned as the heart of the humans. But these spirits could stay alive without their seeds within them. as long as the seed is intact, the people will stay alive.


    The Dao has passed his judgment. If they did not wish to be eradicated or reced by a new spirit designated in their ces they wouldply. Imagine Yang Dao being so powerful that he thought was enough to erase things. Scary, right?


    He could have erased the two spirits in a blink as if they never existed in the first ce, but he did not wish to do that. Unlike the other Dao children in the past. He was inplete control of his resonance. His thoughts were to restore bnce and not to leave an impression of himself. If he was to destroy these spirits and create new ones in their ce, it would be easy, but the new spirits will be akin to a nk page, they would need to be filled with thew code, which would take him countless years.


    Where did he have so much time on his hand? Probably after he ascends to the heavenly court. But that will take a long time as well. So, he decided to keep them alive, but extracted the spirit seed. The reason was that after he fuses with the two seeds, he will be able to monitor the situation of the two spirits.


    While also be able toprehend the twows slowly. He will also be able tomand the two powers with the augmentation of the two-spirit seeds. That said, the two spirits did not hesitate and closed their eyes and joined their hands in a praying stance.


    They were urging the spirit seed to move out of their bodies. Under their will, the spirit seeds were ejected from their bodies. The seed emerged from the middle of their chests. The seed looked like an egg, carved with glyphs from anguage unknown to Yang Dao. While the seed of the Life spirit was golden and had white shining glyphs, the seed of death spirit had ck color with red glyphs covering the surface.


    Yang Dao raised his hands and the two seeds flew over without any resistance. The two seeds floated over Yang Dao''s palms. Something happened and the two seeds started to vanish inside the palms of the Dao child. It was something melted and mixed in his flesh. The process waspleted in a much shorter time than the spirits even took to eject the seeds.


    Yang Dao said in his ethereal voice, "Farewell, you do not have another chance." and vanished from the spiritual void.


    Mortem and Vita were the only two people in the spiritual void now. The former said, "Thank you, Vita."


    The spirit of life said, "The reason why this happened was that you are a fool. Go away and correct the mess you have made." her voice was cold. She was upset because she was scolded by the Dao Child. When has she ever been scolded? She was the cute and smart spirit of life.


    This all happened because of Mortem being a jerk. After cursing the guy in her mind, she turned her face away. The death spirit was so depressed, never had he thought of such a thing to happen. Then he left the book of life and returned to his ce in the book of death.


    ...


    Yang Dao stood holding the book of life and he sensed the gloom vanish from the book. A smile surfaced on his face. His two wrists both had a bracelet. These bracelets were his armaments. The bracelet on his left wrist was ck and red, while the one on the right was gold and white. They had an exquisite design and gave off a delicate feeling.


    The Dao child suddenly wished for the bracelets to vanish, and TADA. They were gone. The spirit armaments were capable of appearing and disappearing ording to the thought of their master. Ryu Jinshi was standing beside him and when he saw this, he had an urge to kneel.


    He did not know when he got the bracelets. All the things inside the spiritual void may seem long, but outside here, it was just a blink.


    He needed knowledge. Even if he has the armament, that does not mean he will be using them anytime soon. He needed to understand it all, and only when it was necessary would he be using them. First, understand how they worked and then only use them when you have no other options left.


    He was the Dao child, he was the Dao himself, yet until he is strong enough to merge the Dao with himself. He cannot do something that is not permitted by the Dao. What he questioned himself about was will he be able to bend the Dao if he became one with it or will it be the other way around.


    Putting aside all the thoughts, the boy started to read the records again. As he read, the understanding of thews deepened. Today, he rectified the bnce in this world. After he finishes reading the two records, he will go to visit the four major spirit cities and then back home.

 Chapter 313 - Comprehended.

    Yang Dao kept on reading the book of death and found out that the reason behind the spirit of death losing his bnce was because of the previous Dao Children having a misconception. These guys did not haveplete control of their Dao Resonance and thus they feared death as the all-powerful spirit.


    While at the same time they were very friendly to Vita, the spirit of life, who had always been calm and kind to the people she interacted with. Spirits, despite being all-powerful, wouldg in some aspects. They tended to believe the words of the ounders a bit too quickly.


    For example, if you tell an Undine that she is the most beautifuldy you have ever seen. The Undine will blush and get a big head. That being said, the spirits of life and death also had this w in their characters. The heavenly bnce was disyed here as simply as it could. Even the all-powerful spirits have ws, so what are you and me. The Dao itself is ever-changing and improving.


    Yang Dao kept on reading the book and found that some of the people were not afraid of the spirit of death, but they believed that the power of negativity was above that of positivity. Thus, to get in the good books of the spirit, they ttered it without any scruples. The deformity in Mortem''s character took charge and made him imbnced.


    Vita tried to advise him but was ignored. Since the two were counterpart spirits, Vita could not do much other than ask him to correct his ways. If she was to fight with Mortem, the imbnce would have escted and the world could be destroyed before a suitable Dao Child coulde and fix things up. So, she endured.


    Mortem took her patience and forbearance for her weakness and started to suppress her. Vita was pushed into seclusion. If she did not react and maintained her bnce, she could extend the timeline. It was a gamble, but her gamble paid off. Yang Dao arrived and handled the situation very calmly.


    He was neither afraid nor in awe of the spirit of death. After taking control of the spirit seeds, he finished reading the book with ease. He closed the book of life and sat down on the ground with his eyes closed and contemted on the information he had read.


    The process was tedious and long, but with the patience of the Dao Child, it was nothing. After two days of secluded meditation, Yang Dao opened his eyes. It was said that the eyes were the window to your soul. The glow and dull contained within his eyes were like a verification of the quote. He had mastered thews of life and death.


    The result was so soon because the process was aided by the spirit seeds. However, since he had just read the book of life. He decided to go and read the book of death. He always believed that iplete knowledge was harmful. This was something unique about him. Ryu Jinshi stood in the back and he was observing all this. He had sensed that Yang Dao''s aura has undergone a significant change.


    However, since Yang Dao had not disclosed it to him, then he would not pry into this matter. Everybody had their secrets. One more thing that prevented him from asking things was that his aloof, windy temperament did not stop thews he ruled over from going astray. Well, he was not alone in this matter. All the familiar spirits had made such mistakes.


    The thing is that they were using the devices made by the heavens to manage the world. Just like a consumer using a product. They will try to use the product to its best extent, however, they could not fix the problems within the product design.


    Think of a realm like a factory. The familiar spirits are managers. Thews are the products being designed by an existence that even the managers had no connection to. The world bes the consumer and after the changes in the product over time; the consumer faces the problem, so the manager has to call the designer to fix it. After all, their job was to look after the factory.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "Ryu, ming yourself is a vain cause. Learn and improve. Let us go to the death faction. I need to read the book of death. Time is going away."


    His voice was dignified and calm. His temperament has changed from the evasive young boy to a man who could inspire people. His aura made Ryu change his address for the boy, "Yes, Master."


    Yang Dao had always been careful about not being high and mighty in front of people. But after he understood the content in the book of life, he understood that one should remain the same as they have always been, regardless of the result of what the world thinks about them. They can handle things if they go wrong, but hiding your true self will only make things difficult for them.


    Ryu Jinshi led him to the chamber where the book of death was located. Yang Dao did not waste a single moment and started to read the book as soon as he got near it. The speed was fast, but he did not miss a single word. Half the content was as he expected, but he found that some of the Dao children tried to show the spirit of death a lesson, but they were all defeated and thrown out of the world.


    The books also stated the reason for such happening. The Dao Children thought they could just preach how they were the Dao and the Dao was them. but since they did not have control of the Dao resonance in them. The spirit of death did not take them seriously and TADA. They were all defeated and thrown out of the realm itself.


    Ryu Jinshi wanted to sigh when he recalled the stuff he read in the records of the heavens about the Dao children. It was stated in the records that the Dao Child will influence the familiar spirits around him. It also stated that the familiar spirits should arrange it so that the Dao Child should not be disturbed inside the realm because he could enter a state of epiphany.


    Just as he was having such thoughts, Yang Dao sat down on the ground with his legs crossed and he started to contemte what was written in the book of death.


    The book of life, apart from the records of the past Dao Child visitors also, defined the purpose of life. It said that "Those who live shall live properly by performing their duties, such as involving in secr human life to contribute to the society, avoiding sinful acts, and in the end giving up the secr life and live in seclusion trying to discover themselves. In the end, they can attain freedom from the cycle of life and death."


    The book of death also had such a description of the purpose, "Those who indulge in secrism and harm the society,mit sinful acts, and do not repent their deeds from the depth of their hearts will suffer in death to pay the price for all the harm they made. Such people will go through unimaginable pain and only after serving enough time in the depths of the hell will they be given another chance at life to discover themselves and break free."


    Yang Dao meditated for a day as he sat down. He was thinking about what is death and what is life if all they are aiming towards freedom from the cycle of life and death, then why was it so hard to do so. The answer was all inscribed within the cycle itself. He concluded that to get ahead in the world, people need money and status, to protect themselves and the things they care about they have to gain power.


    These emotions of a person bound them to a lot of things that stand in their ways to attain Emancipation. Only by giving up these bonds and bounds will they be able to break away from the cycle. Yet, it was not so easy for a human, who has already be a ve to his/her emotions, to give up, and they keep on growing in this quagmire of life.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes again and mumbled to himself, "Why can people not control their emotions when they know what will happen to them if they kept indulging in it?"


    Such questions flooded his mind. Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, emotions are a test set by the heavens. If it would have been easy to attain emancipation, humans would start taking it for granted and thus the need for this cycle of life and death is very important. After all, you might not wish to have everyone to return to the origin and making the world devoid of life?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and felt that all the things were now falling in their ce. He smiled and bowed to Ryu Jinshi as he said, "I thank you for your guidance."


    Ryu Jinshi was embarrassed and quickly bowed back to Yang Dao, but before he could say anything He said, "Let us go outside, I would like to see if the spirit kings have some real capital or not."


    That said, the two people left the secret rooms to the gathering hall.

 Chapter 314 - The Purpose Of Dao Child.

    Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi walked through the simple corridors of the spirit council citadel. The ce was kept as simple as anything. Except for being slightly bigger than a normal house, there was no difference. The two people walked over to the gathering hall and found two chairs were ced in the center.


    The spirit beings had the four strongest among their whole race, selected as the representatives present from each faction inside the spirit council. They had four seats ced on the two sides of the hall. In the center, at the end of the hall, they had ced two chairs. One big and one small. Yang Dao noticed that the size of the chairs was different and the big chair had some fur and foam over it to make itfortable.


    He stepped forward and stood in front of the chair. It was his chair. He asked, "Where are the spirit kings?"


    The Smander from the life faction stepped forward and said, "Lord, they will be here in a few minutes.. Please, take a seat for the meanwhile." He politely made a gesture by extending his hand to the chair.


    Yang Dao shook his head and stood in his ce to wait. His stance sent a wave of tremor to the hearts of the life faction people. They prayed that the spirit kinges forward quickly as to not enrage the heavenly emissary.


    The death faction was silent. They did have a few drops of cold sweat on their forehead, but they kept their calm on the surface. Ryu shook his head when he saw the situation. He deducted the reason why Yang Dao was behaving like this. How could a world with imbnced spirits stay in bnce?


    He was hoping that Yang Dao does not have too harsh an action against the spirits. Even if he was not here to watch and help his realm, he was still the guardian. However, he was aware that whatever Yang Dao decided to do would not be something he could turn around. Since worrying about it will not help, he decided to stay calm and wait for the spirit kings to arrive.


    His thoughts were as if being heard by heaven. The two-spirit Kings came over from their respective rooms in the two factions. They both held a scroll. They bowed to Yang Dao and held out the scrolls to him. The Gnome of the death faction said, "Sire, this is myprehension of death."


    The undine also spoke up. "I have recorded my understanding of life on this scroll. Please take a look, Lord."


    Yang Dao nodded and took the two scrolls. He waved his hand, and a table formed from the earthen floor in front of him. The two scrolls were spread open over it. Yang Dao wanted to read them together at the same time. He began to read without caring about the confused look on the face of the people in the gathering hall.


    Ryu Jinshi sensed the doubt in the mind of these spirit beings and snorted loudly. However, his snort did not disturb Yang Dao but echoed in the mind of the spirit beings. It was enough to make the spirit beings put aside all the doubts originating in their minds.


    Yang Dao did notment on this and kept his focus on the scrolls. The content was typically just opposite of each other. Not much difference. If life is filled with joy, then death shall follow the indifference and nonchnt attitude.


    The boy patiently read all that was written in front of him, but he did not find anything that could even remotely hint at the real meaning of life and death. He sighed over the fact that these guys were all looking at the surface and not even close to knowing the depth, let alone explore it.


    Could life and death be so shallow of a subject? He spoke up suddenly, "Why do you have furs and things on the big chair?"


    The spirit beings were all stunned for a second. The gnome spirit king from the death faction said, "Lord, that is for yourfort."


    His answer was substandard. It was like Yang Dao was the guest, so he should have somefort higher. The rest of the spirit beings nodded. They were like this for as long as they can recall.


    Yang Dao shook his head and with a wave of his hand, the decoration on the chair came off. The spirit beings were all shocked. They thought that Yang Dao has be angry with them. The boy said calmly, "You all do things that are not necessary. You need to focus is theprehension of life and death."


    His calm voice was like a breeze. Silence before the storm. The silence did notst long. Yang Dao said, "Death and Life may seem opposite of each other but without even one, the world will stop existing sooner thanter. Begnic, do you think that death is when you stopmunicating and interacting with anyone from the secr world?


    You realize that if you do that, you are not dead but alone. Your concept of death has nothing to do with what it is. You are looking at it too superficially. Death is where nothing can apany you, even your own body. Your soul is eternal and ever-living, but it will pay for the sins you havemitted in this human life by going through unlimited reincarnations and punishments in hell.


    Assyria, do you think that life is all about the six emotions of a person and the pursuit of these emotions can give you longevity when youprehend their origins?


    The six emotions inside a being are just to give it the power to express what it feels in a certain situation. They all originate from the soul. Every soul has a purpose of origin, and that purpose can only be discovered when youmit yourself to the lives you have. You all are the elders of your races, yet here you are leaving the management of your races to younger ones who are also trying to give it up like you. Is this your pursuit of life?


    You both defy the very definition you pursue. How can you achieve the real aim of this pursuit of life and death?"


    His words shook the spirit beings. Even Ryu had not thought that the spirit beings were in defiance of their definitions. What could be a greater level of imbnce than this? The world would havee to an end if Yang Dao was not visiting here.


    Cold sweat formed over his forehead. The world of life and death was tipping at the edge of life and death. The sacred realms start to fall apart when they enter a state of collective imbnce. This imbnce is most likely a phase where people do not realize that they are going down the wrong ways even after all their intelligence.


    The spirit beings were stunned and Yang Dao said, "The real meaning of life is to understand the purpose of your existence. Do your best to achieve that purpose. If you do not, then when you sense your end approaching, you give up all the secr things and duties and repent.


    Repent your misdeeds by focusing on the one Great Dao. The one that created us all. The great Dao will assist you on yourst journey.


    Since you cannot do anything after you cross the world of the living, you ask your rtives to send you off and pray that your soul may find peace and be one with the great dao. You can only pay the price of your deeds, but the prayers of your rtives may ease up things a bit."


    Begnic could not help but ask, "Lord, how can prayers help us?"


    Yang Dao replied, "We all originated from the Great Dao. If you pray, it will listen. However, the prayers must be true and honest."


    The spirit beings found this logical and nodded. They started to talk among each other and slowly a glow appeared around them. It was not bright or anything but it was the dim glow, like what emitted from Sushi when Yang Dao met her. This was the glow of the spirits. This glow is visible to non-spirits.


    It was a sign that the spirits were now regaining their lost bnce slowly. Ryu Jinshi said in a deep voice, "In the name of the Heavenly Emissary, Imand you to circte the conversation that took ce here to everyone out there. We will now leave, the Lord will visit the territories of all the spirit races."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Start with the Sylphs. Sushi would be worried."


    Ryu nodded and the two people walked to the entrance. The elders inside the building all knelt on the ground and knocked their heads to the receding back. They said, "We send away the Heavenly Emissary."


    On this visit to the council, Yang Dao discovered his purpose of existence. To preach Dao and enlighten people. Make their way to emancipation easier.

 Chapter 315 - Sylphia.

    Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi left the spirit council citadel wearing their white and ck dress. They were going to fly over to the territory of the sylphs. The elders inside the spirit council immediately began to spread the word that the Heavenly Emissary hase to their world. They also spread out the conversation the boy just had with the spirit kings.


    The spirit kings were in a state ofprehension at the same time. The words they heard being spoken by Yang Dao were obscure to them at first, but the more they thought the better they understood the meaning of it. Assyria realized that they had made a grievous mistake of abandoning the normal life to chase after something that is not even remotely connected to it.


    Begnic hade to understand that death is the sum-up of all the deeds youmitted while alive and thus they should be good and humble. They must all try toplete their tasks without getting attached to them and fulfill their purpose in life without expecting any result. He recalled how they never had the people praying for the easy afterlife. They would send the dead for cremation by simply using a magic spell in the death faction. They followed no rituals at all. .


    He decided to ask Yang Dao, why the rituals were important. He noted down all the questions that came to his mind. He was going back to Gnomia and wait for the lord to visit and if Yang Dao did not visit back, then he would try to figure out the reasons by doing following the rituals.


    Assyria was the same. The spirit elders discussed with each other and they left after sending out the word using some magical means. They were going to wait for the heavenly emissary to go to their regions so that they could seek more of his guidance and understand the fundamentals better.


    ...


    Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi were flying under the verdant blue sky. Their destination was Sylphia, the territory of the wind spirits. All the spirits of the same race lived together. Sylphia was a region of towering trees and hanging houses.


    Yes, the houses of the sylphs were simr to that of the hanging nests of an oriole. The size, however, was enough to amodate a whole colony of Orioles. Yang Dao asked Ryu about it and the dragon spirit gave him some information.


    However, when Yang Dao asked more. he was told to wait and ask the Sylphian people by himself. Yang Dao found it sound. Even if the man was aware of the process, it does not mean that he will be able to guide him properly.


    Suddenly, Ryu Jinshi asked, "Master, what have you thought about joining the assassination union?"


    Yang Dao replied with nonchnce, "I will see when we get back home."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded. This question was not fitting with the scene, so he did not hesitate on giving up for now. It took them two days before they could spot towering trees outgrowing a regr skyscraper. The lush green leaves were shining with a touch of gold on them, as the sun shone upon them.


    Perhaps she sensed Yang Dao''s presence approaching closer. Sushi had already flown up to the border of the territory to wee him. She used to be the guardian of the territory and her fight with the humans, when they tried to barge in, was well known to everyone, earning her the title of the Valkyrie.


    She was received warmly by the people. In the past week, she has been enjoying the VIP treatment of the people in the territory. However, she had not forgotten about yang Dao and had told everyone that she now had a master who looks after her a lot and also made her stronger and smarter.


    Yang Dao was flying in the void when he sensed a familiar presence and a faint smile emerged on his face. He quickened his pace and flew over to Sushi. He had forgotten that the girl was now as tall as a human girl.


    The finger-sized porcin doll was now a live-sized jade doll. Ryu Jinshi followed Yang Dao like a shadow attached. Thetter said, "Ryu, what do you think is my purpose here?"


    Ryu Jinshi was stumped, he did not expect such a question to be thrown his way, and that too all of a sudden. Still, he could not be just a dimwit and after thinking for a moment, he said, "You want to learn about the wind?"


    Yang Dao stopped moving forward and nced at the familiar spirit incarnate in surprise. He said, "That is but obvious, why did you just state the obvious?"


    He really could not digest that this guy would not be able to deduce his motive to visit the territory of the Sylphs. He sighed and said, "Although I am the Dao Child. I have to enlighten the path to emancipation for the children of the world. However, I am still a teenager. I came here because I wanted to see this ce."


    Ryu Jinshi was again surprised by this answer. Suddenly he got enlightened, Yang Dao had be unpredictable and mysterious. He could not predict what he was going to do the next moment. As the god of the wind element, he was more than familiar with this feeling. Before the practitioner enters the god level elemental level, the element will test him.


    Yes, the elements themselves had consciousness and they would test the practitioner before the final stage. The wind will give you impulse and only by controlling this impulse can you step over to the next level. As he was thinking, Yang Dao had vanished from his sight. Ryu Jinshi looked around with his wind sense and found that Yang Dao had appeared next to Sushi.


    The azure dragon had a bad premonition in his heart and immediately came beside Yang Dao. The boy had raised his hand to hold Sushi''s thin wrist when Ryu Jinshi spoke in a deep voice, "Lord."


    Yang Dao shivered and woke up. He looked at his hand and then at a confused Sylph beauty in front of him. He recalled what was he about to do and took two steps back. He turned to Ryu Jinshi and said, "Thank you, just now, the wind got in my head."


    This phrase could have made Ryuugh normally, but not at the moment. The familiar spirit asked, "Shall I arrange a ce for you to be secluded?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "That would be great, need to get in touch with the earth element to refine my state of mind and then control it."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "Yes." he turned to face Sushi and said, "Take us to the elder."


    Sushi nodded and led them to the tree in the center of the territory. All the spirits lived in one territory that was as big as twenty ser grounds. The tree in the center was a no-fly zone, they said. A territory of the spirit beings was the shelter of both the life and the death faction spirits. This was not only in the Sylphia but in every race.


    Sushi spoke in a light voice as they reached closer. She said, "Elder, my master, the heavenly emissary hase to meet you with the wind god."


    A figure walked out of the hanging house. This person was a shriveling old man. He wore an indigo shade robe and walked shiveringly. The old man flew out of the room and asked, "Who hase to our humble abode?"


    Sushi pointed her finger at Yang Dao. The boy bowed slowly to show his respect for the elderly. The old man took a step to avoid the boy. He replied, "Lord, what do you mean by this?"


    "First, you are an elder to me. Second, I have not done anything great. Third, it is not harmful for the younger generation to be respectful to the elders. Your blessings will be good for me." said Yang Dao.


    His words surprised the old man. He thought that since the other person was called the emissary of heavens and was escorted by their god as an attendant, he must be high-headed. Ryu Jinshi was about to speak when he suddenly sensed the wind flow around yang Dao change.


    He said, "Elder, can you spare a room for, My master to rest? He has been on a long journey."


    The wind was getting stronger and the more they dy the harder it will be to control it. The elder nodded and said, "It would be my pleasure, Sir."


    He led the three people with a smile and brought them to a room. Yang Dao immediately sat down on the floor and started to meditate. Ryu Jinshi cast five barriers around him and said, "Sushi, you go prepare some food, you know he will be hungry after he wakes up."


    The girl nodded and rushed out to prepare the food and show her craft to her master. Ryu Jinshi said to the elder, "I do not see the elder from the life faction? Is everything okay?"


    The old man nodded and said, "She has gone to help someone deliver a child. She will be back soon."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and looked at Yang Dao as he murmured, "You can do it, Dao."

 Chapter 316 - Elemental God-Prince.

    Yang Dao sat down in the room. He was brought to by the elder of the Sylph territory. The dao child was experiencing a tough time at the moment. His heart and mind were not in his control. The wind has made him uncontrobly impulsive and free in his behavior. A few moments ago, he almost molested Sushi. He had known that the spirit being was very charming and beautiful but never had he developed such thoughts.


    Ryu Jinshi told him that this was the test of the element before he attains the level of the wind god. After the Elemental priest, the next level was the god level. An elemental god is someone who can control his source of energy to convert it into different elements on a whim.


    The four familiar spirits could do this and they were almost invincible. However, Yang Dao was the Dao Child, and he needed to learn about all four elements before he can be called the true Dao child. The reason was that the power the four familiar spirits had behind the converted elements was lower than their root elements..


    Yang Dao, as the child of the heavens, cannot have such a w in his strength and to bnce the four elements, he must know how to use them and not convert them. The conversion was only to help him expand his energy reserve and variety.


    While every mortal was limited to be the elemental priest in their lives. The Dao Child was blessed to be the god of the elements that ruled over the world.


    ...


    Yang Dao closed his eyes and tried to calm down the raging impulse inside him. The wind was not easy to control. He was having a hard time even sitting still. How was he to control the wind. His clothes and hair were fluttering as the wind blew around him fiercely.


    Suddenly, he recalled a memory from his days in the orphanage. Yang Dao was ten years old, and he was listening to Sister Tina telling a story to the children his age. The story was about the dragon of wind.


    Sister Tina said, ''The wind dragon was so fast that he could travel to the end of the world in just a thought.''


    Yang Dao was an unusual child, so he could not help but ask thedy, "How can anyone be that strong? It is impossible, no?"


    Sister Tina rubbed his head with an affectionate smile and asked, "It means that the dragon of wind was as strong as your imagination. You can travel to the end of the city if you imagine it, right? But the wind dragon had the speed of imagination."


    The young boy eximed, "Teleportation?" and the story was left behind. Yang Dao began to tell everyone what teleportation meant. Sister Tina just sat there holding the fairy tale book with a smile on her face as Yang Dao''s exnation captivated all the children.


    ...


    Yang Dao was meditating, recalling this memory buried deep in his mind, made a curve appear at the corner of his lips. He realized that the wind was as fast as his imagination, so how could he control it? The best way to restrain one''s thoughts was to let go of them.


    Let them go and explore everything. Following this thought process, the boy let the wind around him and inside him free. The intensity was so strong that some things in the room started to shiver.


    ...


    Outside the nest house, Ryu Jinshi sensed a strong wind behind him. He smiled and then he knelt in front of the door facing inside. The elder of the death faction was also surprised by the wind just now and his surprise turned to shock as he as the Wind God kneel to the door. he did not know why Ryu Jinshi did that, but he followed the lead and knelt behind him.


    This moment he heard Ryu Jinshi speak, "He has mastered the first element. He is the God of Wind."


    His words were not meant for anyone but the other three familiar spirits who were able to sense the changes inside Yang Dao back in the human world.


    ...


    Feng Yun was about to board the helicopter and go to a meeting when she sensed the change. She smiled and stopped a step before the chopper cabin. She mumbled, "Second brother is lucky."


    The other two people also had the same reaction as her. Laohu Bai sighed as she smiled, "Finally let go of the restraint."


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled and his eyes closed to hide the tears of joy in his eyes. Yang Dao had not only mastered the first element, but he had also mastered the twows at a minimum. The mastery of his twows meant that the corresponding realm had regained its bnce.


    Yang Dao had mastered Light and darkwspletely today along with his mastery over Wind Element. The test of the elements wille when the realms he had been too had regained their bnce.


    He had learned thews corresponding to the earth element when he had only learned wind element. In the realm ruled by the azure dragon, the master of the winds, he hade after learning the earth element.


    This was a strategy to make his progress slow and steady. The familiars did not want him to gain too much strength too quickly and then diverting his path. This has happened in the past. The Dao child gets the powers and strength too quickly and diverts their path.


    Yang Dao was a stable child and has never lost sight of the goal. However, the familiar did not wish to take a risk. They dyed meeting with him on purpose and called it heavenly rules.


    Yes, at first they wished to meet him as soon as he was born. Then they recalled how the eagerness had never been helpful. If the child had never seen any hardships, then he/she takes everything for granted. So they let him fend off for himself.


    They were his servants, but they had no control over his life. They did not meet him for his good and could not interfere with his life. That much was true. Half deliberate while half coincidence had made the story as it was. They will take on the me if Yang Dao came to know the fact. They loved him and cared for him the most, but it was their duty to make him an idol Dao Child.


    ...


    Inside the world of spirits, the wind started to blow. Not a single corner was left without a breeze blowing there. The Undines experienced waves in the water, formed by the sh of wind against it. The Gnomes heard howling sounds as the wind passed through the vents of their homes. The smanders relished in heatwavesing from the volcano top in their territory.


    Sylphia was filled with dancing leaves. Yes, the wind had blown up some broken leaves in the air and they were now dancing in the air current. The scene was very beautiful. Yang Dao sat inside the house with his eyes closed. He was not controlling the wind inside him and letting it do what it wanted.


    The elements we practice can influence our behavior, and thus Yang Dao lets his thoughts free. Like a wild tiger out of the cage. He became one with nature and, unknowingly, a cocoon of azure light enveloped him.


    After a couple of hours, the cocoon faded away, leaving only a boy with an azure halo over his head. The halo will be the base of his crown. The crown of the elemental god-king. The sixth stage of Elementalists can only be achieved by the Dao Child. Every familiar spirit had one such halo with the color of its corresponding element. Only the Dao Child can have aplete crown, as he will be the master of four elements.


    Yang Dao flicked his eyes open and stood up slowly. He did not know about the halo over his head. He sensed the wind around him and was shocked to know that he could sense the whole world. His eyes became wide and his breathing escted. He could sense the empty spirit council citadel from his location, then the gnome territory at the opposite corner of the world.


    He recalled that the wind dragon in the story had the speed of imagination. Today, he also had the speed of imagination. He walked out unconsciously, only to find Ryu Jinshi kneeling in front of him with reverence in his eyes, and behind Ryu, the whole Sylph territory was kneeling.


    The people spoke in unison, "We greet the Wind God."


    Ryu Jinshi snorted loudly and said, "My master is not an ordinary god. He is destined to be the only God-king among elementals. You shall call him, His Highness, The God Prince, as you wait for him to ascend the title of the kings. Understood?"


    His loud voice seemed to have echoed in the whole realm. The Sylphs replied with a loud yes and they greeted the confused boy once more.


    "We greet, your highness, the God Prince."

 Chapter 317 - The Coversation.

    Yang Dao was overwhelmed by the greeting and he did not know when he became the god-prince. Regardless of that, this was the difference between him and the familiar spirits. Yang Dao had be an Elemental God Prince and not an ordinary Elemental God like them.


    He waved his hand to stop the repeated chanting. He asked, "Ryu, you need to give me an exnation."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and his gaze wandered over the crowd. He asked the azure dragon in a low voice, "Can I get something to eat?"


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and beckoned Sushi. He said, "Is the food ready?"


    Sushi nodded with a smile. She said to Yang Dao, "Master, would you like to eat with us all?" .


    Yang Dao smiled gently and nodded. His answer made the girl smile, and she directly led him to the ce where the people would eat. The sylphs did not eat inside their homes. They all ate at a big table that could amodate thirty or so sylphs together. This was done to keep the society well connected and united.


    Even if the people had any disputes, they will be solved over the table. The elemental spirits were all harmonious together. They would eat together whether they followed the death faction of the life faction. After he was told about the reason by Sushi, Yang Dao nodded in appreciation. This reminded him of the mess in the orphanage.


    Ryu Jinshi was standing behind him silently. He was the god of the wind and the ruler of the realm, so these spirits were all his subordinates and, like Laohu Bai, he did not interact with them much. This was an autonomous ce.


    The elder who had helped Yang Dao with the room came over. A woman followed him. The old man bowed to Yang Dao and said, "Lord, my name is Sissas. I am the leader of the death faction in this secr ce. This is Ihniff, the leader of the life faction. She was upied with an important task earlier and could not wee you. Please forgive us."


    Yang Dao waved his hands and said, "It is okay. I understand. Please have a seat. I would like to ask you a few questions."


    The two sylphs had no idea about what the young boy might ask them. They sat down anxiously. Yang Dao was about to ask when his stomach growled. The boy blushed. He was really hungry. Unlike the realm of light and dark, this ce had no restaurants and food. Sushi appeared with lots of fruit in her hands.


    She ced them on the table and said, "Master, you can partake of these. They are all sweet and they have no seeds. I cleaned them with water so you can eat them directly."


    Yang Dao gave her a look of gratitude and took a big bite of the fruit in front of him. He had never eaten such wonderful fruit, every time he chewed it was as if he ate a different fruit. His favorite fruits were litchi, peach, mango, and grapes. The boy could taste those familiar vorsing from this fruit.


    The food hunter was triggered and the fruits in his sight became a delight. The boy ate like no tomorrow, surprising the Sylphs. However, he was not scary. A few children would peek at him from behind their parents or elders. Yang Dao would smile at them and share his fruits with them. This simple gesture of his won the hearts around the territory and in Sylphia, the wind does carry your words.


    After an hour when Yang Dao was done hogging the fruits, he let out a light burp, making the people chuckle. Ryu Jinshi red at people and they all quietened down. If these guys had any knowledge of human movies or crime stories, then they might imagine Yang Dao as the good cop while Ryu Jinshi will be the bad cop.


    Yang Dao waved his hand to stop the Azure Dragon from suppressing the people. He turned his head to the two elders sitting next to him. He asked, "I heard Ryu and elder Sissas talking earlier. You had gone to help someone withbor. I hope things were fine, Elder Ihniff?"


    Bother the elders were touched by the question. Given that the boy was just a passing gust of wind in this ce, he still observed the things around and even expressed his concern. Ihniff nodded and said, "The child came to the worldpletely fine. I was about to name her when I was told of your arrival, lord. So, we dyed the process for some time."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Does naming a child take that long?"


    This question was more crucial than it may seem. Ihniff nodded and said, "We elemental spirits believe that our name is how the gods of life and death recognize us. We name the child after birth and the same name is the only thing that goes along with us from this world to the other. Thus the naming ceremony is important and needs to follow some rules."


    Before she could take a breath, Yang Dao asked, "What are the rules of such a ceremony? Also, what is the use of these rules?"


    Thedy replied, "The rules of the naming ceremony are that the child should be awake so that the name sound will resonate with his soul and will be imprinted there. As for the second question, Lord, we do not know who made these rules, but one thing is clear. These rules help us live. Some people do not follow the rules. after all, it is not a mandate of the gods. Personally, I feel like, if rules can help us make life easy, then it is good while at the same time some rules are too hard to follow."


    Yang Dao nodded his head. He turned to face Sissas. He asked, "Elder Sissas, do you also have such rules to follow when someone dies?"


    The elder nodded and said, "Yes, Sir. Once someone dies, we cremate them with rules followed by ancient times. The body is carried to cremation grounds, the dead are ced on a pile of wood, then the eldest person in the next generation sets the pile on fire. The body burns and turns to ashes, the ashes areter sprayed and scattered to the wind from the high cliff."


    The man pointed at a mountain in the distance. Yang Dao asked, "Why do you scatter the ashes?"


    Sissas replied, "We are the beings of wind, and after death, we be the wind. This is the code we Sylphs live by. Every elemental being has a different code, the undines scatter the ashes on the surface of the water, the gnomes bury the ashes in the farms. while the smander''s people evaporate upon death. They are the beings of fire."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "What other important rituals do you people have?"


    Sissas told him about the praying ceremony they do after someone dies, they would also hold a yearly prayer for such people collectively. This prayer was synonyms for the birthday people hold. Ihniff nodded from the side when she heard the descriptions. She also added her tidbits to the mix. She told Yang Dao about the marriage ceremony, how they would pray for prosperity every year.


    The dao child was surprised to learn all this. In his human eyes, this was a waste of time. However, the elemental spirits were the beings of nature, and in a way, they were the very nature themselves, so his mind could not understand their thinking behind it. He was not in this world to change their ways. He was here to restore the bnce. He had already done his bit now the rest was up to the spirits of life and death.


    He came to visit the elemental beings out of curiosity. He wanted to see what was different between the people in the human world and the world of spirits. And after this interaction, his eyes had opened to a new horizon. The rules these people follow were their own to follow. Humans also had such rules. Cremation and burial funerals. Marriage and naming ceremonies.


    While the humans would be running after sess and wealth for a better life, the elemental spirits were content with what they had. This was the difference between humans and spirit beings. The boy fell into contemtion.


    Was it alright to let the things be the way they were? His purpose was to ease up the path of people from all walks of life. Dao was the same to everyone, whether they were humans or spiritual beings. Dao will test the people by instilling emotions inside them. The deedsmitted by the people were the only thing that would get recognition. whether good or bad, it would all depend on that only.


    Thinking about this, he fell into another epiphany, and Ryu Jinshi cast a barrier around him. He said, "You all send the word. Master will be visiting the other three territories before he leaves."


    The elders exchanged a nce and, after a nod, they left to send the message.


    || <strong>Let''s read together. The event is going on in AllNovelFull that you can find on the bottom right icon in your library. Please do rmend your favorite author''s books and help them get more exposure. You can rmend a single book or a reading list. </strong>


    <strong>cough cough</strong>


    <strong>I would be grateful if you could like my entry and rmend my books to other readers #shamelessness </strong>||

 Chapter 318 - Improvisation.

    Yang Dao sat in the state ofprehension, cut off from the world around him. He was notprehending about life and death, but something that tracked back to the source of life and death. The great Dao.


    Ryu Jinshi had made the people retreat and stood beside him in guards. The world of spirit was not imbnced by the people, but by thews of the world. Thus, hisprehension of the great Dao of life and death would make thews refine themselves as well. Yang Dao held their spirit seeds in his palms.


    Every time heprehends something, it will reflect on the seeds and, in turn, the spirits. Vita and Mortem were also cultivating inside the books of life and death. Yang Dao sat in the same position for a couple of hours before he woke up.


    The boy looked around and found that no one was beside him except Ryu Jinshi. The Azure Dragon asked, "Is there anything in the trouble, Master?" .


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "I was wondering if I could witness such ceremonies. I want to see what the people feel when they go through such ceremonies."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "There is only one such ceremony going on in this region."


    Yang Dao asked in a confused manner, "Do you mean the naming ceremony?"


    Ryu Jinshi gave him a nod. Yang Dao asked, "The rate of life and death is not too big in the spirit realm, I guess?"


    The reply was a nod from the dragon spirit incarnate. Yang Dao ced his right elbow over the table as he cupped his chin in his palm. He was thinking about whether he should go or not. After all, he did not know the people and was a stranger in this ce. Well Alien, would be an urate term to describe his existence in this ce.


    Ryu Jinshi was aware of his concerns and said with a smile, "Master, they would love you to visit them at such an auspicious time."


    Yang Dao was hesitant and at this moment, Sushi came over and asked, "Master would you like to go to the naming ceremony?"


    The shred of hesitation vanished, and the boy nodded with a smile. He stood up and the three people made their way to the house (inverted nest) where the ceremony was held. Yang Dao spotted a group of people from the distance. he asked Sushi, "Who are these people?"


    Sushi said, "These are all rtives and friends of the family."


    Yang Dao asked, "So, they all gather to share the joys and sorrows?" his voice was uncertain. It was not that he did not know anything about society and normal households, but as an orphan, these sorts of gatherings reminded him about how the people would like to show off everything great they have, instead of living in the moment.


    Sushi was unaware of his thoughts and said, "Master, we are taught to share both the sorrows and joys. Happiness multiples from sharing while the sorrows divide. Thus, the spirits would gather with each other to make this happen."


    Yang Dao nodded and sighed. he wondered why Humans were not like this. He wondered why the sentient being, that had made wonders without any external aid, was so apathetic. Why would there be people who had no care or regard for the emotions that made them the higher beings on the?


    As he was lost in his thoughts, the trio reached the house where the people were gathered. The people saw Yang Dao, and they all bowed to him. The boy nodded back with a generous smile on his face. Ryu Jinshi followed suit and nodded to the people as they bowed to him.


    Ihniff came outside the house holding a small bundle of cloth. She was followed by a woman and a man. The woman held the man''s hand and her gaze was fixed on the child held by the elder. Yang Dao deduced her to be the mother of the child.


    Ihniff made her way to Yang Dao and said, "Lord, the family members would like you to name the child. Can you please do it?"


    The Dao Child was shocked. He did not know how to respond, however, the whole crowd was looking at him in anticipation. The boy looked at the tall man behind him. Ryu Jinshi smiled and nodded at him. He was not protecting him anymore. He would act when Yang Dao was in mortal danger.


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and nodded. The word nodded, and then Ihniff came forward and handed the child to him. The child seemed to be a little ufortable when Ihniff was holding. The life faction elder said, "Lord, this child is newborn so is a bit fidgety as you hold her."


    Yang Dao was not nervous because he had handled a few kids when he was a toddler. Nina and Tina also grew up under his hand. So the boy carefully ced his hand along the baby''s spine as his elbow supported her head and neck. His meticulous actions made the people surprised.


    Sushi asked, "Master, how do you know how to hold a baby?"


    Yang Dao gazed at the child in his arms and spoke with a smile, "I have handled a lot of children back at home."


    Sushi nodded. While she was aware that Yang Dao was a teenager. The other people thought that the boy was some immortal who did not age and looked like a teenager. Ihniff said, "Lord, would you like to name the child?"


    Yang Dao was surprised, and he did not know how to react. Naming a child was something that was done by the parents. He said, "Elder, this is the right of the parents. How can I, a stranger, do this?"


    Ihniff shook her head and said, "You can ask the parents for their consent." she turned to the couple standing behind her. The people smiled and said, "Lord, it will be a great fortune for our child to be named by you. Please bless her."


    The two finished speaking and bowed in a ny-degree bow to the boy. Yang Dao thought for a bit and after witnessing their sincerity he said, "Okay. Please rise, sir & madam. I will name the child. However, I have to say something. I am not proficient in thenguage of the spirits, thus I do not know any names in thisnguage. Can I name her in anguage I know back at home?"


    The couple exchanged a nce and then looked at the elder. Ihniff nodded to them with a smile. They let go of thest restraint and nodded. The child''s mother asked, "Lord, can you tell us the meaning and the reason behind the name?"


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded. He said, "In this world, there is nothing eternal except change. Change is evesting and ever exists. She hase to this world like a hymn of change. A poem of change. I would like to name her, Hymn. How is it?"


    The surrounding people all whispered the name and smiled. The people all bowed to Yang Dao and said, "Thank you for your grace, Lord."


    Yang Dao shook his head and shook his hand slightly to tease the little doll in his hands. The child was smiling and giggling in his arms. Her eyes would flicker around like normal. Yang Dao whispered in her ears, "Be good little hymn, now go to you mother. We will meet again if fate prevailed."


    This simple sentence was like a luby and the little girl fell asleep in a blink. Yang Dao could now resonate with the Dao. This resonation made the girl sleep. Her body was young, and this resonance was nutrition for her. Thus, to digest it, she fell asleep. Ryu Jinshi told the people that the child will be a little more sleepy than the normal children, as Yang Dao gave her a blessing.


    The people were enthralled, and they bowed to the receding back of the young man. Yang Dao had left the ce after exchanging pleasantries with the people. He was going to see Sushi''s family. The girl hase back home after a long time and thus she had been staying with her people. Now that Yang Dao hade to this ce, he decided to meet the people and ask about their welfare.


    Sushi had helped him in a lot of crucial matters thus, this much was his duty towards her. Ryu Jinshi followed them silently in the back. Sushi was her usual energetic self as she led Yang Dao to her home and the two chatted about a lot of trivial things with great curiosity and interest.


    The sylph became the teacher to the Dao Child while the student absorbed everything. He even discussed with Ryu Jinshi if they can take away some of the spirit fruit he ate in the evening. The azure dragon was shocked at how fast this guy would change his pace, from the Dao child to the teacher of the world, then to the student, and finally the great food hunter.

 Chapter 319 - Entrustment.

    Yang Dao walked along with Sushi, discussing trivia. Ryu Jinshi was at a loss watching the two people. The man was at a loss because of these guys. However, he realized why the young man in front of him was so desired by everyone around him.


    The reason was very simple, Yang Dao would adjust ording to the people and still be the best. For example, In front of the elders of the spirit council, who idolized him, he would be an idol, guiding them patiently and calmly fulfilling his duties. While on the other hand, he would be a gently caretaker in front of themon masses. Just like when he named the little girl.


    At the moment, when he just silently listened to everything that Sushi said with a faint smile on his face, was enough to define that Yang Dao has begun to merge with the great dao. Everythinges from the Dao and leads back to it.


    After walking under the giant trees for a few minutes, they reached their destination. Sushi flicked her wings and flew up along the trunk of the tree.. Yang Dao followed her lead, and so did Ryu Jinshi.


    The girl entered a nest hanging down from a branch. Yang Dao slightly peeked inside and saw Sushi beckoning him. As he entered inside he said, "Where is your family Sushi?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Mom, Dad. Master hase."


    The nests may sound like a nest, but they were as big as a vi in some high society area. Following her voice, a couple walked out from inside. They both seemed to be in their middle age, but Yang Dao was smarter to know that they aged a lot more than this. The couple had a bearing simr to Sushi.


    They came to stand in front of Yang Dao and knelt on the ground. They said, "We greet the lord."


    Yang Dao waved his hand, and a gust picked them up. He said, "Please do not embarrass me. You are the parents of Sushi and that makes you my people. Do not kneel."


    The two still bowed to him and then bowed to Ryu Jinshi. The dragon had issued a mentalmand not to kneel. If they knelt to him, will that not make his status equal to Yang Dao? What a sin would that be?


    The two people asked Yang Dao to sit on a stool made up of dried leaves. The furniture was made of dried branches and sticks passing through dry leaves. In the territory of Sylphs, the weather was always spring, so they never needed different arrangements.


    Yang Dao sat on the stool observing the minimalist style of the house. Sushi''s mother asked, "Lord, is Ushi good in serving you. She has been a naughty child if she makes any mistakes. I apologize."


    Yang Dao was surprised by her humbleness. He expected them to be humble but straight apologizing was not on the charts. He hurriedly replied, "Elder, she is very good to me and has helped me a lot. I just hope that I am good to her."


    Sushi smiled and stuck out her tongue to Yang Dao, making thetter smile. Her father red at her. It was a sin to tease the LORD. Yang Dao shook his head at the situation. after exchanging pleasantries, he told them about his future expedition and that he will be leaving from thest stop itself and noting back.


    He asked whether Sushi would like to stay in this realm among her people or will be following him back. The girl chose thetter without any hesitation. The family of three became emotional a bit, but they were happy and grateful that their daughter was following the emissary of heaven.


    After the farewell, Yang Dao came to the center of the region near the tree where the elders resided. He was told by Ryu that there was a teleportation formation that can make him teleport to the other regions.


    The distance between the ces did not matter anymore. Yang Dao was happy to hear this news. He selected thend of undines to be his next stop. The elders, Sissas and Ihniff came to send him off. The boy gave them his advice about the path of life and death and hinted that the two paths can be merged instead of separating them.


    As for the rest of theprehension, he left it over to the people. Ryu Jinshi ced his palm on the tree trunk. Suddenly, the trunk lit up. Ryu Jinshi had circted the source energy of the water element to select and confirm the destination for them.


    The elders were surprised as they never knew that this tree was the gate to other spiritnds, however, they did understand that only the heavenly emissary can ess this portal, and thus it was forbidden for anyone to approach this ce except the eldest of the region.


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, thend of Undines is underwater. Please take this pearl and keep it inside your mouth. This will allow you to breathe and travel there as if onnd." then he gave Yang Dao a blue pearl.


    The boy ced it inside his mouth. Ryu Jinshi also gave one to Sushi, who followed them and the three people walked inside the shining portal. The blinding light inside the channel made Yang Dao close his eyes. Ryu Jinshi held the two people by their shoulders gently as the light vanished.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and found himself in a world of blue.


    All around him he saw various fishes and sea nts. It was as if the world was constantly swaying. Under his feet was yellow sand. He moved his hand and found no restraint of the water. The boy looked up and found the yellow ball hanging high in the sky. A smile surfaced on his face. He always dreamed to go underwater diving as a child and today he could experience all this.


    He thought, ''The world under the water. It surely is beautiful.''


    Ryu Jinshi spoke up, "Master, you can transmit your thoughts tomunicate if you wish to."


    Yang Dao nodded and tried tomunicate mentally, "Where are we?"


    Ryu Jinshi was about to reply when they sensed huge movement in the surroundings. Yang Dao saw people surrounding them, or fishes surrounding them. At first nce, he thought humans were riding fishes, but then he focused and saw that these people were half humans and half fish. They all looked beautiful to him. Sea-green eyes, varying hair color, sharp features. The scales on their body were so beautiful.


    Two people swam forward and ced their right hand over their heart-formed into a fist. They bowed their heads and said, "We have seen the emissary of heavens."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. He thought, ''Thank God, these guys cannot kneel.''


    He was toxic here, the people did not have knees, and he was thankful that they did not prostrate themselves in front of him. Bad Dao child.


    Well, after the introduction, he found out that the two in front of him were the elders of the Undine. The rest of the people were the guardians of the Heaven Reef. They were not aware that it was a portal, but since no trespassing was allowed, they posted some guards around the area. This was to keep the mundane creatures at bay.


    Yang Dao was led out and he was surprised to see the surrounding scenery. This was not what he expected. The corals were as big as buildings in the human world and they were used as the housing infrastructure. Since water had no roads, the people had marked some waterways for convenient traffic. The mode of transportation? Sea horses and fishes.


    Yang Dao was fascinated by this and he had an urge to paint. However, the boy calmed his mind and said, "Where can we discuss the rules and ceremonies you guys perform. I would like to know about what are your views on Life and Death."


    The undine elders bowed their heads, and they said, "Lord pleasee along with us."


    Yang Dao was sure of one thing. These fish-men were different from the Sylphs. So he became even more curious about this. They led him over, and on the way, he noticed some guards patrolling the area holding tridents in their hands. Yang Dao did not understand what was going on. He had an impression that the spirit world was a peaceful ce, but that did not seem to be true at this moment.


    Sushi was sticking closer to Yang Dao. After all, she was not used to such scenes and was slightly ufortable. Yang Dao asked the elder in front, "Elders, may I ask you what is going on with these people holding spears?"


    The two elders in the front stopped, and the man replied, "Lord, these are the Undine Guards. They patrol the area as for the reason this is happening, I will tell you inside the Parliament."


    Yang Dao was shocked to hear the words Parliament, but he was curious as well. Thus, he nodded and followed the people.


    ||<strong>FOLLOW ME ON WN GUYS. PLEASE.</strong>||

 Chapter 320 - Undine Administration.

    Yang Dao was taken to a coral building the people called the parliament. The building was made of red coral. It was very fascinating to see how they made use of this thing. The whole coral was hollowed out and then used as buildings by the undines.


    The boy could not help but as how did they do it. The answer made him speechless. The undine elder disyed how they used pressurized water to hollow it out. Well, he thought, and found this method to be in line with the nature of the spirits.


    Elemental spirits were creatures who lived in harmony with nature. They only used what they needed and not a single shred more and they still tried to be in line with nature, not damaging it too much. Corals were said to be so delicate that they can break on the softest touch, but the scene in front of his eyes waspletely different.


    Ryu Jinshi smiled and resolved this confusion of the boy, "Master, these structures are close to Corals found back in the mortal realm but arepletely different.. Do you know how soil rich in different metals and minerals has a different color? These coral-like mountains are the same. The color is because of the different densities of minerals and metals."


    Yang Dao felt a new world open to him at the moment. This sort of thing was too unexpected, but he was eager to learn more about such things in the world. Under the leadership of two undines, the group stepped inside the Coral building. Ryu Jinshi swept his gaze around once and nodded. he was a heavenly spirit incarnate. His innate memory had deep imprints in his mind, so he was not very captivated by such sights.


    Sushi, on the other hand, was looking all around the ce with awe in her eyes. Yang Dao was also looking around, but he was thinking about some other things. His brain was not usual. He was taking down architectural notes. As for his ns about it, only he was aware.


    The inside of the coral was empty except for some weight-bearing pirs. The pirs all had exquisite patterns carved all over them. It was as if the patterns were telling a story. Sushi said, "This is the legend of Poseidon?"


    The two undines were surprised and then, with a smile, thedy among them said, "Yes, little Sylph, have you heard of Lord Poseidon''s legend?"


    Sushi nodded with some pride in her eyes. She said, "After thest emissary of heavens visited our world, he found that the Undines had no system and were spread around, so he selected the wisest Undine and asked him to make the race unite. This wise person was Lord Poseidon. He epted the task and with his intellect and chivalry, brought the race together. Thus Undines became united."


    The two elders nodded with reverence in their eyes. The woman said, "Not only the unification but Lord Poseidon also designed the governance system. He found that the undines were too impulsive sometimes, so he made some rules to make sure that the race does not do anything harmful to itself or the other people.


    He believed that the water element that resided inside us was so strong that its flow can wash away the world. The people would need some regtions to control this flow within them. Only when the flow is stable, will they be able to strive forward."


    Yang Dao asked, "What to do when the flow encounters blockade?"


    The undine said, "Endure and umte and then the pressure of the flow will ovee the blockade."


    Yang Dao nodded. The brief discussion told him that this Lord Poseidon was very wise and good. That said, the ground floor was filled with just pirs depicting the legend of Poseidon. On the side of the entrance was a staircase leading the people to the first floor. The two elders led them upstairs.


    The staircase was long and circled the whole Coral. The ground floor also had most of its area left as it was naturally. The pirs were made in the memory of Lord Poseidon. Yang Dao liked the thoughtfulness of this construct. The parliament was made on the top of the coral. They had the top hollowed out for this purpose.


    They had windows on the side of the staircase. The stairs were made for the foreign race elders who might visit the ce. Undines would provide them with pearls simr to the one Ryu Jinshi gave Yang Dao and Sushi earlier. The top floor was simrly minimalistic.


    The two elders led the three people to sit down on the couch ced inside the chamber. The chamber was as big as a few hundred meters square. It was filled with some stools made of stone. The two undines ced their fists over their hearts and said, "Lord, the elders of the two factions will being over in a few moments. Would you like to eat something?"


    The keyword here was ''eat''. When has Yang Dao not weed food? He nodded with a calm face, but Ryu Jinshi could sense the anticipation in his eyes. The Azure dragon smiled, and he snorted in his mind. The voice was directly transferred to the minds of the elders of both factions.


    "How dare you, people dy meeting with my Master? Shall I clip your scales?" his words were a direct naked threat.


    The elders were not too far. The reason they were dyed was the entanglement with the duties they had. Although the Sylphs had delivered the word, they did not expect Yang Dao to arrive so quickly. They were just in the middle of preparation when they sensed the movement inside the forbidden area.


    Thankfully, they had two elders posted to attend the emissary at any given time. They all rushed over, almost in sync with Ryu''s snort. A total of eight people stood in front of Yang Dao and all performed the honorary salute with their fists. One person swam forward and said, "Lord, my name is Marinus. The leader of the Life Faction."


    Another man swam forward from another side. He said, "Lord, I am Oshorus. The leader of the Death faction."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You all are my elders. Please take a seat before we all talk." his status as the heavenly emissary did not allow him to get up and talk but his manners and habits aided him well.


    The elders had heard from the spirit king that the Emissary was polite and dignified, and it all turned out to be true now. Yang Dao waited for them to be seated before he asked, "What is the reason that you still have so high patrol and troops?"


    He wanted to know all this, because if it was just like how the two elders earlier exined to him. Then, over time, society should have already adjusted to this restrained mindset.


    Marinus said, "Lord, I would like to talk freely." and he paused. Yang Dao nodded, and the former continued speaking. "A few decades ago we tried to abolish the forces. However, the people who learned to be restrained from the fear of being punished resurfaced. Thus, we had to reinstate the forces."


    Oshorus said, "Lord, the forces are like a dam that restrains the flow of water. Once the gates are open, the flow will flood the society. We did not want our people to be washed out and thus the implementations. If possible, we seek your guidance to correct this w."


    Yang Dao gazed at the people and asked, "I would first like to hear the opinion of all the elders." his words made them surprised, but still, after constant observation, the people did have some ideas and they all put them forward.


    One of the opinions was that the self-control standard of the people must be tempered. Yang Dao took a note of it and when the elders were done he said, "As one of you just said, pardon me as I do not know your name, madam. The self refrain is needed. However, if you take out the dam, then the sudden flow of intensity will not be calm at all.


    I suggest that you all try toe together and discuss the truth of life and death with the people. These two things have been described separately, but after the rification, I gave the spirit kings that day. You all may be aware that thebination of the two is what makes your life stable. That stability is what we are all looking for here, right?"


    The elders thought about it a bit and then nodded. They were going to move in the direction of unification of the two factions, but on their own, it would have been slow. Since Yang Dao pointed the way, they will move forward with trust in their hearts. Ryu Jinshi, on the side, also nodded in satisfaction. Only when you look at things together, will you know that life and death are rted.


    Yang Dao may not have told them all this directly, but if the spirits cannot take the direct hint, then they shall not be spirits.

 Chapter 321 - Learn.

    After the discussion with the elders of the Undine race, the elders became eager to implement the new ways suggested by Yang Dao. However, they dared not neglect the duties of a host. How can Yang Dao not see this? and said, "At this moment you all are exercising your self-control. Your nature makes your heart and thoughts move forward, but it is can still refrain."


    His voice had turned ethereal as if hypnotizing the Undine Elders. They all sensed a strange calm washing over their restless thoughts, making them firm and calm. The surrounding water had a slightly colder temperature than the normal Undines.


    This was nothing more than an indication that they were now calm. The undine elders did not know when they had changed their fishtails into human limbs and were kneeling on the ground. When they recovered, they all had reverence in their eyes. The target was Yang Dao. The boy was also not too hard on them. He waved his hand and let them go on to deal with the things they had in their minds..


    Ryu Jinshi wanted to stop them and say something using his mental energy, but he was stopped by Yang Dao. The Dao child waved his hand and said, "The spirits all follow themands of nature. Thesemands are not something we can intercept until we have be one with nature. Let them go, or you will stand in obstruction of nature''s course."


    Ryu Jinshi bowed and said, "As youmand, Master."


    The three people were then provided with two guards to move around the territory and sightsee. Yang Dao was very fascinated by the nes and other things. He bought some. The shopkeepers were aware of his status and wanted to waive the cost to him, but Yang Dao did not budge and only epted the gifts after the payment was epted.


    The masses were enthralled to see the emissary of the heavens be buying the mundane things. One man could not help but came forward to ask him, "Sir, will you have any use of these back at your heavenly pce?"


    The boy was taken aback, then he chuckled. The people thought that the guy was offended but the young man replied, "I have yet to get the qualification to get inside the Heavenly pce. Also, even if it is the heavenly pce, mundane things that bring you peace are not mundane."


    The people were confused for a bit, but after a few seconds the mist cleared and they understood what he meant. They all bowed to his receding back. Theyprehended that if something can bring you peace, true peace, then it is not a mundane thing and can be ced in the heavenly pce. Peace is priceless and cannot be judged by mary value.


    This washed away their doubts about the Dao child. Well, they thought that the person was buying it all just for the sake of farming some goodwill. Absurd, when had the Dao child missing such things as goodwill. Now that the person was acting genuinely, their respect grew.


    The reason Yang Dao did not take things for free was that he was not such a person. Secondly, he did not wish to owe favors to anyone for such trivial things. The knowledge of fourws had made it clear to him that the cause and effect in the world will somedaye forward and be his biggest obstacle in the path to move forward.


    Ryu Jinshi understood was he was thinking and said, "Master, if you do not form bonds or connections then that will also be a w in your way to ascension."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I understand that Ryu, but is it necessary for me to make connections with everyone. I have the four of you. My friends in the mortal world. The reason I am not eager to have any bonds in this ce is because of the limited travel. What if I need help or they need my help? I cannot intervene in thews of the world too much or the catastrophe may elevate."


    That said, the three people continued walking among the sand streets of the Undine region. Yang Dao asked, "Where can we try to eat some food?"


    Only Smanders were carnivorous among the spirits, the rest all consumed vegetables. Sounds odd but the closer they were to nature and given the conditions the three species lived, vegetables were abundant in bulk and sprint was only for the fire species because they were all warriors. They needed to be stronger than the rest of the species.


    However, it was not just eating all and anything, they would just eat the beasts that are closed to their lifespan found inside their territory. Despite being the beasts of brute force, they all had a warmer side. They were very united, and they loved their families. Yang Dao heard all this from the babbling Sushi and was shocked. His first impression of the Smanders was that of a warrior hungry for battles.


    Sushiughed so loud that it attracted the Undines around them after she heard what he thought of the Smanders. Ryu Jinshi also had a faint smile on his face. The master still had a long way to go and learn that a book must not be judged from its cover. Although he would not do so every time, a slip sometimes was necessary to make him regain his stability and be even better.


    Yang Dao was not a person to flinch his neck back when it came to learning things. His attitude to learning about everything came to him as an innate feature of his persona, embedded deep inside his origins. The Dao was ever-changing and thus the Dao child was also changing as he learned about things.


    The boypleted the tour of the territory faster than he expected. By the end of the day, he said to Ryu, "We need to wrap things up fast. I have been here for 6 days now. Which means six weeks have gone by. I need to get back home."


    Ryu nodded and said, "We shall go to the Gnome territory today. After you are done there, we can head to the Smanders and go back home. How about?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and then nodded. He said, "What I learn here is not that immersive. All the things in this realm teach you how to be in line with nature. How to use nature without damaging it beyond the point of repair. I saw how the Undines repaired three buildings with the dust they collected during the hollowing.


    They did not dump it away like us. They have no garbage here, they eat seaweed and it tastes delicious. The means ofmunication has also taken from nature itself. Even if they use sea animals for transport, they are not harsh on them. While humans think that if they own an animal, they can do anything.


    I have learned the importance of the change in the human mindset. The governments and politics, the businessmen and the profiteers. These people will always exist. After all, we need the good to be bnced by the bad, but they need to stop the exploitation of nature and the morale of humanity. The supreme beings of the world, yet are the cause of the world''s destruction.


    After going back, the first thing I will do is..."


    He chatted with Ryu Jinshi in-depth about his future goals and the picture of the world he had in his mind. The azure dragon was also very patient, and he guided the boy calmly. Sushi was allowed to wander around the vicinity on her own. What the two men were talking about was not heard by the surrounding people, as they had cast a barrier.


    If they let the knowledge of other realms influence this world, it will be a catastrophe. Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, you can leave the people that can be reformed to us, however, I suggest that when you go back, you begin to clean up those tumors that cannot be cured."


    Yang Dao nodded. He was not a sissy when it came to killing people who were not willing to re-correct themselves. He said, "I will be carrying out hits all over the world then. Also, you need to train me. The reason I have not made any move now is that I do not have control over my killing aura. On the mission back to then, the guards could sense me. It was because they were all trained and had better senses. If I was to encounter another Elementalist, it would have been a lot moreplicated."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "You have been trained by the military, so you can operate in a team with no problem. However, acting as an assassin is a different thing. I will take you to the battlefields of the freedom country, both the hidden ones and the world-known. There you will umte the experience and the control you seek."

 Chapter 322 - Hint.

    Yang Dao agreed to Ryu Jinshi''s suggestion and before the time of the day ended, they left the Undine region and, using a simr teleportation channel, came to Gnomend.


    The first thing Yang Dao saw around him was a wall covered in pebbles. Yes, he found that he was standing inside a room and the walls were covered with white and ck pebbles. The ceiling was a dome-styled one, covered with pebbles as well.


    This room seemed to have been a secluded ce as well, as some green moss was visible between the pebbles on the walls. There were some ces on the wall where a candle stand was ced. Ryu Jinshi said, "This is the standard architecture of the gnomes, master. They live in stone huts and pebbles. Well, you must know this from the book of life."


    Yang Dao nodded with a faint smile on his face. The book of life had the mention of the pebbles in it. One time a little girl visited thend of gnomes, she found these spirits very cute, it could be that her first element was earth as well, si she had a greater affinity with these spirits.. The girl was very happy, but when she saw the houses Gnomes used, she frowned.


    This little girl was also a Dao Child in the past and epochs ago. The girl said, why do you not use any decoration, the Gnome elder told her that, for Gnome decorations are just superficial and they prefer to be close to nature. The girl was only ten years old. At first, she held it back, but after spending two days in this territory, she found some pebbles. Then she used her earth skills and used the pebbles to decorate the huts.


    The decoration of stones made the huts look attractive and also not too crude. The gnomes also did not find it odd or ufortable. They thanked the girl for her teachings and since then they decorated the houses and every building in such a manner. She taught them that if they wished for it, the rawness of nature will be beautiful.


    Yang Dao had smiled when he recalled this. The three people walked out of the hut calmly. They were greeted by the elders of the Gnomes. The Sylphs were people who lived in an aloof manner. The undine was a society of rules and regtions. Gnomes were crafters.


    Yes, they used the earth element to create objects and give them to the other races. Sylphs exchanged the spirit fruits they had, Undines exchanged their form of currency, and Gnomes exchanged their utensils and other crafts for the things they needed from the other races.


    The spirits had a barter system formed between them, and Yang Dao had found that, unlike humans, their barter system does not cause any conflict of interest. Thus, they all are happy. It was not even a barter system. The spirits exchanged things among each other out of necessity and nothing more. This barter system was also established by the previous Dao Child.


    The elders of the Gnomes bowed down to Yang Dao and said, "We greet the lord."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Please raise your head."


    The people raised their heads, and they led him to the earth hall for discussion. Since Yang Dao was short on time, he did not bother to tour the region, but on the way, he was taken to visit the marketce of the ce. The territories of the spirit races were vast, yet they all had amon marketce. This was done to keep the serenity of the other ces intact.


    Back in the Undine region, Yang Dao like some things and Ryu Jinshi paid for them with his currency. This currency was a sort of crystal that carried his aura. This crystal would slowly make the holder stronger. In the market of Gnomes, Yang Dao liked some toys they had made for the children in the region. He bought a few that were unique.


    Ryu Jinshi paid without any hesitation in his mind. His crystal may make the holder strong, but it will not help them break past the limited potential. That would require a little more effort. Soon they arrived in front of a building that was used by the Gnomes to discuss the matters of society and seclusion. A ce where they learned about life and death in a deeper sense.


    Yang Dao asked them to discuss among themselves as he input some points of his own in between when the discussion was about to reach a stagnation point. The gnomes were patient people and thus the stagnation did not bother them, but when Yang Dao pointed out the way for them, they were happy.


    Yes, it may seem that the Gnomes had a grumpy temper, but on the contrary, they were all very calm and patient. No wonder the previous Dao children found them cute. The gnomes were described by that term.


    The Gnomes were simple and their problems were easily solvable. Yang Dao was thinking that he might have to spend a lot of time. But it was all done in the matter of an evening. He retired for the day. Sushi wanted to take him out to wander, but the boy refused to say that he needed to consolidate what he gained in these days.


    He came to a house he was arranged by the Gnomes. This house had two floors. It only had one room. The room was not square but round, attached with a bathroom and toilet. A flight of stairs led to the floor above. The floor above was simr to the room he had below except it had a dome ceiling and the sound of the wind was louder.


    A small door that needed one to bend down if they wished to go outside was spotted on the side. Yang Dao was a curious teenager than well, so he came outside to see what was this ce all about. He found himself standing on a seamless balcony. There was no boundary wall as well. It was more like a broader ledge than a balcony.


    As Yang Dao moved around, his eyes found a very special thing. Every house of the gnomes had their white and ck pebbles arranged in such a way that they formed a face. His house was on the highest vantage point in the surroundings and thus he could see this face.


    As he watched this face, he fell into thoughts. He felt as if the other person was someone he had known for a long time.


    ...


    Somewhere unknown, surrounded by a group of people drinking liquor and gorging meat, sat ady. Thedy had sharp features. She had snow-white hair reaching her feet. She wore a ck shirt and white loose pants. A long sword tied to her waist. Unlike the surrounding people, she was not drinking or eating in an unhygienic manner. However, the people were unbothered by the strength she was radiating. It was as if she was not present there.


    Suddenly, a spark shed in her eyes, a rare smile surfaced on her lips as she mumbled under her breath, "Seems like the heavens have found a suitable candidate. I wonder when can I meet him, the one who is destined to be with me."


    her soft words were heard by herself only. A man walked over and came to stand behind her. He said, "Saintess, the Ashura n refuses to heed themands. What shall we do?"


    Thedy sighed and said, "Why do I have to tell you this every time? Go and talk to them again. My words are not amand but a suggestion if they do not intend to ept them. Then leave them be, let them die by infighting."


    The man nodded and left. He was thinking, "The Emissary of Hell, since when did you allow people to ignore your ''suggestions''?"


    Thedy back at the table mumbled again, "For the sake of your existence, I gave them a chance."


    ...


    Yang Dao had no idea that the face he saw on the houses of the Gnome spirits belonged to none other than his counterpart, the emissary of hell. She was also a Dao Child, but she represented hell while Yang Dao represented Heaven.


    The boy was unaware of all this and he was sitting with his legs crossed on the terrace, immersed in meditation. His thoughts were focused on what he has learned in this realm of the spirits. His aura was getting finer with every second.


    Ryu Jinshi, who was standing a meter away from him, thought to himself, "The master has gotten the hint of the emissary of hell. His aura has started to be finer. It is time that he also selected a weapon to keep beside him." as he sighed.


    ...


    The night passed away soon and Yang Dao was prepared to say farewell to the people here. The three of them headed to the region of the Smanders.

 Chapter 323 - The Salamanders.

    Yang Dao consolidated all the knowledge he had gained in this one day. The night passed away. Just before the sun came up in the sky, the boy could see the curtain of darkness lifting and the stars looking so pretty. Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, what are you thinking?"


    The boy replied, "I wonder if such stars can be seen back at home as well. The pollution clouds have be a pain now."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "We can make things happen. It will take time but we can surely change things around. No?"


    Yang Dao said, "Until humans are shown the wonder of elements. They will never be attentive to all the destruction they are causing. Even if they are conscious they will not have the sincerity."


    His words were correct, humans were not sincere in their effort to save the world as they were in their race of development.. Yang Dao wished to change this mindset. Suddenly a soft voice asked, "Master, why can you not show all this to the other people?"


    Turning his head to the side, he found Sushi sitting at the ledge, swinging her legs in the void with a silly smile on her face. Yang Dao asked, "What do you mean?"


    Sushi replied, "Master, do you not have those things moving on that box. Like images? I forgot what they were called. But you can make such images move, and tell the people about it?" her question was like a bomb in Yang Dao''s brain.


    He stood up all of a sudden and said, "You are a genius, Sushi."


    He was so excited by this idea, that he hugged the girl in his embrace and gave her a swing. He calmed down quickly as well and said, "I will have RALF design a theme park and a movie setup looking like this and then, we will show the world the magic of the elements."


    Ryu Jinshi smiled at this. He was happy cause Yang Dao was happy. The next moment the boy said, "Ryu, let us go to the Smanders. I wish to see their territory and then go back home."


    The azure dragon nodded and the three people came out of the house. Yang Dao found an elder walking over to their ce holding a tray. The two met outside the house. Gnome elder asked in confusion, "Lord, is there something troubling you? Did we not make proper arrangements?"


    His eyes were evidence that he was really upset and concerned about Yang Dao''s stay. The Dao Child smiled and said, "Elder, nothing is the matter. You are worrying too much. The thing is that I need to keep on moving as I have less time at my hand. I need to go back home and deal with things. Thus, I was going to bid you all a farewell and go to the smander region."


    The elder was happy that they did not make any mistakes but he was sad that the emissary of heavens will be going back to his ce so soon. However, after the things they learned yesterday, they all realized that change is the only constant in the world. And this was not a final goodbye. Yang Dao may visit them in the future.


    The elder nodded and handed over the tray in his hands. He removed the cover and said, "Lord, this is the breakfast we prepared for you. Please, eat before you leave. We will be thankful."


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile and said, "I will be grateful to have eaten something before going. To be honest we were about toe and ask for some food."


    The elder was old and a smile surfaced on his face as soon as he heard this. Yang Dao took a fruit from the tray and ate it with a smile on his face. He gave Ryu Jinshi and Sushi one each. After the breakfast wasplete the boy decided to meet the elders of the Gnome council once before leaving.


    Most of the spirits would wake up with the suning up on the horizon, the Gnomes were the same, they would wake up and get to their tasks after cleaning up. The weather in the morning was slightly chilly butfortable.


    After the farewell to the elders of the gnomes. Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi came to the teleportation channel. Thetter channeled his fire source energy and they teleported to thend of Smanders.


    Smanders were like a primitive species. They would like in stone huts but the huts were unlike Gnomes. They had no rules, everything was decided by strength. Unlike Undines, who followed orders, Smanders worshipped the strength of an individual above anything else. When Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi appeared near the teleportation channel they found no one guarding the ce.


    Ryu Jinshi raised his eyebrows in utter dissatisfaction. Smanders were humanoid creatures and their looks were the closest to a dragon than any other species. However, his presence made no sense to them? They did note to greet him and his master? Since they worship strength, were they looking down on their strength?


    All these questions came up in his mind and he was getting angry. Yang Dao said, "Ryu, calm down. Things are not as simple as they seem to be."


    Ryu Jinshi took a deep breath and said, "Yes, master. What shall we do now?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Ofcourse, we go forward." with that he moved forward. The teleportation channel in this region was a big boulder filled with cracks and it seemed that moltenva may drip out of the surface anytime.


    The heat waves were too close forfort. However, the Dao Child had an all weather blessing. The three people walked forward after sensing the movements. After ten minutes they came to a building where a lot of people were gathered. Ryu Jinshi walked in front and asked a man standing at the back of the gathering.


    "What is going on here?" he said in a deep voice.


    The male smander did not turn back but said, "Brarut is going to challenge the old Elder, Bezor."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Move aside, we need to pass."


    The smanders were very arrogant and they only believed in the strength of an individual. Hearing Ryu speak in amanding tone, the smander snorted and turned around as he said, "Do you know who I am? How dare you..."


    Before his words couldplete, Ryu Jinshi waved his hand and a wall of fire split the crowd. The thing about this wall of fire was that mes of the wall were all blue. The red sky stood in stark contrast with the fire.


    The smanders were told a story from childhood. Blue mes of the god, was the title of this story. The whole crowd froze, and people started to kneel on the ground. The wall of fire receded and Ryu Jinshi snorted.


    He took a step back and turned to his side as he said, "Master, please." making a gesture with his hand to let Yang Dao walk forward.


    The kneeling Smanders turned their heads to look at the young boy walking forward. Suddenly they caught a glimpse of the azure halo floating over his head. They shivered with fright. This boy was the god king the people were talking about.


    Yang Dao walked forward and where he passed he left a gust of hot wind in his wake. The smanders liked heat and this gust was a bliss for them. Walking to the center of the crowd, they spotted two people standing against each other.


    They both held a spear in their hands. Their eyes were brimming with the intent to fight. Ryu Jinshi said, "What is going on here? Care to tell us,teers more?"


    His voice attracted the two people standing in the ring. They were irritated to hear someone disturbing them but after they saw the people in the circle kneeling on the ground, and the attire worn by Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi. They strangled the thoughts and curses in their mind and knelt to greet the people.


    Several more people came out of the crowd they all had a strong aura surrounding them. Ryu Jinshi exhaled heavily and all the aura vanished. Yang Dao recognized one of them. This was the person he saw in the spirit council citadel.


    The same man came forward and knelt on the ground. He said, "Lord, we are graced by your presence."


    Yang Dao asked, "What is happening here?"


    The man said with a sad smile, "The son wishes to seed his father, the father says the son is not eligible yet. So the son exercised his right of duel of ascension. In short, they will fight to death."


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and said, "Can they not stop before killing each other? Even if you all worship strength, you must have some emotions inside you, right?"


    The young one said, "Pardon me, Lord, but only weak talk about emotions."


    His intent maybe something else, but he sessfully pissed of Yang Dao by indirectly calling him weak.

 Chapter 324 - Agni Dwand.

    Yang Dao heard the young Smander say that emotions are meant for the weak only. He felt the word weak might be aiming at him as he was the one who preached about emotions amongpatriots. He did not expect this young one to being in so strong. He asked, "So emotions are for the week you say? I would like to ask you if you are the strongest one among your people?"


    The young smander nodded and said, "Yes, I am the strongest one in our generation." his voice wasced with a strong sense of confidence.


    Yang Dao moved his gaze around the crowd and spotted the people nodding slowly. He nodded and said, "Then do you think there is no other person, stronger than you in the world?"


    The young Smander hesitated, after all, he knew that the world was big enough but then he said, "I would not know until I try. At least in my territory, no one is stronger than me."


    Ryu Jinshi stepped forward but Yang Dao waved his hand to stop him and continued to ask the young Smander, "Since you are so confident, I would like the old sir to let me fight in his ce. Is that possible?"


    His words set up a tremor among the people.. They did not expect this passing traveler to meddle in their works. They did not expect him to challenge their champion. The elders of the race were also surprised. The supreme elder, the one who represents the race in the spirit council, came forward and said, "Lord, you do not need to do this. If something..."


    Yang Dao cut in before he finished speaking, "If something happened, none of you will be held responsible. Worry not, I have some skills to get by. Do tell me the rules."


    The elder said, "Since you have made up your mind, I will tell you that you can only use the Fire element to participate in the Agni Dwand, the duel by fire. You can only use the spear as your weapon. Would you still like to battle lord?"


    Yang Dao did not know the two things but he decided to go through with his decision. He said, "I agree to fight the duel."


    As soon as those words were dropped, Ryu Jinshi asked, "Master, be calm."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked inside the circle where the two people stood. The young smander said, "I do not have the habit to go easy, still, I will try not to burn your face."


    The Smanders were not particrly handsome, and Yang Dao''s appearance was repulsing to them. The Dao Child smiled faintly as he heard the remark. He said, "I hope you still have the scales left after I am done with you."


    He nced at the elder and said, "I do not know to harness the power of fire or to cast spells. Can I still use my source energy to fight? I will not cast any second element spells." his voice was calm and patient.


    The elders exchanged a nce and then nodded. The elder inside the circle handed the spear to Yang Dao as he walked out with a solemn reaction. The young Smander said, "Emissary of heavens, you sure are high on sess, facing me with no knowledge of Fire. Are you looking down on me too much?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I do not even know you, let alone looking down on you. Thinking too much is not good enough. I am still a student back at my home. I know two elements and fourws. I am quite strong you know?"


    The young smander brandished his spear and said, "Come on."


    Yang Dao nced at him and said, "Okay." he stabbed the spear down in the ground and took up a standard boxing stance.


    The surrounding people were surprised, the elders of the race looked at Ryu Jinshi, who cast a barrier around the circle with a wave of his hand, with a worried face. The azure dragon said, "Do not worry, my master is not a kid, and also, he is not that easy to win. The young smander will recognize this fact soon as well."


    His words dropped and he said, "Arambha."


    Arambha, means to begin.


    The two participants moved, while the young Smander stabbed ahead with his spear, aiming at Yang Dao''s heart, thetter moved forward and suddenly dodged to the side as he kept moving closer. The young Smander sneered and with a blowing gesture, he let out a stream of fire to attack Yang Dao.


    The Dao child was in a bind as soon as the match began. However, was he such an easy person to deal with? Yang Dao swiped his leg on the ground and a lot of coarse sand flew up to be his shield.


    The fire was weak against the earth. The young smander did not understand what happened, just when he was in a daze to see his attack fail, Yang Dao had closed the gap between them, and his leg kicked at the opponent''s waist augmented by the earth source energy.


    The kick connected and the young smander flew back slightly. This spirit race had scaled on their torso to help them deal with the iing damage. However, the aftershock was strong and thus he flew back from the kick. A normal smander was two feet taller than normal humans. Yang Dao was six feet tall, and the young opponent against him was eight feet and some inches tall.


    The Dao Child did not want his opponent to have any time to think of a counter-strategy and moved forward. Suddenly the smander started to swing his spear in circles and soon a circle of fire began to rise around him. However, before he couldplete the spell. Yang Dao used his old trick again.


    He kicked back and rushed forward. Before the young guy could do anything, his eye caught the glimpse of Yang Dao''s eyes. Those eyes were hypnotizing, it was like an abyss of ck and white, spinning like the world they live on. Dao Eyes came out when Yang Dao wished for it and the smander in front of him turned into a crossover of ck and white.


    The next moment his fists started to rain on the opponent. The knuckles were augmented and they brought the smander a lot of pain. Yang Dao was not hitting his abdomen blindly, but all the ces where the light was weaker.


    Yes, the light lines were a representation of the smander''s body and these lines were what he exploited. The weak light was a representation of the injuries he had suffered in the past. These weak tints were like time bombs waiting to be yed with so that they can explode.


    The pain made the smander very angry, he gave up his spear and grappled Yang Dao in his strong grip. Holding the boy in a ce he tried to hit his chest with his knees. The Dao Child had his head being held in a strong grip. Then he was being kicked by strong knees. So what he did was to turn the tables.


    All of a sudden he gave up the struggle to free from the grip and let his body fall down like weak. The drastic change in his weight made the smander stumble and loosen his grip. As soon as that happened. Yang Dao delivered his strongest punch to the guy''s gut. The smander could not help but let out a groan.


    The impact made the people gawk. They did not expect this sort of reaction from their champion. Before the smander fighter could even cast a spell of fire, Yang Dao had taken hold of his extended arm and threw him over his shoulder.


    BANG.


    The smander fell on the ground and his head buzzed a little. The Dao Child was so pissed that while he held the hand in his hand, he kicked the smander in the chest. He did not hold back a little bit. This guy dared to look down on him and he also dared to look down on the things that made them better than other creatures.


    After a few kicks, the young smander was knocked out. Ryu Jinshi saw this and said, "Master, the duel is finished. The opponent has fainted."


    Only then did the guy stop with his kicks. Yang Dao was also panting. He was not unscathed. He had two red marks visible around his neck, they were formed from the Smander''s hold. Not only that a few sparks from the unfinished spell had hurt him, and left a few burn marks on his face.


    Ryu Jinshi stood outside the circle and nodded in satisfaction. Yang Dao had never fought such a brutal fight, he had dealt with humans, killed with guns but never a brawl with an elemental. Today, he had finally gotten a glimpse of how strong an elemental could be. If not for thews of light and dark, the situation could have been worse.

 Chapter 325 - Correction.

    Yang Dao stopped kicking the guy and with after panting for a few bits, he caught up to his breath. His breathing was not ragged because he was tired but because he was excited when he fought with the young smander. Never has he experienced the lethality of elemental fights at such an intensity.


    The people were surprised to see there youth champion losing to the Heavenly emissary, who did not even know how to use a spear or even the fire element. It all looked so easy to them, they could not even think about using the sand on the ground to diffuse a spell. This was very shockening to them. Ryu Jinshi was scared deep inside his heart. After all, the Dao child was standing against fire and he even took some wounds.


    His neck had second degree burns, while his face had some freckles caused by the sparks. Quickly he stepped inside the ring and was about to use the earth source energy to heal,when Yang Dao waved his hand and stopped him.


    The boy said, "You may be looking down on emotions but this thirst to prove oneself in front of everyone is an emotion we call pride. The disdain when he looked down upon me is an emotion, when you all nodded in his favor is called confidence.. So, tell me are all of you weak?"


    His calm voice rang out among the people and shook their hearts like an earthquake. They did not say anything an even bowed their heads in shame. Yang Dao saw that none of them gave any answer so he said, "You people are the beings of fire. Fire is not only to burn things but it is to provide warmth. It is to make the dark go away. The essence of fire is not only brutal strength but also, life giving.


    The food you eat is cooked with fire and in turn gives you energy to keep on living. When a mother holds her child in her arms, that is warmth. That is fire, the fire of affection. When two people are in love and they find spending time with each other rxing, that heat between the two people is not only physical need but also the heat of passion and love.


    That rage you feel when someone tries to threaten your people, that is the fire you need to protect people. Is that all not emotion? What sort of nd fire will you master if you give up on the basic element that made you better then the other people? Fire of nothingness? Are you all really that weak that in order to get strong you need to make sacrifices other than your time and effort?"


    His words were nothing less then moltenva raging on to burn down the mental restraints these guys have created around themselves. In the eyes of Yang Dao, disregarding their emotions was nothing more than just weakness. This ''emotions are for the weak'' was nothing more than an excuse to hide their weakness.


    The people were all ashamed on being reprimanded by the Dao Child. They had never been so humiliated. One of the younger children walked out of the crowd and from the side of the ring asked, "Lord, how can we get stronger with emotions?"


    This question may have been asked by a child but it was something everyone in the Smander race wanted to know. They had be used to live like this for far too long. They were a barbaric race but who said, barbarians had no concept of emotions?


    Yang Dao said, "Do you want to protect your family from facing any trouble?"


    The young child nodded without hesitation. Yang Dao smiled and said, "That is the emotion you need to hold on to and walk forward. Keep it in mind that your strength must be used only to protect those who needs protection. You are a smander, originated from fire. What did I say about fire before?"


    Hearing Yang Dao asking him what he said about the fire, the child replied, "Fire is to light up the dark, give warmth to the people, and to make them feel safe."


    This answer brought a smile on Yang Dao''s face. He walked forward and crouched in front of the child and asked with a smile, "What is your name child?"


    The boy said, "Ifrit."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You are a smart child, Ifrit."


    This remark brought a smile to the child. Yang Dao stood up after patting the head of the child and turned to face the elders, he said, "It is your duty to make sure that the people are on the right path. If they gave up emotions in pursuit of strength, then what use will be that strength? A living creature without emotions is dead.


    Pursuit of life and death may look like it needs you to sacrifice but this thirst of knowledge itself is an emotion. Do you understand what I am trying to say?"


    The supreme elder of the Smanders knelt on the ground on his knee and said, "I understand, Lord. I will make sure that the bnce of their heart is not lost ever again."


    The surrounding people also knelt and said in unison, "Lord, we will correct our ways."


    Yang Dao waved his hands and said, "It is upto you. Just know this, if you are speaking empty words, then you will cause the destruction of this whole world. You are the spirits of fire. You should be more aware of what you can achieve by lining your heart with the nature."


    The people were all enlightened by what he said. He did not even need to use the Dao resonance. The equation of bnce was as such. Imagine a tangled ball of hair. The tight your hold is the harder it bes to undo the hair.


    The easy you take things the calmer you are the better you can solve the problem. It may not be the best analogy but it is still somewhere along the lines. Spiritual awareness makes you closer to finding your bnce and spirit is free so how can you be aware about spirituality by force?


    Yang Dao saw that the people were indulged in epiphany. He said to Ryu Jinshi, "Shall we head back? It may take some time for them to wake up. When they wake up, we would not be needed here."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded with a smile and said, "Lord, this method you used to shatter their corrupted views, is admired by this humble one."


    Yang Dao tilted his head and said, "I did not expect the dragon of wind to be so good with eloquence." and then he chuckled as he saw Ryu Jinshi blushing in shame.


    Sushi had been silent the whole time. She asked at this moment, "Master, is there anyway I can be this big back in that world? I cannot eat much food you know?" her tone was very pitiful.


    Yang Dao looked at Ryu Jinshi who shook his head in helplessness.


    Yang Dao coaxed the sylph. Ryu Jinshi waved his hand and the gateway of the spirit realm appeared in front of them. The trio crossed the gate way and the golden gate was now even more brilliant than before. The patterns all had some sort of color radiating from them.


    Yang Dao asked, "Ryu, I did not meet any of the other species except the four spirit races?"


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, these species all live in a nd other than the spirit race inds. We did not go to their ces. Shall we go back?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and asked, "They do not cause any imbnce?"


    Ryu jinshi said, "They are not that intelligent yet. So without intelligence their is no bnce or imbnce. They only follow their instincts."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Maybe we can back in the future."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded with a smile and asked, "Would you not like to consolidate what you have gained?"


    Yang Dao said, "I will do that back at the Dao ind. It will take too much time here. Already been six days."


    He was eager to go back home as a bad premonition was hitting him. Ryu Jinshi nodded and then he contacted Atsuji Kurogame with his spirit sense. Instantly the space crack appeared in front of them.


    Yang dao said, "Sushi, hold Ryu tightly."


    Sushi was shocked but then she saw, Ryu Jinshi taking the initiative. He ced his hand over their shoulders as they walked inside the space crack. Last time when he was returning from the space crack the boy had encountered a void beast.


    This time he hoped nothing like that happens. The initial steps were all nice but suddenly a figure formed in front of Yang Dao. The people were forced to stop. However, before Ryu Jinshi could say anything, a few more figures formed around him. One of the void beasts had a contrasting outline and had red light for eyes.


    It pointed his figure towards yang Dao and seemingly meant something but Yang Dao''s instincts were crying loudly. He sighed and said, "Ryu, I can use otherws in the space cracks with greater strength?"


    The azure dragon nodded and the next moment the figures started to wail. Yang Dao had used thew of death directly. These beasts were neither alive and neither were they dead. Thus, thews were poison to them.


    After a few seconds when the void beasts were dead the space crack turned into a wormhole and sucked the people towards themselves.

 Chapter 326 - Coming Home.

    Yang Dao and Ryu Jinshi were sucked off in the wormhole that appeared out of nowhere. They were very calm when the wormhole appeared. Ryu Jinshi held tightly onto the two of them as they vanished from their ce.


    A few momentster, they appeared in the clearing. Yang Dao felt a little dizzy in his head when hended and unable to control vertigo, he sat down on the ground. Though he was notpletely in control of his senses he could make out three figures running toward him. The next thing he knew was darkness around him. The Dao child has fainted.


    Yang Dao looked around and found that he was standing in the starry space. However, this space was not outer space. Just as he was confused about this ce four nights appeared around him. These lights seemed to be shining very far away from him but soon they began to travel toward him. .


    The lights had the colors of four corresponding elements. As the lights came closer the shape of the heavenly beasts became clearer. The white tiger and the Azure Dragon were the clearest of the four. The beasts were in the ethereal form and looked like holograms. They were all constantly revolving around Yang Dao as if the moon of a.


    Though it seemed that he now had much better familiarity with the beasts but they did not talk. Or it could be that they could not talk in this form. Yang Dao did not bother about it but he was sure of one thing that this space was something inside his body. The white tiger and the Azure Dragon gave him this message.


    They could not speak but could transmit emotions and these emotions were as good as any method ofmunication. Yang Dao wanted to explore this world when he heard a voice calling out for him, "Dao, Dao, wake up."


    Yang Dao wanted to stay inside that space and explore but the voice made him wake up...


    In the real world, the boy on the grass suddenly flicked open his eyes and saw Feng Yun''s face. The face was inverted and obstructed by something round. Yang dao sat up and only then did he realize that he was lying in Feng Yun''sp. He found Laohu Bai standing beside them and Atsuji Kurogame was asking Ryu Jinshi about some things.


    Laohu Bai said, "Eldest, this time your method was too rough. Ryu should have told Young Master in advance and prevented this." her voice was brimming with dissatisfaction.


    Yang dao had woken up but he was still feeling fatigued. So he asked in a low voice, "What happened? Did we not take the wormhole back then as well?"


    Loahu Bai said, "These two men are so insensitive. The further you are from the wormhole the stronger the suction will be needed. The stronger the suction the worse is the side effect. Also, can one of you tell me what is the issue with those w marks around your neck?"


    Yang Dao flinched back and wanted to hide but he sensed a soft yet strong palm on his shoulder. He gulped a mouthful of saliva and said, "Well, I fought in a duel with a Smander. He was so strong and used fire elements but that guy said emotions were for the weak. Then I was pissed and challenged him."


    He sighed and said, "I want to learn more weapons, Like swords, spears, and hammers. Also, can we start learning another element? Oh yeah, now that we are at it I have to tell you something. In the Gnomend, I saw a face made from the pebble stones embedded in their houses. I do not know whose face it was but it was as if I know that person from a long time."


    Hisst words surprised the four people. They did not expect him to see the face. However, the boy had a different motive when he said all this. He wanted to divert their attention so that he could heal his wounds by using the earth source energy. Yes, the earth had this effect. Laohu Bai spotted this and said, "Dao, it is good that you challenged him and won but try to be more careful."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. He was d to be back. After talking to the people he closed his eyes and sat down in meditation. The tiny sylph was back to her original abode in this world. Yang Dao''s hair bed. The familiars cast a barrier around him as they talked among themselves about a few things.


    Feng Yun asked, "What happened in the space tunnel?"


    Ryu Jinshi replied, "Ten void monsters, led by one wise void monster. Master, evoked thew of death to wipe them off. Nothing else." his tone was filled with respect when he said the word Master.


    The other familiar spirits were not aware of the w they encountered inside the Spirit realm. Ryu Jinshi knew that the girls were curious and told them how Yang Dao now has the seed of life and death inside his body. He did not tell them anything about the boy being in full control of Dao resonance. He was not aware of this himself.


    He narrated the whole journey from the start of the trial to the end of their journey and that Yang dao named a baby sylph, Hymn. The two girls were far from their image of the heavenly spirits they both had tears in their eyes.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, " Yun taught him about wind, and Bai took him to learn thews. I taught him about the earth and Ryu took him to learn thews. Now, Ryu will teach him about fire and Yun will take him to learn thews. In the end, it will be Bai and Me. Any objections?"


    The people shook their heads. The n for Yang Dao''s future growth was set. Laohu Bai asked, "The face Young Master saw at the Gnome territory, could it be the face of his counterpart?"


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "It was not a probability, but certainly. If Yang Dao is the heavenly Dao Child then that person must be the Dao Child of Hell. Time is arriving closer before the ascension. Ryu, how do you n to train him?"


    The man said, "Let him settle the mundane affairs here in the secr world, and then I will take him to the battlefields. Hecks fighting prowess. How will he work in tandem with the Dao Child of Hell? Thus, he will be learning how to kill. I wanted to take him back to thend of ughter but he has too little contact with the blood. He may not be able to take it for the time being."


    Feng Yun said, "He had taken down people and killed before out of necessity. Even if you take him to thend of ughter, he will not be able to spill blood until the other person attacks him first."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "I can only take him to the battlefield then."


    The people nodded and Feng Yun said, "The master will need constant guidance, make sure you do that."


    The dragon nodded and the people turned their heads to look at the boy who was meditating in the center of the ind and suddenly they had a sense of respect in their eyes and knelt on the ground. The boy had an azure blue and green halo intertwined over his head. Yang Dao had reached the pinnacle of the earth element.


    He could sense the whole world being walked over, crawled over, dug out, filled in. The whole was rotating and Yang Dao was able to sense that. He could sense every single person breathing and causing the slightest moment in the air. It was as if he was the center of the world.


    The four people knelt on the ground unconsciously. Their heads rested on the ground as their hands were extended towards Yang Dao. The tiny sylph also flew out of his hair andnded behind Ryu Jinshi in kowtow.


    Yang Dao had ascended from Grade One Elemental god-prince to Grade Two Elemental God-Prince


    After a few minutes, the halos receded and the boy opened his eyes. All his wounds have healed and his aura had be too refined. Yang Dao looked around and said, "Umm, can we go back home. I am hungry and need to eat."


    The four people raised their heads and with smiles, they all nodded. They flew out of the Dao Ind and boarded the chopper in midair. The chopped flew to the Dao Courtyard mansion. On the way, Feng Yun told him that the Nuclear fusion reactor has beenpleted and that the procedure of stable reaction will be achieved very soon.


    Atsuji Kurpgame told him that now the special forces have been dissolved and all the army is an Elementalist army. They all have people at level one or level two. This information was a secret for the time being and slowly the government will move toward the civilian aspect. Yang Dao nodded and said a few ideas of his own and Atsuji kurogame was shocked at this.


    He nodded and invited Yang Dao to the crown to talk about these things with all the leaders.

 Chapter 327 - Take Command.

    Yang Dao talked to Atsuji Kurogame about what he thought should be done but thetter asked him to visit the Crown and meet the leaders. The Dao Child could understand that the reason why Atsuji Kurogame suggested this was because of the support needed by the country''s government. However, Yang Dao did not think things will be this easy.


    "The nuclear fusion will be built and developed independently by ourpany. We will give it up to the country to manage in the future but not now. If the world pressurized them to give the technology, they will have to do so in the name of the greater good. We do not need to. So I will not go to the crown. Old Abe is afraid to try new things and blend them." said Yang Dao.


    Atsuji Kurogame took the hint and said, "Let Yun send them a contract of cooperation. They will ept it if it is in the favor of the people." .


    Feng Yun nodded. They all knew at this moment that Yang Dao was not interested in the country of the world. He has started to be detached from it all. The conversation continued with Yang Daoing up with some new ideas such as how to make nature regain its bnce and stuff. The four of them heard it all and they agreed to him.


    They were all more experienced than he was so they also provided him with a few better alternatives. The discussion taking ce at this moment was going to change the world significantly. This was the power these people held.


    The choppernded in the Dao Courtyard and Yang dao came down. he found that the two leopards were sitting in front of him looking very disciplined. They seemed to have lost their previous pet vibe but now they looked like guardian beasts or more like watchdogs in the canine unit.


    Loahu Bai said, "I took them with me and trained them. They now have the nobility of the elemental beast in this world. They are still weak though, but time will change everything."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Shadow and Luster can follow me to the battlefield in the few days toe."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "It will be good for them to train and hone their skill. Besides the people you will be dealing with are not normal people but all sorts of scums of the world so there will be no emotional baggage."


    Yang Dao walked inside the house and found RALF, the artificial robot he had uploaded with the AI program to be waiting for them. It crisply turned around and said, "Wee home, Master."


    Feng Yun said, "I took the initiative to make some changes in the address and behavior of the bot. You can discover themter, but now you eat." then she turned to the kitchen and said, "Clemencia, serve the food."


    A voice responded, "Right away, Miss."


    Yang dao asked, "Where is Lisa?"


    Feng Yun replied, "She had exams and passed them with flying colors. She is now a student at the National University. She choose to stay in the dorms until you came back."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mid-term admissions?"


    Usually, the people would pass the exams and they would wait till the year ends to get enrolled. Feng Yun told him that the girl not only did clear the entrance exam but also nailed the top schrship exam of the university to get enrolled.


    Yang Dao nodded and ate the food served with his usual demeanor. After dinner, he called back his friends and chatted. Lastly, he called Mary and asked her to gather all the big shots of thepany to gather in the morning.


    He walked out of his room and found that Feng Yun had just sent the rest of the familiars back to their ces and wasing back inside the house. He asked, "Yun, I have something to ask of you."


    His tone was not the cherry one. His aura was that of the Dao Child. The one who had epted his identitypletely and will now move ording to his status. Feng Yun smiled and bowed, "What can the subordinate do for, Master?''


    Yang Dao said, with no hesitation, "Mobilization power of the Phoenix Group."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Finally, the handover documents can be used. I had them made the moment I went to meet you."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "We move it in the morning. You are still the president of the group. I will go and sleep, you too get some."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Yes, Master." then she went to her room.


    This may seem a little too odd, but it was what they, the familiars, wished for. The Dao Child epted his identity and this eptance will lead to some changes such as this. It was not overwhelming but what the familiar spirits prepared for the first time they met Yang Dao.


    These changes also did not mean to transform the boy into a tyrant but he will not be a shy one from now on. To lead the world he was needed to walk at the forefront of this movement and this can only be done when he is confident and domineering.


    Deep down he did care for the people around him. However, now was not the time to show this care and love. He had too much to do and the time was too little. The night also seemed to have grown wings and flew away.


    Yang Dao woke up and cleaned himself. He discovered that in the days he spent in different realms he did not get dirty. But just as he came back to this world he had an urge to take a shower. That said, he dressed up in formal clothes and put on a ck jacket to match his pants. He walked out of the room and had a light breakfast.


    He saw that Feng Yun was also ready in her red jacket and ck jeans. The boy said, "Ride bikes?"


    Feng Yun seemed to have the ability to see the future as she was wearing sneakers instead of heels. She nodded with a smile as the two had breakfast. They walked out to the garage and other than cars, Feng Yun had also collected some bikes she liked. Yang Dao picked up a ck bike while she picked up a red one.


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You are such a sucker for red."


    Feng Yun chuckled along and said, "Just like you are for ck and white."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. Indeed, he was a sucker for the monotone. The two people rode out of the mansion and they were like streaks of two colors on the roads. The people did not know what it was that passed them on the side. The impable control the two had on the bikes was as if they were controlling their bodies.


    They rode for half an hour before they reached the office buildings. First, the two people walked inside the Phoenix Group office, The Ruby Tower. The two people signed the ownership deed under the witness of thewyers and the executives. They did not hold a big party or anything. To the duo, it will just slow them down.


    That done, Yang Dao called over all the people from the Dao Technologies to the Ruby Tower. The conference room was big enough to hold the executives of both thepanies. Yang Dao was going to talk to them together.


    In just ten minutes the people arrived. Mary saw Yang Dao standing behind Feng Yun, who sat on the boss chair, with his hand holding the chair. She knew something big wasing. She took her seat on the right of Feng Yun and the rest of the officials were all arranged as well.


    Yang Dao said without turning back his face to the people, "Now, I will talk about the goals of thepany in theing six months. Firstly, to aplish the tasks we will be needing a lot of manpower. Pheonix group works in two shifts, still, the people have to put up over time. They cannot do any more work for us and still be healthy.


    Start hiring. We need two more batches of employees to run parallel to the current staff and work for us. Overtime is banished. The treatment they get is sufficient, but they''re working to keep the job. Until they work fine there is no problem with keeping them. Understood?"


    The staff did not dare to say no after they heard the calm voice. They felt as if Feng Yun had taken over a male tone, the rest of the things were the same. The pressure they felt was even greater than Feng Yun''s.


    They all replied, "Yes."


    Yang Dao continued, "Promote the best employees and have them lead the new staff. Recruit more freshers. Target the universities, coborate with them, and get this done. The executives will also be allotted to deal with the people together. I do not want any conflict, healthypetition is fine but if thepany suffered, you can pack your stuff and leave before I have you thrown out."


    The boy was now a cold emperor leading his courtiers and had no other emotion in his mind. The next wave was the projects he hade up and the more the people heard the surprised they were. They did not think they could evenplete half of what Yang Dao said, but they did not know all this would be aided by a being that could calcte much faster than them.

 Chapter 328 - Change Begins.

    Yang Dao addressed the staff and issuedmands to change thepany structure significantly. His words and ideas shocked the people to their cores. They did not expect the Young master to being back from his vacation and kicking their asses to turn them into work horses.


    Yang dao walked out of the conference room after four hours. Feng Yun said one thing that made the staff be more disciplined. She said with her cold gaze falling over all of them, "The young master will be the supreme existence in thispany. If themands are not fulfilled, you can pack your bags and leave. There are a lot of people who are waiting in queue."


    Then she left as well, the reason she did this was because the staff needed to know that she would not be stepping in if they messed up. The people began to group up and divided the tasks by themselves. Then the change of the Phoenix Group began.


    Yang Dao came to Feng Yun''s cabin and said, "RALF, tell me about the progress of the nuclear fusion nt.."


    "Yes, Master." replied a mechanical voice and then it started to introduce the various aspects of the the nuclear fusion powernt to Yang Dao. The boy passed some remarks as he heard this all while sitting on the couch of the cabin. Feng Yun had also returned to the cabin but she was pushed to sit down in the chairman chair.


    Yang Dao said, "Assign the more man power to this ce. Tighten the security around the area. Yun, send your shadow guards in. Also, as Bai to assign some Elemental contractors to be posted here. You will go to the crown in person and have them sign the cooperation agreement." his tone did not leave a room for negotiation.


    Feng Yun stood up with a smile and said, "I will go right away, master."


    Yang Dao raised his brows and asked, "Would premiere Abraham meet you impromptu?"


    Feng Yun chuckled and said, ''Young master, did you forget that I am the richest businesswomen in this nation?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Be careful on the road, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I will be, Dao." she replied with a smile as she walked out of the office.


    On the way, Feng Yun met Mary, who asked, where she was going and the former told him that Yang Dao had told him to go outside and do something. This was heard by a few people in the office and then a fire spread across thepany.


    The title of the news inside the employee group was, ''<em>Young Master Feng, the handsome ve driver.</em>''


    Yang Dao was told of this by RALF. He chuckled and ignored this news. He began to use RALF to develop another set of products that was need to excel the pace of development. He also asked Mary toe inside the cabin.


    The OL arrived and asked, "Boss, yourmand?"


    Yang Dao raised his head and asked, "Since you also find me to be a ve driver. I do have some things for you to deal with. Acquire all the stic and metal scrap dealers. You have a week. Call your secretary, she needs to buy a piece ofnd that is at least five kilometers big, then and by the sea, get a beach on lease, A mountain and a forest patch,


    She has a week, or I will be calling Sister Tina. Before you barge inside the cabin, do not be loud."


    Yurika walked inside the cabin with a puffy pouty face. She pointed her finger at him and shivered. After she calmed down, she asked, "Tell me how can this be done within a weak?"


    Yang dao said, ''That is your job. My job is to give you tasks. Also, you can call up our allies. They would like to grab the piece of this pie. The resources we have shall not all be consumed so give them a suitable stake. RALF, will divide the stakes after I havepleted things on my side. Now, if you wish to visit orphanage, you can stay here. Or get working."


    Yurika stomped and said, "You better be ready to cook food for me."


    Yang Dao nodded and was about to say, one meal, when the girl said, "One week. No less. I willin to sister Tina."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, go now."


    The twodies left and their phones were already put in action. Yang Dao was developing a holographic projector for the uing project. He put the basic ideas inside theputer and RALF evolved them.


    After an hour the boy got up from the couch after closing the notebook and said, "RALF, get it rendered by the evening."


    The AI replied, "Yes, master."


    Yang Dao walked out of the cabin and he headed to the entrance of the building. Then he mounted his ck bike and after turning in the throttle he whizzed away. The staff was dumped with a load of work but they had noints. They were all told that in a week, a new batch of staff will be allocated and they can be at ease.


    They were worried that the pay scale will shrink but that was not the case and this made them work with double efficiency. Yang Dao, meanwhile, was headed to the college. He had made the decision to pass ahead of time and get on with his trainings.


    The criteria of early graduation was to create a project that could convince the teacher panel of your skills. Yang Dao was the boss of a technologypany but he still wanted to get things done. He parked his bike in the parking lot and when the passing people saw him appear on the campus the word spread.


    He headed straight to the principal''s office. He was going to talk with the boss of them all. Aislinn Jasper, may have a lot of work but she was free to attend a meeting with the star student of the campus. As soon as the peon told her about Yang Dao''s arrival, she nodded to bring him in.


    Yang Dao walked in and said, "Greetings madam."


    Aislinn Jasper asked him to take a seat and asked, "What wind blew you in here, Student Dao?"


    Yang Dao jumped straight to the topic, "I want to submit a few projects and graduate ahead of time."


    Aislinn Jasper was surprised and asked, "Why do you wish for this so suddenly?"


    Yang Dao gave it to her straight, "I will be travelling in the future, and that will not allow me to appear in exams and even to study here. I have alreadypleted the sybus and now I have projects ready for all my courses. All you need to do is to check them."


    Aislinn Jasper thought for a bit and asked, "When do we hold the inspection?"


    "One weekter." said the boy.


    Thedy nodded and said, "You will have to bring your projects over to the college and it will be checked in front of the whole campus. Graduating from four courses and that too ahead of time by full three years. We need to be transparent about this. I hope you understand."


    Yang Dao nodded and agreed on the date. he was well aware that if he graduated in a low key manner the people might say that he paid his way to get the certificate. That would be detrimental for the university. He did not wish for the college to be sullied by his actions.


    After he talked with Aislinn Japser, the boy headed out. He called all his friends, they had a meal in the cafeteria and when he told them about the advance graduation the people were all sad. They did not expect him to be moving away.


    Yang Dao smiled and consoled them that they cane over to meet him in thepany and if he is not on a tour he will catch up to them on the weekends. Then the people changed quickly like the wind and asked him for a party.


    The guy was not stingy and said they can all go to the paradise hotel but Kiya stood up and said, "I will not eat anything expect your cooking for this meal."


    Yang Dao hugged her from her shoulder and said, "We have party at Dao Courtyard. I will send cars to pick you guys. Icarus, you are incharge of calling the whole ss. Also, the cycling club."


    Icarus was more than happy to take up this job and the people parted their ways. After this Yang Dao went to his apartment and picked up his weapons from the cupboard and after parking his bike. he came to the garage.


    He caressed his car, Quinn, gently and said, "It is time we change you. The world will follow your lead."

 Chapter 329 - Shatter The Reality.

    Yang Dao rode his car, and he had alreadymunicated with RALF to clear the parking elevator of the Dao Technologies office. and unhinge the ss panels of thep space.


    The AI has followed themands and began to work. While the boy himself drove the car slowly back to the building. His first project was going to start with the car itself. He had yet to tell anyone what he had in his mind. Frieda Foster was the person in charge of theb space. When the staff was cleared out and the bots started to unhinge the ss panels around the door, she was curious and asked.


    RALF only replied, "Boss''s orders."


    Yang Dao had ced a top-secret bar on this project and none were allowed to know beforepletion. An hourter, the car drove inside the parking of the building. The dedicated elevator was empty and reserved for Yang Dao.


    This elevator had a space big enough to park a car. The boy did just that and drove his car inside the elevator as soon as RALF opened the doors for him remotely. The CCTV was ckened out for a second and no one was aware that Yang Dao had moved his car inside the elevator.


    The elevator moved up and Frieda was shocked to see Yang Dao moving out his car from it. The boy drove out of the car in reverse and parked inside theb space. He got out f the car and said, "RALF, get the car up and do away with the tires. Remove the engine and driveshaft. Everything except the interior and the nanobot protection devices is to be removed. We are going to overhaul this girl."


    The bot moved instantly. They moved forward and started to remove parts carefully. Frieda Foster stepped forward and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Maglev. Time hase to change the automobile and also make it pollution-free."


    Frieda asked, "What will you use for the fuel?"


    The boy just smiled mysteriously and did not say anything. He only said, "You will know soon. I have to get this done in a week, so if you do not mind, leave theb for me. This level is not allowed to be visited by anyone. You have a paid vacation."


    Frieda Foster said, "I can be of help, do not throw me away." she made a pitiful face and said, "Okay, you can go and rest in your amodation room. Do note and ask me stuff."


    The girl nodded and went back to her room. This guy was too strict. Yang Dao also closed his eyes on the world outside and began to work on the car. Whenever he was too bored with the car work, he would fill up his final project pages. The reports and the projects for all the four courses were to bepleted by him in this one week.


    The projects of his choice were.


    A mobile phone that did not need hands to be carried. Just put it on your ear, like an earphone, and it will work. The main element of this project was the holographic projector. RALF was capable of lithography and the level was far exceeding the most advanced machines they had. This was going to be sent in theputer applications.


    The maglev car was for physics. It was time to shock the old man Newton. He also had projects for his minor courses, but they were not to be highlighted. He buried himself inside theb space and he did notmunicate with anyone. The calls and texts were all replied to by the AI. Feng Yun told him that the negotiations with the government will be sealed within a week.


    Usually, these matters would be slow, but Feng Yun had kept in mind that Yang Dao wanted to do something big in theing week and made an offer that the government could not refuse. This was not only from the business standpoint. She also made offers on the other aspects of the Nuclear fusion nt.


    The security and a lot of other things such as maintenance. Thepany did not ask for a dime of profit, but only to recover the cost they have put in to build the whole thing and the operations. The other thing she proposed was to use the profit from this nt to construct three more such nts.


    Each nt was capable of fulfilling the needs of the quarter of the nation. They will also be using other means of energy generation. Sr power and tidal energy generation were on the list and so was recycling.


    The government heard all these projects, and they were surprised by the drastic change presented by the Phoenix Group on paper. They were all leaders and could specte about the future based on the projects they approved. If thepany can achieve even fifty percent of the said ns, then they will be grateful for the better version of the country.


    Thepany proposed to only be responsible for the maintenance of the projects and not take a single penny from the profits. The government did not have any objections. Thus, the agreement was reached. Thepanies taking part in the projects will have to divide among themselves within the fifty percent shares they were allocated, while the other fifty percent belonged to the government.


    Feng Yun hadpleted her task in the die time and was magnificent at that. The next news came from Mary''s end that she hadpleted her task as well. The metal and stic recycling nts were all acquired by her. She did not know what the boy wanted to do, but she followed themand without a doubt.


    Yurika had alsopleted her task of buying the patches of areas in mountains, water, forest, and the desert. The area was not too big but still, it was enough to make the people shock when they were negotiating. Yang Dao nodded and asked her to get another thing done.


    He wanted her to get permission from the government to make demolishable constructs in these patches ofnd. The constructs will be all eco-friendly and if thend deed cannot be extended, the constructs will be taken down.


    Yurika questioned him about what he was thinking, but the girl was denied. Thend was found in four parts of the country. The central deserts, the northern mountains, the southern sea, and the eastern forest.


    The final day came and Yang Dao was also done with his work. RALF was capable of running millions of simtions in a day to make sure that the procedure was correct and that it will not fail in a small time. The equipment they had developed could be said to be the prototypes, but they must all not be half-assed.


    Frieda has been living inside her room for the past week, fighting the urge to go out and suck Yang Dao''s brain dry, but the guy had a bot staring at her door. As soon as she even opened the door Yang Dao would say, "Go back inside, it is not done yet."


    How was she to deal with something like this? Today she counted that it was the seventh day and opened the door. The bot was gone. She scurried her way to theb area, wearing her grey pajamas and rabbit-shaped slippers. She found a car standing in theb and ignored it, then she turned around to look for Yang Dao but found him nowhere. Suddenly, the lights of the car flickered at her.


    Frieda raised her hand to cover her eyes and her eyes looked down. The scene froze there. She found that the car had no tires around it. The tire holes have been covered and painted with simr ck paint. The car looked so elegant that she had no words to describe it. She walked forward and caressed the curves.


    Yang Dao opened the door and came outside of the floating car. He asked, "What do you think?"


    Frieda said, "This is truly magnificent. Tell me, can you travel in time?" her expression was that of awe and respect.


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "No, hahaha, I am not a time traveler. But I have a bot that can calcte and simte things that take people years or decades in weeks."


    Frieda nodded and said, "You are a genius."


    The boy did not reply, and the girl continued to ask, "Does this vehicle work?"


    Yang Dao replied, "ording to the simtions, yes. In reality, I am yet to try."


    Frieda said, "What are you waiting for!! Let us go, make a dream out of reality. Shatter this reality, that is not the dream." she was excited.


    Yang Dao said with a chuckle, "Senior Frieda, you do not look like it but you are quite a poet."


    The two peopleughed and then they got into the car.

 Chapter 330 - Ghost Car.

    Yang Dao controlled the car to get inside the elevator. There was no malfunction at the moment. The boy said, "RALF, how are the stats look to you?"


    A mechanical voice replied, "No problem this far master. Data is good."


    Yang Dao nodded and the elevator hade to the floor below. Using the reverse button on the panel, the car moved back outside the elevator. Frieda asked, "What is the principle behind this car?"


    "Elector maic induction," said Yang Dao.


    Frieda asked a lot of questions like how the car could support itself up in the void. The boy patiently answered as he drove the car out. (I am not describing them here, as I do not want to be killed for revealing the top secret.)


    The car floated 10 millimeters above the ground that was even lower than its original ground clearance. Yang Dao drove the car around the city and the people distanced themselves from it. They were scared to make a mistake and get in an ident with this car. This will be tantamount to selling their lives inpensation.


    No one seemed to have noticed that the car had no tires and the voice was even more streamed than before. The ck glint was enough to make the people give up any other thought. However, when Yang Dao was standing on the signal, a traffic police cop was keeping watch on the side.


    He noticed a sleek and low sports car standing in the traffic and could not help but sigh in admiration. Just when his gaze was caressing the car he sensed that something was odd. He nced over a couple of times more. Just when he was confused and scratching his head, he looked at the other cars parked beside the ck Quinn.


    His eyes widened and he rubbed them twice and thrice. Then he pinched himself to make sure that he was not dreaming. He could not help but grab his walkie-talkie and say, "Hello, Command center, this is Unit JTC776, please give me a check on the license te number FYD01."


    The other side did not reply at first, only after a few seconds, they said, "This car is registered under the name of Mr. Feng Yang Dao. What happened, unit JTC77. Everything fine?"


    The people did notmunicate with names but ID numbers to make sure that themunication is smooth and the zone is located easily by going through the online posting log.


    The constable replied, "Command, this car does not have wheels and seems to be floating. I don''t really know what to do."


    Themand Center found it odd, they quickly checked through the closed-circuit monitoring system to check the situation. They quickly spotted the anomaly. The people were all stunned. Thedy who was in charge of operating the system was shocked and muttered, "Ghost Car."


    The people all were attracted to her voice and when the followed her gaze to check the scene being disyed, they all became shocked. The superintendent watching over them was alerted by this sudden silence in the monitor room and asked them what was going on. The people told him what was going on.


    The superintendent was surprised and after looking at the identity of the owner of the car he said, "Is this not the richest teenager of the country? Call the constable in charge, have him walk over the car and ask what is the matter."


    The orders were ryed and the constable on duty suddenly cursed himself. He wished to strangle himself for alerting themand center. He cursed the superintendent for this order. He said, ''I am a constabel and not an exorcist. What richest guy, this is a ghost car.'' obviously it was all in his heart.


    He walked over to the car and his movements attracted the gazes of the other people standing at the red signal. The constable muttered prayers in his heart and raised his trembling hand and knocked the window twice.


    Yang Dao had long noticed the cop moving toward him and lowered the window. He asked politely, "Officer, how can I help you?"


    The constable flinched a little, his doubt became even stronger that this car was a ghost. How can a rich kid have such manners and polite voice. The voice gave him a sense of calm. He asked with hesitation.


    "Can I see your driver''s license and also, can you tell me what is this car?" asked the constable.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "This is a prototype I have just made. I need to test it on the road so took it out. We are heading to the Jade City University."


    The constable, nced at the License and the car again. He returned the license with both hands and said, "Please wait a moment I need to confirm something with themand center."


    He took two steps to the side and ryed the ount to themand center. The superintendent nodded and said, "It is okay, let them go."


    He was aware of the price of the car this boy was using and just modified it into this prototype. One thought came to his mind was, "The rich are willful."


    The constable nodded and let the guys pass. The signal turned and the car flew. On the empty roads, Yang Dao still increased the speed. It took them half an hour to reach the college campus. Yang dao said, "This car can fly now, because we are using electo maic generators inside the four pads. This solution is not only expensive but have reverse effects of what my goal is with the project."


    Frieda nodded and said, "I can understand what you mean but what do you propose to do to solve this."


    Yang Dao spoke as he drove the car inside the campus, "A single electric railway track all over the countries main roads and introduce a dual transportation mode. The tires cane still be used in the offroad areas. The maglev will enhance themuting speed and also, reduce traffic idents but the sports department will still be using tired cars for a bit longer."


    The two hade to the square in front of the principal''s office. The staff faculty was already waiting for them. Aislinn Jasper had called over a few journalists. She wanted to make sure that no one will question how Yang Dao graduated ahead of time.


    The boy parked the car and looked at Frieda. He said, "You can sit inside. y to be my driver. Your clothes are not very appropriate."


    Frieda suddenly recalled that she was sitting in the car wearing her pajamas. She nodded with a faint blush on the car. Yang Dao opened the buttfly door and got down in his crisp blue shirt and ck pants. He wore a pair of blue swede sneakers with ck soles. A watch was tried to his wrist this was the same dress code that he had used on the first day of college, except for the shoes.


    Frieda forget to tell him that she did not know how to drive the car. The car was equipped with a small camera and RALF analysed her facial expressions. It said, "Miss Foster, may I ask if you have any diforts?"


    Frieda replied, "I do not know how to drive the car."


    RALF said, "That is easy to solve. I can drive this car. It is inbuilt with the most advanced version of the autopilot system."


    Frieda thought for a bit and said, "Well, let me sit in the driver''s seat and pose like the driver."


    RALF had no problem. The girl changed her seat and watched Yang Dao talking to the faculty outside.


    ...


    The boy greeted his teachers and the principal. He handed the two minor course teacher his graduation thesis two days ago. He took old Newt to the side and told him about thepletion of the nuclear fusion reactor and also signaled him to check out the car levitation on the side.


    The professor said, "Is this thing flying in the void by resonating to the natural maic field?'' hw was surprised by this and wanted to study it more but Yang Dao said, "Don''t get excited, this is a prototype model. I will be putting it back to be the normal version of itself soon. As for the maglevs, they will be put into production in a month."


    The old man nodded but he failed to hide his excited eyes. YanG dao sighed and said, "Okay, you can go to theb and research after the ceremony."


    Old newt patted his back twice and he did not hold back. He said, "You pass, A+" and he walked over to the car. Yang Dao shook his head.


    He showed the prototype of the handsfree mobile to Kylie Dew and after the few tests she was satisfied and said, "You pass. A. I would give you a plus when you show me the working and in production model."


    The people chuckled.. On the otherside, the post about Quinn, mag lev had gone viral on the with the title of GHOST CAR.

 Chapter 331 - Graduation (1).

    Yang Dao asked the people to hide the car till the official event begins. The people agreed to it, after all, they were going to hold this presentation in front of the media. This event was not going to be a small one or low-profile by any means.


    A podium was set up by the new student volunteers and they all gazed at Yang Dao withplicated eyes. The boy was younger than them and still, he was the first to graduate, and that too from four courses. They were all confused about whether to worship him or to beat him to a pulp for raising the bar so much.


    On the other side, the video of the ghost car was getting more and more popr with every passing hour. The media was keen on such news like always and they carried out a small investigation. The results all led this car to Yang Dao. The people were already going to meet the guy at the early graduation ceremony being held at the college campus. They decided to ask him questions then.


    They all arrived at the college campus at the agreed time and found that the faculty was already at the spot and so was Yang Dao. Old Man Newt stood on the podium and said, "Thank you everyone foring over today. The event today is the early graduation of one of the most brilliant students passing out from our institution.


    You people already know about his different identities so that saves me the trouble to give him an exaggerated introduction. The student we are talking about is none other than the young man, Feng Yang Dao."


    He paused shortly and said, "Now I will be calling over to the mic, the principal, Madam Aislinn Jasper."


    The reporters were not the only people at the event, the students were also allowed toe over. Yang Dao''s ssmates were all there and they pped loudly as the principal came over. The principal let the people p for a bit and then she raised her hand to make them calm down in an instant.


    Thedy''s actions surprised the reporters. They did not expect thedy to have such good control of the situation in the college. The students all fell silent and thedy spoke, "When we all say that we will give it our all to pursue our dreams. However, do we give it our all? I do not know about anyone else, but I feel like, even I have at some moment cked off in my pursuit of dreams.


    Yang Dao is the one person who gives me the inspiration to keep on moving forward. At the age of sixteen, he became the youngest student to top the entrance examinations and now at the age of seventeen years and a few months, this guy again is here to shock us all by graduating from college ahead of time.


    He did not drop any of his subjects for this and neither has he taken any examination. Yet the college faculty voted to let him pass, the reason behind this decision will be put in front of everyone. I would like to present to you, Feng Yang Dao."


    Under the apuse from the students, Yang Dao walked over from the side. He bowed to the principal slowly and after she gestured him to take the podium, the boy took the mic.


    He tapped the mic twice and spoke with a smile, "Hellodies and gentleman. Thank you for finding time anding over. I know that you may have a lot of questions for me, but let me first present to you my graduation projects." he paused and said, "I have four courses. Two major and two minor. The major once are, Physics andputer operations. While the minor ones are Arts and psychology.


    The projects I have prepared for the courses are two prototype devices for the major courses, one art piece and a thesis for the minor ones. Let us talk about my thesis first, the topic I selected was Human Nature.


    I want to say that when we are born, we are just in normal humans. We have no tags of religions, casts, creeds or even a name. However, as we group up, we forgive this. We be the part of a race that is not visible to us.


    I would like to use an example here, the leaders of the countries all wish to be supreme and they all might even have the idea to rule the world. I want to ask you, what is so good about ruling the world. Can your armies outnumber the masses, or do you n to eradicate the masses with those weapons you all create? If so, then what will you be ruling? A graveyard?


    The rich is getting richer and the poor is getting poorer. I may be sounding hypocritical to you right now, but it is not a bad thing to be rich. What makes the difference is how you use your wealth. My sister owns, one office building, one courtyard mansion, and two suite apartments. I own a office building. As for the factories we now, I cannot recount them.


    Yet, the treatment we provide to our employees is the best. They get an amodation and thepany never undermines there achievements. That is leadership, to make apany/society that can work on its own. You earn good so you have the right to wear good. But would it be too much to contribute a small part of it to the society? I think no.


    Contribution can alleviate a lot many things, such as pollution, global weather anomalies, social distress and poverty. If the people of a nation stop using personal vehicles for just one day in a week, the carbon emission will fall down. This practise may not have effect in the short term but it the long term it will save the.


    Our is not going to end on its own, but the humans themselves will be the reason of this end. The resources we have on our will not end on their own but the ill-management caused by the humans will be the reason. It will alle down to the age of cannibalism if the humans did not learn to contribute. If humans did not savor and culture the humanity between each other first the world will end.


    The conclusion of my research is that the humans do not understand the meaning of humanity so they must first learn what humanity is before they call themselves human."


    The atmosphere was quite and the reporters could not help but p after the speech. They thought they were inside a humanity seminar. Yang Dao smiled and continued the piece of Art I prepared is a portrait simr to the one in my office, the white tiger. The one I made this time is called The Azure Dragon. Due to it''s size being too big, you can look at it after the event the principal confiscated it."


    He made a painful face to make the peopleugh. Then he said, "The next project is for the Computer operations. This is a prototype device which is made and designed solely by me using the three dimensional printers. This device is called RCP-001. Since it is a prototype I have not assigned a name to it."


    He took out a small device that could be hung over his ear. He pressed a button on the side of the device and it lit up. Yang Dao said, "This device is capable of projecting yourputer at home to anywhere in the world. It uses a holographic projector and that projector, will cast an exact copy of yourputer screen to any sort of surface in front of you."


    He disyed how the device worked under the low eximaion of the people. he said, "The few aspects that stops this project from being put into production are theck of privacy and battery power at the moment but this will be solved very quickly and hopefully in a few months you all will be using it."


    A wave of apuse erupted once again. Yang Dao said, "Now, thest project. This one surely will be a shocker for you all. As it might change the face of transportation as it is. This project is also a prototype model. I call it Quinn .2, yes, I modified my favorite car for this one."


    He waved his hand and with a whizzing voice a car came in front of everyone. The car was Quinn but it had no tires. The people were shocked to see that this car was actually floating. Icarus and the rest stood in the crowd and the boy said, "This perverted monster. What did he eat to design something like this."


    Kiya stomped on his foot and said, "Curse him again and I cut off your tongue."


    The people behind them chuckled. The reporters were busy taking pictures and making videos.. They even forgot Yang Dao at this moment.

 Chapter 332 - Graduation (2).

    The reporters ogled over the car for a few minutes and then they all turned back to face Yang Dao, who stood on the podium behind the mic. Journalists all had a talent for nitpicking, and they were born curious about everything. Some were better than others and even had the skill to dramatize stuff.


    They started speaking together and the scene became chaotic. Yang Dao sighed and said, ''Can you all speak a little slowly and one at a time? I have not gotten much sleep in the past week so I would like you all to be considerate. Also, this is a college, there are still sses going on."


    His words were low sounding and calm paced but it warned the hens in the pin to calm down very efficiently. The reporters settled down and they raised their hands to show that they have questions regarding the products.


    Yang Dao nodded and signaled a man in his forties to stand up and ask questions on a random. The man stood up and gave a brief introduction of himself, then he asked, "Student Feng, can I ask you what is the fuel this car is using? Also,"


    Before he could finish the words, the boy on th podium smiled and said, "One question per person only, please. I will answer you all. Just be patient." he paused and the man nodded and waited for Yang Dao to continue.


    The boy nodded with a smile and said, "So, the fuel used in this vehicle is not themon petrochemical, but it is using a Hydrogen Fuel Cell. It is more like a battery, the technology is yet to be approved a patent so I will not be disclosing the mechanism, however, the by-product of this fuel alternative is nothing but water.


    The recharge time is faster than the prototype electric vehicles and it still provides a longer range for travel. Zero noise pollution and almost zero carbon emission."


    The reporters were busy figuring out the questions when ady raised her hand and Yang Dao signaled her to ask. Thedy asked, "Student Feng, what you said sounds all fascinating but I have always known that treasure and trouble are two sides of a coin, can you tell us what are the difficulties with such a fuel alternative?"


    Yang Dao raised a thumbs-up. He said, "Madam, we need more people like you. The cons of this fuel are the extraction and storage of hydrogen. Although it is very abundantly avable, it has its properties. Concentrated more than four percent to seventy-five percent, it will start burning when ites in contact with air. So the cells I designed are all vacuum sealed and carefully checked."


    The conference kept going on and Yang Dao exined everything without hiding and facts other than the mechanism behind the car. The people were fascinated by his exnation. After the media had fed enough, they all settled down with peace.


    Aislinn Jasper took the podium and said, "Since you all are now done with the ''Inspection'' shall we proceed with the graduation ceremony?"


    The people all chuckled and said, "Yes."


    Yang Dao was asked by the principal to go down the stage and dress up in the graduation gown. In the meanwhile, a few people from the teaching faculty took the mic and praised the various qualities of the boy.


    A few ssmates were also invited over and they showed them the childish side of the Dao Child. How he like simple things and was verypetitive. The various personality traits that have always been hidden from the world surfaced. The atmosphere was very merry.


    Professor Newton took the mic and said, "I would now like to wee on stage, the first early graduate and the youngest graduate in the history of our university, Feng Yang Dao."


    Under warm apuse the boy wearing a ck academic gown a ck academic falt top hat. The hat top was square and a golden tassel was hanging from the right corner. A decorative hood was also ced over Yang Dao''s shoulder. The colors in the hood were indicators of your degree and it also had your school colors.


    Yang Dao had golden yellow for science and white for art and humanities. The boy walked up to the stage and Aislinn Jasper gave him a hard roll case. They gave him all four of his certificates together.


    The boy bowed to the teaching faculty slightly and then he faced the students and media to bow slightly to them. He was just ready to get off the stage when Professor Newton said, "Would you like to say something to your friends below, Dao?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and then came over to stand in front of the mic. He said, "The party is held at my ce, seven in the evening. If you arete, I will not be opening the door."


    The peopleughed and the boy got off the stage. He interacted with his friends and suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder. He turned back and found Lisa standing there. The ssmates were surprised to see the freshman beautying up to them, but Kiya stepped forward and asked, "I called Lisa. You better take her home as she has been lonely for a long time."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and said, "Well, lend me your car, mine will have to be taken back to theb."


    Icarus handed him his car keys and said, "No scratches."


    Yang Dao punched him in the chest and said, "Lisa, do you need to pack anything?"


    The girl shook her head and using signnguage asked if she could click a picture with him while he was wearing his attire."


    Yang Dao nodded and the people began to click pictures with the boy. They even invited the teachers to take pictures with them. The photo session was just about to be wrapped up when a cellphone ring disturbed the flow.


    This phone belonged to Yang Dao and the boy excused himself and picked it up. The caller was Ryu Jinshi, after the call connected the man said, "Master, you better get moving from that ce and fast. We have received the information. Dozen of hyper-human teams have slipped through and they are all going target you."


    Yang Dao asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Dozens of hyper humans were enough to take down the cities and they can only be tackled by a grade four or above elementalists. So the situation inside the civilian regions can be a massacre. Ryu Jinshi said, "I will tell you all the details on the way. First, please get away from the civilians. Laohu Bai and Feng Yun have already reported to the border regionsst night to support and this information only came to us now.


    Please move."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay, I will leave now." he turned back to his friends who were watching him talk and said, "Something hase up. I need to go urgently. You guys, I am sorry I will hold the partyter. Kiya take care of Lisa."


    Just to be on the safe side, he said, "Sushi, you look after these guys. No harm shall befall them."


    The sylph had always been by his side, so she nodded and agreed. She said, "You got it, Master. Bring me some ice creamter."


    Yang Dao nodded and then he rushed out. He did not forgive to say in his mobile, "RALF, move the car back to theb."


    "Yes, Master." said the AI. The boy was not ideal. He used his extreme senses and found three groups of hyper humans to be heading towards him from three directions and they were all twenty kilometers away.


    He wished he could kill them all right away but this was the civilian area and a lot of coteral damage will ur if he took an action thus, he first decided to move away from the ce. The people did not have the chance to ask much. Yang Dao rushed to the parking lot, got into the car and left the ce.


    The people at the venue were all surprised, suddenly Lisa received a phone call. She picked it up and said, "Miss, the Young Master just left in a hurry. Is everything okay?"


    Feng Yun said, "It is fine, but you all evacuate the ce for safety. There are hyper humans at loose, get to Dao Courtyard. Other than Young Master, the rescued children back then can also be potential targets. Go. Now." although she was speaking calmly she gave away a sense of hurry to the girl.


    Lisa''s eyes turned sharp and she said, "Kiya, I need to get back to the mansion, you all too. Leave early. Something big is going on. Do not ask much but do as told, please." and she turned to leave


    This was again a surprise to the students. At the same time, Aislinn Jasper on the other side, also received a call, and she had juste back to the office, was shock struck. She could not believe what was going on but she flipped a switch under her desk and the whole campus echoed with rms.


    I few students were still aware about this siren. One of them was Icarus, who said, "We are under stage three terror attack. Everyone stay calm, we are heading to the under ground bunker in the college. Quickly form a queue."


    Evacuation to the safehold begun like this.

 Chapter 333 - Terror Attack.

    Yang Dao was rushing off to get out of the civilized region in Icarus''s car and he spotted a lot many people rushing on the sidewalk. Suddenly, the boy found a police vehicle parked in the servicene area and a constable was speaking over a megaphone.


    "Please follow the guidelines of the evacuation. Head to your home or the nearest shelters. Do not panic. Those who are indoors, please stay indoors and cooperate with the emergency officials."


    Yang Dao realized that the situation was even more critical than he had initially thought. He parked the car at the side. The traffic was crawling and he couldn''t get away from this ce using a vehicle. He walked among the people on the sidewalk and blended into the crowd. His senses were locked onto the three teams heading his way.


    He fished out his phone and dialed Laohu Bai''s number. The call connected and the other side responded calmly, "I know why you have called me master. Kaya and Lin had been deployed to take care of the orphanage and they have taken the people to the shelter in the city. Right now we have located a dozen of hyper-human teams.


    Although the special forces are not special anymore, the old teams are still acting in line with the old protocols. They are currently in a battle with eight teams. We are trying to track the rest of the teams but nothing has been found yet."


    Yang Dao looked around and found an inconspicuous corner. He walked over and said, "I have found three teams, they are about ten kilometers away from me now. You are free to use your god skills to make sure that the casualties are low. They have attacked us, but I have not yet heard of any casualties. What is going on?"


    Laohu Bai said, "There have been casualties. When they raided the borders, they were ruthless, and the counting of the dead is still on. They attacked out of the blue and took down almost the entire frontal force. Second brother took action and dealt with these guys, but the battle consumed his energy and he went to recover after the battle. Sister Yun is now on watch for the anticipated watch. The rules of this world restrict us from taking action with our full forces. But sensing these guys will not be a problem."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will deal with these three teams."


    That said, the boy disconnected the call. He was constantly monitoring the hyper-human teams and he could sense that they were using the terraces to fight and move closer to him. He located an alley at the side and quickly entered inside. There was nobody following him, so he waved his hand and his body floated up in the void.


    The area where his car was stuck was very close to the cooperate area. This ce had a lot of skyscrapers built into an office spaceplex. Yang Dao was also going to use the terraces to distance himself from the civilian ces. As he flew up, he called RALF.


    "Master." spoke the bot posted in the Dao Courtyard.


    "Take every staff member into the basement and lock the door. Leave Luster and Shadow outside." said the boy.


    RALF replied, "Yes, Master." and then there was silence.


    Yang Dao knew that all the teams were going to regroup at the same time and he would be unable to counter them all at once. As he stood on the terrace, he took out his bow and pulled back the string into a full moon.


    He turned back and aimed at the team, following his back. The arrow he condensed was not the usual wind source energy arrow, but it was a silver arrow, containing a gloomy aura about itself. Yang Dao saw the void monsters he face and the hyper humans as the same at this moment. He was condensed an arrow ofw to test what the effect will be.


    With a deep exhaled slowly, he let go of the bowstring and the arrow flew. A ballistic gun may not be able to hit a target five kilometers away however, this arrow ofws could. The reason, it was made of thews governing nature and was unaffected by things such as gravity, wind speed.


    The trajectory of the arrow was not in a straight line. The was round, you know, so the trajectory needed to follow at least some rules. Yang Dao shot the arrow in such a way that when the scouter of the hyper0human team looked up, his camera eye did not find the projectile. The sun gave it a cover. The arrow was flying through the void with the sun at its back. No matter how strong the camera was, it could never distinguish between the sun and the light arrow.


    ...


    Three hyper humans were running on a terrace and they would jump over to cross the gap between the terraces. They were all hyper-humans, even stronger than the superhumans. This sort of distance was nothing. Suddenly, the scout in the lead froze. The two strength augmentation type hyper-humans also came to a pause. A secondter, the scout began to wither. Starting from the head to toes.


    Thew of light made the arrow reach the target in just a blink, and thew of death made the target wither. The two strength-type hyper-humans had not yet reacted when they also had their heads pierced by thew arrows. Three people withered into nothingness.


    ...


    Yang Dao had found out that his guess was correct. He could use thews and elements of nature without much hindrance. The reason could be that he was born on this naturally and the familiars all popped out of nowhere and were tagged as orphans.


    He did not worry much about the reasons and rushed away after dealing with the teams. There were still two teams on his back. The boy did not waste time jumping from terrace to terrace but directly flew up in the sky.


    The hyper-humans were now only two kilometers away from his location. The Scouters could see his movements. Yang Dao even took the initiative to wave at them to lure them over. He did notpletely fly away.


    He glided slowly andnded on the terrace, away from the people. A good cat would only chase a mouse when it can be seen. No hunter would be moving behind an invisible prey. Hyper-human teams were a sort of hunter. Also, Yang Dao needed to make sure that these remote control toys did not harm the people of the city. The chase began,sting only a few minutes.


    Their speed was not slow. They had covered the usual thirty-minute route in just five minutes. While the hyper-humans took small jumps, Yang Dao just had arger stride to lure them. He rushed onto the sidewalk and then jumped over the wall of the mansion. The mansion was equipped with a security system, so as soon as the two parties jumped over the wall, the rms sounded.


    Yang Dao said, "Dao is ever-changing." this seemingly random mumble diffused the rm system.


    The hyper-humans surrounded him from all sides. A scout among the six people stepped forward and threw a phone to Yang Dao. The boy was not afraid, but he did not hold the phone in his palm directly. He covered his hand in a glowing greenyer of earth source energy.


    The phone rang, and he clicked the ept button. He switched on the speaker mode and a calm and indifferent voice sounded from the other side.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang Dao."


    The boy did not reply. The voice did not seem to mind it and continued, "I have a proposition for you. Join New Dawn, you will not regret..." however before the voice couldplete its words, Yang Dao interrupted him.


    "Sorry, who are you again?" he asked.


    The other side said, "Your adoptive sister might have told you, Omega."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sorry, I have no interest in your organization. Thank you for your time." he tightened his grip, and the phone broke. He raised his head and said, "Luster, Shadow. Takedown the targets."


    Aye, he was not ideal when the call was going on. He had alreadymanded the two leopards to target the Scouters and take them down. While Luster could hide in the shiny surfaces as she was practiced thew of light, the shadow could hide in the dark surfaces thanks to hisprehension of the darkws.


    As soon as Yang Dao spoke, two leopards came out. One hid in the shining sprinkler surface behind a Hyper human while the other hid inside the shadow of his target. The leopards did not have their usual appearance, but they were both as big as a horse.


    They could move between light and dark surfaces withouting outside. They had practiced the element of earth and the strength was enough to shred iron. As soon as they appeared, they jumped at the scouts with their mouths open wide. They both shed at the targets with their ws. The nails were as big as a human palm.. The attack was so fast that the scouts could not even react before they fell on the ground, and only then did their heads detach cmpletely.

 Chapter 334 - Cruelty.

    As the two leopards attacked and solved the two scouts, Yang Dao also moved forward to deal with the hyper-human standing closest to him. He had no tactic or pre-defined n in his mind. The hyper-human moved forward to attack him as well.


    They have received themand from Omega. Since the boy was not going to side with him the person had decided to kill him. yang Dao decided to see the limits of these so-called better than normal humans. He intended to brawl with the hyper-human. He circted the earth source energy in his hands as his fist collided with the hyper-human attacking him.


    The leopards jumped with an agile movement and attacked the two other hyper-humans. The response time of the two was better than the scouts. The reason could be that now the leopards did not have the element of surprise and the Strength type hyper humans had a better responsory nervous system.


    The leopards were entangled with two hyper-humans, and Yang Dao was dealing with one, that left one of them alone. This guy did not take immediate action but as soon as Yang Dao and his opponent repelled each other after the kick, he moved.


    The Dao Child sensed a man appearing inside his peripheral vision. Thete act of this hyper-human was simple and cruel. This guy kicked at Yang Dao''s waist as he was retreating. The boy was sandwiched between two hyper humans at the moment. The kick was fats and could not be avoided so Yang Dao exerted force on his feet and jumped.


    He flipped over the iing kick andnded on his feet. Now the two targets were all in his front. As soon as hended he moved forward andunched a fist to the face of the hyper-human in front of him. His knuckles were covered with the earth source energy and his elbow was supported by an isted gust of wind on his elbow.


    The speed of the fist was faster than before. The fistnded squarely on the jaw of the hyper-human. The next moment this guy flew away and hit the wall with a <em>Bang.</em> The hyper-humans were unable to connect with nature and they could not use any elements thus they did not see anything. These hyper humans all had amunication device that allowed them to connect with Omega.


    Yang Dao said, "RALF, jam the connectivity and trace this guy back."


    He used the sound of the wind. This was the trick used by the Sylphs in thend of spirits. He was not just wandering around there you know. The Dao Child can learn these things on his own as long as he pays attention to them. The reason to use this skill was to make sure that the message is isted from the hyper-humans.


    The Scouters may be dead but there was a possibility that they might be transmitting the scene happening here back to the hideout. Yang Dao did not wish to expose RALF to the world. He moved forward and changed a few more punches with the hyper-human in front of him. After five minutes he began to adjust to the impacts and his strength began to climb.


    This was not what he expected, it was as if his body would grow as long as he fights. His fighting spirit ignited and his punches became stronger, sharper, and swift. His hands moved and followed a voice of cutting the wind. This was not his elemental powers but only the growth of his physical body. After ten minutes he was able to suppress the hyper human. The one he had punched before, his brain only refocused now.


    Yang Dao shook his head while dodging a blow. The next moment he waved his hand and earth spikes protruded from the ground. He had decided to end this. The spikes were not very big but enough to slow down the hyper-humans. It was like a spike passing through the feet of the people. Then a de of azure source energy formed in his hands, and his figure flickered.


    Ten secondster, he came to a stop. The azure sword in his hand a glint of red. The four hyper-humans fell on the ground. Yang dao just used them to hone his skills and get used to his real power. Even now he is holding back.


    He nced at the corpses on the ground and waved his hands. The wind became sharp like swords and in just a blink the corpses turned into minces meat. Yang Dao did not look away. He found a lot of things contained inside the corpses. The wind only de-particlized the flesh and nothing else. The skeleton seemed to be made of metal, the souters had a part of their brain filled with electronicponents.


    The boy imagined the process of modification and his gaze turned cold. He had never thought that anyone could be this cruel. What irked him even more was not the process but the reason. He wanted to know the reason behind such cruelty. He wanted to know why would anyone go through such a horrifying treatment. They did not even have a sense of existence, losing family, friends, and money were understandable but losing the sense of yourself.


    This was what Yang Dao wanted to know. He closed his eyes and with his thoughts the soil in the garden acted like a sponge. All the minced flesh seeped inside the ground without much movement. As for the weird things he had found inside the corpes. He let RALF take care of it.


    He asked RALF, "What is the progress of the tracking?"


    The AI replied through the Bluetooth earpeice, "Master, the system is unable to track back that person. They seemed to have cut off every connection from the inte. Shall I nt some monitors."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, ''They won''t work. The enemy is cunning enough to notice them. Confiscate these things, send them back to theb for analysis. I want a report withing two days."


    The botplied and walked out of the basement to the garden. The maids and the staff was asked to stay inside the basement bunker just in case. Yang Dao was not nning to take any action. Suddenly he heard a voice in his mind, "Master, three strong people have appeared. I have been holding them back but now they seemed to have changed targets and moved away."


    Yang Dao thought and said, "Follow them and make sure they do not harm any innocent person."


    "Yes, Master." replied Sushi.


    The boy cast a gaze over the two leopards and said, "Let''s go. We have the final enemy to deal with. I do not think it will be as easy it may seem like."


    The leopards moved quickly. One hid in the glint of his belt while the other hid in his shadow. The enemy in his mouth was the team of hyper-humans Sushi had came across. The thing that made him anxious was that if she could only hold them back then what sort of strength did this team held.


    He bent the wind and flew up in the sky. He fished out his phone and dialed Laohu Bai. The call connected in a jiffy. The boy said, "The three teams are handled by me, and I have erased their clues. The fourth team that you said was hiding also, raided the National University and were repeled by Sushi. I do not know what their motive is, but if they are strong enough to get out with a tie while fighting Sushi, then I will need help."


    Laohu Bai said, "Master, Ryu is on his way to aid you. I have been arranged by the eldest to infiltrate and strike back at the new dawn camps in our awareness. The eldest is busy with the over all situation and Sister Yun is guarding the borders. He will be there in twenty minutes."


    Yang Dao nodded, he said, "Okay." and he disconnected the call. he was going to deal with the familiarster. The primary concern was the safety of the people. He did not wish for any one to suffer in this attack. However, the cruelty of life was not in line with his thoughts.


    As he flew in the air, he could see what Sushi was witnessing with her eyes.


    ...


    Sushi flew over to the team of humans she had just replled and found that these three humans were rushing towards the teacher amodation. The area should be empty as the previous rm for evacuation was very strong and all the people in the university were asked to head to the shelter.


    However, at this moment, Old professor Newton was rushing toward the direction of the shelter with his daughter, Candice. The little girl had grown up a little taller but she was still a child. Professor Newton did not have a car, thus he could only move with his legs.


    The Dao Child said, "Sushi, protect the two people. No harm shall befall them. I will reach in five minutes."


    Sushi nodded and blew hard from her mouth. She was going on with the all out war to deal with the enemies.. She was a warrior sylph. The one responsible to protect the entrance of the world, how can she have a weak resolve?

 Chapter 335 - Sushi Fillet.

    While Yang Dao flew through the void, heading towards the university. The pack of Hyper-humans hade across Professor Newton and his daughter Candice. The sylph spirit was floating between the two groups and her face was cold.


    She mumbled, "These guys are irritating me." her mood made the wind in the region pick up the pace.


    The hyper-human said, "Professor Newton, please cooperate with us and follow us. The procedure will not be painful and we will not harm you."


    Professor Newton may be old but he was not a coward or scaredy-cat. He shook his head and calmly asked, "Who are you? Why should I follow you?"


    The hyper-human did not answer but he vanished from his position. The professor was surprised and scared, he tightened the grip on his daughter''s shoulder and struck her close to his body. The hyper-human wanted to get close to the professor.


    Sushi had sensed this, just when the hyper-human was talking, she was prepared to act. The hyper-human rushed forward and was stopped five meters away from the two people. Sushi mumbled, "You have pissed me off."


    She waved her hand and professor Newton and Candice suddenly fell unconscious. Their bodies were lifted off the ground. They were now floating at least two under meters above the ground. The hyper-humans were surprised by this before they could even think what was going on. Sushi waved her hand again and created a vacuum around the bodies of the hyper humans.


    She mumbled, "I did not want to be brutal. However, you people dared to touch the people, who were close to my master? me yourself."


    A human body inside a vacuum space. Terrible, was the only word to exin this situation. The vacuum will suck all the air from and inside you. The air inside your lungs will be sucked and they will rupture. Your body will expend twice the normal size. However, you will not explode and if you can exhale all the air inside you, then you will survive but, theck of oxygen will kill you eventually.


    The hyper-humans had such fast reflexes that as soon as they sensed the vacuum around them they exhaled the air inside their lungs, however, the other air cavities in the human bodies expended and ruptured. Sushi was not kind enough to give them a chance to repair and she let the air pressurize their bodies from all sides.


    The hyper-humans were bleeding but they felt no pain. Sushi smiled and again created a vacuum pocket around them, the air that had rushed through their wounds once again caused ruptures. She said, "Since you are balloons, let me see what is your limit."


    The next moment all the air around in the scene seemed to have turned into drills and found its way inside the hyper-human body. The wind that could soothe the chaos can also be chaos itself. Bodies expended and the bodies became round like a bloated balloon, well the flesh did, and after it reached the limits of what the flesh could handle, it all exploded with a loud pop.


    Sushi flickered left and right to avoid the flying flesh and blood. However, the hyper-humans were still not dead. After the explosion the hyper-humans were still standing, now they were missing flesh and their skeletons were exposed. Their organs were working. At least the vital ones. The lungs were pumping and the heart was beating.


    Sushi expressed her disdain and disgust by scrunching her nose. She said, "These things are indeed in vition of nature. Well, shall I help master erase them? I will ask him to buy me ice creamter."


    Her fingers flickered, causing some extremely sharp wind des to chop off the heads of the hyper humans. Earlier when she was dealing with them, she was not irritated and her only motive was to repel them. Sushi was the spirit of nature. She was not violent by nature thus she did not act decisively and repelled them away.


    The heads flew in the sky and with a thud, they came back to the ground. At this moment, Yang Dao came flying. He saw the heads falling on the ground and asked, Sushi, "What vor ice cream do you want?"


    The tiny girl smiled and giggled. She said coquettishly, "Master, you are so kind."


    All this action happened in five minutes. The boy said, "Take the professor and Candice down. Do not awaken them just yet."


    That said, he turned around and found that Ryu Jinshi had justnded behind him. Yang Dao, who was usually warm to his familiars suddenly turned cold and said, "Clean up, and get everyone to the Dao Courtyard after this mess is cleaned up."


    Ryu Jinshi froze up and nodded. He picked up the skeleton and flew away in an instant. Yang Dao looked at the flesh and blood, he waved his hand and the earth swallowed everything. He walked over to the professor and his daughter, who were now lying on the ground. He once again checked the surroundings and after finding nothing was wrong with the houses. He nodded to Sushi.


    The sylph saluted him like a military officer and waved her hand to wake up the people. Yang Dao almostughed but he strangled it as soon as he saw the little girl, Candice twitching and waking up. The little girl reacted to the wake-up agent Sushi used very quickly.


    Yang Dao walked over to her and crouched down, he asked with a confused reaction, "Candy, why are you lying down on the road?"


    The little girl was also confused at first and only after a few seconds did the daze in her eyes clear. She hurriedly looked around and found her father lying down. She shook him up with an anxious expression on her face. She called out, "Daddy, daddy wake up. Please wake up."


    Hering the anxious cries the middle-aged man woke up.. Old man newton, blinked a few times and then he sat up like a dead maning back to life.

 Chapter 336 - Anger.

    After Professor Newton woke up, he told Yang Dao that they were attacked by a group of people and then they suddenly fell unconscious. The boy replied, "Sir, I did not find anyone here. When I arrived you and Candy were lying on the ground."


    The man thought and said, "Maybe stress got to my head. But What about Candy. Why did she fall unconscious?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and said, "She is a child, Sir. Probably the sudden rms scared her. We can get it checked up by the medics at the shelter. Shall we go?"


    He helped the man up on his feet and they slowly walked to the shelter. On the way, Candy chatted with Yang Dao about a lot of random things. This trivia lightened up the mood. After they arrived at the shelter they found that a few strong boys were guarding the door. They all saw Yang Dao approaching and nodded to him in greeting.


    The shelters were all equipped with basic surveince and survival tools. So someone had informed the principal about their arrival. After all, Professor Newton was a senior faculty member and his being missing from the headcount, worried everyone.


    Aislinn Jasper came to meet them as soon as they came to the gate. The shelter was an underground bunker. It was developed in every college and every block of residentialplexes. Later on, it was made mandatory to have an underground shelter in office buildings as well. This shelter had packaged food with a shelf life of 18 months. They also had arge amount of bottled water.


    The government will rece the food a few months before it would go spoilt. The stock inside could support a year of isted life for as many as a thousand people in each shelter. You can imagine the extent of war preparations made by the nation. These shelters could take on nuclear explosions and be only essible from the inside. So a team of five people will always be stationed inside. making it a safe house for the people.


    Aislinn Jasper came up, she saw the three people and let go of the burden in her heart. She urged them all to get inside but Yang Dao refused, he said, "Ma''am, I am a special recruit and I am on duty. So I will not be going inside. You all can stay here and wait it out."


    Thedy nodded and said, "Student Dao, take care of yourself out there?"


    Yang Dao nodded and after he gave the people a few instructions about patrolling and surveince. Then he left the shelter. he was heading to the dao courtyard. A lot of work was left to be sorted out. Don''t look at his gentle expressions, he had a storm raging inside him, and the people who will suffer his wrath were the four familiars and then the crypto nation.


    He walked his way to the mansion and came to sit down on the couch in the living room. He said, "RALF, fetch me a ss of water."


    Since it was a bot he was not inside the shelter. The bot walked out of the kitchen holding a tray with a ss of water ced over it. He said, "Master."


    Yang Dao took a sip of water and asked, "What happened to the tracking of that guy Omega?"


    RALF said, "The target could not be pinpointed but I was able to get his general location. It is suspected that he has developed an AI as well." with no expressions in his voice.


    Yang Dao said, "Is the suspected AI better than you?"


    RALF nodded and said, "Given the state of the Hyper-humans we just saw, it is better than me. This sort of thing cannot be done with a human brain until they have been living and researching for at least five hundred years."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Go, start learning everything you can. We do not have much time to wait left. I do not wish to see them invading and attacking us again. Also, this time they caught the whole nation off guard. Check the whole nation, I want to see every human and bug that has been to the crypto nation. Screen them for any biological and mental anomaly."


    RALF nodded and stood aside, manipting his servers and cloud storage. The Dao Child finished drinking the water and said, "Shadow, Luster."


    The two leopards leaped out of their hiding ces. They sat down in front of him obediently. Yang Dao smiled and patted their heads gently as he said, "You guys did very good. I will cook for you today."


    Then he stood up and walked to his room to shower. Suddenly, he turned back to RALF and asked, "The staff in the shelter, are theyfortable?"


    The mansion had a dedicated shelter underground. The controlling team was Feng Yun''s shadow guards in the guise of normal guards. RALF nodded and said, ''Yes, sir, they are fine."


    Yang Dao nodded and then only did he go to take a bath. Aftering out he called Sister Tina, but the call did not connect, which meant that she was also inside the shelter. he came out of the room and walked to the kitchen. he started to cook the food and RALF stood behind him to act whenever called.


    The bot suddenly said, "Master, the crypto air strike division has been ordered to move toward the coast of Jewel Nation. Shall I act?"


    Yang Dao did not reply immediately and said, "Hack in, take control of the force. Initiate the self destruct sequence of all the fighters moving towards us. However, eject the pilots first. No need to harm human life."


    RALF nodded and said, "As youmand, Master." he acted as told and hacked inside thework of the Crypto nation air force. Within ten minutes all the fighters, whether airborne or grounded, all started to beep and the people were evacuated. What followed the ten minutes was aplete destruction of all the air force assets the country had.


    Yang Dao said, "Do the same to every other country in the world. No one is allowed to have arms. They create such things in the name of defence and after they see the strength of these machines, they start to harm the world for their selfish reasons. Onlymercial assets are left. Destroy the arms and not the nes. This can be considered a leeway. Deliver a message, if any one is found to be arming the nes. Then they are on their own."


    RALF nodded and before acting he asked, "Master, is this a bit too much?"


    The boy said, "Do you think, there acting and attacking each other, harming human life, is it not too much? They shall be happy that I have not eradicated these scum in there governance and business field."


    RALF silently took a note and kept on doing what he was told to. The world governments received such a message collectively and it was destined to cause waves in the oceans. Some denied to believe it and still tried to arm there nes. The result was the nes blowing in fumes. It took them three days to ept the reality.


    Meanwhile, Yang Dao continued to cultivate himself. After three days, when the ripples calmed down, the four people returned to the Dao Courtyard Mansion. There faces were not good. Ryu Jinshi, after he came back with the corpses of the hyper humans he told all three of them, "Master is angry."


    They all saw the consequences of his anger. The world lost its air forces and other weapons of mass destruction as well. This included the Jewels nation too. Nobody knew who did this. People had came out of the shelters and they were happy that some one had diffused the ticking time bomb called, Military Power for them.


    Some "peace promoting" dignitaries even used the media to extend their thanks to those who did this thing. They emphasized that if the world governments were to put the resources and money in developing arms, were to develop human feelings thinsg would have been way better than the current state. The civilians were happy but the governments were not.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat under the pavilion with his eyes closed as he swayed on the rocking chair slowly. He did not react when the four people came inside the pavilion. His silence caused the peopel to gulp a mouthful of saliva.


    Suddenly, they felt cold all over their backs. Yang Dao opened his eyes and nced at them with indifference. He said, "Exin to me. Why none of you had any idea about this thing? Are you elemental gods, so suppressed under thews of the world? have your mastery over the twows lost its meaning?"


    His words represented the calm before the storm.. They were scared to even talk. But how long can they not talk?

 Chapter 337 - Dispute.

    Yang Dao''s word made the four people shiver. The boy was still leaning back in the rocking chair and he gazed at the people with a calm face. Never had he given off such a strong pressure. Watching the four of them not answering his question the boy had no option but to speak.


    "Why do you think I became what I have be today? Why do you think I worked myself to the ground, gave up my sleep, gave up the friends I cherished, the vanity I yearned for as a child? Why?" he asked in the same calm tone.


    The familiars opened their mouths one by one, but they had no words to say. They had nothing to clear their names. Feng Yun wanted to say something like Master calm down and all but watching the trace of disappointment in his dim eyes, she could not.


    Yang Dao continued, "Ever since I was a child, I wished to enjoy life, however, when I was still growing up, I realized that only the rich can enjoy life. I started to work and learn from an age where people do not even have to think about what ''money is. I made myself into a genius through my hard work and preservation. All this cost me my childhood. I neverined, nor did I n to rant to you about it at some point, but you know why am I doing it today?"


    He took a nce at the faces of four people and said, "Because, one day when I was about to take the final step to my academic journey and do something to make my dreams reality, riding a red helicopter, stunning the people of the world, CEO of THE PHEONIX GROUP, Ms. FENG YUN came to see me.


    That day, she changed my life, by showing me a fire plume and a skywalk. I was so fascinated by that, I almost lost sight of my own goals. I became a Dao Child. The savior of bnce. as I dealt with the big things, I lost sight of the smaller things. You all loved me, treated me with respect. Tell me, did I misuse your powers for my own goals?" (Bold letters are just emphasized.)


    The familiars hurriedly shook their heads. They did not wish for him to have any misconceptions about himself. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Hmmm good. So tell me, when I need you the most, you did note through? I controlled the Dao Resonance, don''t know how, but I did it. However, I never showed it to you.


    Do you think, that I let you decide my path is because I cannot decide for myself? WRONG, I DID IT BECAUSE I TREATED YOU AS FAMILY. I TRUSTED YOU." speaking thest part his voice was so loud that it shook the four people.


    Yang Dao shouted to show them his control over Dao Resonance. His voice was not loud but it made them all pale from fright. They were shocked to hear this but if they had any doubts in their minds. They were all gone now. They did not expect the boy to have mastered the Dao resonance on his own and so soon.


    None of the previous generation Dao Children were able to do this. They were not even able to perceive that they had a counterpart. But when they recalled how Yang Dao was able to do things that none of the previous people could, they all came to believe it.


    Yang Dao said, "You all, have been deciding my fate ever since I was born in this world, right? You came to look for me when you deemed it necessary and you told me that it was thew of heavens. Jokes." he chuckled in the end.


    Then he said, "Atsuji Kurogame, age ny-nine years old. Ryu Jinshi, despite your young looks, you are forty years old. I am sixteen years old, my parents must have been in their early thirties given the benefit of doubt in your favor. Still, you say that it was someone stronger than you who killed them yet you could not save them?"


    Yang Dao''s question made the familiars suffer. They never imagined that the Dao Child, their master will question them like this. However, the questions were not wrong. They were indeed aware, that this day wille where they will be unable to make any exnations but they did not expect this day toe so soon.


    Feng Yun knelt, followed by Laohu Bai, when all this happened, they were just kids and had not yet awakened their true powers. But Ryu Jinshi and Atsuji Kurogame had the power to save the parents. Yang Dao looked at the kneeling girls and the standing men with indifference and said, "You all have been controlling and manipting me in the name of tempering me. Making it so that I do not diverge from my path. You controlled me to achieve your goals.


    Your level of maniption has surpassed my imaginations. Very aplished in this field, you are, Minister of war strategies. You are a loyal hunter, Dragon of Wind. Well, I give you thest chance, give me an exnation of your actions."


    That said the boy ced his hands behind his back. He gazed at the people in front of him, watching them shivering, afraid, guilt-ridden but he did not say anything. The waitsted for an hour. Yang Dao said, "I am leaving, and I will have no connection with any of you anymore. Not until you can tell me why you did what you did. You are dead to me. Until the day you recall your identities of my servants, do not call me Master."


    Ryu Jinshi clenched his fists, Yang Dao smiled and said, "Still arrogant, very well then, you narrow-minded reptile." his eyes turned golden and his hair started to flutter. He took a step forward and vanished from his spot.


    The burly Ryu Jinshi suddenly flew outside the pavilion and crashed directly into a wall of the mansion with a loud BOOM. The three familiars were shocked. Yang Dao walked up to Atsuji Kurogame and raised his hand.


    <em>SMACK...</em>


    A loud p resounded in the whole mansion. The old minister also flew off to kiss the verdant greens in the garden. Yang Dao nced at thedies and said, "You two are the people I cared for most, your silence has broken my heart. Goodbye." <em></em>


    Then he vanished. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai had their hands risen in the air towards him as if trying to get a hold of him but Yang Dao had gone before they could say anything. They helplessly sat on the cold floors and shed tears.


    The debris from the wall moved and an embarrassing figure of Ryu Jinshi was spotted moving. His hair was disheveled, lips had a trace of blood at the corner, the chest was sunken in, the kick earlier had broken his breast bone and a least of a few ribs. This injury carried a trace of deathws. He would have to meditate for a few weeks beforeplete recovery.


    Atsuji Kurpgame was no better, his jaw was dislocated. His chin was broken, his neck had a severe muscle rupture and his eardrum had lost the sense of hearing, while his head was spinning. Yang Dao had been easy on him for the sake of his age.


    He took even a longer time to move than Ryu Jinshi. The two finally made their way to the pavilion where Feng Yun and Laohu Bai had stopped crying. Atsuji Kurogame moved his jaw and was about to say something when Feng Yun said, "I am angry, leave here before I kill you both."


    Her voice was calm but the temperature had risen as she talked. Laohu Bai did not say anything but she stood up and stepped in front of Feng Yun. She said, "Maa... He said you were a loyal Hunter, Ryu Jinshi. Does that mean you were the one who led the New Dawn to his parents?" she changed her address for Yang Dao as he had just forbidden them to.


    Feng Yun raised her red eyes and her hair was already giving off slight ember, while Laohu Bai''s hands had be sharp like ws. Ryu Jinshi nced at the old man but then nodded with a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    His head had not yet raised back, but he felt a strong paining from his gut. Laohu Bai had torn his guts and her hand was inside his abdomen. Ryu Jinshi did not even have the time to grimace when a fist made contact with his head and his body flew off to the distance bouncing on the ground. His head was bleeding, his skull had broken.


    When Yang Dao attacked him, it was an act of the heavenly dao to deal the man with a punishment. This was why he had no powers. His body was still that of a familiar spirit incarnate but the powers were sealed.


    Feng Yun waved his hand Atsuji Kurogame sucked in a cold breath. The floor below his feet had turned into moltenva.. A calm voice sounded, "Told you one day, your wisdom will lead you to your end, you pathetic crawler."

 Chapter 338 - Hidden.

    While Laohu Bai vented her rage on Ryu Jinshi, Feng Yun had Atsuji Kurogame sink in a puddle ofva. They both had no idea of what they had done.


    The enraged phoenix asked, "What did you do? Because in my knowledge you said, ''<em>The parents died, we did not interfere because we wanted to make the young one grow with full knowledge of how hard life can be.''</em> today only did I discover that you were the one who called the shots?


    Give you a chance to exin all this to me or you will perish."


    She was extremely angry. However, she still held onto thest shred of her consciousness and asked him questions. While Laohu Bai had be a wild beast in rage, Ryu Jinshi, was not recognizable anymore as hey on the ground. The white tiger had broken half his bones and then shredded a lot of his flesh.


    Atsuji Kurogame had a strong body but it was simr to Ryu Jinshi at the moment. Their elemental skills were banned and they could not do anything but take the beating. Feng Yun continued speaking, "You bastard took advantage of his care and respect like this. Tell, me old crawler, how long have you nned this all?"


    Atsuji Kurogame endured the pain as he said, "Yun, listen to me."


    Feng Yun red at him and said, "You better you the proper address now, turtle, do not try to anger me any more than I already am, you will not like it." her voice was muffled as she had grit her teeth tight.


    The old man saw that the girls were not going to budge so he said, "The parents of the boy were researchers. They used to dabble with human potential. They were the citizen of the Jewel nation, they had aplete form derived and were conducting animal trials. However, they suddenly stopped researching forward.


    We had no reason not to suspect that they were dealing under the table. The investigation turn useless, but the suspicion became stronger. I asked Ryu to check into the matter, at that time he was a young man and his temper was vtile. He went to talk to the couple in person.


    What he talked about, I never knew, but I did allow him to take the shot if necessary."


    By this time he had lost his tolerance and said, "Spare me, please, the heat is too much." his lower body would have melted in theva, but his body was very strong and thus it was just prickly to him.


    Laohu Bai stomped on the hand of Ryu Jinshi and crushed the bones, making the man cry, his face was covered with mud, blood, sweat, and snot. The man said in a weak voice, "I did not ask anything but the reason why they stopped researching. I had taken up the identity of a senior government investigator.


    The two hesitated before for a bit and then they told me that the research was far more hideous than they estimated it to be. They told me the various drawbacks of the serum they developed and found out that these drawbacks were not reversible, so they just sent a vial to their friend back in the crypto nation. Their friend happened to be the leader of New Dawn.


    I lost my patience and shot them, I did not know that they were innocent and just had a passer-by scientist rtionship untilter the investigation turned in. Only when I heard the child awakened by the gunshot did I calm down. That was the moment I realized whom did I kill for this mission."


    Laohu Bai kicked on his face and broke the remaining bones as she said, "Let me take his blood as ink and we write an apologyter to him. Sister Yunn, what do you say?"


    Feng Yun waved her hand and the old man fell out of the moltenva and she said, "You two, pick yourself up and get lost until you are forgiven. Don''t dare to contact me until you have located the Dao Child by your skills and not by using country assets. Get lost"


    The two people in such embarrassing attire rushed out of the hospital nearby. On the way, Ryu Jinshi turned and asked, "What shall we do now?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Try and figure out a way to apologize." his tone was calm.


    Ryu Jinshi asked, "Do we apologize? It was a mistake, no?" he was not convinced.


    "Mistakes are meant to be apologized for, Ryu. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai can kill us any moment they wish, yet the same would have been true of us too. Our powers are sealed by the boy so we can only humble ourselves. Understand. He is not something we should control. He is to control us." said the old man as he tried tofort his burns.


    ...


    Yang Dao in this while hade back to his orphanage. Since the people have yet toe back from the shelter, he decided to clean it up a little. He said, "Sushi, from now on you will be guarding this ce till things are sorted."


    The sylph nodded reluctantly and said, "I understand, Master."


    "Shadow, Luster. You two are to look out at night. Do not let your guards down." he said, as two leopards appeared behind him. He made Sushi responsible to look after them. He did not use his powers but just a simple broomstick and dustpan. After he was done he paid a visit to the graves of the children who passed away in the terrorist attack.


    He burned some incense and sat there under the trees for a few minutes. Later he stood up and said, "Luster, Shadow, be good to everyone, okay?"


    The two leopards nodded and came over to his side and rubbed his thighs with their heads. They only stopped when Yang Dao patted them and said, he will be back soon. Sushi was upset because she had known why they were left here.


    The Dao Child flew up in the sky and said, "RALF, block all and any news about me, mask my appearance on the cameras of the whole world. Also, you have the authority to make decisions for thepany, do not bother me until it is something very serious."


    In his ear, a voice rang out, "Yes, Master."


    The boy flew off in the vast sky aimlessly. He suddenly recalled something and came to a ce down on the street. He paid some money at a general store to buy a set of kitchen knives and a medical mask to cover his face, and a few power banks to keep his mobile charged. He would not be able to contact RALF. He was avoiding the familiars and not the rest of the world, the reason he came to this secluded ce was to calm his mind and test the familiars.


    He was now aware that Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi had killed his parents, even if it was unintentional, he would have them give him an exnation of he will just keep on beating him again and again.


    This was an odd set of purchases but people did not mind. After all, he paid them money. Then Yang Dao left the surroundings of The Jewel Nation. After twenty-four hours of non-stop flying, he came to a mountain, in the freedom country. One of thergest mountain ranges, known as the Titan Range.


    He had nned to live here by himself and continue learning the elements until he finds the answers he was looking for. His gaze scanned the rang from the high sky and settled upon a cliff. This cliff seem tough to climb and was isted from other mountains. The steepness was enough to make the slope seem like a wall.


    He nodded and descended on the summit of the cliff. The cliff had some thick bamboos growing over. Taking out the knife, he covered it with his source energy and cut down some bamboos to make a shed for himself. On the way, the boy collected some wild fruits and herbs to eat.


    He was sufficient in making all these things for himself. After the shelter was prepared and he sat down under it he mumbled, "I shall beat them whenever I feel uneasy."


    Then he closed his eyes and focused on his breath. The next element up for him was fire, so he will now try to learn about that. He had been through the process twice so now the route might be a little different but the destination was the same.


    ...


    While the boy was sitting in the shed like a hermit, Feng Yun had be her previous, ice queen. She sent out all the shadow guards to locate Yang Dao. Laohu Bai decisively resigned from the military. She went into the military because Atsuji Kurogame suggested she do that, however, she was a wild person.


    She did not want to do anything with the two men, she was deeply hurt when Yang Dao showed his disappointment, thus she resigned, but the Military did not allow it, she was given an indefinite vacation and will only be called when needed be.


    She agreed to it and set out to look for Yang Dao.

 Chapter 339 - Movement.

    Feng Yun and Laohu Bai met up at the top of the ruby tower. They stood with an indifferent face, unlike the usual. There was no air wind blowing at the top this time. Laohu Bai said, "You ced a ban of the wind blow, Sister Yun?"


    Thetter only nodded in reply and said, "Let us get moving, Xiao Bai. Dao is a sensitive person. If he decided to go away, it will be bad for the restoration of the bnce. I do not care about my existence, but there are countless innocent lives in the world that may suffer because of something they did not even know about."


    Laohu Bai sighed and nodded heavily as she said, "Dao, has alienated himself because his anger will get better of him, those two pricks. I wish I can kill them. How dare they manipte things to such an extent? I do not know why. What will they gain from this?"


    "They seek the bnce of things at all costs. Like the two of us are controlled by the Dao child. They act as our counterparts. They seek to control the path of his growth. However, these fools forgot that control can only be helpful to a certain level. If they put a restraint too hard, then Dao will annihte everything that restrains him." replied Feng Yun.


    What she said described the personalities of the people at the root level. While the ck turtle was clouded by his wisdom, the azure dragon was an arrogant creature. This was the innate nature of the two people and can only be rectified by the Dao Child. Nothing else can make them realize that what they did was wrong.


    Laohu Bai said, "I cannot sense his presence at all. He seemed to have left this world all of a sudden."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "RALF will not track him as hemanded it not to and blocked all backtrack ess. I could not sense his presence, but I feel something big is about to happen. What do you suggest we do?"


    Laohu Bai thought for a bit and said, "Given his control over himself, he might be meditating at the moment to calm down. IF we still cannot find him, then the other two will. Or more like Dao will find them. He will be beating up everyone who angered him. That kickst time was strong enough to kill that lizard, but he stopped. I do not know why?"


    Feng Yun shook her head, "That was to disdain Ryu. He wanted the dragon, to know that his strength is nothing but a fleeting matter in front of the majesty of the Dao Child. "


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "He should have spat on his face as well. That much would have lowered down his arrogance a little."


    Feng Yun shook his head and then said, "He is dignified and will never insult someone like this."


    Laohu Bai nodded and, after a brief discussion, the two moved and decided to look for the Dao Child in different directions. However, was it so easy to look for the person who had integrated himself with nature? The spirit bond they had seemed to be non-responsive as well. Yang Dao was hurt, and he did not trust any of them, or to be precise, he was disappointed in the beings of heaven.


    He was enraged by the things he deducted and the limits were crossed when Ryu Jinshi acted with no forbearance on his face. Thus, the spirit connection lost all the responses except a little blurry vibe they couldprehend, but the moment he secluded himself and became one with nature, everything became cold.


    ...


    While the twodies were moving to seek him out, the targeted boy was sitting under the shed made by splitting bamboos. His eyes were closed and were meditating. The boy did not percieved fire as soon as he sat in meditation, but first, he wished to control his temper. He came to an understanding that if he was to be enraged when he cultivated the element will be chaotic and might cause harm then to favor him.


    The bigger reason was that he did not like to be stuck in such a chaotic state of mind. As he meditated, gradually he entered the state of deep meditation. He was not worried about being disturbed by this isted ce. The meditation continued, the surrounding darkness began to brighten.


    The process was slow, and he did not know how much time has gone by since he was sitting like this. However, an impulse told him that he can open his eyes. The dao child always believed his instincts and opened his eyes, only to find himself surrounded by seas of stars. He mumbled, ''What is this ce?''


    A calm voice replied to him, ''Dao Space.''


    Yang Dao was surprised but calmed himself. He looked around and froze when he found a woman standing not far away from him. The woman had beautiful white hair. Reaching the floor, she had a pair of three inches small horns on her forehead. She was beautiful and even to the level where Feng Yun and Laohu Bai might have to give way.


    Yang Dao swore that he could never describe it in words. The girl was also observing him. She locked her gaze with his, although Yang Dao was appreciative of her beauty he still had control over his thoughts, to avoid any conflict or being rude, he locked his gaze with hers, despite feeling a little dizzy from the sharpness radiating from her gaze. He bowed slightly and asked, "May I know who are you?"


    The girl replied in a tone simr to earlier, "I am a Dao child, represent the hell. The dao child of hell. Nice to meet you, Dao Child of heavens."


    This came as a strong shock to Yang Dao. The boy was stunned for a few minutes and then replied, "Nice to meet you, too. I am called Yang Dao. May I ask your name?"


    The girl nodded and said, "My name is Dallia. So what led you into this space?"


    Yang Dao stood up from the ground. Given his IQ it was easy to figure out that in this ce their bodies were their spirit bodies and they were free to do anything. He replied the question with a question, "Is this space special?"


    It was not that he was too paranoid, it was just that he wished to know more and clearer facts before he opened up. The girl nodded and said, "You can find the answers within yourself, but since you have asked me, I shall tell you. To enter this space, the Dao Child must have strong emotions raging inside his conscious."


    The boy nodded, put his hands behind his back, and said, "Since we two are the opposite and will have to depend on each other to maintain the bnce and fulfill our purposes, I think we shall be friends?"


    He walked up to the girl in front of her and stretched out his hand towards her. He said, "Will you be a friend?"


    The girl asked back with indifference, "Heaven and Hell can be friends?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "It depends on how you look at it. Hell and Heaven are like two sides of a coin. It does not matter what we think, the great doa has already created us. If we embroiled in needless struggle and do not ept the reality, then will we not be causing even more imbnce?"


    The girl still did not raise her hand and asked, "Why do you wish to be my friend?"


    "There are a lot of reasons, one of them is that you seem to be a wise person, another one is that if we are to fight in the future, we shall keep our enemies closer, and thest reason is, I wonder if you would look even more beautiful if you smiled. Also, you do not do always do things for reasons, do you?" said the boy with a sunny smile on his face.


    He was not making things up. He saw her not speaking and said, "Being the Dao Child of heavens I was given four familiar spirits. However, two of them turned out to be manipting things. After finding it out, I sealed their prowess and entered seclusion. That may be the intense emotion you mentioned earlier.


    Friends allow each other to rant, but they do not judge or advice. After all, it is one''s own life to make choices, no? You just stand by them. For all I can discern is that your intense emotion might be loneliness, Dao Child of Hell prevails on her own, no?"


    His words shocked the girl. She did not expect him to see through her cold gauze. She asked, "How did you figure it out?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Will tell you but only if you be my friend."


    The girl had an amused expression on her face and held his hand in hers. The contrast was that her hands were as if jade, smooth yet hard, while Yang Dao had callused palms. She asked, "I promise to be your friend. Now tell me."


    "Has no one ever told you that your eyes speak?" said the boy.


    Dallia heard his words and, after the initial shock, she chuckled. Yang Dao could swear his heartbeat escted when she chuckled. He asked, "Why do youugh?"


    Dallia calmed down and said, "Those who looked into my eyes have all died, so no one dares to tell me that my eyes speak. Isn''t that ironic?" she said this and wanted to see how the boy reacted.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Indeed, Ironic." he did not make anyment on how she killed the people and why she killed them. He did not think their connection had reached the point of such inquiries.


    Dallia nodded and said, "You are indeed very interesting. Just as I predicted."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I will take that as apliment." making the girl smile. He said, "So what is the situation in your ce? Too much imbnce?"


    Dallia suddenly became serious, as she replied, "Indeed, some people have been the reason for chaos, as they were practicing crooked methods to gain powers. I have been too tied dealing with themtely."


    The boy nodded and said, "It right be simr to the ones I have to deal with in the long run. Nature should not be tainted by such practices. Do you need any advice?"


    Dallia thought for a bit and the two began to chat. They did not know how long they discussed the topics bothering them both. Yang Dao found out that Dallia was three years older than him and she hadpleted her elemental education and was now an elemental god-king, with four elements molding a crown for her.


    The boy asked her why can she not ascend then? Dallia told him that she cannot ascend until Yang Dao also reaches the same level and she must restore the bnce of this world first. She had gained a lot of knowledge as she was not aided by anyone and her experiences made her a strong woman. Yang Dao was appreciative of this. He epted all the universal guidance provided by her.


    She also told him not to be too cold to the heavenly familiar spirits. If they suffered too much of a shun from him, the push might lead to a greater imbnce.


    ...


    While the two people continue talking with each other, in the outside world a lot of movement was visible. The gathering of two dao children would always cause some phenomena. At night the stars were shining more brilliantly and the natural disasters predicted by the science organizations did not ur. It was as if nature were celebrating.


    Laohu Bai had decided to vent out her hatred while looking for Yang Dao and she went to the battlefields of the mercenaries. The ce where all the third-grade scum lived. She was relentless and cruel. As soon as she set foot in this ce, her hands became knives and she ripped the lives of a dozen of low-level scum.


    While the white tiger was busy venting out and ripping lives. The vermillion phoenix was visiting every single country and eradicating the terrorist and terminal criminals. The shadow guard under her was busybing the whole world to look for Yang Dao. They did not spare anyce, forests, slums, inhabitednd, and even deep underwater.


    The shadow guard was confused when they were tasked with carrying out a worldwide search for the young master. However, they did not dare question thedy. She has never been so cold. She hated these terrorists and the pollution of the world, but never did she go all out to search and hunt these low-level minions.


    How were they to know that, if thedy did not go out to vent out the heat, then she might just evaporate the whole world in her sleep? They just carried out their duties.


    ...


    In the crown, Atsuji Kurogame stood in front of Premiere Abraham, who had a solemn face. Thetter asked, "Why do you do this, elder?"


    The old man had just turned in his resignation from the office. He said, "I have been in the field for too long, Abe. I am a hundred years old almost and I joined the government when I was in myte thirties. The people outside do not know this, but you do. This dealing with the shadows has changed my mindset. I have tried to control a lot of things that I should not control.


    This unconscious habit of mine had cost me a lot, and I will now have to pay the price. So, ept it. It is time I rest. You can call me in times of dire needs, but I will not be taking the office."


    He said that and then he walked out of the office. Abraham knew that he would not be able to change Atsuji''s decision, so he sighed and attested the document in front of him with his stamp. Then he called his secretary to announce the news to the world.


    Ryu Jinshi was resting in the apartment he owned. His body was beaten to shreds. despite the seal on his prowess, he still had the healing ability, despite that the wounds were yet to close. He was in pain. He could not eat as his guts were stuffed inside by him when he was thrown out of the Dao Courtyard.


    His lungs would ache at every breath, his ribs had punctured his lungs in many ces. If it was any normal human being, he would have died from the agony. Broken hands and broken legs. The bones were notpletely connected. He was lying on the bed and gazing at the ceiling. He mumbled, "What have I done?"


    His mind was upied by the scene that night when he shoot the two people without knowing the consequences. He killed two innocent people, two people who were working for the betterment of society.


    The research done by Yang Dao''s parents was not radical or harmful to the world, but it was a little something that could help everyone by giving them a better life. However, his impulse and character ws led things to this big mess. He could not help but mutter the sentence above.


    That night was also a reason why he embroiled himself in constant bloodshed and violence. He wished to kill those who deserved it, that is why he entered the world of mercenaries and contested on the fields where gathered the depraved of the world. They were all given a chance at freedom, and the condition was to defeat the mercenaries.


    The mercenaries used this ce to temper themselves and, at the same time, they earned a lot of money. The criminals were also trained to a level to hold a chance of survival against the enemy. The reason the world government allowed this was because they believed that hanging till death was a punishment too easy for such beasts.


    Atsuji Kurogame had given up on his office in the ministry and came back to the apartment where Ryu Jinshi was. Their powers were sealed. also they needed to use their methods to find Yang Dao. After living for so long, they were notpletely dependent on their powers, they both had a deep contact list.


    The old man looked at the vacant Ryu Jinshi on the bed and said, "Get a grip on yourself. Those who make mistakes must have the guts to pay the price and suffer the punishment as well."


    Ryu Jinshi gave him a look and said, "You think I have no guts? Didn''t Xiaobai show them to you yesterday?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "What have you thought?"


    "I will have the mercs mobilize. The dragon unit has been living quietly for a long time. The vacation is over." said the wounded man.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "I will be calling in for some favors as well. I will kneel and kill myself in front of him if I have to." he did not sit down but took out an old phonebook from his breast pocket and used the antiquendline in the apartment he called a few people. The chat was kept brief, but the task was the same.


    Ryu Jinshi on the side let out a text message to all the people who were members of his mercenary team, the dragon unit and the task was to locate Yang Dao.


    The huge movement had caused a big stir in the world, both hidden and public. Everyone knew that something was happening, but they did not know why it was happening.. The search was kept confidential, but the movement was still present to the people.

 Chapter 340 - Isolated.

    Yang Dao did not care for anything and kept sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. After his conversation with Dallia finished, he opened his eyes slowly, let out a heavy breath, and picked up the mobile on the side. There were a few notifications on the side. He scanned through and after he did not find anything that needed his attention.


    Suddenly the AI spoke up, "Master, people have mobilized a lot of assets in your search. Also, Lady Feng and Lady Laohu have been moving all over the in your search."


    Yang Dao replied, "Hm, let them be. Anything else that needs my attention?"


    RALF replied, "Master, thepany hasunched the holographic projector, holo-phone prototype has been put in production after concerning Dr. Frieda Foster. There were a few changes made in the design. Would you like to see some?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Yes, show me." he wanted to see what the changes were.


    The holo-phone had turned into a pair of sses. A mini projector was installed in the upper corner of the ss. It will project everything directly on the retina of the owner. A ring was needed to control the ''virtual touch'' feature of the lense. This feature allowed people to ess everything they see on the screen.


    The back stem of the sses was a set of earphones, a mic was also ced inside the sses. This device was epted by the people warmly and the sales were quite profitable. The next product was the lev car. After the changes made in the infrastructure, the cars will soon be out on the roads. Not only this, thepany offered to change the conventional car models to the levitating ones for a minimal charge.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will go back to meditation. If anyone finds me, tell them they can disturb me at the price of their lives."


    His rage has not yet calmed down. He did not wish to go all chummy with those people who deceived him. Yang Dao closed his eyes and sat back in meditation. He had gained the knowledge on how to master the elements quickly by Dallia. She had told him how she achieved these things on her own. He intended to do the same.


    As he was indulged in meditation to perceive the fire element, the familiars were moving. A month had already passed when Yang Dao was immersed in meditation earlier. This time, he did not know how long will the meditationst. He could not meet Dallia in the Dao space, as she was going on an expedition in her realm.


    ...


    While the boy was focusing on moving forward, the four familiars were looking for him frantically. Feng Yun hadbed the whole world and her shadow guards had been looking in every ce humans could go to. Laohu Bai had been looking in the forests and deserted ces. She had yet to climb the mountains. She had been to a lot of ces and had yet to find Yang Dao.


    They have been expecting Yang Dao to hide in in sight when theybed the civilized ces. However, when they found nothing, they began to look at the secluded ces. The twodies had been in touch with each other, but they had not even once bothered to check up on the two men.


    They did not care if Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi were to die. Their deeds had put them in such a position, thus the hatred was normal.


    On the other hand, Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi, who was not yetpletely recovered, was walking with crutches. The two men were boarding a ne to the freedom country. The dragon unit had been out looking for any news and clues about Yang Dao.


    Atsuji Kurogame told them that electronic surveince will not work. He did not disclose any details about RALF but just said that the other party had a device that disables all the electronic surveince. The people also did not ask much, they used the traditional old-school methods to look for Yang Dao.


    The dragon unit is used to train parrots. And the person responsible for this would have a parrot fly in the sky and have him report back as soon as they spotted something odd. A GPS locator was equipped on this parrot to make it easier to find it. RALF did not ban the electronic device being worn by a bird, as the system tagged it as one of those sheltered birds.


    The bird located Yang Dao sitting under the bamboo shelter with his eyes closed and he mentioned it to the people. The dragon unit was excited. They did not expect to find the guy after such a long time. One month for them was enough to find out what sort of codes were being used by the president of the world to keep the top-secret data safe. They were all level three elementalists.


    RALF would send a notification for every human within two kilometers from Yang Dao. The boy will then wave them away. However, the people from the dragon unit did not approach him. They waited at the edge for Ryu Jinshi to arrive.


    ...


    Laohu Bai was on a call with Feng Yun. She said, "The old man sent me a message, he had found a trace of Dao. What shall we do?"


    Feng Yun replied in an unfeeling voice, "We go. But tell them to not make a sound. I am disgusted with their voices."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "I agree."


    The white tiger was the youngest, and she made a mistake earlier by believing the people too much and disappointed the Dao Child in her. She did not want to fall into the same deposition again, so she was keeping in touch with the old man. Her motive was to find Yang Dao by hook or by crook.


    This was her first task when she came to this world, but let the old man make them believe that the dy was for the Dao Child''s betterment. Yang Dao did turn out to be a good child, but his emotional growth stagnated. He became too practical. Though he grew upter in theirpany, the love a child deserved was taken away from him by the actions of the two people.


    The other two were now facing the consequences of being on the same team as the culprits.. This was the cause and effect.

 Chapter 349 - Midnight Visit.

    Yang Dao killed the man, however, he was not burdened by the sad grin of the victim. This was a fight they choose withplete awareness of the consequences and thus were responsible for bearing the result as well. The man fell to the floor and his head separated from his body. It rolled over to the feet of the boy.


    The Dao child nonically raised the blood-stained de and said, "Hmm, sharp de." Then he dragged the dead body down from the building and dumped it in the mass grave.


    He was not apletely cold-blooded machine and prayed for the deceased slowly in his heart. He only wished for this sort of people to get what they deserve and pass over to the afterlife without any obstacles. It may seem cold to think like this, but the people were all sinners.


    As he thought along with this idea, Yang Dao decided that he will find out the sin of the people he killed in the future. He wanted to know what was SIN in the eyes of the muggle world. He came back and sat over the pattern carved on the floor of his room.


    It may seem like the earlier battle was a wless victory for him, but things were not as they seemed to be. During the first attack itself, his shoulder muscles were ruptured. The pain was numbing, but in the heat of the battle, he overcame it and prevailed. As he sat down on the pattern, his body began to heal. This pattern also made him very curious.


    How was it possible to have a seemingly random pattern on the floor in a ce who knew existed for so long, do have such an effect? After his injury healed and the body recovered, he stood up and walked to the side to observe the whole pattern. The pattern was shining with amber color, as if moltenva. The pattern gave him a feeling he could not put his finger on.


    He crouched down and memorized the pattern. He decided to ask Feng Yun about it. He stood up and picked up the broadsword to practice. This ce seemed to have another mysterious fact about it. During his whole time, he had not felt the need to eat, drink or even release his bowels.


    He started to practice with the broadsword held in both his hands. The practicested for a few minutes before his movements paused and continued again. After an hour, he spoke in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Earlier when he paused in his practice, he had sensed someone entering his room, but since the other party did not even once radiate a killing motive, the boy did not act. Now that his practice had ended, then he had to ask what the other party was seeking.


    The other party replied in a whisper, "Stay awhile. It is not good outside."


    Yang Dao asked, "Why here?"


    The other party thought for a bit and said, "You are not a bad guy."


    This reply made Yang Dao raise his eyebrow and ask, "Is there someone in here who is not bad?"


    "The people here do not have honest eyes. Your eyes are honest, so you are not bad." said the other party.


    Yang Dao said, "I am not bad, but I am not very amodating as well. Please leave, or I might take action." his voice waspletely unfeeling towards the visitor.


    The visitor replied, "I have not recovered yet. Please, help me. I can tell that you are not a sinner of the world but came in here voluntarily." her voice had a slight tremor contained in it.


    Yang Dao was surprised to hear this. He asked, "How do you know this?"


    "I know this because I am the same. Came to this hell hole seeking vengeance, finally got what I wished for, but the aftermath is terrible. After I achieved my goal, it became as if I have been working for whole my life and finally the tide of exhaustion drowned me." said the visitor.


    Yang Dao asked, "Hmm, do you think I will trust you with this?"


    The person replied, "No, you won''t, and I do not mind that. I will not believe the personpletely as well if I were in your ce, but those whoe here with their own will all seek the way back to the surface. So, we have amon goal."


    Yang Dao heard this and mumbled, "Endless benefit."


    The other person hummed in response. The boy said, "So was your goal to kill that blonde? Why?"


    "Since you are allowing me to stay here, then I will tell you. That woman was called Malisha, the top killer of the secret services of the freedom country. She had the license to kill. She was a double agent, working for my father in the guise of the agent.


    She was discovered by my father, starving on the streets. He raised her like his own and gave her all that she could ever dream of. In return, he only asked her to reach a position no one can. She achieved it all. However, one day, a guy in her department used my father wrongly. You see, my father was a drug cartel. He may be responsible for killing a lot of people indirectly, but he never did anything to the innocent children anddies.


    He was framed as the person responsible for the ''red rain'' incident. The whole district was buried that night, and Malisha''s family was one of them. She escaped with her mother, but society swallowed thedy, leaving her to fend off for herself.


    She did not wait for the investigation but in one night killed my whole family. My face was scared of her to agonize my father. In the end, to spare me from the torture, my fathermitted suicide in front of my eyes.


    Later, when the investigation turned in, it was found that my father was the government agent for forty years and he was responsible for monitoring the drugs business for the country. Since they could not ban the dark trade, they decided to have someone on the inside ced at the high position.


    I called for justice, but they did not kill her and cast her here. They hoped that she wille out alive, but I followed her and eventually ended up here."


    Yang Dao could have said that it was all a lie.. However, the boy said, "I believe you."

 Chapter 350 - Alliance & Provocation.

    When Amirah heard Yang Dao say that he believed her she was shocked. She asked, "Why?"


    The boy replied in a casual tone, "Simply because, your eyes did not waver while you recounted the chain of events. On the contrary, a look of nostalgia appeared in them. So, I believe you, but that does not mean that I will trust youpletely. You give me one chance to suspect you, I will be taking your head off with my own hands."


    That said, Yang Dao sat on the floor with his eyes closed. The girl on the other side was surprised for a few moments but then she nodded. She stood up and came to sit down on the healing pattern.


    Yang Dao did not stop her, he wished for her to heal sooner so that she can be useful to him. The two people meditated. But good things muste to an end. This period of silence and peace among them also came to an end.


    A loud voice shook was heard from the outside. "Come out, where did you hide? Why did you not think about hiding when you killed my Malisha? Bitch,e out. Anyone in the crib, listen to me carefully. If you aided that wench Amirah in hiding I will be hunting you, and if I caught you. You will not have a pleasant death."


    Yang Dao had opened his eyes and asked, "This is the aftermath?"


    Amirah said, "He is William, grade three elemental. He was Malisha''s fuckmate in this ce. So, now that I have killed her he wanted me to take her ce. I know you want to know what does that has to do with you? The answer is, that unless you allow someone, nobody can check the room for a week, immediately after a duel."


    Yang Dao asked, "Why did youe in this room then?"


    Amirah replied, "That is because only the top floor rooms have this feature. Why do you think the people are always targeting those on the top floor?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Heal up, I have my breakthroughing soon." and he closed his eyes again to meditate.


    Amirah was surprised when she heard the word breakthrough. She thought that the guy in front of her was a teenager and much younger than her, how can he say that he will break through soon? How much experience was needed to say something like this?


    After thinking for a bit, she concluded that the guy was just trying to act big in front of her. She calmed herself and meditated, trying to perceive the fire element. Yang Dao was already in the second grade of his practice of the said element. He was able to move the source energy surrounding him.


    ...


    After a couple of days, Amirah opened her eyes. Her injuries have recoveredpletely and now she can leave. She turned her head to look sideways and was shocked to the depths of her being.


    A ming bird was circling Yang Dao, It would let out a low cry every so often. She did not know what was going on with the bird. Humans were always scared of things they did not understand. This me bird was also the same. She quickly stepped away from Yang Dao.


    Suddenly the me bird sat down on the boy''s shoulders and the whole person was covered with raging mes the next moment. Amirah was scared pale in fright. She did not notice that the boy was chanting something under his breath. It was the oath of the contractor. He had stepped inside the realm of the elemental contractor.


    After the chant was finished the mes covering his body calmed down and slowly dissipated. Yang Dao opened his eyes and was about to say something when a loud voice cut him off, "You did not heed my words, I will now search, if that girl is not found then you are on your own. You dare to fuck with my bitch, I will cut off your dick and shove it up your ass."


    His rudenguage made Yang Dao frown. He stood up and walked straight to the window. He peeked outside and said in a loud voice, "Hmmm, So it is the courage wolves again. Here I thought someone was busy sucking their dicks. Why do I have to deal with these sex-hungry pigs."


    He did not hide his disgust over the man who stood below gazing at the buildings and neither did he wish to hide anything. He would have needed a grindstone so this person was good for his use. Amirah frowned and wanted to walk over when the guy shook his hand and shook his head in denial. He did not want to act and deal with this guy on his own.


    The man looked up at Yang Dao and said in a cold voice, "Bastard, are you looking for death?"


    Yang Dao replied, "You can kill me? Oh, I thought you can only ask for holes to bury your non-existent penis." and chuckled at the end of his words.


    There were other sounds of chuckles andughter echoing in the ce. This made William feel even more enraged and he said, "If you are the seeds of your said father. Come to fight me, bitch."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, ''How boorish, but what else can I expect from an inbred person. I apologize to you on behalf of destiny, alsoe on. Let us get it over with."


    That said, he skillfully came out of the room and climbed over to the terrace. William was not slow either, he came up to the terrace right after Yang Dao. The guy held a spear in his hand, his appearance could not be any worse. Dishelved hair, face full of scars, and bare-chested. The guy looked like a cave man in front of Yang Dao. His face was wide and broad, like the rest of his muscles.


    Yang Dao said, "Huh, looks like your ego is not the only buffed thing about you."

 Chapter 351 - Flame.

    Yang Dao''sment made William angrier. A vague distortion of mes could be seen glistening his body. It was not only the two of them who hade over to the terrace to watch the fight, but a lot of spectators had alsoe over to join in the excitement.


    William said, "I will see if your sword is as sharp as your tongue. Come, boy, time to die." with that said, he rushed forward with the spear in his hand.


    Yang Dao was not scared or intimidated. William noticed this, but he did not stop. Everyone in this ce was a battle-hardened person, so how could this boy be intimidated so easily. His spear was two and a half meters long, including the spearhead.


    So just as he found Yang Dao was within his range of attack, he vigorously stabbed the spearhead at the boy''s head. Thetter just tilted his head to the side slightly. William was not discouraged and holding the spear shaft with both hands, he started to stab at the boy with an even faster speed. This time he changed the aim from the head to the torso, to get himself a bigger targeting area.


    Yang Dao still focused only on dodging the attacks. The people on the sides could not help butment at this, "Humph, I thought this hairy guy had some skills but turned out that he is just a talker."


    A few people agreed with this, they did not deliberately lower their voices. William heard it and a sneer appeared on his face. He was happy to see Yang Dao being looked down on by the rest of the people. The Dao Child on the other side lookedpletely unbothered by this. He patiently moved around in wait for onex move by the opponent to close the distance between them.


    William suddenly applied some force to the ground and rushed forward. His spear was also shoved forward to the fullest. This was one of his killed tactics, the death lunge as he called it. Just when the opponent was getting used to short stabs, he would lunge in to attack them all of a sudden. Disrupting their defense rhythm.


    Even if this move was a bit too wide and the opponent might dodge it, he will turn passive in the exchange and that will help him a lot in the battle. However, was it so easy for him to attack Yang Dao and gain initiative?


    Watching the speare in closer to his face, He took half a step to the side. William had predicted this and a knife began to condense in his hand. The strategy was good, but the pace was slow. Yang Dao raised his hand and gave it a wave.


    The next moment, a cloud of mes appeared in the void out of nowhere. Yes, the surrounding people were shocked, and so was William. The me cloud was as big as five feet, and the speed it condensed at could be referred to as an instant. They have never seen anyone being able to cast such a big spell and that too at such a fast speed.


    Yang Dao was not bothered by their surprise. As soon as the fire cloud appeared, William dodged to avoid the heating at his face, the knife of mes in his hands also dissipated. William was also a veteran. He knew that Yang Dao will be rushing in to exploit this situation.


    The boy also did not upset the guy and moved forward. Just as William was getting happy to see this and preparing a fireball to throw at the iing boy, Yang Dao changed his direction. he did not advance to deal with William head-on, but to the side. The people did not understand what his motive was, but he was not giving them a lesson on battle tactics either.


    Just as Yang Dao was three meters away from William, thetter decided to foil his ns and stabbed his spear. He was aiming at the predictive path of the boy. Since Yang Dao was moving fast, this sort of blow would not be avoided by him easily. But who knew that the boy would not take a step forward to the side but abruptly jumped sideways, redirecting himself to face William head-on.


    Now, the spear was diagonally passing between the two people. William held the shaft in his right hand while the spearhead was passing from Yang Dao''s right as well. He tried to swing the spear but Yang Dao rolled over the ground, making the distance just one meter. William cast a basic fireball, but before he could throw the fireball at the boy in front of him, a burning sensation came from his back.


    Yang Dao had cast a fire dagger behind the guy when he entered the roll. William was upied by the pain when a cold metal touched his neck. He woke up and found the hairy guy smiling at him. He wanted to throw the fireball in his hand at the smiling face, but Yang Dao stabbed his sword forward, prating his throat and making his life dissipate.


    Till thest moment, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Yang Dao did not have any pity in his heart or mind for this sort of guy. He directly snatched the spear held by William and turned around to walk away.


    A spectator wanted to tell him that he must dispose of the body himself ording to the rules, but Yang Dao waved his hands and set the dead William on fire. His actions made people shiver. They did not expect this guy to be so cruel and cold.


    However, in this ce, only such a temperament can get you to survive longer. The crowd dispersed after Yang Dao climbed back inside his room. He did not find Amirah inside and sat down on the healing pattern. He willed and a barrier appeared in front of his window/door opening. This was the blockade that Amirah mentioned earlier.


    He did not care whether the girl woulde back in here or not, but he did not want to be disturbed or surprised like thest time.

 Chapter 352 - Startling.

    This sort of upset was toomon in thend below, so nobody found it sensational. The only reason they gathered to watch the fight was because of the words thrown out by the two people. Some people di find it interesting how Yang Dao could manage to cast spells that big and that fast.


    His speed and strength had made him a topic to talk about in the past few days among the grade three elementals present in the ce. The boy himself was busy practicing and consolidating his gains from the battle. The spear was also learned by him.


    At this moment, heid on the healing pattern, with his forehead covered with sweat. He had just finished practicing and was tired. He mumbled while catching up his breath, "Weapons can augment and aid the bending to a higher level. I wonder if I can use the bow here? But it will be too high profile. Well, let us practice the knife skills and then the sword skills in a low-key manner. Then go back home."


    ording to Yang Dao, it must have been a couple of weeks since he had gotten here. He did not have any notion of rushing things up. Once in a while, he did recall his people out there, but that was it. He was not upied or homesick. After he decided to go forward with knife skills, he began to challenge people.


    ...


    After a week, seven people had fallen to meet their makers under his hands. During these matches, he hadpletely mastered the use of knives, and even his control efficiency of the fire element had grown. His skills had advanced too quickly, and this was all thanks to the blessing of the heavens.


    It could be because this ce was a mini world of fire that he was able to learn all the weapons and skills he put his mind into. The fire was a warm element, yet it had a fiery spark to it. It was violent and deadly despite thefort it provided someone.


    Yang Dao was using the weapons and learning the skills thanks to the fiery nature of this ce and the element. This augmentation aside, his skill of learning itself wasprehensive. His seven battles were all challenges to people with simr strengths. His winning streak had made people talk about him again.


    After thest fight, Yang Dao defeated thest elemental contractor, and this alerted a few level four elementalists in the ce. These people all resided in the top-floor buildings without ever fighting with anyone. They were the top shots. Once in a blue moon, they mighte out to fight but it was just to spar. These big shots had developed a mutual understanding.


    The powers of an elemental king were to bend the element ording to their will. For example, they could make weapons out of the source energy. These weapons were not like the knife made by William. Instead, they were as tough as metallic weapons. They also contained the magical properties of the element.


    Suppose if you can cast wind des from the sword condensed of the source energy, you can simrly castva ponds with arrows of fire source energy. The damage output will drastically increase.


    Yang Dao''s abrupt rise caused them to be startled. They have noticed how the boy went out to seek challenges from the contractors. There were thirty towers in this ce. While seven top floors were upied by elemental contractors, four were taken by elemental kings. The rest of the top floors were upied by other people of lower cultivation levels.


    There would be battles sometimes. Yes, the battles were frequent, but only recently did Yang Dao find out that the people did not kill each other but sparred. He met Amirah in his room, she told him, it is because they all did not wish to be alone in this ce.


    Yang Dao understood the reason very well. What frightened people more than death was to be left alone. Sinners were particrly not those who liked loneliness. Theymitted their deeds because they were looking for fame and attention. They rejoiced when people talked about them whether they were cursing them.


    This sort of twisted mentality was partly the reason why peoplemitted sins. Now that they all found out that someone was deliberately breaking their rules and set out to kill them, how could they rest easy?


    The four people held a meeting to discuss what to do with this kid. One of them suggested, "Tell him not to kill anymore. That is what we are seeking. If he does not agree, then it is easy to kill him. He is still a contractor. Cannot be much powerful in front of us."


    This suggestion was epted by the people readily and they picked up the one who suggested this n to go and mediate the situation with Yang Dao. The four of them were old. But they all were brimming with vitality. Since they have reached a consensus, the person moved.


    He came straight to Yang Dao''s room. He was flying in the air and said, "Boy, we shall talk."


    Yang Dao was immersed in meditation and he was preparing to get past the third level of the Elementalist practice. He did not react to the call. The old man thought that he was being deliberately ignored.


    When did twisted people have calm tempers? The old man busted a gasket and said, "You will fight with me, and I will kill you the day this barrier is down."


    With a cold snort, the man left the ce. This incident was seen by Amirah. She was aware that Yang Dao was in practice and thus she decided to monitor the room and if the boy woke up, she will tell him what happened.


    Suddenly a wave of heat hit her face. Turning her face, she found that the source of this heat was nothing else but Yang Dao. The darkroom was glowing.


    The silentnd below was startled by a Bird''s chirp.

 Chapter 353 - Ash King.

    Amirah who wastching onto the window opening to Yang Dao''s room was startled like everyone else who caught the slight bird sound echoing in the dark and gloomy ce. She peeked inside the room and found a strong glow erupting inside.


    She did not find Yang Dao inside the room so concluded that the guy was responsible for this glow eruption. After a few seconds, the glow began to dim, and Amirah spotted an outline of Yang Dao amidst the dim glow. She sighed and mumbled, "This guy is a beast."


    Yang Dao was unaware of all this, the glow erupted from his body as he stepped into the realm of an elemental king. It was just like the element bing one with him and thus it came forward to be embraced by Yang Dao, nature''s favorite. As his realm broke throughpletely and stabilized, he kept sitting in meditation.


    Only to be disturbed by continuous knocking on the barrier window. Yang Dao opened his eyes and found that the girl was ring at him with a fidgety expression on her face. He sighed and waved his hand to take down the barrier, allowing her to climb in.


    Amirah sat down on the ground close to the window entrance and after wiping ayer of sweat on her forehead she said, "You were challenged by the old man. Your hunt of the contractors made the people with higher realms feel insecure. When you were meditating a person from the group to talk to you about this. However, since you did not respond to their call, the old man was enraged and left after challenging you."


    Yang Dao was calm as if nothing has happened. He nodded and asked, "When is the battle due?"


    Amirah said, "Whenever you wish."


    The boy suddenly stood up and said, "Then what is there to wait? Let us go. I need a hand in consolidating my realm further."


    That said, he picked up his shoes from the side and tied them up. This ce had no dirt so it was clean, but the blood and fleshy stench umted over time cannot be cleaned as well water. Yang Dao would keep his shoes off his feet to avoid them developing an odor.


    He was very quick in his actions and left the room. Amirah was yet to recover from his answer when she spotted that the boy had already run outside. She also followed him with aplicated mind.


    ...


    Yang Dao stood on the roof, gazing at the horizon, then he turned his head to the location where he sensed a strong fire source energy circting and said, "Who challenged me? Doe out."


    His words surprised the level two and below practitioners, they would never have thought that such a thing can be done. Yang Dao was floating in the void and his hands were tied behind his ban. He patiently waited for the old person toe forward.


    Soon a voice came to his ears, "Oh, so the little chicken is out of the pen? Good, do you fight with me?" Hahahahahahaha, Very well, I have not seen a young talent in a long time,e on."


    An old figure walked from the building. He wore a ck robe simr to Yang Dao were dpidated and broken in ces. The boy said, "Come let me see, what you have."


    The two soon stood facing each other and the Old man asked, "Why do you have the confidence to face me at your level of strength? Do you know how long has it been since I reached the level of the kings? You were not even born probably."


    Yang Dao said, "That just means you should have died long ago, but TYama forgot to check your lease. Also, you are a king for eighteen years? More or Less, but I became a king at eighteen years. Old man, the difference is not something your isted brain canprehend. Come let us get it over with."


    The old man snorted at his rude words and with the wave of his hands condensed a long sword made up of fire. The glinting orange color of the weapon looked very fascinating. Yang Dao was not behind as well, he shook his head and with a wave of his hand, a lot of feathersposed of the fire source energy.


    The Old Man looked around and did not understand what was going on. He sneered and with the sword tried to attack Yang Dao with w lunge. The boy was not surprised, he, on the contrary, waved his hand and the feathers flew up to sting the old man.


    Before the man could react from the pain, the feathers enveloped his whole body. The old man had not yet even reacted when the fight came to an end. The scene was witnessed by a few ole people from a distance. They were surprised by the fact that one of their fellow king was taken down by the guy so easily.


    Yang Dao had no change in his face. After a few seconds, when the me feathers scattered, they revealed a statue hidden beneath them. The statue resembled the old man, the surprising expression on his face was so real as if the statue wille to life any moment. Yang Dai did not bother much and went back to his room while mumbling, "Useless."


    The reason he said this was because the peopel might have broken through to the level of an elemental King but they still had a shallow understanding of Fire. Amirah was sitting at the boundary and at this moment she was having a strong existential crisis. This young man in front her was a beast among beasts. She did not know anything about the guy but was aware that she must never end up on his bad side.


    After this fight, or wave of hand, Yang Dao gained a new moniker to himself, The Ash King. He made his opponents into Ash, and thus the name. After he left, the statue of ash, broke up and scattered in the void.

 Chapter 354 - Clearance.

    Yang Dao sat crossed leg in his room, cut off from the world. Amirah sat leaning against a wall as she had just taken a break from her cultivation. It has been a week since Yang Dao turned that old man to ashes. What shocked the people was that to seek a challenge this guy called for the rest of the kings to fight him together.


    Yang Dao undoubtedly won the battle but it was a tough one. He was healing from his injuries till now.


    ...


    Two days ago, Yang Dao sensed the three kings to be gathering for a sparring session. He stood up and walked in on them. He said, "I challenge you, for a deathmatch. You cane together. I do not mind."


    This shocked the old men, even if they were weak he did not have to rub it in their faces like this. However, when faced with their grumpy and scrunched faces, the boy said, "Only the strong have the right to protest here, am I right? or Am I right?"


    His words silenced the people, they all wanted to avenge their ''friend'' and also to get over this hairy little boy who disrupted the flow of their reign. They agreed and Yang Dao said that he will not use the feathers technique and the people were pleased.


    The reason Yang Dao did not use that technique was that he was about to hone his skills on these people. They were his sandbags. They engaged in battle and for a little while, the three people seemed to be winning. Yang Dao was a genius but he was not so heaven-defying that he would be able to find loopholes in the teamwork of these three old relics.


    He suffered some wounds but just when the people thought this young man has reached the end of the road, he countered. He condensed a sword and a shield and began to slowly counter the people and fought stably.


    There was an instant in the fight when he shed the sword at the enemy in front of him while blocking an iing attack from the other side. The third old man engaged him thinking that he was upied, but the boy kicked with his leg and out of nowhere the third guy was sshed with moltenva.


    Yes, the boy used bending as well. Unprepared for the attack, the third guy was gravely injured, this made the other two hesitate and Yang Dao exploited this. He changed his sword and shield into a bow and arrow. He nailed the other two people to the ground as well, and let them melt slowly as their cries shocked the ce.


    The people did not dare to get close, they all were scared and hid back in their rooms. Yang Dao came back to his room and began to meditate. The pace of his healing was as usual, but the injuries were also very harsh. His back was cut deep enough to reveal his bones. Thankfully, the nourishment of earth spirit energy had made them strong enough and they did not break under the impact.


    That cut alone took him one whole day of healing afterplete focus. The rest of the body was to be dealt withter. After breaking through the level of the elemental king, he was able topletely control the flow of source energy through his body to regte the healing.


    Amirah had taken the role of his gatekeeper at this moment. She would stay in the corner of his room. The reason? Outside this room wasplete chaos, people were fighting for power and killing like mad dogs. However, this tower was isted as the people were scared of Yang Dao.


    To think this cherry boy can make people avoid him like a gue. After he finished healing his wounds the boy opened his eyes. His eyes were also flickering with a spark of amber. The guy stood up and said, "I am going to clear out this ce. You stay here."


    He had decided to get out of this ce, and he would do that only after killing the sinners in this ce. The reason was that he had noticed something. When he sat down on the healing pattern, he found that this me source energy was not as pure as the one he felt radiating from Feng Yun.


    Yang Dao could almost taste the reason behind this impurity but he want to make sure that his spection was correct. He climbed the tower and condensed a bow. Then he condensed an arrow, integrated withws of death.


    The peculiar thing about thew of death was that it could enable him to sense every living being within a certain range. It was thanks to the seed of the death spirit that resided inside his body. He pulled the string into a full moon and shot the arrow into the sky.


    His brain became a radar system, and the arrow became a guided missile. It moved along with his thoughts. Within a few minutes every single person in this ce, except for Amirah and himself had died. Some were dead because of others while those others died because of Yang Dao.


    The arrow moved back to his side and vanished in the void as if it had never appeared. The Dao Child did not fret much over the killings and looked in the direction of the mass grave. This ce was very deep and filled with god knows how many skeletons. Only this ce was devoid of the source energy, unlike the rest of the ce.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "It can be that simple?" He was in doubt because if his conjecture was correct then the source of this mysterious ce was hidden under ne sight. He flew over to the mass grave and with a wave of his hand, the surroundingnd turned to moltenva and began to pour inside the mass grave.. Burning everything into nothingness.

 Chapter 355 - Golden Crow.

    Amirah watched Yang Dao cleaning the ce and was confused. The boy did intend to exin anything to her as well. So, she could only stand on the edge of the room and watch him do things.


    As the moltenve flowed inside the mass grave the flesh began to evaporate and the level began to lower as well. The stench that gued thend below also began to side. Yang Dao began to descend as the corpses began to melt. The process was fast, yet the corpses were too much.


    Some had fermented and some had be a bunch of bones over the time but they were all piled up and acquired a lot of space in the grave. Yang Dao was not in a hurry to clean them up. He was also looking for something as theva flowed down.


    He was sure that there was something hidden under the grave and to find that thing he had to be patient. After ten minutes, his patience bore fruit. The corpses vanished leaving behind only a pond ofva. Yang Dao waved his hands and theva parted as if a bar of tofu chopped by a knife. The sight below him made the floating young man smile.


    Below the grave hid a piece of rock. It was as big as a football, but it had an exquisite feature about itself. The rock was very smooth and it had golden lines crisscrossing all over its surface. What made Yang Dao happy even more was that the pattern on the rock was an exact match of the pattern he found inside the room.


    Hended on the ground and walked over to the rock. He noticed a few more lines on the ground, that seemed to be leading to the buildingplex and this confirmed his doubts about the energy. The source of energy was this rock. However, he was not very interested in touching and exploring the rock at the moment. The reason was those dead bodies piled over this pit must have some reason.


    He was sure that if the people were drawn in this ce because of this rock. This rock was discovered and led to bloodshed. Later the people who made the discovery all fell to their deaths and thus the treasure was lost. Theter arrivals all thought that it was a mass grave and started to pile up dead bodies.


    Yang Dao did not think that the people who died here were all due to their own battles. He opened his dao eyes and the picture in front of him changed. This rock was the blob of light and the glowing from it almost blinded him. However, the glow had no trace of darkness inside it. This confused him.


    He leaned over a bit and the life seed in his right arm shook alike. An instinct told him that this rock contains a life. He blinked to let his eyes return to normal. He wondered what sort of life form can reside inside this rock. He could sense that an immense amount of heat was radiating from this rock as well.


    This made him even more hesitant to act. Suddenly it clicked to him. Why did this rock attract the people in this ce? He thought, "Could it be this thing is feeding on their lives in return for source energy powers. After all, not everyone who was ced here had elemental skills from the beginning. This ce also seems to be in defiance of thews of nature, however, it is more like an istion barrier for those who broke thews.


    Why did this thing need so much life energy? It does not seem to be radiating any evil vibes to me. The healing pattern inside the rooms also seemed to have a connection with this rock. What should I do? Given the temperature of this thing, I certainly cannot take it outside here. Also, going out will be a big project now that I have to carry that girl. What to do?''


    Just as Yang Dao was lost in thoughts, the rock in front of him shivered a bit and a feeble voice was transmitted inside his mind.


    "Who are you, why do you have the Dao resonating with yourself? How can a mortal have such an achievement in this ce." the voice shocked Yang Dao to his core, he did not know who spoke and how did theymunicate to him with thoughts. He began to look around vigntly.


    The voice was heard one more time, "I am inside the rock. You answer me first and I will answer you as well. A fair trade."


    Yang Dao instinctively asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am a golden crow, born inside the core of the sun. However, I came to this world after I was bored over there." said the voice in his head.


    Yang Dao again asked, "Why are you inside the rock?"


    "Oh well, when I traveled to this ce, I found a rock very hard. I could not melt it down, you know, I can meltdown this whole but that bloody rock was the only thing that I could not melt, thus I began to melt it, Unknowingly, when the rock was melted I was already this deep under the crust. When I found that the hole was so big, I fell into the molten rock. Who knew that thing will harden almost immediately." sighed the creature inside the rock.


    Yang Dao gulped and asked, "How are you alive then?"


    "Umm well, I could only carve this rock from the inside and make channels on the outside using my psychic abilities. I have been consuming the life energies of those who died in this ce. I am not evil, I did not kill anyone, but consumed the forces of those who live in here, and are killed in battle. That is all." exined the crow inside the rock.


    Yang Dao asked, "How do I trust that what you are saying is the correct thing?"

 Chapter 356 - Drag.

    Yang Dao questioned the voice in his head. He did not trust the thing inside the rock. He had no reasons to. The rock shivered at this question and the voice in his head rang again, "I do not know if this world has anyone equipped with thews of nature, but thesews can help you discern whether what I say is true or not."


    This was a surprise for Yang Dao. The boy asked, "What do you mean?" he was familiar with thews of nature and had mastered four of them till now. However, the reason he had asked this question was to find out the level of the entity speaking to him.


    The higher your understanding of thews, the higher your spirituality. This was something he had found from the book of life in the spirit world. Thus, the question was to test the spirituality level of the self-proimed ''golden crow''


    The voice rang again and said, "Thew of life can help you at this moment. When someone consumes the life energy of another living thing out of selfishness or other negative emotions in his heart, their life forces be stained with death energy. You can think of it as white marble with streaks of ck crossing over it. You can check that if you have someprehension of thews."


    Yang Dao found that this exnation was in line with what he hadprehended thus far. He had already confirmed that this piece of rock did not contain any evil entity within itself with the use of his dao eyes earlier. He just wanted to test the intellect of this thing. The smarter the being inside, the warier he grew.


    However, since the other party was not malicious, he found no problem in helping it out and seeing what sort of creature was this golden crow. He sighed and said, "Tell me, how do I help you?"


    The golden crow heard these words and became excited. It had lost count of how many years it had spent in this rock. Surviving inside and watching how humans fought with each other for pity meanings. Finally, someone came along to ease his plight.


    The golden crow said, "Melt this rock. Just enough to make a crack on it is enough. Can you do it? Although you are in the realm of the elemental king, it will not be an easy or short time process. You cannot stop once you start to heat this thing."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You do not have to worry about this, I will do it." he was confident in his skills andprehension of thews. He walked closer to the rock and ced his hand on the surface. The next moment, a strong heat began to flow outward on the surface of the rock.


    Yang Dao assumed that the rock was a piece of metal, that has been refined by the strong heat of the golden crow. Yes, in the process of melting it the bird had refined all the impurities contained within the rock. The effect was so drastic that it has transmuted into a sort ofpound metal. Yang Dao was surprised when he analyzed the rock structure using his earth elemental skills.


    He knew that there were some hybrid elements created by the fusion of two primary ones, and this rock seemed to be the hybrid element created by the fusion of fire and earth. To bend this thing to his will, Yang Dao will have to control two elements at the same time. This was not an easy task for him. Even if he was the Dao Child. bending two elements to his will at the same time will be demanding to squeeze his mental power to the limits.


    It would have been different if he was outside and was just practicing. That way the toll would not go beyond the limit and he would be able to handle it. He could have melted this thing, but the source energy inside his body would only allow him to produce mes powerful to match the golden crow''s level. Thus, melting this thing while being at this ce was impossible for him.


    He suddenly asked, "How can you bend thews of nature? Here we feel no hunger, thirst, even if we are breathing. I do not see any air outlets."


    The golden crow said, "Hahaha, novice, the floor you stand on is the earth that can sate all hunger. The ce is surrounded by water. Quenching all your thirsts. As for the air, this is a function of the pattern you sat upon to meditate daily. You might not have noticed that the world is like a jigsaw. If you can put together the jigsaw, you get a pattern. That pattern is unique to every world and is called the world pattern.


    The mystery of this pattern is said to have emerged from the great dao. I do not know much if this pattern can make all barren ces like this liveable by converting the source energy into the attributes needed by the people. You can call this ce a natural safe-house."


    Yang Dao was surprised and never would have imagined that something like this can exist. He did not know what to say at this point. Taking a deep breath, he focused himself again to deal with the task at hand. He closed his eyes and tried to figure out how can he control two elements at the same time.


    He thought, ''If I can manage to focus fire element on my left and the earth on my right hand. I might be able to pull this off, but bncing between the two elements will be the key. Wait, it could not be that simple. This is not a rock, but a metalpound. Every metal is made from different factors ying together.


    So what I need to do is to find the bnce point. How much fire should be mixed with earth to make it interact with this ''rock''. Damn, this is going to be such a drag.''


    The boy sighed when he finished drawing up a n for his approach. He said, "You will have to be patient.. I need to calcte some stuff."

 Chapter 357 - Ara Ara.

    Yang Dao sat down in front of the ball. Before he had begun to try his idea of opening the cage for the golden crow, he had told the creature that there was another human, who was left out of the pit. He did not tell the golden crow this because he had some care for Amirah, but because he wanted the golden crow to help him guard himself.


    During the deep state of meditation, Yang Dao will not be able to do much for himself, and who knows when people get rotten ideas. So it was better to be on guard. The golden crow agreed to it without any hesitation in his mind. After all, he had been stuck in here for a long time.


    Yang Dao focused his mind on locating the equilibrium of the two elements to be able tomunicate with this ''rock''. He started with a higher concentration of fire and earth. Thispound in front of him was something he had never seen, and it did not react to the normal ways he tried before.


    The source energy of the two elements began to merge. It may be a misconception to say that the bnce of the two elements must be in equal proportions to make things stable and work, but you know, not everything that was made from carbon, and the pressure they all need to materialize is also different.


    So the boy began to slowly melt and blend things to form an equation among them that could help himmunicate with the rock in front of him. Elementalsmunicated with the elements in their purest forms via manipting the raw forms inside their bodies.


    So,municating with thepounds formed by the union of two or more elements, they would need to find the root equation that resulted in producing them. This was not an easy task as there was a limit to which the humans could perceive the elements until they have ascended. This was not because human potential was limited, but this world was.


    All the worlds had their rules, and so did Liro. This was also the reason why the familiar spirits were barred from using their strengths to meddle with the things they wished to. This was also the reason they had to depend on Yang Dao for the exploration of this ce. They were well aware that as the child blessed by Dao. He was part of the world itself.


    Yang Dao also understood this and thus came over. Now that the mystery has been unveiled in front of him, he had no reasons to hold back. The time passed and after a few hours of constantpression of the source energies, the rock suddenly shivered.


    The golden crow inside became excited and was about to yell when it forced itself to calm down. The shivering was the result of elemental resonance. Yang Dao had derived the equation and now he needed to evaluate it. The process was slow but the Dao Child was persistent. After sweating for more than a couple of hours he sessfully made the rock tremble and the surface began to split.


    This sort of maniption was not only taxing on the source of energy, but also the mind. Yang Dao, despite all his strength, was a boy who had never practiced mental power. Thanks to his natural endowments, the boy was able to hold on.


    The golden cow sensed the splitting of the surface and also began to apply force from the inside. It wanted to use its mes, but when it discovered that Yang Dao was manipting the elements of the rock, it held back. Interference of any other elemental source would disturb the bnce point and will make things go in vain and with the chance of freedom from this cage, the golden crow did not wish to do anything silly.


    Yang Dao did not calm down and squeezed himself even more. His resilience had made the golden crow inside give him a new evaluation. He had seen how other human beings were greedy for the mystery inside the rock, but this child not only helped him but even after knowing the secrets of his origin, had never once given birth to any bad thoughts.


    Suddenly, a crack split up the rock from the center. The crack was not very big or striking, but it was enough.


    Crack...


    A golden beak peeked out from the crack and went back inside. Then it came out again and then went in again. This happened a lot many times and slowly, but surely, the gap was widening. After an hour, a golden head protruded out of the rock. It was indeed a bird, a golden scalp with red eyes.


    The head looked around flickering fast and began to wriggle. The crack widened even more and with a slight ''popping'' sound, the bird flew out. It was as if a streak of goldenva flying through the void. The heat inside the ce seemed to have risen tenfold.


    Amirah, who was sitting at the edge of the window, saw this streak and was scared. She thought that Yang Dao had again shot his arrow of mes like earlier and this time he will be iming her life to keep the secret he discovered a secret. However, after the streak flew in the void at random, it went back deep inside the cave. Amirah was pale, and she did not dare to walk over and look at the pit.


    ...


    In the center of the pit,id Yang Dao, fainted and bleeding from his nose. The strain of his mental power was too big. After opening the rock, he did have enough energy to sustain his consciousness and fell to the ground.


    he did not notice that a golden birdnded on the rock and started to mumble hysterically as it stomped its ws on the rock.


    "DUMB SHIT, TRAPPED THIS MOTHER INSIDE YOURSELF. HUMPH, SEE HOW I FIX YOU LATER. First, let me check my savior." and it turned its red eyes to look at Yang Dao.


    Watching his handsome face, the crow opened its beak and uttered, "Ara ara."

 Chapter 358 - Thug.

    The Golden Crow said, "Ara ara, such a young boy. I must have done something good in my past life to meet such a dashing prince." the tone was cherry and the mood was happy.


    Yang Dao would have taken three steps back in shock if he was to hear these words from a bird. However, the golden crow calmed down and suddenly ''she'' flinched back. She spoke in a loud surprised tone, "The Dao Child Of Heaven? Oh my lords, what sphemy was Imitting by entertaining those thoughts about his excellency.


    I hope that her majesty(the phoenix) is not watching me. Or I will be roasted alive."


    Suddenly the crow pped its wings and glided over to the fainted boy. She gazed at Yang Dao for a few seconds and said after letting out a sigh, "Thank the heavens, he is just exhausted."


    Then she ce one of her wings over Yang Dao''s head and channeled her spirit energy inside his body. The golden crow was a creature of the element. It did not practice the way of elements but the way of spirits.


    Spirit energy was simr to the source energy but while the source energy was the energy of the elements, the former was the energy of the living beings in the world. The golden crow practiced the way of the spirits as it was a technique she had gained from the root of her bloodlines. She was spiritual but in the end a beast. She may be able to transform into a humanoidter but now that day was still far.


    To transform into a humanoid, you will need to get to the next realm. Thews of this world will not allow it to have so much power and neither will this world have her gain the things needed to breakthrough.


    That said, the spiritual energy from the Golden crow began to channel through Yang Dao''s body, alleviating his condition and strengthening his body in many aspects, including mental power. So, if Yang dao wished to control such unique substances, he will not have to break a sweat. The nourishment of the spirit energy made him wake up sooner.


    He suddenly sat up like a dead person jumping of their grave. The first thing he sensed was that the world has be more vibrant, his senses were ten times stronger than before and he seemed to have grown taller by a couple of centimeters. Yang Dao noticed someone gazing at him and he turned his head, only to see a pair of ruby red eyes.


    He was shocked and took and jumped up. Only after he took a few steps back did he see a bird sitting on the ground. It was a golden bird with an appearance of a crow. If it was not for the twisting and tilting neck, Yang Dao would have mistaken this bird for a statue.


    On the opposite, the bird was also looking at the boy, from head to toe. It had a thought in his mind, ''Humans are so ugly but looking at his excellency, it feels very pleasing. This is the charm of heavens.''


    Yang Dao asked, "Are you the one I was talking to just now?"


    The crow nodded. It took two steps forward and ced her head to the ground while opening her wings like a fan. This was the biggest sign of respect in the spirit birds. To show the root of their wings the most vulnerable point to show their loyalty.


    Yang Dao was not surprised by this but he was rather helpless at the moment. He could not hide his status as the Dao Child from the intelligent species of the heavens. The crow spoke again, "I have seen, your Excellency."


    Yang Dao asked, "Raise your head. What is your name?" his tone was calm and stable. This gave the crow a sense of awe.


    She replied after raising her head, "My name is Amber."


    "How can we go outside this ce?" asked, Yang Dao.


    Amber replied, "I can change my size and shape, sir. You can mount on me and I can take us out of here." politely offered the crow.


    She did not know that Yang Dao was the Dao Child until she has seen him. Now that his identity has been unveiled how can she be frivolous?


    Yang Dao did not want to ride her but he had no idea how he would get out of here. So, he nodded and then suddenly it clicked his mind. He said, "I have another person along with me. is it alright for her toe along with us?"


    The crow thought for a bit, ''How dare a puny insect sit on my back? But I cannot just say that to the lord. Hmmm, I will just threaten herter.'' and nodded.


    Yang Dao nodded and flew into the void. He came in front of the room and said, "We are leaving here. Come along."


    Amirah nodded and stood up, suddenly her eyes turned bulged and widened. She could not believe what she saw in front of her. A bird was as big as a fighter jet. The whole body was as if carved in gold. She could not believe that something like this was happening in front of her.


    Just when her thoughts were drifting toward the illusion of her death and that all this was happening after she had been killed off by the arrow of Yang Dao, a voice sounded in her brain, "Tch, pathetic. Do you doubt the good intentions of my lord? Shall I w your eyes out and break open your skull to see if you have a brain or pus-filled inside you?"


    Amirah pinched her thighs and was jolted awake. She realized that it was not a dream.. She was about to reply when the Crow spoke in her mind, "You better not make a sound and follow what the Lord said, or I will roast you like a chicken and have your long legs for dinner."

 Chapter 359 - Returned.

    Hearing the threating from the giant creature, Amirah almost knelt on the ground. She could not wrap her brain around what was going on and then came the consecutive threats. Yang Dao extended his hand as he floated in front of Amirah.


    Thetter instinctively took it. She was aware that this ain''t bird was listening only to Yang Dao. She pushed herself in his embrace and said, "Please do not leave me here."


    She was genuinely scared that the boy will leave her here. Yang Dao did notment and holding her waist he moved andnded on the back of the golden crow. He said, "Amber, let us go. Also, destroy this ce."


    The crow gave out a loud caw and fluttered her wings. The next moment, the three people flew up. The speed was much faster than a supersonic ne, and to justify this a loud boom was heard behind them.


    Amirah tightened her grip around the boy''s chest. Yang Dao was not paying attention to her but to the ethereal shield formed around them. He asked, "Amber, is this a skill of yours?"


    Amber was happy when she heard him being curious about her, she was smart enough to understand what Yang Dao was asking about and replied in his mind, "My lord, this is just basic spirit energy maniption. You can also master it when you ascend to the higher realm."


    Yang Dao nodded and decided to ask her the details of spirit energyter. As they flew up, this spirit shield repelled the water and made the flight almost frictionless. Within a few seconds, they were already in the sky. The bitter cold did not affect them. Amirah had her eyes closed the whole time. She did not know what was going on around her.


    Yang Dao said, "You, let go of me." his voice was calm and indifferent. It shook off the girl clinging to him.


    Amirah took a step back and found that they were out of thend below. Yang Dao asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    The girl said, "I have nowhere to go. My family and friends are all dead. You can drop me down to the nearest human settlement and I will manage the rest myself."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Good. You can follow me back to my ce." Amirah was surprised and nodded.


    The boy had a use for her. He said to Amber, "Move towards the east, raise the flying height, or destination is an ind."


    The crow did not reply with her words but her quick actions. She immediately climbed the sky with her wings, and they were soon above the clouds. Yang Dao took out his smartphone. This thing has been shoved inside his socks, to avoid being damaged. Although the gadget was waterproof, it also applied to a certain depth under the water.


    However, it was not a problem for him to mend it now. He channeled the earth source energy through the phone to dry it. Yes, the earth absorbs water, the same applies here. After making ten circtions he changed the source energy of the earth to that of fire and made one cirction at a minimal energy input.


    He closed his eyes and mumbled, "Please work fine." as he switched on the phone by holding onto a certain ce on the screen.


    After a few seconds the phone did not switch on and Yang Dao let go of all hope. He said, "Amber, fly at your fastest speed. I do not wish for the satellites above to pick us up."


    That said, he did not even wait for confirmation and asked Amirah to lie down on the back of the giant bird. Earlier he had noticed how the spiritual shield was working around them. He did not know much about the spirit energy mechanism but he was aware that birds flew against the wind, thus this was his effort to lower the burden on Amber.


    Amber sensed his movements and said, "Lord, thank you." She was indeed flying against the wind and it was because of her spirit energy maniption that she was able to achieve the speed of sound. As Yang Dao and Amirahy down, the spirit energy shield also contracted and it became sleeker.


    Amber fluttered her wings and the speed increased by five times that of the sound. Yang Dao also helped her by manipting the air current around them to provide her with some extra push. The speed was so fast that within half an hour they crossed half the world. Amber said, "Lord, we have arrived."


    Yang Dao said, "Can you sense the strongest concentration of fire source energy?"


    Amber nodded and talking his hint it flew towards the fire source.


    ...


    At this moment, Feng Yun was sitting in her office at the ruby towers, suddenly she sensed something and a smile appeared on her face. RALF said, "Master is above the surface and he seems to be riding a golden bird. Shall I proceed to erase these things from thework, Madam?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Yes, RALF, erase them. I will go and meet him."


    The program replied, "Very well, madam." and began the task to delete every satellite image, secret code transmission, and video feed to ensure that Yang Dao is not picked up by anyone. The system was not yet invincible, it was not as strong as the guy in the New Dawn organization. However, it was versatile.


    While the new dawn AI would only take part in modifying the human bodies it had no other uses but it was equipped with an almost uncrackable firewall algorithm. RALF on the other hand was a versatile bot and still growing at a stable pace. Feng Yun had gone to the terrace to meet Yang Dao.


    Just when she came out of the elevator, she spotted a bird flying towards her. Although the bird was still very far away she could see it with her special eyes. She said, "Everyone, go downstairs."


    There were a few staff members present on the terrace to look after the helicopters, when they heard themand, they allpleted it without any hesitation or doubt. Feng Yun was the empress they dared not defy even in their dreams.


    After the staff went down, the golden crownded on the floor.. Yang Dao and Amirah slid don and the crow turned smaller, then it bowed to Feng Yun but this time, Amber did not extend her wings, and said, "Amber has seen her highness, the me queen."

 Chapter 360 - Development.

    Feng Yun nced at the golden crow bowing in front of her. She was surprised when she saw this creature. She nodded and turned her focus at Yang Dao. She bowed and said, "Wee back, Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Why are you acting so formal with me, Sister Yun?"


    He stepped forward and hugged Feng Yun. He asked, "The others, are they behaving?"


    Thedy was wearing a red jumpsuit and stilettos, looking beautiful. Ever since the day Yang Dao had put eye shadow makeup on her, she had been using it the same way. She felt warm when the boy hugged her, and after hearing her question she said, "Yes, they are repenting sincerely. Xiao Bai does not leave them any other options. In the past few days, she had not had to school them. Otherwise, I would have heard that Ryu broke a few bones because of his mistake."


    Yang Dao imagined the miserable two but he had no emotion on his face. They were being punished, this was natural. He nodded and said as he broke the hug, "This is Amirah. Screen her thoroughly and appoint her the task to infiltrate the crypto nation army to monitor the New Dawn movements."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Yes, I will get it done." as she cast a gaze at Amirah.


    The girl shivered at the indifferent gaze and thought, ''I felt as if I am naked in front of her gaze. Who are these people, and why are they so chill about this grumpy bird?''


    Feng Yun said, "Shadow."


    Following her words a person walked out of the terrace gates, dressed in tight-fitting ck clothes and a mask. The person was a male or a female, it was difficult to make out. Shadow knelt in font of Feng Yun on one knee and asked, "Lord."


    Feng Yun said, "Take her away, give her rest, food, clothes, training, and conduct a thorough search on her. Then sneak her into the Crypto Army. Understood?"


    Shadow nodded and then Feng Yun said, "You can follow her, do not worry, they will not harm you." she exined to Amirah.


    Amirah bowed to her and Yang Dao and then followed Shadow. This shadow guy was not a name, but it was a designation for all the shadow guards around her. After the people left, Feng Yun asked, "Dao, would you like to take some rest?"


    The boy nodded and said, "I will go to take a nap now. You would be wanting to talk to Amber, right? Bye." and then he also went downstairs.


    Feng Yun smiled at his back and then cast a gaze on the golden crow. She asked, "Why is a golden crow here?"


    The crow replied, "Umm, I was bored back at home soe out to fly, then that weird rock caught my sight and I got into trouble. Thankfully, his excellency saved me."


    "How did you know that he is the dao child?" asked the phoenix.


    The golden crow replied, "I have once seen the previous Dao child of heavens and he had the same aura about himself. Well, his excellency had a much purer aura than the one I saw in the past."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "What do you n to do from now on?"


    Amber replied, "Can I stay beside his excellency? I will be useful in protecting him and also, be mount for him. I have been in this world for quite a long time and my energy is not too strong now, so I can follow him easily. I can be of aid, Your highness. I can guide him to natural treasure herbs."


    Watching the golden crow trying to convince her, Feng Yun almostughed out loud. However, she was the me queen and her expressions were only to be seen by her master. She said, "Good, then you can stay. Do you know how to transform into a piece of jewelry?"


    The crow nodded heavily and with a flutter of her wings, she turned into a golden ring with a red ruby-like gem embedded in it. Feng Yun took the ring in her hands and she said, "You are not to make trouble in his personal life or appear in front of him without hismand. Also, he does not like such shiny jewelry."


    Amber replied, "As youmand, your highness." and then the ring turned ck, but the small ruby-like gem still stayed there.


    Feng Yun nodded and walked back to her cabin. Yang Dao was already sitting on the chair and was reading files on a holo-tab. A product developed by Dao Technologies in his absence, this product was based on holographic technology and was a huge hit.


    The boy was checking all the progress reports he had missed. He did not even change his clothes and sat on the chair. Feng Yun saw him working right off the bat and shook her head with a wry smile. She said, "Dao, you need to rest a bit."


    The boy did not raise his head and said, "The trip was not very tiring so I am fine, plus, Amber had cast multiple world patterns in there so it was not tiring."


    Feng Yun was shocked at this and cast a nce at the ring in her hands. Then she smiled and said, "You have picked up a treasure this time. Not everyone can see the world patterns, even we the heavenly spirit beasts cannot see them. The Dao Child can but only when he ascends to the throne of the Dao Pce."


    Yang Dao had expected such a thing and asked, "Why do I see, so many reports of infiltration around the reactor site? Is the military so useless after bing elementals? Or has New Dawn found a way to mass-produce superhumans?"


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "The Shadow Guard and special forces have made new discoveries regarding this matter. I hope you change into something better and visit the Crown."


    Yang Dao raised his head with a cold glint shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 361 - Lisas Doubt.

    Yang Dao asked, "What is it, tell me." his voice was cold. He could tell by Feng Yun''s tone that something terrible was discovered and the government was ying hide and seek in this matter.


    Feng Yun said, "The shadow guards found out that some people from world governments have been conspiring with the New Dawn. They all have been involved in human trafficking. The government of Jewel Nation also had some people like this among the cab but they were all weeded out after a thorough investigation by us during thest few swipes.


    However, now, a group called ve collectors have surfaced and they target little children from all over the world, then hand them over to New Dawn in exchange for money. The amount is transferred in small installments that look like a regr ie. These people portray asw-abiding white-cor workers. We have tracked some people but the number is in single digits."


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and calmed his anger and said, "Why did you not use RALF?"


    Feng Yun said, "I did ask it to find me the evidence. But it said that the other side has also started to use their AI to cover up the trials. Despite all its efforts, track down was not sessful."


    As Yang Dao heard this, his face became solemn, he did not expect such a thing to happen. He stood up and said, "I had called RALF to deliver my set of clothing earlier. I will be using the special room you have here to change and groom myself. Prepare a car. I am going to the crown."


    Feng Yun bowed and said, "Yes Master." she acted ording to Yang Dao''s mood. She knew that the conversation just now was not done between family but a master and a servant.


    The boy put down the holographic tab and stood up from the chair. He came around the table and walked to the small room adjoined to the cabin. This room was used by Feng Yun rarely when she would be staying in the office itself during the early days.


    The ck ring was still held in Feng Yun''s palm. Suddenly it vibrated, reminding Feng Yun to hand it over to Yang Dao. Thedy woke up and said, "Master."


    Yang Dao turned back with a solemn face and asked, "What is it?"


    Feng Yun heard his calm yet cold voice and gulped. She said, "Amber turned into a ring, you can wear her on your finger and she mighte in handy."


    Amber wanted to cry, ''<em>Your highness, can you not undermine me like this? I have some skills you know.'' </em>


    Yang Dao did not say anything and extended his hand. Amber could still control itself and it flew over,nding urately in his palm. The boy nodded and put it on his right index finger. The ring adjusted to the size of his finger.


    The boy walked inside the room and took off his clothes, he entered the bathroom and took a shower, cleaning himself thoroughly. Then he took a look at himself in the mirror. He mumbled, "I need to shave."


    However, then something clicked to him, and all the shallow facial hair on his face began to shed as if sharply cut. He used the wind to shave. This was his degree of control over the elements after he had reached the level of a god-prince.


    After drying himself up, he walked outside the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He did not see RALF but Lisa standing in front of him. The boy was surprised and asked, "Lisa, howe you are here?"


    The maid was standing near a floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the world outside. She was startled when she heard the voice. She turned around and bowed to Yang Dao. She said in her mellow voice, "Master, have I made any mistakes in serving you?"


    Yang Dao said, "No."


    The girl asked with her head still bowed, "Then, why am I being ignored and not allowed to be of use to you?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "What do you mean Lisa? These days I have not been at leisure like I used to be in the past. Do not think such things. Okay?"


    Usually, the girl would have agreed to it but today she was particrly adamant. She suddenly knelt on the floor and banged her head on the ground. She said, "Master, I had no purpose in life, I had no sense of being.dy Feng Yun took me in because she pitied me. However, when I met you for the first time, youmunicated with me in the method I was profuse with.


    You taught me, gave me the right to stand out there in the world and im a piece of it for myself. I was very happy. I thought that finally, someone needs me. This sense of being wanted, made me put in all my effort into progressing. However, when I thought I have achieved something that you can be proud of, I see myself discarded. Please tell me what do I do."


    Her voice was resonating with Yang Dao''s heart. He was surprised and said, "You dummy. I have always treated you how I should treat a human. You are my friend and that was why I helped you. Since you think that I have discarded you, I will make this go away. Remember, I appointed you as my secretary?"


    The girl nodded, Yang Dao said, "I will promote you. You will be my prime interrogator. You will learn all the skills to follow me in the battle toe. Do you ept?"


    His words have made her surprised and she raised her head and said, "Yes, I ept."


    Suddenly, Amber vibrated. Yang Dao asked, "What is it?"


    The bird said, "Master, her voice has a simr power like that of the Resonance Oriole. A spirit beast extinct from the world. If this girl can learn those skills, she can make people do as she wishes with her voice. However, this skill will work only on those who are weaker than her."


    Yang Dao figured that as an ancient spirit bird, the golden crow might have some knowledge that he does not so he nodded and said, "We train herter. But now I have work to deal with."


    He said to Lisa, "Go to Sister Yun. Tell her to get your training started. You have participated in military training at the university so you might still have some muscle memory left.. After a week, depending on your performance, you will follow me."

 Chapter 362 - Wrong.

    Lisa went to Feng Yun, leaving the boy alone to change his clothes. However, before going out, Lisa peeked at his bareback with worship in her eyes but was shocked to notice the big scar left on his back.


    Yang Dao seemed to have grown a pair of eyes on the back of his head, he said, "Do not tell sister Yun. She will be paranoid. Go now."


    Lisa flinched and ran away with a spring in her step. Yang Dao shook his head and began to put on his set of clothing. The feeling of fresh crisp clothes was so satisfying to him that a faint smile appeared on his lips. He wore a formal ck suit but did not knot a tie around his neck. The jacket was also styled to stay open without looking rude or out of ce.


    He walked out of the room draped in the ck suit, white shirt, and slightly longer hair. It has been a few months since he had a hair cut and he liked this style after he saw Dallia with her long hair. Feng Yun had been waiting for him. She smiled and said, "In your absence, I had torque motors manufacture another Quinn for you, this one can convert between tired or levitating mode freely and is run on electricity. The battery life is also good enough. It charges when driven on higher speeds or braked in the urban regions."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will be going now. Let me see what Old man Abe wants to say. Also, call, Baibai over, I need her to train Lisa. You stay ready, we will be leaving for the sacred realm in a month."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "As youmand Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and he came over to thedy to take the keys to the new car. he gave her a hug and left the office. Feng Yun mumbled, "Dao is getting mysterious, just like it should be."


    She was unable to predict when Yang Dao will act as her brother and when he will bemanding her like her master. This unpredictability of his made her happier, as the great dao was also unpredictable. She would follow him in any situation and that was all.


    ...


    Yang Dao did not know what was going on with Feng Yun''s brain and came down to the car parking. He spotted a ck car standing in the VVIP spot and walked over to the car. He took out the key but found that it was not a key. He saw a smooth ss surface on the ''key'' he held. he instinctively ced his hand on the smooth surface.


    A light shed forming a circle and following it the car unlocked. The boy raised his eyes in surprise. A voice sounded, "Wee Master."


    Yang Dao got in and after familiarizing himself he left thepany. The guards saw him and saluted. They whispered after the ck car vanished from their sights. "When did Young Mastere back?"


    The others shook their heads and began to idolize the boy. And how they wished their children grew up to be like him.


    ...


    The boy on the other side drove the car to the crown. Feng Yun had already informed Premiere Abraham about his arrival so nobody made a fuss over it. He did go through security checks like thest time but that was it. The secretary led him to the pavilion where the premiere would have his tea.


    Abraham saw Yang Daoing and nodded to him. Yang Dao responded in kind and sat down at a table.


    Abraham said, "Do you know, why I have invited you?"


    Yang Dao shook his head as he ced his right leg over his left. He knew why this guy called him over but he would not lower himself. This time he was not here to advise the premiere like thest time, but to do something else.


    Abraham nodded and said, "Allow me to be blunt, I would like you to hand over the ve collectors. We need to investigate this matter as well. Rightfully it should be done by the government. What do you say?"


    Yang Dao kept gazing at him but did not respond instantly. Only when he saw that Abraham was losing his patience did he chuckle and say, "Who do you think you or your government is to order me around?"


    His response shocked Abraham. After all, the premiere thought that the boy was a good guy and would y along with him given theirst interaction. He did not expect the boy to smack him in the face like this. Even Feng Yun has never talked to him like this. He was about to retort but yang Dao cut him off.


    "The development of the country is done by the effort of the people and your job is to manage the masses and ensure order. Do you think, that since the country is now rapidly developing you can rule? What do you think if one day the reactor suddenly became unstable and sted off? Can you imagine how many people will turn to smoke by that?


    Or How about all your government levitating convoys suddenly have a malfunction and start to bang with each other. How many times do you think you will survive? Do you think that only you have the technology? Did you forget that I am the one who allowed you to have it in the first ce?


    Your government has just be a rotten piece of dung. You should have been the first to locate those ve collectors, but you did not. Why because you are ipetent. You me everything except your own policies. If you would have trained the whole army in the ways of elements earlier, would this have happened? You as a premiere depended on your old minister of war a bit too much.


    And now that my sister had located some important lead against New Dawn, you wish to take it over, and then do what? Can you even interrogate these people? No, because you do not have the strength to defend them. A team of hyper humans can kill all the elementalists you have here. You just want to get re-elected by showing them off to the world do you not? Old Man Abe?"


    Abraham had never been so humiliated. A blue vein protruded on his forehead. Yang Dao showed him the ugliness, agitating him to the heights. His earth source energy became violent and the floor started to shake with tremors.


    Yang Dao chuckled and waved his hand. The scene became calm. Abraham was shocked by this. In his knowledge, this boy must have only mastered the wind element and not the earth.. Yang Dao said, "You have a wrong definition of strength, Old Man Abe."

 Chapter 363 - Deterrence.

    Yang Dao stated that the old man does not know what true strength is. He waved his hand and the top of the pavilion became dust and fell upon them. Abraham sat in his chair like a mannequin, shocked and scared when he saw this.


    The boy turned the whole ceiling into dust with a wave of his hand. What sort of magic was this. He had never seen any elemental pulling this off. Yang Dao evoked the azure feather wings on his back. He was not showing off his strength and thus he needed to do it properly. Casting an image in the premier''s mind. An image so deep and vivid that if the old man even has thought of cking off or not being just in his dreams, he will never sleep again.


    The wings fluttered making his body float in the void. Yang Dao crossed his hands in front of his chest and looked down on the old man. He asked, "You may have seen a lot of level four elementals among the old generation nowadays. However, I stand at the level they can never even dream of.


    You might be thinking that I am bluffing but look carefully. As soon as he said this. Three halos entwined with each other appeared over his head. Abraham had the urge to kneel and worship this guy right now. He could sense that the halos were condensed of the source energy and the attributes of the elements as well.


    Yang Dao said, "You shall always know that the chair you sit on is not a throne ced in a royal court, but an ordinary seat in an examination hall. You are being tested constantly, only with results can you stay on the chair. Otherwise, you will be reced by someone new and better. This change wille once you are too old and unable to evolve when you are too tired and need rest.


    So why do you cling to this chair so much? I told you that you have the earth element. Despite flying high in the sky a bird will alwaysnd on the branches of a tree that is connected to the earth. You came this far with your effort, from nothing to the premier of the country, and one day you will return to that nothing be it after your death or your retirement.


    So why do you try to stay? better go out on your own so that you have a chance to enjoy the hard-earned peace. I thought you were a wise man, Premiere Abraham."


    That said, hended back on earth, and with a wave of his hand, the ceiling was restored. During this whole scene, the cameras were hacked by RALF and provided a false feed. The area was covered by a barrier so that the guards in the surrounding will only think that the scene was serene and calm like usual.


    Abraham had his forehead covered in a cold sweat and the same was true for his back as well. He was soaked. Never before has he ever sensed such oppression in his heart and thoughts. The shock in his heart was so big that he did not even have the guts to stand up. He could sense the blood gushing in all of his body.


    Yang Dao noticed this and decided to stop before the old man dies of a cardiac arrest. He did not want to be titled as the murderer. On the way here, Amber had told him that he canmunicate with her using his thoughts. He did not think that it wille in handy so soon. He thought, ''Amber, can you use the spirit energy to calm him down?''


    Amber replied, "Yes, Lord. But can you get me in direct contact with him?"


    Yang Dao walked over and ced his right hand over the old premiere. He said while gazing in the eyes of thetter, "Do your job well, and you may get to stay on the chair for longer."


    This one moment was enough for Amber to pass on a wisp of spirit energy and make the old man calm down. After this was done, Yang Dao retracted his hand and sat down on the chair opposite Abraham.


    After a few minutes of silence, the premiere said, "I had lost my sight after I saw how the country has begun to develop and I wanted to enjoy this feeling of progress. Thank you, sir, for correcting my path."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Since, the purpose here has been achieved. I will now take my leave. The rest of the world does not need to know what happened here. I hope you understand. Also, do not worry about the cameras, they will never find anything there."


    Abraham had seen his prowess and nodded. After the spirit energy took effect the guy stood up and bowed to Yang Dao, who had already left after finishing his words.


    Yang Doa deterred the government from meddling with him. The boy came out of the building with a calm pace and met a few ministers on the way. However, he did not greet them with a smile and even ignored some. The ministers sneered while some were surprised. They rushed back to find Abraham and know what has happened in the meeting.


    Yang Dao got into his car and leaned back in the seat as he switched on the auto-pilot mode. The car moved out slowly driving through the city. The boy was not physically tired but mentally exhausted. He did not remember when was thest time he had rxed.


    He had been calm but not rxed or carefree. He sighed and mumbled, "I miss my days at the orphanage."


    With that he closed his eyes, the car system was so advanced that the seat reclined and an automatic massager was initiated to enhance thefort of the passenger.. Slowly, Yang Dao drifted off to slumbernd while the car made its way to the Dao Courtyard Mansion.

 Chapter 364 - Seclusion.

    Yang Dao slept all the way home. and even after reaching the mansion he did not open his eyes and continued sleeping. The AI in the car also did not disturb him as well. The staff of the mansion could not look inside the car because of the ck sses so they thought that the car was sent back by thedy.


    In the evening when Feng Yun came back home, she heard a voice in her mind, "Your Highness has entered deep meditative sleep. He is still inside the car."


    Feng Yun was shocked when she heard these words. She quickly walked to the car and using the special override feature, she opened the car door. She found that Yang Dao inside the lying reclined in the seat with his eyes closed.


    She said, "Amber, how long has it been?"


    Amber replied, "Since noon, Your Highness. I could not alert anyone around, as I do not trust them. I apologize." she took the initiative to lower herself in front of Feng Yun. She has heard the legends of how the rage of the phoenix was even more disastrous than the dragon.


    Feng Yun said, "It is not your fault. He has been too burdened recently and had not rxed, so he pushes himself to meditate and this is why he had entered the meditative sleep. I will take care of it."


    She leaned down and held up the guy in her arms gently. Carefully took him out and carried him back to his room. The maids on the way all stood up to the side in fright. They had seen the car arriving here back in the noon but they did not know that the young master was sleeping inside. They thought Feng Yun will eat them raw today and they turned pale from fright.


    However, Feng Yun did not say anything and brought Yang Dao inside and tucked him in. She asked the maids to disperse and did not punish them. She called Laohu Bai and asked her to get the other two along with her to see if the boy was only in a normal meditative sleep or was she missing something.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yang Dao had appeared in the Dao Space. He looked around and did not find Dallia. Now he believed what the girl said was true. He will not be able to meet her until he masters thews corresponding to fire.


    He was not eager to leave this ce and sat down in meditation. He did not care what was going on in the outside world. However, he could vaguely sense the existence of the four familiars around him. The stronger their dedication and loyalty the stronger the spiritual connection they will share with Yang Dao.


    However, he did not eagerly tap on the connection, they have not yet won his trust back againpletely.


    ...


    After dinner, Atsuji Kurogame, Ryu Jinshi, Laohu Bai, and Feng Yun came over to his room. The old man stepped forward and after carefully ncing at Yang Dao he said, "Everything is fine, the master is just meditating in peace. He will wake up after a few days on his own."


    Feng Yun sighed and they all came outside. She said, "Within a month he wants to leave for the sacred realm to master thews."


    Laohu Bai said, "He is eager to get things sorted here. He needs to unwind. Sister Yun, you can send him to the orphanage in the bell city once he wakes up. The ve collectors are also kept in that area as well, so he might be able to rx as well."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "You are correct, but can you please train Lisa? She seems to have a big role in his further actions."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "I will take her along with me. Do not worry."


    After this brief conversation, the three people left. The things between the familiars were also awkward. Laohu Bai and Feng Yun had grown closer after the previous shakedown. While the men had be busy with their tasks. Ryu Jinshi was taking care of an old couple, and he was very diligent in his efforts. At least after Laohu Bai broke his bones a couple of times when he lost his temper.


    The old couple was healthy but there were still too many things they could not do and thus Ryu Jinshi was called in. He would do things as he was asked but the old couple would nitpick and this irritated him. Thus the pummel.


    Atsuji kurogame was having a good time on the other side. He adopted a little girl around five years old from an orphanage and he began to take care of her. He would teach her English, maths, tell her stories and y board games with her. However, the child was still too fluttery for him and he could not control her acts. So, at least once a day he would find himself in a helpless position but he appointed ady maid to look after the girl as well.


    Laohu Bai did not get a chance to do anything to the guy because the old man was too experienced and calm about handling the issues he faced. Before leaving the ce, Laohu Bai took Lisa along with her, she decided to train her into the best protege under her. She would be using a special program developed by RALF for this.


    She had this thing made on a demand to train the four people, Lin, Kaya, Talen, and Victor. This time Lisa will be using this tool. Lisa had told the people from college that Yang Dao hase back but he was really busy and will meet themter.


    A week was a very short duration when you have lost the sense of time. Yang Dao meditated inside the dao space and he felt as if years had passed away since he came to this ce and began to meditate. The same was true for Lisa, she had been training inside a Training capsule. This capsule was an excellent product. She could y a hundred times faster in her brain. So if she spends one minute in the normal world then this machine would elerate that one minute equal to a hundred inside her brain.


    She would be practicing to an amount equal to a couple of years and that too a special technique.. This will turn her into a full-fledged special military soldier level.

 Chapter 365 - Vroom.

    After seven days, Yang Dao woke up in his bed. He looked around and found himself in his room. He stood up and walked to the washroom to freshen up. He took a shower and came out of the room dressed up in a white t-shirt and blue lower paired with white sneakers.


    The first person to greet him was none other than Lisa. She stood wearing a maid dress outside his door. Yang Dao could sense that her aura has changed. Her gaze was now sharper and her bodynguage has changed. The boy said, "You have been training?"


    Lisa nodded and stood by for the order. Yang Dao asked, "borate me the process."


    Lisa nodded and said, "Madam Bai trained me in assassination and close-quarterbat. I can now use, twenty melee weapons, ten handguns, and five rifles withplete proficiency. I also have the basic knowledge of first aid and emergency bypass procedures."


    Yang Dao was surprised and suddenly recalled that RALF reported to him about a prototype system that was developed to provide training to the four wings under Laohu Bai. He deduced that Laohu Bai must have used that system for training Lisa this week.


    The efficiency was better than what he had expected. Even after watching the reports, he had a thought that maybe the people were exaggerating the facts. However, when he saw the micro change inside Lisa, he had to believe that machine. He decided that he will be trying that machine for himself once he got the chance in the future.


    The two people walked over to the dining table and found that Feng Yun was drinking a ss of juice. She was about to stand up to greet the boy but the person waved his hand and said, "Sister Yun, rx."


    Feng Yun nodded and kept on eating her meal. Yang Dao also sat in his chair and began to ponder over a few things as Lisa served him his preferred items. The boy ate as his thoughts became even more entangled. The phoenix sensed his mncholy and said, "Dao, what is bothering you?"


    Yang Dao said, "I do not seem to have any directions to move forward now. What do I do?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "How about you try and rx? You have been rushing forward continuously. Even if you have unlimited energy, it is not good to rush forward without resting. Sometimes taking a step back can make you look at the bigger picture."


    Yang Dao smiled faintly when he heard her words. He asked, "How do I do that, Oh wisedy?" he wished to have things normalize soon and thus cracked jokes with Feng Yun as he did in the past.


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "You go to bell city. Xiao Bai has posted her four wings there. Meet them and they will tell show you a bigger scene."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will be going over there, but not by car this time. I will take the bike. You have spoiled people with the lev cars, cutting off the thrill."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "It was Ryu, who suggested that we make half the road for lev cars and keep the other half for tired vehicles. However, the people all hogged on to the lev vehicles like bees on honey. Only a few people, who are either too old or are unfamiliar with the lev car driving technique, still use the tire cars."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well it is good that some people still use the old ways. I have seen the report RALF has given me. The lev cars must be driven to in tire mode to give them a certain speed to go into lev mode and when the battery is low, they will be using the tires again as well. So I guess, it was a well-executed n. I will leave with Lisa."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Good, I will have the staff prepare and check two lotives for you. The luggage will be set on the back as well? What sort of bike do you want?"


    Yang Dao leaned back in the chair and pouted, "Why do I have to carry the clothes and stuff when I can directly buy some? Mypany must be filthy rich now? Apart from the charity. I will take a sports bike, like your red spark."


    Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Okay, do buy whatever you want. You take the red spark, and Lisa can ride an icicle."


    Yang Dao nodded and began to eat the food prepared for him. Feng Yun finished her meal early and personally went to the garage to supervise the staff. Lisa was asked to sit down with Yang Dao and forced to eat food with him. After the meal, they went to change into riding gear.


    The extravagance of this ce had risen to such a level that Feng Yun had bought a special 3-D printer. Yang Dao told RALF to print a rider suit based on Lisa''s physique using spandex. The service was quite fast. Since the rise of technology, Feng Yun had started an initiative to support young people and provide them with the knowledge to create software based on their own needs and even hardware.


    Within just one month almost every third house had a small-scale 3-D printer equipped. The people were all very active in creating new technology, even if it was just for fun. After dressing up the two people came to the garage and found two bikes polished and tuned parked at the doors.


    Feng Yun said, "Dao, I have a meeting with some delegates of the freedom nation. I will leave now."


    Yang Dao walked over to her and hugged her, and said, "Take care. Drink more water and eat properly."


    Feng Yun nodded and after wishing him the same she got into her car and left the mansion. Yang Dao walked to the side of the bikes and said, "Lisa, let''s go."


    Lisa nodded with a faint smile and got on the bike.. The two people turned on the ignition and the bikes vroomed out of the mansion turning into streaks of red and blue.

 Chapter 366 - Joy.

    Two bikes began to shuttle through the traffic at a fast speed. Yang Dao did not slow down on purpose. He wanted to see the limits of Lisa. The thing that affected her the most was the fact that the time she spend inside the training machine the time speed was too much faster than what was on the inside.


    Her brain began used to all the movements, when Lisa woke up from her sleep she could have sworn that her body felt alien to herself. Laohu Bai bought her to familiarize herself with the body through brutal hand-to-handbat. Thest day of the training was more brutal than the whole time she spent in suspended animation.


    However, the brutality did work upon her like a charm. At the moment they were riding bikes at a speed of two hundred kilometers an hour. She had been following Yang Dao from the side constantly like a wingman. Her riding suit was white and blue while Yang Dao was dressed in a ck suit with red streaks.


    They looked like a pair of fire and water flowing together on the road. Lisa was now acting as both, secretary, and handyman for Yang Dao so she had a holstered gun tied to her thigh. The model was the same Death Star gun issued by the military. They were not allowed to use elemental skills on mortals.


    Lisa herself was not an elemental. She has just embarked on the path of a water elemental and was a level one elemental seeker. The two rode their bikes for three hours before they reached the orphanage in bell city.


    The city had transformed a lot. Holographic hoardings and a ton of new tech had made the ce very lively. However, the people were still the same. After entering the city, Yang Dao opened his helmet and began to ride at a minimal speed. His get-up and bike caught the attention of a lot of people.


    The people all greeted him with a smile. They all knew that the boy had his own business now and he was adopted by the richest girl as her brother, they were also aware that Yang Dao had his own business and he was also a sessful person. They all greeted him because the guy had grown up in front of them from a toddler to the fine young man he was now.


    Yang Dao also waved back to them in greeting. With his face brimming with smiles the two bikes came to the orphanage gates. The big gate was always open but now there was a digital security system equipped on it. As soon as the two people approached the system scanned them. However, there was no rming reaction in it.


    The boy tilted his head and drove inside, thinking if something was wrong with the system. Their helmets were equipped with short-distancemunication equipment. Lisa said to him, "Master, this system only acts when there is an intruder or unknown person. Details of the people rted to you are all updated by RALF. All the information is scanned by RALF in real-time."


    Yang Dao nodded and parked the bike in front of the building entrance. The two of them came inside and found two girls sitting behind the counter with their heads bowed to read books. They seemed to be engrossed with the books and did not hear theming. A smile surfaced on Yang Dao''s lips and made a quiet gesture to Lisa as he walked forward with silent steps.


    He circled the table and came behind the two girls. Then he leaned his head between the two girls and said, "Oh, so we are reading the derivation forme. I see children have grown up."


    The two girls froze for a bit, then with a smile they turned around to see Yang Dao. They were none other than Tina and Nina. The two girls were five years younger than Yang Dao and were twelve years at this moment. However, they were blessed with a smart brain and could already understand courses much advanced than their actual course.


    Last month they had even gone to the Jade City University but when they were tested by Aislinn Jasper the principal told them to wait and study more before they came to attend the university. They were not let down but took it positively and began to work even harder. Seeing Yang Dao next to them, they hugged him tightly, making the boy chuckle.


    He said, "You two silly ones. Come let us find others, I will stay here for a few days."


    The girls raised their heads to look at his face and pped like children. They were children but faced with the harsh reality of the actual world, they all had a much mature mindset. Yang Dao was led by the two of them as they held his hands. Lisa followed behind silently. She seemed to have forgotten to smile.


    Her face had be indifferent. Yang Dao had noticed this and decided to teach herter. The crowd came to find Sister Tina in her room. She was resting after finishing the morning chores. When she heard the knock on the door and saw three heads popping in from the gap of the door she chuckled and said, "Little chipmunks, not growing up."


    She would call these three chipmunks when they did this. The twins had picked up this habit from Yang Dao, who would act as a curious cat. Yang Dao asked as he walked inside the room, "Can I stay in the house for a few days?"


    Behind him, the two girls also nodded their heads like chickens pecking grain. Sister Tina smiled and said, "You can alwayse here. This is your own home, you know?"


    Yang Dao nodded and then he took the two girls out shopping with Lisa along with them. The people all traversed through the streets, shopping for clothes and other things.. The atmosphere was very joyful and this visit allowed the Dao Child to rx his tired and stressed mind.

 Chapter 367 - Calm Before Storm.

    Yang Dao and the people shopped and came back to the orphanage. The boy got the people to buy one dress for each child in the orphanage. The locality has changed a lot in the past year. There was a time when a b-grade brand used to be an exclusivity symbol of the city, and today they could find anything here.


    After shopping, the people went back to the orphanage. Nina and Tina began to run around and flex the gifts Yang Dao bought for them. The Dao Child changed his clothes and so did Lisa in an adjacent room beside him. The girl walked out of her room and she found Yang Dao standing outside her room with a calm expression.


    She asked, "Master, something I can do?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let''s go. Time to check on the ve collectors kept here. Also, do you remember how you ended up in the new dawn facility?"


    Lisa was surprised but after the initial moment, she nodded and said, "It may be that we were children that they did not take us much seriously. Also, I was not forced into it. My father just told me that these people will take me to a better ce and that was it. There were a lot of children simr to me."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Come, let us go."


    Lisa nodded and the two people left the orphanage in the name of touring the city. Yang Dao was dressed in a white shirt and blue jeans, while Lisa had a beige skirt put on with a pair of white sneakers. She looked very fresh and sunny. Sister Tina thought that Yang Dao has fallen in love with this girl and thus he had brought her over to see the ce he grew up in.


    Lisa was a beautiful girl and paired with her mellow voice, she was just an angel in human form. The two people walked through the streets with smiles on their faces and talked about what the specialties of the ces were. They gave off the perfect illusion of a loving young couple.


    Suddenly, Lisa turned into an inconspicuous alley. Yang Dao followed her quickly as well. None of the people noticed them. The young couple inside the alley was still together,, but they looked more like grim reapers. The smiles were gone, and they radiated a cold aura.


    Lisa was in the lead to guide them to the ce where the ve collectors were kept. This operation was donepletely old-school. At least the rest of the world had no idea about this. RALF was an exception. It was his system that trailed these people back to their holes and burrows.


    Only the four people under Laohu Bai knew about the mission. They all had been given a prior leave on paper. In the damp and derelict alley, a burly man sat leaning against the wall. Beside the man, a dingy maroon door was visible.


    Yang Dao said, "Sir, do you know it is not right to ck off on-duty hours?"


    The burly man raised his head and said, "Kid, you seem to be looking for a beating?"


    Yang Dao chuckled, and the man stood up. The Dao child did a military salute, and the man returned his salute. The burly man was none other than Talen. Lisa said in a cold voice, "Sir, you cannot do anything to Master. His strength is higher than Madam Bai''s."


    With that said, Lisa opened the door and got inside, leaving the two men awkward. Yang Dao sighed, "I will have to ask Baibai, what did she do to my cute Lisa."


    Talen was left standing listlessly on the spot. He did not think that in one year this boy will be leaving him and his idol in the dust. Yang Dao got inside the door and found a dark, steep staircase leading down. He walked down slowly, but his steps were calm. He could sense the movement ahead. He could distinguish everyone.


    Kaya and Lin were greeting Lisa, while Victor was keeping an eye on five people locked behind the bars. As he reached the end of the stairs and he saw Kaya walking up to him. Thedy had a smile on her face. Yang Dao smiled and saluted her and Kaya returned him the salute. She said, "Captain Yang, will you be needing a detailed report about these scums?"


    The boy heard this and nodded. He was interested in what sort of people was he going to deal with. Kaya handed him a device that looked like a pen and Yang Dao pressed the button on top of it, a screen extended to the side of it. The boy read the data disyed on the screen and gradually the surrounding wind became calm.


    The people all noticed his change and were aware that it was the calm before a storm. The people were indulged in all sorts of malpractices, arson, rape, robbery, murders, extortion, drug cartel, piracy. Then two among these people were said to be the most wanted human traffickers. They also had a foot set in the organ business. They smuggled the human organs of the dreaded people.


    The reason why they were called the ve collectors was that they kidnapped children from small towns and remote viges and sold them to the New Dawn, sometimes if they took the fancy of a child and even him or her as their ything. The details were apanied by a few heart-shaking pictures. Glorifying the horrendous deeds of the group.


    Yang Dao asked, "The source of this information?"


    Lin replied from the side, "Confessed. However, they do not n to unveil secrets rted to the New Dawn. What do you think we should do?"


    Yang Dao said decisively, "If I let Lisa in with them, then these guys will confess it all. I do not wish for them to have such an easy time. I am going inside. Please do not enter till I say so. You can rest assured, I will leave you a live subject.. Lisa, you are to watch the procedure. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 368 - Cruelity.

    Hearing Yang Dao''s words, the people gulped. Before anyone could say anything, Yang Dao had already walked toward the closed room. As he stood in front of the door, he rapped the door with his knuckle, and said, "Commander Victor, let me switch with you."


    The door opened after a few seconds, Victor looked out with a sunny smile on his face. The man said, "Dao, how are you?"


    Yang Dao said, "I have been well, Sir." as he saluted him. Victor returned the salute and said, "You taking the shift?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the two people exchanged ces. Victor could tell by the look on Yang Dao''s face that something serious was about to happen. The boy said, "Lisa." and turned to face the people inside the room


    The pretty girl walked inside the room and closed the door behind her. Yang Dao scanned the few people with his cold gaze and said, "Lisa, hand me your gun."


    The girl nodded and unstrapped the ck death star from her thigh and handed it to Yang Dao. Holding the gun, thetter looked at the people in the room. However, what he saw was not fear but contempt. A man sneered and said, "They sent a child to kill us, sinners. How ironic? Say boy do you dare to kill us, the girl behind you looks very s..."


    <em>BANG</em>


    Yang Dao raised his hand and had taken the shot. The people in the room froze when they saw their inmate leaning against the wall with no movements at all. Slowly the bodyweight leaned to a side and the man fell leaving a bloody mark on the wall as he fell.


    Lisa also froze as she saw the scene in front of him. She had killed a lot of people in her mind but this was the first time she had ever witnessed the scene in reality. What surprised her was not the murder but how she felt that it all did not matter to her. Yang Dao seemed to have looked inside her mind and said, "You will have to blend the two Lisa, only then can you be reborn."


    The girl took his hint and nodded. Yang Dao said, "Luster, Shadow,e out."


    He had taken the two beastsst night when he came here. The reason he took them out is to simply intimidate the people. The people were scared witless to see the two giant beasts. Sensing the intention Yang Dao had in his mind, the two beasts roared. The roar not only shook the people physically but also their souls.


    People outside the room were shaken as well. When they heard the gun shot, they were surprised but the roar shocked them pale. They had no idea about what had just happened inside the room. The room was not soundproof enough.


    Yang Dao said, "Luster, have you ever eaten a human being?"


    The people inside the room were so scared that they knelt down on the floor. They did not expect this young man to be so cruel. Before the guy could say anything Yang Dao said, "You people have been sinning and doing cruel things all your lives, now why do you seem so scared? My friends here have another skill, you know? They can cast spells."


    Yang Dao ced a hand on Shadow''s head and the beast licked her lips. Yang Dao said, "I do not want them to be resting at all. They do not deserve anyfort."


    As soon as the words dropped, Luster''s gaze flickered and next moment spikes grew beneath the four people. The all stood up from the floor in a hurry. Someone asked, "What do you want from us?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You will know in the due time." He waved his hand a formed a whip of me. The nature did not allow them to harm those who were innocent but these peopel were the scum among scum.


    He flicked his wrist and the whipe hit the people with snapping sounds. The mes were so hot that it left burnt marks all over their bodies. The room echoed with screams of mercy and curses. Yang Dao stopped whipping the people only after ten minutes.


    Ten minutes and fortyshes, ten for each person. He said, "Lisa, your turn. Extract the whole thing."


    Lisa nodded and stepped forward. For the rest of the time, Yang Dao stood in the back as he recorded all this in a mobile camera. He was surprised by some of the details of the process. The nning of this racket was so through that he almostplimented them.


    Yang Dao knew the reason they could have such a nning. The person, or the mastermind of this n was none other than the AI developed by Omega, the leader of New Dawn. After RALF had taken action against them. The people have also started to learn from them. Omega was not a fool who would not be able to figure out that the reason Yang Dao was able to take them out of the Jewel nation and a lot of other ces was because of external aid.


    Yang Dao also did not mind his opponent being able to figure his moves out and develop a counter strategy. He would take this instance to learn about his opponent. The phone he used to record the confession and interrogation was uplinked to RALF. The AI was evolving and learning a millions of strategies and counter tactics at this movement.


    The AI was advanced enough to create an algorithm based on the video and then it appliedbinations and perutations to the mix. After half an hour of interrogation Yang Dao came out of the room and said, "I left four alive."


    Suddenly he raised his wrist and the watch showed lunch time. He said, "May I leave for lunch Also, what are you all eating here?"


    Lin smiled and said, "We have good food delivered by the personnel below us daily, so do not worry."


    Yang Dao nodded and after a few minutes of discussion he decided to go back to the orphanage.

 Chapter 369 - Blending.

    Yang Dao walked back to the orphanage with Lisa in tow. The couple was silent throughout the hike. It was already lunchtime when they came back, and the children all were waiting for them at the entrance. As they saw Yang Dao walking over, they all cheered.


    The boy stopped as he saw the scene and said, "Lisa, do you think you are stuck in those scenes you have been trained for in the machine?"


    Lisa nodded. Her face seemed to have be paralyzed as soon as she woke up from the training. Even if the whole scene was something she did not go through physically but she was very affected by it. Yang Dao said, "Have you diluted curd with water?"


    Lisa nodded hard. She had spent a lot of time in the kitchen and had her fair share of marination and stuff. The boy said, "Look at these kids. Think of them as curd and you are the water. Tell me, how do you blend the water? Speak."


    The reason he asked her to speak was that Lisa was using her head tomunicate in yes or no. He did not like it. It was all that simple. Lisa took a deep breath and said, "You pour curd in a bowl, then you pour water over it depending on the need while stirring the curd."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile and said, "You need to know that the blending must be done slowly but thoroughly to ensure that no lumps are forming. Correct?"


    Lisa nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    That said, the boy started walking towards the children. Lisa stood gazing at his back and mumbled, "The curd is stirred slowly, master, humph." Suddenly she realized something. After waking up from the training, she sensed as if she was devoid of emotions. She did not feel anything even when Yang Dao killed people in front of her. However, just right now, the boy mentioned the wrong step for diluting the curd. She felt wronged.


    She was trained to handle such things in the kitchen. This made her surprised, how easily Yang Dao evoked her emotions. Thinking of this, a faint smile also surfaced on her face as she walked inside the orphanage.


    ...


    The kids went inside the orphanage and the four people in the room were dealing with things in a daze. When they came inside the room, they found that the four people were beaten half-inch to death. They were surprised by how Yang Dao managed to keep them alive. Kaya said, "They have a strong earth source energy coursing through their bodies, that is why they are alive, however, the body is not absorbing it. Only a minimal amount. I do not know why?"


    Lin said, "The realm of the Elemental King?" her voice was low but the tremor she set off was so high that the other three were silent.


    Victor asked, "Did he not master the wind element?"


    Kaya sighed and said, "This monster has multiple element control. General Bai told me so." in a low voice.


    Talen spoke in a daze, "No wonder, Lisa said that I am not a match for him anymore."


    Victor chuckled and said, "We were no match for him like even when he was a trainee." after a sigh they began toplete the tasks they had on their hands. The task was to escort these four people to a ce of endless agony.


    ...


    Back at the orphanage, Yang Dao was sitting in the garden basking in the glow of the setting sun. Lisa also sat beside him, but she was not vacant. The girls in the orphanage liked her very much and were ying games with her.


    Lisa also recalled how Yang Dao had told her to blend in with the crowd to evoke her emotions, and that was what she did. The mistake made by the boy in telling her how to dilute the curd seemed to have be real.


    The reason he asked Lisa to do it fast was that if she did not blend the two moods, then she will have a lumpy behavior. That will affect her performance as his secret card. Lisa was the least bothered about the fact that she was being used by Yang Dao.


    As far as she was concerned, the boy had given her a lot of things that she never imagined. She was aware that it was Feng Yun who healed her voice, but the reason was Yang Dao. Her education, her skills, and now even the strength she had were all because of him. So, even if Yang Dao was to ask her to strip naked on the street, she will not hesitate.


    The boy was leaning back on his elbows when he sensed a light pat on his shoulder. He turned and found a boy looking at him while scratching the back of his head. Yang Dao asked, "Cao, what is the matter?"


    Cao was a sixteen years old boy and was in his final year of middle school. He was an average student and often would ask someone to guide him with essay sections. Today Yang Dao was here, so he asked, "Big Brother, can you tell me why did Nautico stand between the two armies during the battle of tryst?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Who was the enemy Nautico faced?"


    Cao replied, "Dominar, his stepbrother." in a quick reflex.


    Yang Dao shook his head, "Every war is fought with your allies to back you up. What Nautico wanted to do was to analyze the strong and weak links in Dominar''s forces. Thus, he came to stand in the middle of the battlefield. He did this because analyzing only his enemy was not enough, but he needed to look at his force as well.


    The center of the battlefield shows the neutral point of bnce. From where everything is equally distant and can be analyzed correctly. To deal with a troublesome situation, one must analyze every aspect of it."


    Cao suddenly said, "Okay good, now I willplete the rest of the essay, thank you." and he rushed back to deal with his work.


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile. Suddenly it came to him that he has not analyzed the New Dawnpletely.. This thought made him think, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 370 - New Direction.

    Yang Dao got an idea after guiding Cao with his work. Now that he looked at it, he has never taken the time or effort to find out about his enemies. He has always been working on the information provided to him by the four heavenly spirits.


    Thinking about this he stood up from the ground and stretched his body. The children were also done with their work so they came over to his side to y. Yang Dao yed a game of tag with them and after eating dinner the children were all tucked in their beds.


    Lisa was also doing better after the therapy. She seemed to be more united with her emotions. Yang Dao came inside his room and took out a newputer notebook he had bought and had RALF set it up. He had a n in his mind and this n was going to cost him a lot of time and effort.


    After taking a bath, the dao child sat down on the chair with theptop in front of him. Then his fingers started to flicker. It has been a long time since Yang Dao sat behind the keys to code. RALF was hisst project and ever since then, the AI itself has been put in charge of the codes.


    As Yang Dao began to code, RALF asked, "Master what do you intend to do?"


    "You will know soon enough RALF. Do not disturb me." as he spoke the speed of his clicking and the pace of the codes he produced increased steadily. After an hour the room was filled with unrhythmic clicks and his hands were moving so fast that they left after images.


    He began to focus and his sense of time became distorted. However, he waspletely vignt. Sushi would peek out from his head from time to time but looking at his concentrated face she did not say anything and went back to sleep. This tiny doll liked to sleep and fight. Although there were not many fighting opportunities, she did have a lot of time to ck off.


    Sleeping was a sort of cultivation method for them. These days since Yang Dao has been busy Sushi has been taking with Amber, the golden crow worn on Yang Dao''s finger. The two gossiped about how they came to this ce and their experiences and discussed the spirit energy.


    Yang Dao was subconsciously listening to all this but his primary focus was dedicated to the codes in front of him. It has been three days since he has been coding without rest, Lisa and the others dide over to call him out but when they peeked inside the room from the crack and found him immersed in his work they all left.


    Sister Tina shook her head with a smile on her face when she saw this. She mumbled, "You never change Dao. Always working hard."


    She asked everyone to not disturb him and wait for him toe out on his own. These three days, Lisa helped with the chores around the orphanage and taught the children in the steed of her master. She was a hit among the children. They loved her mellow voice and werepletely obedient to her.


    Even the naughty ones were so well behaved when Lisa was around that Sister Tina was surprised. Lisa schooled the boys to be gentle and chivalrous while she taught the girls to be grateful. She also taught the people a few tricks for self-defense and how to handle situations harmful to them.


    Sister Tina will have a sweet smile on her face whenever she looked at Lisa. However, she still counseled the girl to not indulge in the children too much because after a few days she will leave this ce and the children will feel downhearted. Lisa understood this fact very well lessened her indulgence.


    However, the children would stille for her when they needed help with homework or had a conflict. To solve this Lisa told them to be good, she will reward them with candies. She also told them to be the same in her absence.


    When Yang Dao came out of his room after a week, he was famished. He walked straight to the kitchen. He found a few buns in the refrigerator and chowed down. But this was not enough to sate his hunger and he began to cook food and eat simultaneously.


    A few staff members saw his actions and informed Sister Tina. When thedy arrived she took over the cooking and let the boy eat to his heart''s content. Lisa also came over after finishing her chores in the garden. Yang Dao spoke with his mouth stuffed with noodles, "Get ready we go back to the city."


    Lisa was surprised but nodded to him. He wanted to speak again but heard a soft sound, "Did you forget your manners, Dao"


    The boy shivered and shook his head like a rattle. Sister Tina was the one who spoke just now. She saw his reaction and nodded in satisfaction. Lisa could not help but stifle a peal ofughter at this. Yang Dao red at her but did notment.


    The children heard that Yang Dao was going to take Lisa away and began to gather and rebel against this monarch. This was what they had written on the banner.


    Yang Dao did not know whether he should cry orugh at this. He sighed and said, "You guys, Lisa is really important for me. Please let me take her. I promise to bring her back to meet in the future more often."


    Nina and Tina were the only loyal ones he had left now. The children were adamant about this and did not agree until Sister Tina came in to y. She still held full authority in the orphanage. The children knew they should not anger the matron or she will cry. Lisa coaxed the children and the two people prepared for their trip back home.


    Yang Dao was going to enter the sacred realm of fire to master the correspondingws of nature.. In the meantime, RALF will execute the update and will infiltrate the New Dawn system to learn from it.

 Chapter 371 - Symphony.

    Yang Dao returned to the Jade City on his bike with Lisa following him all the way. After they reached the Dao Courtyard Mansion Feng Yun was at home. It was already evening and she hade back early for something.


    As she saw Yang Dao walking inside the living room she asked, "Young Master, do you have any ns for the evening?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and asked, "Is something up?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Thepany is holding the bi-annual party. We made a good run this half so. You have been away from the press for quite a long time. I suggest that you take this party as an opportunity to make an appearance in front of the public. What do you think?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Very well. I need to get out as well. When do we leave?"


    Feng Yun said, "In a couple of hours."


    Yang Dao nodded and ced his helmet on the sofa without much care about it and walked to his room. He said, "Lisa, get ready, you are my date for the night."


    Lisa froze in her spot and said, "Yes, Master."


    Feng Yun raised her eyebrow with a smirk on her face, she was curious about the situation between the two people. She had not told Yang Dao yet but the Dao Child of Hell will not be holding him back from having a harem. However, she did not wish to see just anyone bing a part of it.


    Lisa went to her room to get ready as well, while the boy also took out a ck tuxedo from his wardrobe and after a brief wash he put it on. His slightly longer hair was now back brushed and well-groomed. He used the wind de to clean off the shallow beard on his face. Then he carried the coat of the tuxedo on his shoulder and walked out of his room.


    He made his way to the study and said, "RALF, you know what to do?"


    A butler bot was present inside the room and it nodded, "Yes Master. The task will be aplished with no problems. I have masked itpletely, also, I can now generate an exact copy of the codes and optimize them to suit my parameters. When shall we begin?"


    Yang Dao said, "Right away. I will instill the primary codes."


    The bot nodded and stood aside in silence. Yang Dao sat on a chair and with his gaze locked with theputer in front of him, the boy began to type codes. He had made all the codes back in the bell city and was waiting to get his hand on the mainframe of RALF.


    What he was going to do was to make an auxiliary code in the system that will be learning andposing new codes to make the system evolve continuously with changing the orientation of the source code.


    As he was typing he did notice that two beautiful figures have entered the room and they were silently watching him work. Yang Dao said, "I forgot to bring my Cufflinks and a watch."


    Feng Yun said, "Lisa, tonight you are his date so you must be responsible to select those things for him."


    Lisa had a faint blush on her face and said, "Miss, I cannot enter Master''s room."


    Feng Yun said, "Dao."


    Yang Dao said, "Go, Lisa, do what she says."


    Lisa nodded and said, "Yes, Master." then she left after bowing slightly.


    Feng Yun asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Creating a symphony, Downfall." said the boy as he tapped on the keys faster and his hands became after images. After ten minutes when Lisa finally returned with an appropriate set of cufflinks and watch, the boy stopped.


    He stood up and said, "RALF, you know the rest of the notes. Conduct it nicely."


    The bot nodded and replied, "Yes Master." this bot was capable of doing all the changes in the code without using the keyboard and stuff.


    Yang Dao picked up the coat and put it on, then Feng Yung helped him with the cufflinks and Lisa did the tie. After they were dressed up the people left the mansion in a luxury sedan. The location was Ruby Towers. The party was held inside thepany building. Feng Yun had a twin building constructed opposite her office building, the only difference was that this building was half the original tower''s height.


    This mini Ruby Tower was not for her office but an entertainment center. This building housed some of the best clubs and restaurants in the whole nation and also a lot of other things. The party was held in the paradise hotel branch. It was a ball party and everyone was to dance at least once.


    When the people arrived the party had already begun and the senior members of thepany management were giving introductory speeches and keeping the atmosphere. Tonight happened to be the inauguration night for the building as well. A lot of press was also present at the moment.


    Feng Yun got out of the car followed by Lisa and then Yang Dao. The boy was sitting on the innermost back seat, he could not get out from that side because of the car blocking in the door. After the boy got off the car, the media froze and then the cameras started to sh insanely fast. Feng Yun hooked her slender arm with his and held onto the elbow gently.


    Yang Dao nodded and felt a soft and warm sensation from the other side and found that Lisa had done the same thing with his right hand. Then he was dragged inside the venue. The media was crying in their hearts. They were jealous that this boy could hold on to both of thedies.


    The musicing from the speakers in the building seemed to be the prelude of a ssical symphony.. The symphony of downfall, both the men at the party and the man behind New Dawn.

 Chapter 372 - Dance.

    Yang Dao was unconcerned about the people. He was wearing exquisite silver sses. It was a smartmunication device, however, his are special. They were connected with the screen disying the code for the RALF mainframe.


    The boy was constantlymanding the AI to execute his n. They came inside the party and the trio became the center of attention as soon as they came in. Yang Dao greeted everyone with a smile. Lisa left his hand and stood half a step behind him while Feng Yun stayed with him without a change in her bodynguage.


    She was his elder sister in front of the people and she was there to give him a heads up if the people in the party approached them. Yang Dao was engrossed inmanding the AI. Feng Yun said, "What do you n to do with so manymands and instructions?"


    "Dance with New Dawn. Teach them how it is done." Yang Dao said.


    The music setting for the party was ssical. His words had a tinge of mystery and slyness. Feng Yun had never seen Yang Dao like this after the Mcdous incident. She almost had the urge to pray for New Dawn.


    What Yang Dao nned was simple. They will hack systems in the crypto nation and use them as their false fronts to attack the New Dawn AI. Then the symphony code written by Yang Dao will be recording the defense firewalls and imitating them.


    This imitation will not be simple but the symphony code will continue improving and fixing the loopholes left in the AI firewalls. What do you think will happen if New Dawn attempts to strike back at RALF after they did track it down? There AI will be left ineffective. You take something already in existence and improvise it.


    Yang Dao was not afraid about the New Dawn copying their means. If their AI did copy their improved firewall they will also copy something like a trojan in the system. Regardless of how strong the machine was, it was still made by a man. RALF had been slowly infiltrating the crypto nation dark now and had taken over almost forty percent of the systems. This was the firstmand Yang Dao input when he began with this n.


    Watching the Dance floor empty, Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, how about a dance?"


    Feng Yun was dressed in her usual vermillion dress with ruby jewelry and looked ravishingly beautiful and she nodded with a smile. The boy had a ck and white tuxedo with a bow tie. It was as if Feng Yun was the color of his monotone.


    Both the people came to the center of the dancing area and bowed to the musicians and then each other slightly. Then the orchestra began to y a delightful symphony and the pair began to dance. Lisa stood on the side and a few outstanding employees in thepany tried to approach her and ask for a dance but she refused them all.


    While Yang Dao was dancing with Feng Yun. RALF hasmenced the attack.


    ...


    Somewhere in the crypto nation, the headquarters of New Dawn. An rm suddenly set off. A few people walked over calmly. They had no emotions ever since they joined this organization they all had be serious ves.


    One of the people wearing ab coat said, "Horizon, what is going on?"


    Horizon was the name of the AI developed by the New Dawn. A mechanical voice sounded in the room, "I am being attacked by nine hundred ny-nine hackers at the same time."


    The people were shocked when they heard this. Suddenly an icy voice woke them up, "Who is it?"


    Horizon replied, "Sir, the IP is located in Crypto Nation itself."


    The cold voice belonged to Omega, he said, "It is that kid from Jewel Nation. Leave it be, neutralize the attacks and resume normal working patterns."


    "Command confirmed," said Horizon and began to neutralize the attacks. The people all returned to their work.


    Suddenly Horizon sent a message to the sses of Omega. This person liked dim lights and no one knows how he looks like, however, they all know that Omega wears a pair of sses. The message was that the opponent is learning and copying the firewall schematics after the attacks.


    Horizon was an advanced AI and could detect this. Omega furrowed his brows and said, "You neutralize the attacks first, then backtrack the dunce, and see what they have got."


    "Command confirmed." said the AI.


    ...


    On the other side, Yang Dao was dancing with Lisa and his face was brimming with a smile. Lisa could not help but ask in her mellow voice, "Master, what is going on? Why are you smiling?"


    "The n is working at the enemy is cooperating with our dance very well." said the boy.


    Lisa''s eyes shined with joy when she heard this. She hated New Dawn. So, when Yang Dao told her what he nned to do. She was happy. Suddenly RALF sent a message to the sses.


    "<em>Master, they have started to track us down."</em>


    Yang Dao said, "You can let them get to us, put some resistance but do not reveal all the methods. Let Symphony create some music for the guests." <em></em>


    RALF replied, "Acknowledged."


    This battle was heading into thest few rounds and Yang Dao wanted for the symphony code to work properly and that needed some time. RALF also executedmands after all the calctions and just as they predicted Horizon tracked them down and was about to get inside the mainframe when Symphony acted.


    The next moment all the actions that were taken by the Horizon froze.


    ...


    Back at the New Dawn HQ, Horizon sent a message to Omega.


    "<em>Sir, they have better firewalls, however, I can copy the codes and learn from them. Shall I advance?" </em>


    Omega thought for a bit and said, "Advance."


    The next moment Horizon began to copy all the advanced algorithms.


    ...


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "The dance hase to an end and we have made an acquaintance."


    Then he bowed to Lisa and the musicians.


    ||<strong><em>You can y some waltz while reading this chapter</em></strong>||

 Chapter 373 - Interaction.

    As soon as the music stopped and the couple performed thest bow to each other the hall rang out with apuse. It was Feng Yun, who took the lead to p and wake up everyone else from their daze. Her apuse woke up the rest from their daze and the p began.


    Yang Dao had a brilliant smile resting on his lips. As soon as Feng Yun came over to him he said, "The dance hase to an end, now it is time to chat."


    The sly spark in his eyes made Feng Yun recall what he has been doing this whole time. She had almost forgotten about his move against New Dawn. She nodded and turned to the higher management of thepany, who were nning to mingle with Yang Dao and introduce some business proposals and girls for him.


    However, Feng Yun said, "The night hase to an end. My brother has just returned from a trip and came here before any prior rest. So, I apologize but we will have to take our leave."


    Her words might sound polite but they were not up for negotiation. The management did not even think it was rude of her and nodded with smiles. After bidding farewell to the people the trio got inside their car. The car headed straight to the Dao Courtyard Mansion.


    After getting down from the car, the three people headed inside. On the way to the study, Yang Dao took off his coat and undid his cufflinks. The boy rolled his sleeves and walked in big strides. Inside the study, RALF bot was already standing with his back facing theputer. It spoke, "Master, the other side has copied seventy percent of our improved algorithm along with the ''openings''"


    Yang Dao smiled and he sat down in front of theputer screen. He said, "Now, I would like to see Omega. The founder of New Dawn. This guy seems to be very confident about himself. To think that he even dared to alter the natural constitution of the human body. I wonder how many people did he kill in the process."


    As he thought about this his expression became solemn. Feng Yun sat down on a chair behind him and said, "Dao, your mindset is like that of the fire. Calm down. Or things will not be smooth. Only when the temperature is right does the metal melt. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao was guided by the goddess of me and nodded. He had not yet noticed this. His temperament has be decisive and he was much more intimate with emotions now but he has also be prone to losing his control all of a sudden.


    He asked, "Why am I like this? Did I not master the calmness when I learned the earth element?" he had doubts in his mind. After all, he had learned the earth element before and he was calm, the master of his thoughts.


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "It is good that you have doubts. Well, when you practice with an element, that certain element takes over the major part of your conscious and the rest be dormant. Tell me the elements you have practiced till now?"


    Yang Dao nodded and counted, "Wind, Earth, and now fire."


    Feng Yun nodded, "You have two vtile attributes. Both wind and fire. Thus the change in your temperament. These changes will let you grow and master the transition within yourselfpletely."


    Yang Dao understood what she meant and nodded. Then he closed his eyes to meditate. Feng Yun shook her head and with a wave of her hand cast a barrier around him. She mumbled, "Careless."


    Lisa who was standing behind her asked, "Miss, can anyone master the four elements?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Only him. You must have found out that his identity is special by now. Do you want to know?"


    Lisa nodded, Feng Yun said, "It is not that simple to know about him, Lisa. You will have to give up all the mundane things if you wish to stay beside him. He is an entity that exists beyond the horizons of the sky you currently look up to. He will leave this world to another ce and there is someone as strong as he is, she is his destined better half. Do you still want to follow him?"


    She was not inviting him but this was her disguised effort to test her resolve. If Lisa was to have any hesitation she will be left behind as Yang Dao walks forward. However, Lisa nodded and said, "Miss, I have never had a sense of belonging, and now, where Master goes, that ce is my home. I do not know the reason behind this change in my mindset. It is not because of his favors or support, but when I am around him, I feel like I have some reason to exist. Even if it is to serve him for an eternity, I will dly ept it." then she bowed to Feng Yun.


    Feng Yun did not miss the glint of conviction in her eyes. She was surprised to see that the girl did not even ask who was destined to be with Yang Dao but still epted her ce as the maid. This sort of dedication was not something she could understand. She had the power to look into the river of time.


    So Lisa was still an open book to her. The rest of the girls all had their affection for Yang Dao slowly return to just a friend and idol after the boy went away. Only two more girls were there who had the same feelings for him as Lisa.


    These girls were now being trained by Feng Yun and Laohu Bai in secret. They were found to have talent in being resilient and thus using them as guards for the boy was not a bad thing. These girls were groomed like Lisa but they were given traditional training as for who they were, it will be disclosed when the time was right. Feng Yun did not n to let anyone know anything, for the time being, even Yang Dao.


    As she was dwelling over these things, RALF suddenly said, "Miss, the algorithms have been hundred percent copied and are being installed in the enemy mainframe. It will take them some time to execute themand."


    Feng Yun nodded as she heard this and mumbled, "I hope this guy is a good enough whetting stone for him."


    This interaction today showed the difference in the resolve of the two people, while some resolved to serve, some resolved to destroy.. Two sides of a coin interact with each other without being far away yet not being in contact.

 Chapter 374 - Challenge.

    After a few minutes of RALF''s notification, Yang Dao opened his eyes and woke up with a calm mindset. Feng Yun took down the barrier around him and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    Yang Dao said, "I feel calm. Let us deal with Omega."


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile and said, "You deal with this guy, I will make some arrangements for Lisa. Her training is not yetplete."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Lisa, be attentive in your training and be earnest. I will see youter."


    Lisa nodded and bowed to him as she said, "Yes, Master."


    Then the Dao Child turned his head to the monitor and began to check a few things. Feng Yun took Lisa outside the room and said, "The ce you are going now is a proper battlefield. In the mind space training, You must have experienced a lot of situations. Your task is to guide the two girls using your experience and make sure that you all survive. I will take deal with your ailmentster.


    The identity of us all will be disclosed to you all after youplete the training and return home. You will be provided only with only primary equipment support. Understand?"


    Lisa nodded and followed Feng Yun without any questions. She was decisive and there was almost nothing she had not yet faced in her mind.


    ...


    Inside the study, Yang Dao was making the final check of the codes copied by the opponent. He said, "RALF, initiate the verticalpiling."


    RALF replied, "Yes, Master." and the program began to execute.


    The codes carried a cipher code hidden between them. RALF had even added a fragmented remote uplink inside those codes. It was all done in a way where the codes were not suspected by the Horizon AI and directly copied. After the AI began to optimize the firewalls it will run the codes. Yang Dao designed the whole thing in such a way that it will not be discarded in the initial checks.


    When an artist dances to the music, the people focus on the dance and not on the orchestra. Music also bes a secondary thing for them. This was why the boy called the whole this a dance. The spectator was Horizon, RALF was the dancer and the Symphony was created by Yang Dao.


    The whole act came to sess when the AI was riled into the performance. After half an hour, RALF said, "Master, we are in."


    Yang Dao said, "Crumple all the at the end of the invasion. I want them to have nothing left in their data banks. Peek in on the AI source code. Replicate it and improvise it then merge the files. When you are almost done with all this connect me to the Omega. I would like to have a word with him."


    RALF nodded and began to execute themands passed to him by the boy. RALF may be a weaker AI version inparison to Horizon, but it had a higher degree of freedom to act as Yang Dao set permission. RALF was also much more cautious in dealing with these sorts of things.


    It took RALF almost six hours toplete themands issued by Yang Dao. It said, "Master, the patch link is ready."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Connect."


    ...


    HQ New Dawn.


    Omega was gazing at the ceiling overhead, seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly he saw an iing call notification on his sses. He was surprised, never before had he received a call from anyone. After all, the people in the organization were all his ves, they were all afraid to even mention his name. They will submit their reports through AI. Howe he got a call today?


    upied with these questions, the man epted the call. What he saw was a smiling boy gazing at him as if he was a fan. However, recalling some past events Omega recalled who this person was. However, he was not surprised. He asked, "How did you get into the system?"


    Yang Dao heard a cold voice and his smile became even thicker. The boy said, "You asked the wrong question. Old man, I want to ask you, How long has it been since you gave up your emotions?"


    The Dao Child could sense that this person had no emotions left inside him as his eyes. Omega replied with indifference, "You also asked the wrong question. What do you need from me?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Although I cannot wait to take your life, that will have to wait. I just had one question in my mind before we two met in person. I hope you can answer it."


    Omega was generous to his enemy and asked, "Go ahead." he intended to listen to what this guy might ask him.


    "Why do you do all this? I mean, looking in your eyes I can guess that you know what you did is a sin. Why go forward with it after knowing it?" asked Yang Dao


    Omega let out a chuckled and said, "I prayed and I preached. To stay a human, I sinned. Does that sate your curiosity?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and chuckled, he said, "I did not expect you, a scientist to be so philosophical. Good one. I will leave you with a gift then. See you soon, Omega."


    "Likewise." said the man with sses. He was not afraid of anything or more like he did not have emotions at all.


    To improve his form and techniques, the man experimented on himself and made himself what he is today. As soon as the call was disconnected. The facility began to echo with rms. RALF had crumpled everyst byte of data they had umted over the years. This data was crucial for them to improve their advanced surgeries.


    Omega stood up and walked out of his office.


    ...


    Yang Dao gazed at theputer screen and mumbled under his breath, "I shall make you realize at least a couple of emotions before I send you down the road of the afterlife, Omega."

 Chapter 375 - Cooking.

    After Yang Dao was done mumbling Feng Yun had alsoe back to the study. She looked at him and asked, "Are you done with it?"


    The boy nodded and asked, "Things for Lisa have been arranged?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "What do you n to do now?"


    "I was thinking that maybe we could just get some food before I begin to look at the data they have collected over the years." said Yang Dao.


    Feng Yun nodded and the two people moved to the dining room where the maids were already serving the food on the table. Thedy asked, "Why do you want to look at the data? Is it not something against the flow of nature?"


    Yang Dao picked up a fork as he began to eat and said, "Even if it is against nature, we must still know about it. Only when you know both the good and the bad can you differentiate between the two."


    After he was done, he started eating the rice dish served on his te. Feng Yun smiled and began to eat her meal. It was not that she did not know what Yang Dao just told her but she still wanted to know what was the reason behind his study.


    Even if he was the Dao Child, he could get affected by this sort of data, despite every sort of tempering he has been through his current mindset was a little vtile and could distract him from the path of dao. However, after hearing his thought and philosophy she put down the heart back in its ce.


    Yang Dao ate a hearty meal and came back to the study. RALF said, "Master, would it be not nice, for you to change into a moreforting attire? I can disy all this data directly in your room."


    The boy was about to sit down on the chair suddenly froze and said, "I would have forgotten that you have such skills RALF. I will go to my room. You cane over in a bit."


    The bot nodded and said, "Certainly sir."


    Yang Dao moved back to his room and got his clothes changed tofortable sleepwear and sat down on the bed. He said, "RALF, we can do it now."


    The AI robot walked inside the room and came to stand in front of the bed. Then one of his eyes started to project the holographic pictures in the void in front of Yang Dao. The boy was surprised and asked, "Did you upgrade your body while I was gone?"


    RALF nodded and said, "Yes sir, Doctor Freiza made this new body. Is there anything you do not like sir?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "No. Just checking. Let us start with the data analysis."


    RALF nodded and then he began to project the details and Yang Dao began to read things. As he kept reading the files he found that somethings were actually just the basic knowledge about the human body but at some point it all diverted from the natural course of things and became an abomination in the name of knowledge.


    Yang Dao sighed and began to delete the diverted information while leaving the normal one. This information was basic natural tempering that he thought could be useful for the normal people in the world. He decided to keep the good part and shred the bad part. He was the Dao Child and this was his innate nature to refine things for the good of the society.


    As he was reading and segregating the data he lost his sense of time. None of the people in the house came to disturb him. Feng Yun did came out of the room to check but when she saw Yang Dao being immersed in the data inspection she left the room silently. She had to sort her things before he was done with the data.


    They had to leave for the sacred realm after he was done with this data segragetion. Yang Dao finished doing his stuff, and said, "RALFpile all the highlighted data into a set and delete the restpletely leaving nothing. Swipe the download tracks to check if there is anything even remotely connected to the data up for shredding. Okay?"


    RALF nodded and began to execute themand and it asked, "Master, why do you intend to delete all the data?"


    The question was very simple, even if the data was still knowledge then why do you need to delete it and not keep it for the future. It can at least tell people what not to do.


    Yang Dao said, "Your logic needs to be updated RALF. The reason I delete this is because the humans will eventually stumble upon some ways tomit atrocities and sins. I do not wish to be a helping hand for them. Imagine if someone actually did manage to break through your firewall, and get the data on his/her hands what will that lead to? Humanity is a chef that will try to make new dishes and then they will make mistakes."


    RALF nodded and said, "What you say is indeed correct. Humans have a wonderful potential when ites to ruin things. I do not understand how they manage to do that. Why do they even do it?"


    The boy heard these words and chuckled, he said, "I can say the reason humanity even exist it to learn how to stand as they take a stumble."


    That said Yang Dao went inside the bathroom and got himself a shower. He had not left the bed for seven days. After changing his clotheshe came out to the dining room and found that the breakfast was being served. When he did not find Feng Yun sitting on the table he asked a maid, "Where did sister Yun go?"


    The girl said, "Miss is cooking the breakfast, Sir."


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded as he walked to the kitchen.. He wanted to see what she was cooking.

 Chapter 376 - Change The Game.

    Yang Dao peeked inside the kitchen and found that thedy in a white shirt and red pleated skirt was untying her apron. He sighed and said, "I amte."


    Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Dao, you are in time. Also, do not forget thatte is better than never."


    The boy smiled and then helped her take the food out to the table. The dishes were something Yang Dao has never before seen or eaten. He asked, "What is this?"


    Feng Yun said, "It is your typical tofu soup but I reced the spice proportion and also, the tofu is reced by cottage cheese."


    Yang Dao said, "I do not know if this was a good idea but tell me a little something, how did youe to the point to make this?"


    "Trial and error." said thedy. Yang Dao shook his head and Feng Yun continued, "Your thinking that making changes to the natural things is a bad thing. I agree with that but do you know that if we were to eat all these things in their natural state, we will be cavemen."


    Yang Dao was surprised and then he broke out in a chuckle. He said, "Funny, how I agree with what you said."


    The essence of this small talk was that the same thing done by different people has a different meaning. This principle applied to all the things in the world. So things must be done but with a concern of nature, and Karma.


    The two people ate the food and Yang Dao said, "Yun, the data has been segregated. See to it that this data is circted among the educational department and imply that everyone who can exercise ording to this n, will have a better chance to be an elemental in the future. Even if they did not be elemental, their lifespan and physical performance will be upgraded for the better. Make sure that society does not get divided."


    Feng Yun heard and nodded as she replied, "Yes, Master."


    She knew what he was worried about. Yang Dao did not wish for the elementals to form groups of their own. People with wed personalities will make the whole world chaotic so he had to think about this as well. He had mentioned a team forming method among the students. This four people team will have all the elements in it making it bnced.


    This was all he could think of about doing at the moment. The rest will be left for the leaders of the country to decide upon. He had mentioned his concerns in the data file clearly and this new file will be forwarded to the premiere directly. Old Abe had his faith and ways corrected not long ago so he would not be making any mistakes in the process.


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "When can we leave for the sacred realm?"


    Feng Yun said, "Atsuji Kurogame said that it is Shiro''s exams in the school. So he asked if we could wait for a couple of days. He is the child''s family now and it would be a good thing for him to be there."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and nodded. He said, "Very well, they seem to be sincere about this."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "They are. I will first go and visit Premiere Abraham and have an in-depth discussion with him about this."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will set a specialmand in RALF''s source code. After we ascend he will monitor how the world will work."


    Feng Yun froze a bit and then nodded. She realized that the boy did not want a human to monitor the humans. She stood up and after bowing slightly to him, she left the house to meet with the premiere. Yang Dao nodded to her and he got up from the chair. He decided to take a ride around the city and see the changes.


    Thest time when he was in the city, he did not have the time to pay attention to the changes. Also, he thought he should meet up with Icarus and the rest of his friends, after all, he had not been very social in the past few days.


    He stood up and after picking out his phone he made a call to Icarus.


    <em>Tring, Tring...</em>


    The call connected and an indifferent voice sounded, "Moshi Moshi, who is it?"


    Yang Dao said, "I apologize but I have been busy with a lot of important stuff. Now can you please stop being grumpy?"


    Icarus said, "Don''t you act as nothing has happened. You vanish after a blink. Your party for graduating is due. Also, I do not even know what happened to the ss representative. She did not resume studies after the year-end."


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "Does Sasha has no idea about it?"


    Icarus sighed and said, "If she had any idea, would I be here? Dealing with you? Mofo, get your ass over to the circuit. You have to race to get forgiveness."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "What race are we talking about?"


    Icarus said, "Car race ofcourse."


    Yang Dao chatted with him for a bit and after they confirmed the timing of the meeting. The boy sat down in his car and then vroomed out to the meeting spot. He drove his old Quinn. This car has been restored by thepany. This car was perfect for track racing.


    The boy left the house earlier so that he could cruise in the city. He gazed at the glowing streets and flickering hoardings. The world also gazed back at him. The girls on the side of the people driving lev cars looked at him with a mix of emotions. The technology of lev vehicles was rtively new, but it had taken over the world by storm.


    Yang Dao was standing out this time, not because he drove the Quinn but because it was driving on the road. It was not the rules of the game that has changed but the game itself has changed.


    Robots looking over humanity but never acting tantly against it, cars floating in the void, and not driving on the road.

 Chapter 377 - The Race.

    Yang Dao went out for a day and mingled with his friends. As he was cruising around the city. Lisa was transported to the battlefield in a remote corner of the world. This ce was not somece normal people were allowed to trespass. Lisa was sent here to aid the two trainees.


    These two trainees were girls who were devoted to Yang Daopletely and were selected by Feng Yun. At the moment the two girls were out on an assignment. They were to assassinate one target. It sounded simple but the reality was quite the contrary.


    In this ce, where all the scum of the world is gathered, these girls were sent to kill a guy who ruled them. Yes, their target was none other than the world''s strongest killer and mercenary, Sylvester.


    Lisa was sitting on a fighter ne heading to the ind of sin. This ce was located at the center of the and almost all the nations sent the criminals here. A time came when the criminals outnumbered the guards. They rebelled and overnight, the guards were forced to flee the ind with all the weapons and supplies.


    Thend descended into chaos, eventually, someone came forward and told the people that they cannotst long if the chaos continued. Then the strong people decided to hold apetition. The rules were simply to fight and survive for a three-day duration. The one to win most fights will be the leader of the ce and decide the future of the people.


    The leader organized these scum together and asked the world to give them supplies to sustain themselves. What was shocking in this whole scenario was that the world governments agreed. The reason? The forces had forgotten a piece of ammunition, that could erase at least a whole nationpletely.


    This ammunition was a nuclear dump. This ind had tonnes of nuclear waste buried underneath thend and they can just directly dig in the ground and they will be unlocking the hell. Those who came up with the idea to form a prison over the nuclear dump were all exiled to the ind itself.


    Ind of Sins had independent security, the scums given arms had begun to protect their leader. The current leader Sylvester was a strong man. He was the uncrowned king of the sinners. The two girls were at the moment at the periphery of the ind and they had to infiltrate the security, get to the center of the ind where the target lives in a pce turned from the old prison fort, kill him, and then leave.


    The two girls were Kiya and Mika. Yes, the strawberry blonde ss representative and the rescued race care driver. They approached Feng Yun after Yang Dao left, they told her their feelings and decided to wait for him. Moved by their emotions, Feng Yun decided to give them a chance. They passed all the tests and endured all the pains.


    Feng Yun talked to their families and told them that she will be now taking care of the girls. She had the capital to set the people of the two families at ease.


    ...


    Kiya had changed her hair color to brown and was wearing a ck cargo and a ck armor jacket. Her gaze was not filled with the naiveness she had in the past but a cold glint. Like the edge of a sharp knife. She held a silenced assault rifle in her hands, with a knife tied to her thighs. Her petite waist was loaded with ammunition and a utility belt.


    Beside her, Mika was in a simr situation. She had her blonde hair covered with mud and tied into a pony. She held a simr assault rifle in her hands but also a silenced sniper rifle on her back. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake waiting for her prey.


    Mika said, "Madam Feng said she will be sending an aid?"


    Kiya nodded and said, "It will be someone good."


    Mika nodded and said, "I hope so. How long do we have to wait for the support?"


    "Any moment now," Kiya said.


    The two were standing at the shore side. This ce was filled with rocks and the terrain was not suitable for boats to sail over. The ind had a radar to monitor the skies. These two girls were level two elementals now.


    Kiya had the affinity of the earth while Mika had the sparks of fire flickering in her eyes. Lisa was affiliated with water, although her elemental prowess was lower than the two, she had the battle experience they did not and her mind worked like a war machine.


    As the two girls were talking they sensed movement among the rocks. They raised their guns and aimed. Suddenly they heard a soft voice, "I am an ally."


    The voice was enough to make them dizzy for a moment and then they woke up to a sense of cold radiating from their throats. When they peered down, two daggers were resting at their napes, sending chills down their spines.


    The soft voice sounded again, "Long time no see, Kiya."


    Kiya said, "You are, sister Lisa?"


    Lisa took down the daggers and smiled at the girl, who turned back to look at her. The two exchanged a warm embrace. Mika was introduced by Kiya as well, and after the three came to know the reason for their cooperation they developed a closer sense of intimacy.


    Kiya asked, "What is the action n?"


    Lisa asked, "Do you have a map of the ind?"


    Mika nodded and took out a holographic pen. This pen had a satellite map of the whole ind. Mika clicked on the top and a square map popped up. This map disyed all the security details as well. Lisa scrutinized the map and said, "We attack at night and it will be a race against time. We have two hours till sundown."


    That said, the three girls made their way to the infiltration point and hid to wait for the opportune time.

 Chapter 378 - Twist & Turn.

    The Ind Of Sin.


    Lisa and the girls were hiding in wait to attack.


    ...


    Jade City Race Track.


    Yang Dao had met with Icarus. The sun had gone down and the crowd has gathered together. Icarus said, "This guy has been running around calling himself the fastest racer off the grid. Last week he rubbed off ten pink slips in total. Then he called you out by name and said, he wanted to see if you were worthy enough to drive the Quinn."


    Yang Dao raised his brows and asked, "Dude, where did you find this cartoon?"


    Icarus sighed and said, "I do not know if you have improved or not but this guy gives me a vibe simr to you when you rode ''Silence.'' You better watch out."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "When did I agree to this though?" he did not agree to the race at all.


    "Shut up, you need to make up for your absence. Get your ass inside the car and beat him up," said Icarus with annoyance.


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Bitch, you lost your car to him as well?" he knew this guy a bit too well.


    Icarus scratched the back of his head and said, "Well, he did take away my saber but I was not racing, it was Sasha. However, she overturned at thest pin and lost, had a terrible collision. The car was finished thankfully she ca,e out with light bruises. I still had her stay in the hospital."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow. He recalled Sasha''s driving skills from their training camp in college. She was not a rookie to overturn in a race. She had her early driving in the mountains filled with twists and curves.


    As the boy was indulged in thoughts he was brought back to reality by a sharp engine sound. Icarus said, "Herees."


    Yang Dao did not turn around and said, "Hybrid engine? Hmmm seems like someone spared no efforts to race me. They are even using this car."


    Icarus nodded and said, "This Chaser is a worthy opponent of your Quinn. What do you think of his skills?"


    Yang Dao could sense the movementsing from behind him. He said, "Sub-standard." this was not his arrogance but it was his skills. After mastering the elements, he has grown stronger in his driving.


    Icarus nodded, he had full confidence in the guy. They were talking when a moonshine blue car parked behind him with a screech. The door opened and a boy with white hair came out of the car. He walked over to Icarus with big strides and suddenly stopped.


    The reason behind his pause was a ck car parked at the side. He walked over to the car and was about touch it when a cold voice sounded, making him freeze, "That is not something you can touch."


    The guy raised his eyebrow and found Yang Dao looking at him with no expression in his eyes. He sneered and said, "So, you are the fabled, Young Master Feng. Well, it is only a matter of time before it belongs to me."


    Yang Dao said, "Icarus, pet a dog but never pet an illusion. Also, I have a meeting to attend. Let us get this done."


    The man with white hair nodded and the people began to arrange the race. The two cars moved to the starting line, with their engines fired up. The man with white hair said with his window down, he said, "My name is Terrence."


    Yang Dao did not reply. He had no interest in conversing with a passing character in the story. Icarus stood at the podium holding a green g.


    ...


    On the other side, Lisa was holding an assault rifle, squatting down on the ground, leaning in the shadows of the building at the edge of the city. Mika had a sniper rifle aimed at the soldier, who stood on a watchtower.


    Kiya held a binocr checking the surroundings and said, "Clear."


    Mika squeezed the trigger and with a minimal sound, a bullet ejected from the muzzle piercing the head of the soldier. The target fell on the floor of the watchtower. Kiya said, "Hit, move."


    Lisa nodded and started to move forward. She said, "Five minutes."


    The speed of the three girls was higher than the normal elite soldiers. On the way, the trio met three patrols. They diffused the situation as soon as they encountered it. They were aided by their level one practice of Elementalist.


    Their senses were high and responses were flickering light. However, things were not as simple as they seemed to be. Lisa froze as soon as she reached closer to the old prison fort.


    She said, "It is fishy, we hide and wait."


    Kiya and Mika were told to follow her lead and they did. As soon as themands were issued the two moved and hid in an abandoned building. They controlled their breathing and aura. No questions were asked, and they all sat down with the cover of the shadows.


    ...


    Yang Dao was driving the car at a high speed on the track. His skills were even sharper than in the past. Icarus and the rest were stunned when they saw the situation. Yang Dao was leading Terrence with a lead of twenty meters. The difference came at the corners. The time was reduced by a lot.


    Suddenly Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and pressed the breaks. The speed slowed down and he let the guy get ahead. However, the gap did not increase too much. Inside the car, Yang Dao said, "Hmmm so this is how they lost."


    Terrence was a level two Elementalist and he created a disturbance on the roads. He was an earth elemental. Yang Dao pressed the pedal and Quinn roared. He came neck to neck with the guy and kept at it. Suddenly he sensed another distortioning his way.


    He said, "Not this time." and he bent the earth and diffused theing distortion. It did not stop at just that, the distortion he cast made Terrence lose control and the guy was forced to press the brakes hard.


    Yang Dao chuckled and pulled away.. He decided to deal with Terrence after he crossed the finish line.

 Chapter 379 - Engage.

    Lisa and the two girls hid inside an abandoned house. They had left micro motion sensors outside the parameter before they came in. Kiya asked as she checked the mini monitor disy, "What is going on?"


    Lisa said, "ording to intel, there are three superhumans inside the prison fort. I did not take this seriously, but the silence around the region made me believe this intel."


    Mika asked, "Why did you not believe the intel earlier?" she had seen Lisa in action and was sure that her skills were not shallow. She did not understand why she would not follow the intel.


    Lisa said, "The intel was just a spection of the scouting equipment. Thi ce has never been scouted or reckoned by humans so were had no idea what they might have in store for us. So, I did not believe the intel. Now I have a question. What do you think we should do to deal with the superhumans?"


    Kiya shook her head and said, "I have no idea, let me think."


    Mika said, "Do they have an invincible detection for a kilometer?" she has never dealt with the superhumans.


    Lisa heard her question and nodded. She said, "The assignment was not to kill Sylvester but to deal with these three. One each."


    Kiya said, "Yang Dao can deal with three hyper humans on his own and without breaking a sweat. So we should still be able to deal with these guys at the cost of some injuries? Can we not?"


    Mika chuckled, "I wonder if he will take a second look at us after filled with scratches."


    Lisa smiled and shook her head. She was aware that these two were joking and Yang Dao was not a person to go after looks only. She still said, "Do not worry, I will let you in on a secret. I was rescued from a hidden research facility at New Dawn. The experiments had ruined my voice. It was because of Master and Miss''s generosity that I got it back and even to the point where I can cast hypnotism by just speaking. So do not worry about injuries."


    Kiya and Mika were surprised and nodded. They wanted to ask more when Lisa said, "There is movement. We can leave the conversation forter."


    Mika said, "What is the n?"


    Kiya said, "Block the monitor vision, diffuse the strength. Sounds good?"


    Lisa nodded and said, "Good, Mika. You are a fire elemental, right? Cast a smoke barrier. Kiya, you are with me. Diffuse strength, I will distract the scout''s senses."


    The two nodded, and they moved. Mika got out of the house and then squatted down near the door. She took out a re from her pocket and ignited it. The re emitted a bright red light and also red smoke. Mika controlled the smoke and cast a thin curtain on it. She did not stop at this. She took out another re to make the gauze thicker.


    After five res, she was able to cast a hundred-meter curtain to block the vision of the superhuman scout. As she finished her task, Kiya and Lisa moved out of the house as well. They carried two assault rifles in their hands. Lisa said, "Mika, watch our backs okay?"


    The girl winked at her with a smile. Kiya and Mika moved out at high speed. The y were limited by their strengths and range of activity. One hundred meters versus one thousand meters. The point in their favor was that they had a lot of covers to hide.


    The whole ind of sin was akin to a slum, and the closer you get to the prison for the vacant it became. The trio was located in thest block of buildings, so they did note across any movement and could operate without any problems. Earlier, when Lisa told the two people her story, she saw some movement on the mini monitor.


    The feed was broadcast live to the device from the satellite. The movement she mentioned was the teamsing out for patrol but avoiding their block. She could predict what was going to happen, so she asked them to discuss ande up with some method to deal with the inbound superhumans.


    This was her experience from the countless training scenarios simted in her mind. The people followed her lead as well, and they devised a n. Mika was to camp on the roof of the building to take out or engage any threat the two may not be able to detect while they were on the ground.


    Kiya was the main force as she had a stronger physique to deal with the enemies up close, while Lisa will be confusing the scout with her movements and tricks. The action began.


    ...


    Lisa was shuttling through the streets at a fast speed, while Kiya was slowly following her. They were running around the slum block in circles. Suddenly, when running to a crossroads, Lisa stepped back, and said, "Attack." in a low voice.


    This was the key for Kiya, following behind her to engage the lured superhuman. Yes, one of the superhumans has found them and caught up. Kiya suddenly exerted some strength to her feet and leaped a distance of ten meters in two steps, and punched at a vague outline in front of her.


    They could even differ an outline thanks to the smog. Kiya punched right in the face of the outline. She was a level two Elementalist, trained by Kaya. She was calm, but robust enough to clobber at the enemy with a force that can make them lie down.


    The superhuman responded. Thanks to his fast reflexes he dodged the iing attack and countered Kiya with a kick to her waist. The girl was surprised for a second, but reacted with her muscle memory and took a step back to avoid the attack.


    Then, as soon as the leg was retracted, she moved in along with it and punched at the superhuman''s waist. The opponent was fast and better than her, but she used the minutepse between his movements and hit him hard.


    The punch connected with the waist, but it was Kiya, who reeled back from her position. She pursed her lips as she said, "This guy has an iron body. Damn."


    Lisa was about to move ahead, she said, "Use hard and soft. I will go to the draw out another cookie."


    Kiya nodded to her words without moving her gaze away from the target. She took a Tai-chi stance and squinted her eyes at the superhuman. Despite the overwhelming strength and hyped-up reflexes, the superhuman had a normal vision.. He was contained by a smokescreen.

 Chapter 380 - Hard Battle.

    Kiya was engaged in a full-blown battle with a superhuman in front of her. She had her hands positioned in front of her shoulders and her fists were open palms facing the enemy with her left foot ced in front of the right foot. Her eyes were calm.


    Lisa had used her experience when she gave her this advice. She has seen Laohu Bai in action, the method of hard and soft boxing had left a deep impression in her mind ever since she had been through the scenarios in her mind.


    Kiya herself has seen the strength held in this battle art during her military training as a fresher in the college andter when Kaya trained her especially. The superhuman approached her with a quick movement and wed at her face.


    She waited for the w toe close enough and then she tilted her body to the left, letting the w pass over her shoulder. She raised her right hand to grab ahold of the opponent''s wrist and turned her back to the man. Then she tilted her body forward and somehow managed to lift the guy over her shoulder and threw him on the ground.


    The superhuman had not yetnded on the ground when Kiya delivered a strong punch to his temples. She then punched him twice again, before taking a step back. The softness was used to redirect the force of the opponent and inflict damage upon him. The punches were add-ons.


    The head seemed to be the most vulnerable part of his body but it was the most tightly guarded part as well. Kiya moved back after delivering the blows and the superhuman sprang up from the ground. He turned around and moved his hand. Just when Kiya was anticipating her move, the guy pulled out a gun from behind his waist and sneered.


    He said, "The game has changed." Kiya stood frozen in her spot, she knew that she cannot outrun a bullet, she was not that fast. She was about to give in to the situation when a bang was heard.


    The bang was distant, and Kiya knew that she was not the target of the iing bullet. She woke up from her daze and saw the superhuman baking two steps. When she focused on his body, she found that the chest was hit with the bullet and it has broken some of his skin, the damage was not much.


    However, this shot was enough to make the superhuman miss his aim and Kiya moved in. The bullet Mika shot was special, it could electrocute things. The superhuman was numb as the electricity moved throughout his body, even in this state this guy was able to move like a normal human. Kiya would not lose to an injured opponent and taking out a dagger from her thigh strap, she shed at the superhuman''s nape in a swift motion.


    The dagger was a sharp carbonium alloy and was sprayed with nanites. If the wound was not deep enough to kill the superhumans, the nanites will start eating their bodies from the inside as soon as the dagger rub off their skin.


    Kiya finished her sh and a blood flower bloomed from the nape of the superhuman. She backed away and quickly pressed a few buttons on her wrist disy to activate the nanites. The nanites were so quick that the superhuman, who had just woken up from the numbness began to slow down again.


    He fell to the ground as his nervous system was rendered useless by the release of a neurotoxin. Kiya saw this and took a deep breath. However, she did not leave the spot, they were told to ensure that the target is dead before they move to the next target. She did not wish to leave this guy toe upter and trouble her.


    She sat down in the shadows of the house at the end of the crossroads after she picked up her assault rifle. Although she was waiting it did not mean that she was resting. She could not let her guard down.


    The biggest trouble in this mission was that they were barred from anymunication. Yes, the people were not allowed to talk to each other during the battle. They were to depend on their skills to help each other and make it out of this ce. The rest of the girls had given up. Even professor dew had found her loved one and got engaged to him a few days ago.


    Kiya waited patiently for all the signs of life in the superhuman to cease before she advanced.


    ...


    Lisa had been running in circles and she had avoided the area where Kiya was fighting with the superhuman. She was not strong physically, she was an assassin. Her job was to kill the enemy with one strike but after even one minute of circling the hundred-meter area, she had yet to find the second superhuman.


    As her gaze was scanning the surroundings, suddenly her senses screamed danger and she dived on the ground, rolling to the right side in an instant. She had developed these instincts from the sufferings in the simtions. They were never wrong. As soon as she finished the roll, she found a superhuman standing at the corner of the building on her left with a gun aimed at her previous position.


    The superhuman squeezed the trigger and fired at her after adjusting his aim, but Lisa was not a normal human as well, her bloodline had evolved after she was treated with the tears of the phoenix, not only did it heal her throat and voice, but also, cleansed her bloodline. She was not to lose to a superhuman in terms of reflexes and sensory responses.


    <em>BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG...</em>


    <em></em>This sound was noting from the silenced guns but the collisions of the bullets. Lisa was shooting not at the superhuman assant but the bullets fired at her. This was her way to defend herself.


    She noticed something and a sneer came up her lips. She became even braver in firing at the guy as she moved forward while shooting. With a flick of her finger, the gun turned from semi-automatic to automatic and the fire rate increased.


    The bullets shot from the superhuman''s gun were firing slowly after Lisa flipped the switch. The guy stood at the same spot while Lisa moved forward. She overwhelmed the opponent closed the distance.


    Suddenly she jumped to her right as she shot at the bullet from an angle. The angle of deflection was as such that the bullet found its way right to the superhuman''s chest. The impact was strong and the guy flinched a little. This little flinch was all that Lisa needed. She fired ten more bullets on the superhuman.


    The opponent she faced, was not a strength type superhuman but the scout. Lisa figured this out when she saw the opponent standing at one spot and engaged in a shoot-out with her. Ten bullets were enough to kill the guy but she did not want to ck off. She took out a kunai from her thigh belt and threw it at the superhuman, who fell down to the ground. This kunai had a micro-vail inside it filled with nanites.. The superhuman would surely die after ten seconds.

 Chapter 381 - End Game.

    After Lisa took down the second Superhuman she did not know what to do, so she headed to regroup with Kiya and analyst the situation. The two people had a simr thought. They did not waste time and moved to the regroup point.


    They did not have any digital and directmunication methods, thus Kiya left some signs on the walls along the alley as she moved to regroup with Mika. She left signs on the walls and the ground to tell Lisa about her movement as well. Lisa was quick on the uptake, she ran through the alleys and reached the regroup point, and found the two girls standing with their guns aimed in her direction.


    They only lowered it slightly after they confirmed that Lisa was the one who approached. Mika asked, "Any signs of the third superhuman?"


    Lisa shook her head and said, "They always act in a team of three, it could be possible that the third superhuman is inside the fort andying in wait for us to arrive. We will be able to take him down together if that is the case."


    Kiya nodded and said, "Indeed, we cannot assume things to be this simple. However, I do not know why this feels a bit too easy."


    Mika nodded and said, "I agree, the target can have a better card up his sleeve?"


    Lisa nodded and said, "Three-pronged approach. I am better at moving in the shadows, so can you take the lead? I will be there to make a move at the critical juncture. Does this sit well with you two?"


    The two girls exchanged a nce and they nodded. Lisa did not know but before she came here, Mika was telling Kiya about how she finished a superhuman on her own. This surprised the two girls but they also came to find that the skills Lisa had were top-notch and higher than them.


    After watching her skills the two people agreed to follow herpletely. They were smart enough to know what was the difference between them and her. She was decisive while they still had some hesitation when it came to dealing with a situation like this.


    After they made the n they all moved to the prison fort. The fort was a three-floored building, with eight watchtowers around it. They had guards patrolling the grounds at every one-minute interval. The lighting of the parameter was dim, some vague shadows could be seen at the patrol but theirx behaviors were enough to show their level.


    The elite criminaly low while the small guys yed bigshots. This sort of security was worse than having none. Lisa had broken away from the two when they reached the edge of the parameter. After a simple nod, three people broke up the team, Lisa vanished into the shadows while Kiya and Mika slowly moved forward.


    The watchtowers were equipped with a big torch. They had no pattern of movement to look for infiltrators, however, this was a disadvantage for the two people. They never knew when the light is focused on them and it bes a death mission. The two girls decided to observe the path of the light.


    After reckoning for five minutes they found that the light may be moving irregrly, but it also left a few blind spots in the trail. They took half an hour to make it through the web of patrols and searchlights. They had marked a tunnel in the fort earlier when they made the n and decided to use it as the point of infiltration.


    The tunnel was used dug out by the guards who fled this ce in the past. These two were just here to exploit the leftovers. The criminals werezy and never took the pain to seal these off. However, they did make people guard the exit of the tunnel inside the fort. Kiya took the lead with her earth sense to walk in a crouched position.


    The ceiling of the tunnel was only a few feet high. Two girls walked inside at a slow pace, they had their guns set at ready. A few times, Mika almost shot but Kiya stopped her with a whistle as her signal. Dark ces were always nested with rodents and crawlers. She could sense their movements and stopped Mika in time to save the element of surprise.


    They moved into the cramped space for over an hour before they finally came five meters close to the tunnel opening. Kiya walked under the light pouring in from the hole in over their head. She gestured to Mika with her hands. She told her that there were three people on the other side.


    Mika nodded and was about to move over when Kiya held out her stretched palm to stop her. She then opened her mouth and made a moaning sound. This sound not only shocked the people outside guarding the opening but Mika as well.


    Kiya winked at her and thetter understood how she was going to clean up the fish.


    Suddenly a guard said, "Who is there?" in a loud voice.


    Kiya took off her gun and threw it to the side and said in a pitiful voice, "Why do you yell? Do you want all those bad people out there to hurt me?"


    ...


    On the floor above a guy said, "Shhh, dimwit bastards, can you not recognize that the voice belonged to a girl? Have you been sucking cocks a bit too much?"


    A guy with a dumb expression on his face said, "Sorry brother Jack. I did not expect a girl to be here."


    Another guy said, "That voice just now came from the hole. Let us check."


    That said they all moved over and saw a pitiful Kiya sitting on the floor inside the hole. The lights were dim yet they could tell what was that the girl below was very beautiful. The guy named Jack asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The girl said, "I do not remember, who I am, Sir. I hit my head and cannot remember anything. Can you please help me with some water? I will do anything for you." she blinked her doe eyes at the end of her line.


    The words, ''will do anything'' were enough to shock the three men. Jack looked at the guys and said, "I take the lead and you follow."


    The two men shook their heads in disagreement. These were all men deprived of sexualfort for who knew how long. There were females on the ind but they were all scarce resources. Thus a jade girl like Kiya was something they did not wish to be taken away.


    Suddenly, Jack clicked his tongue and raised his gun, and shot at the two men. They never expected this guy to shoot at them all of a sudden.


    <em>BANG, BANG...</em>


    <em></em>With just two shots the problem was solved. Jack sneered and said, "Idiots, and then he jumped down in the pit."


    As soon as hended, the fine hair on his neck stood up, and before he could even react his head burst open like a watermelon. Mika took the shot. Kiya had already turned her head away when the guy jumped down, but some blood and brain matter sshed on her back and she red at Mika, who stuck out her tongue to the girl and acted cutely.


    The pit was not deep but only ten feet and it was only a few feet wide, so the girls climbed up by supporting themselves against the walls. They scanned the surroundings before they made a move deep in the fort. Mika took the lead and Kiya covered her. They moved slowly but the pace was steady.


    On the way, they shot down a lot of people. The striking detail of these encounters was that every shot was a headshot. The angel may be different or the point of impact may be different as well, but the bullets allnded on the heads. The two girls were tired but they were determined to see this task through.


    Throughout their intrusion they had not caught a single glimpse of Lisa. However, they were not worried about her. Given her sneaky skills, she could escape the ce if she could not dissolve the threat.


    What made them wary in all this silence was that no rm was triggered. They were told that the fort had an rm system, and if triggered, the number of people flooding the fort will drown them before they even had a chance to think.


    They reached the room where the target was said to be living and found a burly man standing at the door with his hands crossed in front of his chest. Mika asked Kiya what to do, thetter told her to engage straight on. They had no other choice at their hands any how. This guy was a strength type superhuman, his movements will have no care for stealth.


    They came to stand in front of the guy. Kiya gave up the gun and held her dagger in a reverse grip. She even borrowed the dagger from Mika, just in case she lost hers. Mika had the guns to act as a support. Kiya could augment herself with the earth element to be just a slight bit weaker than the opponent.


    The superhuman was not shocked to see them. He lowered his hands to her sides, and suddenly charged at them. Kiya rushed forward as well, and punched at the guy. She used her left fist at the guy. As soon as the fists were about to collide, Kiya opened her fist and changed the trajectory of her hit.


    The next moment, using the soft and hard boxing technique, she turned her body using her feet and shed his knife at the guy''s abdomen and using just one hand she flicked him over her body. At this moment, Mika fired her gun at the guy, turning him into a sieve.


    Kiya still sensed the signs of lifeing from the guy and she stabbed her knife right in his skull with all the brutality she could muster in her heart. The nanites took a few milliseconds before they turned the guys brain into mush and made him take the long road.


    The two heaved a sigh of relief, they had never thought that the things they learned in the training woulde in so handy during a mission. Kiya was trained by Kaya and Mika was taken under his wing by Talen. The two had never came in contact with a superhuman before, only some videos of the fights.


    When they saw how capable these people were, they did have doubts but their trainers told them not to freak out. Laohu Bai said to them, "A calm mind is sharper than a sword."


    This time, when Kiya met a superhuman the first time, she was confused, thankfully, Lisa gave her the tip. Finally, the y came to an end. They took down two superhumans. Greatly boosting their confidence to deal with such situations.


    Mika tossed Kiya''s gun to thetter and they both moved forward towards the door. They positioned themselves at each side of the door and their guns were pointing at the door. The objective maybe in the front but they also paid attention to the surroundings, in case any stray rats came out.


    Just as they got close to the door, they heard a clicking sound. The door was pushed open from the inside. The two people jumped back a step and raised their guns to shoot when they heard a sweet voice, "It is me."


    The voice made them numb. They found Lisa walking towards them with a bloodstained dagger in her hand. They sighed and asked, "How?"


    Lisa did not reply but only smiled mysteriously. She had long since killed the guy inside the room without alerting the superhuman, and was waiting for the two to arrive.. The game has came to an end with their victory.

 Chapter 382 - Domineering Dao.

    Here the girls finished their task and left the ce swiftly. Lisa had disabled the mainframe rm system earlier when she intruded in the central room. Kiya and Mika were now her diehard fans. They even thought that if Lisa was asked to get inside the fort and kill the guy on her own. She would have done it without triggering the superhumans.


    They were exaggerating in their imagination but it was imagination only. They left the ind by hijacking a speed boat in the periphery of the ind. Here their game came to an end. On the other side, Yang Dao also finished his race and came to the finish line before the rest.


    He was very curious about this guy, Terrence. Yang Dao was the Dao Child of Heaven. How could he like someone making a mockery of elemental practices? The act of making the ground move at a hairpin turn could cause the car to lose bnce. The case amplifies when the car is running at a speed of hundreds of kils per hour.


    Yang Dao wanted to deal with this guy as hard as he can without killing the guy. He parked the car and got out while immersed in his thoughts. Icarus came to his side but after he saw the solemn expression on Yang Dao''s face, he did not initiate any conversation. He even waved away the rest of the crowd.


    Soon, Terrence came to the finish line as well. He parked the car and got out with a mncholic expression on his face. The crowd of rich pants sneered at him. They were rich kids, however, recently they have mended their ways to mix with the rest of the people, but that did not mean they would just let someone walk over their face.


    They all gathered around Terrence and were about to make a joke of him when they heard a cold voice, "You are not worthy to have it."


    The cold voice gave them all chills down their spines. The crowd scanned around and found that the source of this voice was Yang Dao. They fell quiet and stepped back from Terrence. Times have changed and they were not ignorant like in the past. Yang Dao was the person they wished to chase as their goal. They had awe in their eyes when they gazed at Yang Dao.


    Terrence raised his eyebrow. He was five years older than Yang Dao. He defeated all the people in the circle, yet he lost to this kid. He would not have minded losing but he used his elemental skill and still lost. Over the top, Yang Dao said that he did not deserve it. How could he not know what the young man was talking about?


    He said, "Do not get on the high horse. Who are you to teach me what I deserve or not?"


    Yang Dao raised his eyes to meet his, he was young but his stature was better than Terrence. He was leaning against Quinn when he was talking before. He stood up and walked over to the guy with white hair and said, "Who are you to be so pomp? Do you not think it is bad to endanger life with these skills."


    His words did make the people around intrigued. They did not know what the two were talking about but the tension was too much for them to handle. Terrence thought that Yang Dao was genuinely asking about his background. He knew about Yang Dao''s background but he was not afraid of him. He raised his chin and said, "My father is the cab minister of war strategies, Theodore Benjamin."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Is that where you got it?"


    Terrence snorted and said, "You do not have to worry about how I got it, but you have to worry about yourself. This is top-secret data, how did you get it and practice? I can get my father to rummage your properties and have you behind the bars. Unless you hand over that car of yours to me." he became smug of his identity, or his father''s identity to be precise.


    Yang Dao scorned as he said, "I asked, who you are and not your father''s job profile. As for whether you can even enter the premises of my properties, let alone your father, even Old Abe is not qualified."


    Terrence was enraged by this ridicule. He lost his temper and punched Yang Dao. The guy was a level two Elementalist and could use source energy to augment himself. He was aware that Yang Dao was an Elementalist as well, but the level was not known to him.


    The Dao Child had no change in his calm expression while the other people were shocked. They could not think of offending Yang Dao like this. Icarus wanted to move but the reaction was slow, the fist had already reached the jade cheek.


    The boy suddenly turned his head to the side all of a sudden and avoided the punch. The strong wind around the fist did nothing much other than tussle with his hair. Yang Dao smirked and said, "You gave me the chance."


    The next moment, Terrence clutched his stomach and knelt on the ground. Yang Dao said, "I am a former special force operative. As for you father." He took out the phone and dialed Atsuji Kurogame''s number. The call connected and the other party said, "Master, do you need something of me?"


    Yang Dao said, "The new minister of war strategies seemed to love his son a lot. This guy here is a level two Elementalist with earth attribute, and he has been using his abilities to loot the people of their vehicles by racing them. If he is losing then he will cast the elemental discement at the hairpins, and endanger the life of his opponents. He even threatened me to hand over the car or his father might ruin things for me. Do you know what to do?"


    His words were simr to signing the death warrant of Terrence and his father''s career. Atsuji Kurogame said, "It will be done, Master." the old man has given up on controlling things but he can still pull the strings and get back to his routine.


    The call was disconnected and Terrencey on the floor with shock written on his face.. He did not expect this guy to be so domineering.

 Chapter 383 - Creation & Destruction.

    Yang Dao did not pay attention to the man lying at his feet but looked at the people around him, he said, "You all are curious about the roots of this conversation. Do not be anxious, you will find all the answers you are looking for in theing days."


    His words were akin to an emperor''s decree. The people have seen how he just diffused Terrence with one punch they did not even get to see clearly, and that punch has left a psychological image in their minds. Icarus sat in the passenger seat and left the ce with Yang Dao driving the car. They were heading to the sapphireke residency.


    The reason was that Icarus had contacted all of theirmon friends and the boy was now to cook food for them. The party of his graduation was still due. On the way back to the apartment, RALF was notified to clean up the ce for the party. However, the AI told them that the apartment has always been kept clean by the orders of Feng Yun.


    What no one knew was that this smiling person was very cruel as well. Before he got back in his car, he patted Terrence on his shoulder. He controlled the resonance of dao and sealed all his elemental skills and prowess. This was his punishment to the guy who used the elements to harm the others and had diverted from the true path of an elemental.


    The two people chatted on the way back to the apartment. Sasha also got discharged from the hospital a day ago and she was invited to attend the party. The cycling club was already on the way over.


    In Yang Dao''s harem, only three girls were left, the freedom nation pop star, Jelena Riaz, had a controversy where she got drunk at a party and ended up making her bed with a colleague, but the two people then came forward to make it official. Yes, they could not ept that this was a mistake and malign their image in the public, so they announced that they were dating in secret for a few years now and thus she fell off the harem list.


    Feng Yun did not contact her, and neither did she use her influence to hinder her growth but she made sure that Jelena was working well. The pop star felt guilty and apologized to Feng Yun about the awkward situation. Kylie Dew found a guy and married him. The person was a teacher in Candice''s school.


    The two people met during the parent-teacher conferences and Kylie found that the teacher was warm and kind. She asked a lot of people to check on him and when the reports turned in clean, she took the initiative. The reason she agreed was that the guy had his face matching Yang Dao by a certain amount. His eyes reminded Kylie of Yang Dao.


    Yeah, that was how it was. She had no hopes of marrying this guy after he asked her to be friends with her. She was a mature woman and knew that she was not getting any younger so she settled with a resemnce to him. That left Kiya, Lisa and Mika. Scoring three out of five when you did not even meet them for months was still good enough.


    The people reached the apartment and Yang Dao cooked them nice barbecue food. Ray and Felix had bought a big stock of beer to drink with the food. Yang Dao was also dragged in to drink some, after all, doing things within a limit was not something Yang Dao was against. He was almost eighteen, so it was time he tasted the beer.


    Sasha was thest to arrive. She walked inside the house and came to stand in front of Yang Dao. The boy smiled at her and Sasha greeted him with a hug. She whispered in his ear, "You better take care of Kiya, Dao. Or I will find a way to kick your balls to a pulp?"


    Yang Dao was surprised by this warning and asked, "What happened?"


    Sasha asked him back in an equally surprising tone, "Do you not know?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and Sasha said with a sigh, "I only know that she enrolled in some project of the Pheonix group."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will look into itter. Do not worry. Sister Yun knows she is my friend. Nothing wrong will ur to her." as he patted her back gently.


    Sasha broke away the hug and joined the party. The atmosphere was merry as the young people indulged in food and liquor. However, they were all keeping things under strict limits. Yang Dao also held a bottle of beer in his hand and had a few sips with the people. They all sang using the karaoke system kept in the ce. As the host, the Dao Child was also dragged in the mix and to their shock, he sang in a mellow voice.


    ALthough he was not a professional singer he still had a good voice that mesmerized the others. As the party came to an end, Yang Dao began to think about thews he would have to master in the sacred realm this time. Thews he had mastered were, Light and Dark, Life and Death. The elements he had mastered were Wind, Earth, and now Fire.


    Thews that he thought were the closest to fire were thews of creation and destruction. Fire had the power to create things and also, destroy everything within seconds. The more he thought the more his idea confirmed. After he sent away the people back home after dinner, he sat down on the couch as the robots looked after the cleaning.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly recalled Sasha''s concern. He made a call to Feng Yun and asked, "Where is Kiya? Sasha told me that she joined the phoenix group."


    Feng Yun replied, "Kiya is out on apany task, she will be back soon. Nothing to worry, she finished the task smoothly."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "When will we be leaving?"


    Feng Yun replied, "Tomorrow morning, is that okay, Master?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the call disconnected. He sighed as he said, "Creation and Destruction, eh.." It sounds like how he had destroyed the corrupt officials to create a better system.

 Chapter 384 - Departure.

    The night passed away in a blink and Yang Dao spend his time meditating with his hidden cards. Luster, Shadow, Sushi, and Amber, were all sitting around him as he meditated. What these four were doing could be called washing off in Yang Dao''s limelight.


    As the Dao Child, when he sat in meditation, the dao will resonate with his consciousness, these spirit beings could absorb that resonation. This resonation was akin to a resource that the people would sell their souls for. They on the other hand could get it for free. Call them lucky.


    Amber was not sitting in the form of a ring, with Yang Dao''s permission, she turned into a smaller golden crow. Sushi was fascinated by her appearance and asked her a lot of questions before she calmed down and began to meditate.


    Yang Dao was sitting on the balcony of his penthouse with his eye closed and knees folded. His skin was bathing in the glow of the moonlight, making him look like an immortal. The two big leopards sitting in front of him, and two glowing creatures on both his sides, one azure, and the other gold, added the color of fantasy to the picture.


    The night passed away in a jiffy, the horizon swallowed the moon and the sun slowly rose above. Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "Today we go to the Dao Ind."


    He stood up and walked inside his room to freshen up. Ever since he had mastered thews of life and death his hunger has calmed down. He only eats when he spends a long time in seclusion. The foodie side of his was just a pinch of exotic herb spices in the dish of life. After freshening up the boy wore a vermillion t-shirt to match Feng Yun with ck jeans and matching sneakers.


    He has never sported this color before. This t-shirt had a print of color that gave an illusion of mes. He picked it up today because he wanted to surprise Feng Yun, plus the fire element made him open up to shy things, that he did not like earlier. When he mastered the control of the wind element he restrained himself a lot, still, he used the most expensive bicycle and the Quinn.


    That was catchy enough. After dressing up he walked out. Amber flew up from the balcony and came near him, then the golden bird dived and suddenly its body started to minimize and change into a ck ring engulfed in fire.


    Yang Dao smiled at this transition of the golden crow. Sushi simply came and sat in the dense hair over his head. Luster and Shadow found their abode in his shadow and the glint of his watch ss. He came outside, locked the door, and boarded the elevator moving straight to the ground floor, and sat down in his car.


    He called Feng Yun, the call connected in a blink and thedy said, "Good morning, Master. Everything is in order, we can leave for the ind any moment."


    Yang Dao replied, "Sister Yun, calm down. I am not a tyrant. I will pick you up from the mansion and then we go ahead together."


    Feng Yun agreed to it without even blinking. Why would she refuse to hispany? Yang Dao drove out of his car and the guards saluted him with awe. It has been a long time since they saw the young master, but the respect has multiplied a thousand times more. The ck car ran through the light traffic and reached the Dao Courtyard Mansion in an hour.


    Feng Yun stood waiting for Yang Dao at the garage door when she saw the vermillion color t-shirt draped around Yang Dao. Her eyes turned crescent, she walked over to him, embraced him tightly in her slender arms. The Dao Child smiled and hugged her back as well, but his grip was gentle. Feng Yun sensed this and asked, "Dao, did I do something?"


    The boy was surprised but then he sensed her mood through the spiritual link and said, "No, I just think we should hold onto treasures a bit more gently. You are a treasure, are you not sister Yun?"


    Thedy did not expect him topliment her, suddenly Yang Dao said, "I realized that I was too harsh on you and Baibai in the previous facade. I will make it up to you two, okay?"


    Feng Yun nodded and the two broke the hug. They came to the helicopter and boarded it. Yang Dao asked, "The others?"


    "They have already reached the Dao Indst night," said Feng Yun.


    Yang Dao nodded, the rotors turned and the helicopter began to ascend the sky. The flightter for a couple of hours before the chopper arrived over a vacant ocean region. The boy suddenly asked, "Sister Yun, I never actually took notice, but why is the flight for the Dao Ind always so short, the distance covered in these two hours cannot be covered even if you double the time."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "The route this helicopter took to the ind is covered with multiple space folding spells. We cannot let anyone track us through the satellites. The location of the Dao Ind, if revealed can lead to the destruction of the world."


    Yang Dao nodded as he found this exnation to sate his curiosity. The helicopter came to a standstill and Feng Yun opened the cabin door after clicking the button on the side panel. The two people jumped out of the cabin and flew away. Unlike the usual Yang Dao did not evoke his azure wings but vermillion feiry wings. This action of his made Feng Yun very happy.


    They flew through the clouds and suddenly dived down at the lone ind floating in the endless blues. The ce was covered with barriers and could only be essed by the four of the Heavenly spirits and Yang Dao. As the twonded in the center of the clearing. Yang Dao spotted three people sitting over the four tree stumps.


    Laohu Bai stood up and walked over to his side. She said, "Long time no see, Master."


    Yang Dao shook his head and took her in his embrace as he said, "Long time no see indeed, Baibai."


    Atsuji Kurogame and Ryu Jinshi also greeted him. They were calm but they were still awkward since thest time. Yang Dao nodded to them with a faint smile but nothing was spoken. He only said, "Can we start?"


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded and made a few seals with his hands, opening a space duct between the sacred realm and the world. He said, "Master, I advise you take that ring along with you and no otherpanions. The space ducts will have stronger void monsters, the presence of thepanions might be a burden."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Thank you." He took out his bow and let Sushi and the leopards roam the Dao Ind till his return.


    He nced at Feng Yun with a smile and said, "Shall we go?" Feng Yun smiled, took a hold of his hand and she jumped into the space duct with him.

 Chapter 385 - Trial By Fire.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun appeared in the void of the space duct. The pressure exerted by the surroundings was lower than what he had experienced in the past. He asked, "Elder said, there will be void monsters?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "You are the representative of the will of heavens, you seek to maintain bnce, while they seek the contrary. As you grow stronger, you be a greater threat for them, so they will try to attack you every time you travel through the void. It may be just four times before you ascend, but in the higher realm, to travel to different ces, you will have to be a frequent void traveler."


    Yang Dao asked, "When did I sign-up to be a door-to-door service?" with a confused expression on his face.


    Feng Yun chuckled at his remark and said, "You will be traveling to get stronger. The way of elements is not the only thing a Dao Child needs to master. Achieving the realm of the Elemental God-king is just the beginning. You will have to master other ways of strength as well."


    "For example?" asked Yang Dao.


    Feng Yun said, "For example, the way of the spirit, then the way of dharma, then the way of eternity."


    Yang Dao was surprised to hear that so many ways of cultivation. He was curious about it but he did not raise a question. It was not the time yet. He took off the bow from his back and condensed an arrow instilled with thews of life and death. He stretched the bowstring to a full moon. His eyes had the dao pupil slowly rotating in them.


    Feng Yun said, "Good that you sensed them. But can you see them?" with a faint smile on her lips.


    Yang Dao shook his head. He reacted to his instincts but did not see anyone around as they walked through the space duct. He asked, "What is this?"


    Feng Yun said, "Have you heard the phrase when you look at the mirror, the mirror looks back at you?"


    Yang Dao nodded, this phrase was very popr and he has read it a few times. Feng Yun nodded and said, "The void is a materialization of this phrase. Everything in existence, whether it follows the dao path or goes against it, has dao within it. The void is like a blurry mirror. You look at it and it looks back at you. In simple terms, you are a stone and the void is water. Your movement causes ripples, but you also sense the vibration."


    Yang Dao nodded, this analogy may be vague but the mystery of the void was not something he could understand at the movement but he did understand that it was usual and he was being paranoid.


    Feng Yun and he walked for a bit and soon they found an opening in the space duct. They picked up the space and reached the hole and jumped in. The glow inside the hole was too strong for Yang Dao and thus the boy closed his eyes.


    After a few minutes, he woke up. He found himself standing in a barrennd, with strong waves of heat. Yang Dao did not find Feng Yun around him but he did not panic. He saw the ground was parched and filled with cracks. The cracks stretched to the horizon, as he raised his head, a big yellow sun hung above his head.


    The heat was enough to melt cheese if exposed to air. He saw that in a distance an arch of ck stone was standing. He walked over and found that the two pirs were covered with different marks. Out of curiosity, he raised his hand, and just as he was about to touch the pir a strong wave of heat washed over him.


    He smiled and turned to look back. What he saw was nothing less than a fantasy. A faint bird covered in vermillion feather, red ruby eyes, a feather crown on her head, two strong, scale-skinned talons. The bird had an aura of supremacy to itself. Yang Dao could not help but admire it more. It was as if a me itself hade in front of him.


    The bird spoke in a soft voice, "Greetings." the voice was not cold or robust as the previous to heavenly spirits but warm.


    Yang Dao smiled as he replied, "Greetings. How are you?"


    "I am fine. May I ask, if you are ready for the trial?" asked the bird in a calm tone.


    "I agree." replied the boy simply. He was aware of the trial and thus he had no reason to deny it or drag this.


    The vermillion bird nodded and said, "The trial of fire is simple, you will have to use the me to rejuvenate this parchednd. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and nodded. He did not say anything but used his actions. He sat down on a boulder and began to circte the heat around him. This ce was already so hot that even if it rained the water vapors will evaporate. So, he decided to make all the heat gather into him.


    This was not very hard for him to do, but he did not have a cooling source of energy inside his body. He will be pouring fire inside his body, burning himself up. This trial has been one of the hardest trials proposed by the four beasts. The reason was the restriction set upon the Dao Child. The vermillion phoenix asked them to use the me to rejuvenate thend.


    That meant that only fire bending can be used to make thend rejuvenate. Nothing else was to use, no other element, and neither thews. If they did the punishment will be so heavy that the Dao Child night not be able to bear it. The trail of fire began, Yang Dao, began to make all the heat towards him.


    He was blessed with an inbuilt thermostat and rarely did he experience a heat this strong. The phoenix beside him kept gazing at the boy as she flew around him. She was waiting, not for him to make it work, but for a mistake.. She will turn him to ash and evaporate his soul.

 Chapter 386 - Morale.

    Yang Dao was not aware of the intentions the phoenix had in her heart. He dedicated himself to concentration and began to gather all the heat inside his body. The process was dangerous, he was aware that he could not use the wind attribute to calm himself down. So, he decided to let the heat be evenly distributed in his body.


    The boy began to sweat from all the heat funneling into his body but he did not stop. He knew that this was far from enough. The boulder was ced in front of the arch, the phoenix found no signs of other elements being used and shended on the archway.


    The heat was controlled by Yang Dao because he could master the element that was the source of all this heat. The source of the heat was none other than the Phoenix in front of him. Yang Dao could see that all the heat in this ce was because of her. So he focused all his energy on siphoning off the heat from her.


    He willed the fire source energy in this ce to concentrate and burn. Once the source energy in the void is used, it will take some time to replenish. So what Yang Dao did was to make all the source energy gather and funnel inside him like heat.


    He did this to execute a n that he came up with. He did not make the move as soon as he came up with the n but waited it out. He knew that he only had one chance at it. He would only be defeated if he was not careful. Yang Dao knew it very well that he only had one chance to change his destiny, which he did not wish to lose.


    The process of funneling and gathering heat along with the source energy was very slow. He did not know how much time had passed, but he was aware that the situation of his body was getting from bad to worse. At first, his hair all fell off, then his skin was inmed, slowly his blood began to boil, his organs began to heat up. They did not melt as his body was especially nurtured by the elements.


    After a point, his bones began to get affected by the radiating heat. His appearance was nothing close to the sunny, and handsome male god that he was. It was as if a lot of skin patches were stitched together and wrapped around a skeleton. The pain he was going through was not something that can be imagined by normal human beings.


    However, the phoenix did not bother to stop him. She wanted to see if the boy would perish in the fire or will he rise from his ashes, reborn like a phoenix. Yang Dao was not a normal Dao child. She was aware of it but she did not wish to go easy on him. Resolve was akin to a fire, too much wind will make it go out of control. Too less, the fire will go out leaving dark smoke.


    Just as the Pheonix was lost in her thoughts, Yang Dao made his move. He had reached the limit of his body. His tissues had started to melt now, half of his blood had evaporated. If the situation was to be dragged along, then it would have been very critical for him. So, he decided to make his move.


    He controlled all the source energy and cast a barrier around the phoenix. The bird did not react, she wanted to see what this boy intended to do. After the sphere wasplete, Yang Dao channeled all the heat inside his body to inside the sphere. The phoenix finally could not sit still.


    Yang Dao was not in the mood to give her any chance to counter his move, so he willed for all the source energy to light up into a fire. The fire was strong, but it was not enough to threaten the Vermillion bird. However, it mixed up with all the heat the vermillion phoenix had. This realm did not follow thews of physics but thews of dao.


    Extreme heat can give birth to cold. The heat around the phoenix when paired with the heat Yang Dao had channeled, caused the temperature of the rest of the area to fall, and when the temperature fell rapidly, it was followed by a drizzle, rain, and then some hail.


    The barrennd drank up all the water that fell on it. Yang Dao was also showered with the water. However, the heat inside him was so strong that all the drops turned to steam as they fell over him.


    The water was formed from the vapors mixed with source energy, and when such water fell on the ground, it was bought back to life in an instant. The whole ce was covered in shallow grass des, a soothing breeze blew in the in. The phoenix now did not radiate a strong heat as it sat on the arch.


    The phoenix was a giant it lowered its proud head and breathed over Yang Dao gently. In an instant, all the wounds and ailments were cured. Yang Dao''s physique grew back to its prime, and it also became better than before. The boy now had a glow radiating from his skin, his hair did not grow like the style he had earlier, they grew long enough to trail his waist.


    He sat on the boulder, naked, all his clothes had turned to ashes earlier. The phoenix did not care and said, "The vermillion Pheonix, pays homage to master."


    The ethereal and warm voice knocked directly on Yang Dao''s heart as he opened his eyes. He said with a smile, "Can I have some clothes first? It is very embarrassing to talk like this."


    The vermillion phoenix could not help but chuckle. A chuckled that made the rejuvenatednd relish with the glow of life. Yang Dao passed the trial, by using the me to rejuvenate the ce. The me was not the fire he set earlier, but theughter of the me queen, the vermillion phoenix.

 Chapter 387 - The First.

    The phoenixughed and the world became radiant. Thews of Dao overpowered thews of physics. Yang Dao sat on the boulder with a serene smile on his face. After a few moments when the phoenix calmed down, she flickered her wings, and magically the ck and white dress of the Dao Child was wrapped over Yang Dao.


    The boy stood from the boulder and found a pair of cloth shoes on the ground. He put the shoes on and raised his head to look at the phoenix but only to find Feng Yun standing in front of him. She wore attire simr to him but the top was styled for ady.


    This was also the first time when Yang Dao noticed a trimming on the dress worn by the familiar. Recalling the past travels, Laohu Bai had a green thread seam on her dress, Ryu Jinshi had an Azure thread, while now Feng Yun had a vermillion thread seam. These thread seams must be the representation of their elements.


    The boy looked at his attire and found nothing like this. He asked, "Where is my elemental color thread?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "When all the elementse together they form the gold color. You have a golden seam already, do you not?"


    Yang Dao opened his eyes wide and raised a thumb to praise thedy. Feng Yun said, "Master, now we get past the gate."


    Unknown to the boy the archway now seemed to be holding a glowing curtain within its bounds. Yang Dao also found that the marks on the archway were all glowing with a dim vermillion light. He did not ask what it was and directly walked through the glowing light while he held onto Feng Yun''s jade palm.


    ...


    On the Dao Ind, the three people heaved a sigh of relief collectively. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Thank heavens, for bestowing Master with his talent."


    Laohu Bai said, "The heavens had given everyone an equal qualification. It is the choices we make that make us better than the rest. He suffered things like none others, he prevailed and made himself what he is. So, thank Master for being Master." her voice was not cold but it was indifferent.


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "The way we tried to deal with things was wrong. It could have destroyed everything before it was even created. It is his choice that we all could see this day, otherwise, he could have killed us all and diverted from his path."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded heavily, he realized that in his excitement of thepletion of the trail he has forgotten the edge of destruction they had faced a month ago.


    ...


    After passing through the curtain of light, Yang Dao and Feng Yun arrived at a barren-looking ce. The boy looked at the beautifuldy beside him with a look of askance. Feng Yun replied with a smile, "This ce is the Eternal Battlefield."


    She waved her hand and the two people rose into the sky. Feng Yun continued speaking, "This ce is where the future is either created or destroyed. This is thend of elements. Fire is the most vtile element in the chain, it can create a master artwork if handled with care, but a slight mishandling and the artwork will be destroyed.


    Fire also represents the word strength in the world. So, the people of this world all use strength to make decisions. Thisnd is governed by four forces, all mastering one element each. The surprising thing is that never in this world, there has been a person who can practice the fire element born in the water elemental forces. The reason, unknown. The same is true for every other force."


    Yang Dao was given the basic knowledge of this ce by Feng Yun. This led him to a different series of questions. He asked, "Where are the books ofws?"


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Non-existent. None of your predecessors passed the trial of fire, so the records of their visits do not exist. You will have to learn and master thews on your own. However, I can give you a hint."


    Yang Dao nodded to her, he had expected this when he was told outside that no one ever passed this trial. Feng Yun said, "Horizon is your journal."


    That was it, another obscure hint. However, this hint could help him in the future. Feng Yun did not help him much, she was there to guide him and not to make things easier for him. Neither did the boy expect her to do anything like that. He has relied on himself when it came to strength. Why would he need someone to pave the way for him now?


    Thisnd was going to be his work. He believed that improvising was good, but when you get to start something from scratch you have a greater room for the creation process, you can do things the way you want and you will not be limited by the predefined criteria.


    He asked Feng Yun, "Can we go to a civilized ce first?"


    Thedy nodded and they were about to fly when the spirit of the ring asked, "Master, can I be the mount for you two?"


    Yang Dao nodded, the ring turned into a giant golden crow. Amber bowed her head to the two people and positioned herself below them. Yang Dao was the first tond on her back and sit down while Feng Yung followed him and sat down on the feathery back. She said, "Choose a direction at random, Amber. We will let you take us to our first destination."


    The golden crow nodded and let out a caw. Then it flew toward the east direction. It was the basic instinct of the bird. She was born from the core of the sun and liked to travel from the direction the sun rose.


    Yang Dao looked forward to what he will learn in this ce. It was a surprise to him when Feng Yun told him he will be the first one to leave a mark here.. He wanted to do the best that he could and with such thoughts, the people flew away in the sky.

 Chapter 388 - Conflict.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun rode the Golden crow for a couple of hours at a speed of five hundred kils an hour. They both were immersed in meditation and did not waste time. Yang Dao meditated on how to deal with the things ahead. He was drawing blueprints to approach thingsying ahead of him.


    Feng Yun was meditating because she did not have any interest in the scenery of the world if Yang Dao was not interested. The definition of the world in the eyes of a familiar spirit was very simple. The Dao Child was their world. If he was not there, then they will just act to make things ready for his arrival.


    That was all that mattered to them. Their job and reason of existence were to help the Dao Child while the Dao Child will deal with the big things. Since the boy was going to meditate, she turned aloof to the world.


    Amber spoke all of a sudden, "Your majesty, there is a big man-made region up ahead."


    Feng Yun opened her almond eyes and using her advanced vision prowess she found themselves approaching a force that controlled this ce. She said, "Land a hundred meters away from the ce."


    "Yes, mdy," said Amber.


    Feng Yun did not want to go into the unknown head-on. She wanted to ask Yang Dao about his opinion. After a few minutes, the peoplended a hundred meters away from the ce. The boy woke up when he sensed the pause. He asked, "Did we find a ce?"


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Ahead lies the nation of fire. I did not wish to rush into the unknown in such a boorish manner. So, I thought aboutnding here and letting you decide what you wish to do."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You thought right, we should not act too headstrong at the beginning. Must analyze the situation first."


    That said, he jumped off the back of the golden crow. Feng Yun followed him up and Amber fell back on the index finger of the boy bing a jewelry piece. The duo then walked forward to the entry gate pointed out by Feng Yun.


    As they got close to the gate they found soldiers guarding the ce. They were not like mortal humans but looked like the eternal guards of the empire. All wearing a simr crimson and ck armor and helmet, a long sword hanging on the waist while they held long spears in their hand diagonally across their body.


    The soldiers spotted Yang Dao and Feng Yun approaching towards them and one of the soldiers suddenly yelled, "Stop. State your identity and purpose."


    Feng Yun replied, "Travelers. Feng Yun maid to Young Master Dao." as she made an introductory gesture toward Yang Dao.


    The soldier asked, "Where did youe from?"


    Feng Yun replied in a calm voice, "A faraway ce."


    The soldier nodded and turned his head to look at the captain sitting behind. The captain had a red hussar on his ck helmet. He walked over and asked, "Do you know how to bend elements?"


    His tone was cautious. Feng Yun nodded and so did Yang Dao. The man asked, "Which one?"


    Feng Yun said four and Yang Dao replied three. The people froze for a second but then they burst out in a peal of loudughter. They had never seen anyone in the whole ''world'' to be able to bend two elements but these two ''lunatics'' imed to have control over four and three attributes.


    "hahahahaha..."


    "HAHAHAHAHa..."


    Suddenly the captain took out his sword and hacked it at Yang Dao, who stood at the forefront, as he said, "No lunatics allowed inside the fire region."


    Feng Yun did not expect the person to suddenly attack Yang Dao. However, the boy did not act in a hurry. He watched the sword iing and held it between his two fingers with a nking sound.


    The captain was surprised, he noticed that Yang Dao''s fingers were covered in a green luster. He yelled, "Earth practitioner. Everyone on guard."


    The next moment Yang Dao waved his hand and a strong air current lifted the man up from the ground, as it gently pushed him away. Yang Dao had not said a single word since he hade here. He said, "Know your limits, do not push me to act."


    His cold voice made the people sweat. They did not expect this young man to be so strong. The cold voice was lingering with a strong intent to kill. The captain wanted to take a step back but suddenly a voice rang out on the scene and disturbed the silence.


    "Who dares to be so rampant in the region of fire? What if I turn you to ashes right away." the voice was filled with arrogance but it was not deep. On the contrary, the voice had a sharp shrill to it. Yang Dao raised his head and located the source of the voice.


    He was surprised that he was challenged and threatened by ady. He would have dealt with the girl if he was alone, but since Feng Yun was here, he decided to let here forth.


    He said, "Yun, get it done, go easy."


    Feng Yun smiled when she heard his cold voice. She was finally asked to deal with the people by the master himself. How could she let go of such an opportunity? She did not even say a word and waved her hand. A sh of fire rushed towards the girl.


    The girl was panicked when the curtain floated towards her. She could sense the pressure it gave. This was not something she could deal with. She took out a crimson piece jade card from her sleeve and broke it. Ayer of vermillion source energy appeared in front of her, forming a defensive barrier, but at the moment the sh fell on the defensive spell. The girl realized her nativity, she heard a cracking sound from the defense barrier and an indifferent voice, "Stop."


    The voice belonged to Yang Dao. He asked Feng Yun to stop before her sh killed the girl and turned her dead body into a melted puddle of meat.. Yes, Feng Yun was a sadist and she did not turn things to ash.

 Chapter 389 - Flame Palace.

    Yang Dao told Feng Yun to stop. Thedy did stop but not before she incinerated the defense shield in front of the girl wearing the brocade dress. Just leaving her an inch away from being obliterated. Feng Yun cast her cold gaze at the people around making them shiver in fright.


    Yang Dao said to the captain, "Just because you are ipetent and cannot master anything other than arrogance, it does not mean that no one can. Do you understand?"


    He had already diffused of the captain with an airwave. Making the man freeze. Feng Yun locked her gaze at the young girl and said, "Going by your attire, you seem to be a person with some authority. Who are you?"


    Her aura was even more majestic than the empress at the moment. The girl spoke in a weak tone, "I am the princess of the fire region."


    Yang Dao asked, "Your region is a kingdom?"


    The girl nodded and then she shook her head like a rattle. Feng Yun frowned and was about to ask her again when Yang Dao intervened and said, "Calm down, we are not here with malicious intent. We just had to act because your people looked down on us and took the initiative. Take a deep breath and tell me."


    His soft voice and a faint smile worked on the girl like a charm spell. She let down her guard and took a deep breath. Then she said, "The world follows those who have the strength to lead. My grandfather is the strongest in thend of fire, and thus our family is the ruler. The rulers are all elected after a toughpetition and until they are defeated they will sit on the me throne."


    Yang Dao nodded and understood what was going on here. The ce was not barbaric but systemized. Too much chaos giving birth to order. He figured that to have any say in this ce he would need to show his strength. The strength can only be disyed in fights. However, he did not know how to control water so this n had a w.


    He raised his head and cast a gaze on Feng Yun. The tactical understanding was so good between the two that thedy did not even need him to say anything. She directly said to the girl, "Take us to meet your grandfather. We have some things to talk to him about."


    The girl hesitated when Yang Dao came forward and with his fist sped in his palm he bowed and said, "Please." in a soft voice.


    The guy used the charm of heavens to a level never thought before and passed through the walls of the territory. The city inside had ancient architecture. The people lived in courtyards, big and small. The roof of the houses were all vermillion-colored tiles. Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, they seem to share your favorite color."


    Feng Yun pouted at this joke. She did not like how arrogant these people were. Yang Dao took pleasure in her pain as they walked through the streets. The territory was vast, much bigger than the jade city in the mortal world. He found that the people used some conventional means of transports to travel inside the fire region.


    He spotted the hand-cart. However, that was not all, he also saw a few things looking simr to the hot-air balloons. He asked the girl, "Miss, what is your name?"


    The girl has been walking with them lost in a lot of thoughts when she heard his soft voice a faint blush appeared on her face, she said, "My name is Dawn. What should you be called?"


    "Yang Dao." said the boy. The girl had a confused expression spread across her face. Yang Dao asked, "What happened?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "Nothing, your name is unusual. What does it mean?"


    Yang Dao said, "It could be because I am not from this ce, but a traveler. As for the meaning of my name. Yang means the light, Dao means the way of life."


    The girl had sparks of fascination flying in her eyes. She had never thought that words like this would exist in the world. With that, she brought the two people to a ce that was surrounded by a crimson zed wall. The tiles were so glossy that one could see theirplete reflecting in them.


    Dawn said, "This is the rubika stone. It is the hardest stone in our ce, also it can reflect a hundred percent of the sunlight and also store the essence of fire in nature." she seemed very proud while introducing the things.


    She came to a mahogany door and opened it with a light push. Yang Dao asked, "Is this the pce?"


    Dawn nodded. Yang Dao asked, "Why do you not have guards?" in confusion.


    The girl replied, "Not everyone can bend elements, so the forces are limited after the great war a few decades ago. My grandfather was a surviving captain back then. He stood up and participated in thepetitions and eventually became the undefeated king of mes. He implied that he did not need guards in the noon, as a fire practitioner, noon was the best time to practice. So the guardes only at night."


    Yang Dao nodded, he pegged that the old king of mes was a man, who was considerate to his people. This was the sign of a good ruler.


    Behind the mahogany door, a huge garden was parted with a stone path awaited them. The garden was as big as the whole Dao Courtyard mansion. The boy thought that the people here really knew how to live in swag.


    As they walked on the stone pathway, Yang Dao found a rockery decoration ced in the eastern corner of the garden. He could sense a strong fire source energy radiating from the rockery. Then he gazed at the inner building and found a three-floor high building, white marble walls with a red rubika ceiling. The contrast was well defined. Suddenly he asked, "What is this ce called?"


    Dawn replied with a proud smile, "me Pce."

 Chapter 390 - Duel With The King.

    Yang Dao nodded as he heard the name. Feng Yun behind him had eyes brimming with loath and disgust. She controlled her facial expressions, but her eyes, Yang Dao could read them like an open book. He did not say anything. After all, the me originated from her, and when she saw these people, only looking at the domineering side of the mes This irked her to a new high.


    The reason why she did not say anything or express her ideas was that she was following her master to this ce. A subordinate''s behavior is often used to judge their higher-up. She did not want to be the stain on Yang Dao''s image at any cost and thus she tolerated all this with an expressionless face.


    The Dao Child also did not say anything to her. Everyone had their perception. He decided to talk to her about thister when he was done with his first task. Dawn led the two people inside the pce building.


    As soon as they entered they found a huge lobby, decorated with gold and vermillion colors, chandeliers hanging from the ceilings, the extravagance of the ce was out of bounds. After a series of twists and turns, the people all reached a ce where Dawn said, "You wait here. I will tell my grandfather."


    Yang Dao nodded to her as she vanished behind a huge mahogany door. The boy spotted a lot of things carved on the mahogany door. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "This is an interesting ce, Sister Yun."


    Feng Yun was confused at first but after she followed his gaze, a smile surfaced on her face as she nodded. On the way to this ce, they havee across a lot of servants and maids wandering in the pce lobbies. They all had one thing inmon, the aura they gave off was very dauntless.


    Although they bowed to Dawn, they did not have any reverence in their eyes. This feeling made Yang Dao itchy. He could understand that the status Dawn had was because of her grandfather but why did the mortals have no respect for her in their eyes? The carvings on the door gave him the answer.


    The people of the fire nation, bender or not, had an innate arrogance within themselves. The boy had noints about it, but he wanted to know the reason why they all had such arrogance. The answer he got was that the people of the me region came out as the victors of the great war that took ce in the past.


    They were the strongest after the devastation and thus the arrogance. All this was carved on the doors in front of Yang Dao. The text in this world was not simr to what existed outside, but he could still understand the meaning of it thanks to some magical power of the world.


    The meaning of the carvings was that the one who stood tall at the end of it all was the strongest, since they are strong they can be arrogant. Yang Dao could agree with the first part of the inscription but not the second one. He did not think that the strong should be arrogant.


    They should be confident but everything must be within a limit. Just as he was immersed in his thoughts Dawn walked out of the room with a wry smile on her pretty face. She said, "Well, you see my grandfather is a warrior, and he said, he will meet you, but he will talk to you only after you duel with him. I tried to pursue him but he said he would like to y against someone who can control multiple elements."


    Yang Dao did not mind, he had prepared himself for such a condition. He asked, "When is the duel to be held?"


    Dawn said, "It will be held in the evening, he is the king here. So every duel is about defending his throne. If he losses to you then you get to be the king of the me region." as she said this she cast a wary gaze at Feng Yun.


    She did not know how strong was Yang Dao, as she did not see him attack but she knew that Feng Yun could defeat her grandfather. She was worried if this prettydy took action what the oue will be. Feng Yun sensed her gaze and said, "You can rx. Master will deal with your grandfather with ease. I will not interfere unless his life is in danger."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Throwing me under the bus so soon?"


    Feng Yun only smiled. The connection between the two was better than the rest of the familiars he had been with, it could be because Feng Yun was the first to meet him and whenever she gazed at him, her eyes seemed to have nothing but dedication hidden within them.


    Laohu Bai was more like a ymate, but Feng Yun was his secret keeper. Dawn tilted her head and asked, "What is a bus?"


    The boy was surprised and said, "It is a public vehicle where wee from."


    The girl nodded and was about to ask something when Yang Dao asked, "Can you tell me what was that jade card you used earlier?"


    Dawn nodded and replied, "How about I take you to the ce of your rest and exin on the way?"


    The two had no problem with it and nodded. Dawn took the lead, walking side by side with Yang Dao while Feng Yun followed half a step behind. The girl was their host so her status was equal to that of Yang Dao for the sake of protocol. The girl said, "The jade card you speak about was in fact a thin sheet of Rubika stone. That sheet contained a trace of my grandfather''s fire essence. I could break it and use it for protection."


    Yang Dao nodded. He found that in this ce the source energy was called the essence. It was only normal for different worlds to have the same things called with different names.. That said, the people were led to a guest room to have a period of rest before the duel in a few hours.

 Chapter 391 - Duel.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun were given a luxurious room in the pce to rest till the duel began. This was a bit surprising to the boy. He asked Dawn, "Such a luxurious room. Are you sure we are the challengers and not the winners?"


    Dawn chuckled and said, "This is a way to show respect to the challenger for his/her bravery and courage. Nothing else. You rest well, someone will call you when the duel begins."


    That said, the girl left the two people in the resting room. A king-sized bed in the center, adorned by a silk sheet. A chandelier of rubika crystals hung down from the ceiling. The exquisiteness of the chandelier even made Feng Yun nod in appreciation. Don''t think that she is the phoenix so she was omnipotent.


    She was the incarnation of the heavenly spirit and every ce was new to her as well, but due to her temperament, she did not look like a plebeian in the pce. Yang Dao was not a normal man, so he was also unfazed by this.


    The main reason for such luxury to be allowed for a challenger was to let him rx. What happens when you rx before an important event? The umted stress and fatigue washes over you, lowering your performance output. In a battle that would spell defeat.


    The other effect of such a setting would be to portray the generosity of the champion. Since the champion is generous and does not make things difficult, that would mean he was not bothered by the challenge. This would make the challenger doubt the situation. They will start to doubt their own strength and TADA,ck of confidence will make them lose.


    The human mind was a weird thing, it did not need any external force to tip the bnce. The constant thought process was like a see-saw. Once it tips, it will need a counterweight to shift it back, but when you are the one who tipped it, it gets hard to find the center. Filled with self-doubt when you face a problem, you will eventually fail. It was just that simple.


    Feng Yun sat down on a couch in the corner of the room and leaned on the backrest with her left leg crossed over her right. Her fingers gently tapped the armrests as she closed her eyes.


    Yang Dao sat on the ground with his eyes closed. He was not bothered by anything and focused on maintaining his peak state for theing duel. He did not have the habit to look down on the enemy. Who knows what cards he held.


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "Dao, why do you bother so much?"


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and spoke in a slow voice, "Not bothered but why let down your guard and be caught in the blind spot?"


    Feng Yun asked, "Do you think he is so strong that he deserves your attention?"


    Yang Dao said, "If the me was all about strength, he would not have given us such a room."


    His one sentence was enough to make Feng Yun smile. She was testing him. The boy asked, "Why do you always keep testing me?"


    Feng Yun said, "The journey to the greater Dao is a test. It is not only a test for the Dao Child but also the familiars. We have failed a lot many times. However, never have we been this far in the journey. So, constant tests are what make a person grow. Constant growth makes them move forward."


    Yang Dao nodded, he asked, "Did the predecessors generate in Liro as well?"


    Feng Yun shook her head as she replied, "There are countless worlds and countless dimensions. Each is different from the other. They were all in random worlds. However, the actions a Dao child takes in his world, will somehow, reflect on every other mortal world."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well, let me meditate. I just want to think."


    Feng Yun nodded and let him be as she sat on the couch, maintaining vignce. She was aware that the boy will try toprehend thews of creation and destruction. Time passed quickly, they did notmunicate much but kept sitting in the meditative posture.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked. Feng Yun took the lead to attend. She found a maid dressed in humble attire standing outside. She said, "The challenger is summoned to the arena."


    Her tone was not sitting well with Feng Yun but the boy behind her put a hand on her shoulder. Yang Dao was now two meters tall while Feng Yun was two heads smaller than him. He said, "We shall go."


    The maid did not say anything else, with a stoic expression she walked ahead. Feng Yun grits her teeth and said in a low voice, "Beat that guy to the pulp. Or I burn this ce to vapors."


    Yang Dao gulped, these people red up the temper of the phoenix. He nodded and followed the maid with Feng Yun. After a few twists and turns, they were brought to the ground. The ce was not very big just half a football field. Yang Dao spotted drums lined up at the edge of the square field. Behind the drums cascading seats were arranged with four high pavilions to allow a better view of the duel.


    In the middle of the field stood a man, with his long gray hair falling down on his back, like a smoke cloud. He wore a brocade shirt and ck pants. Given the outline of his body, Yang Dao could tell that the man was physically not weak. He could even sense a strong source of energy radiating from the man.


    Feng Yun snapped her fingers all of a sudden and the source energy condensed into a sword embryo. She held the hilt of the sword, the source energy faded away revealing the glinting metal sword. The de had a tint of vermillion, the hilt was shaped like a phoenix, studded with ruby gems and golden carvings. A long thread hung from the end of the hilt with a feather tied to it.


    She handed the sword to Yang Dao and said, "Your second armament, Fire Feather." that was all the introduction given to him, and that was all he needed.. Yang Dao held the sword hilt in his hand and the de seemed to havee to life.

 Chapter 392 - Arrogance.

    Yang Dao held the vermillion sword in his hand and sensed the slight tremoring from the sword. The sword was three feet long, slender de, narrowing down as it more towards the tip of the de. The width of the de was three inches to half an inch. While held in the palm of the Dao child, it seemed to have been custom-made for himself.


    The boy was attracted to the crimson phoenix carved along the de face or both sides. The exquisiteness of the sword made it look like a decorative de and nothing much, but appearances can be deceiving. The boy was stunned for a moment when he took hold of the de. It was not because he was smitten with the beauty, but because his brain was flooded with a lot of ways to use the sword. Yes, the de came with its unique sword skills.


    The boy woke up after a second and asked, "Can I have a sheath?"


    Feng Yun chuckled, and a sheath materialized the same way as the sword. She even helped the boy tie the sheath to his waist, but horizontally. Apanied by his long hair, the boy looked very majestic at the moment. He said, "Can you stop fangirling me. Baibai is enough for this, you know."


    Feng Yun chuckled and after adjusting his cor she said, "Give him a good bashing please."


    Yang Dao gulped and nodded. He never found that Feng Yun could be such a tsundere. She was still pissed off by how the staff was so rude here. Back at Liro, the staff at the Dao Courtyard was simr to the staff here, but they were not arrogant. They were trained to know that the guests were all of equal stature to their master. Though the courtyard never hosted any guests other than Yang Dao''s ssmates for a party.


    Yet the guests never had aint. Yang Dao stopped thinking about it all and walked forward. As he stepped inside the field line. He sensed a lot of eyes locked on him. The emotion he interpreted were surprise, curiosity, and disdain.


    Yes, disdain, this emotion was particrly apparent in the eyes of those who sat on the higher VIP tforms. Ignoring all this, Yang Dao walked forward and came to stand ten meters apart from the man with gray hair. He did not speak but stood there silently with his hands behind his back.


    The other person was aware of his arrival. Yet he did not take the initiative to speak, implementing his superior status. But was the Dao Child so desperate that he will take the initiative to talk? Since these people all had arrogance etched inside them, Yang Dao decided to show them the arrogance of the heavens.


    He even closed his eyes as he stood. After five more minutes, with a wave of his fingers, he bend the earth to make a throne from thend he stood upon. The people all gasped collectively. The throne chair was raised a little to make the man with gray hair seem smaller in front of him. This was a humiliating actionmitted by him, but this was not yet the end.


    A man from the high tform was triggered by this and said loudly, "How dare you? Do you not know that the one standing in front of you is the king of mes? How dare you be so rampant in his presence? Who do you think you are?"


    Yang Dao raised his head and replied nonchntly, "We stand in the arena, to duel for the title of the strongest. He is nothing but my opponent at the moment. I am the challenger. Those who stand in the arena facing each other are equal. If he has a problem, then beat me to apologize, but standing there like a statue, posing high and mighty. Humph, disappointing."


    His words pped the crowd tantly and his tone did not hide a single shred of disgust inside his heart. On the contrary, this was done with all the considerations in mind. The other party took the initiative to reproach him. He did not need to care for the rest.


    The man with gray hair turned around, revealing a man with a face brimming with vitality. His body looked like it was carved with a chisel. Yang Dao would not have believed that this man was an old person if he had not seen the vicissitude in his eyes. He asked, "Who are you?"


    "Yang Dao." said the boy. The old man nodded and said, "Let the duel begin."


    Yang Dao nodded and the throne under him merged back with thend as he came to stand on his two legs. The king of mes said, "The rules are simple. If one of us bes unable to fight, the duel is over, thest one standing is the winner. You can only use the fire element to fight with me. Since you are a traveler, then you are exempted from the death punishment at the end of the battle."


    The boy nodded when he heard this. He did not wish to kill anyone when he came here. He needed to study and make things better here. The King of mes gazed at the side and moved. His speed was fast enough to reach the boy within a blink and used his fist to punch at Yang Dao. The boy was unfazed by this and tilted his head.


    The punch was avoided by Yang Dao but the me king was not so simple as an opponent. His fist caught fire all of a sudden. His fist turned into a w as he shed his hand at Yang Dao''s head. The boy reacted quickly and, with a slight force to his feet, he moved forward to close the distance between the two people.


    Now the ming w could not touch Yang Dao, but the boy was so close to the old man that he could easily deal him some damage, and that was what he did. A punch was presented to meet the abdominal region of the king. The impact was so strong that it made the me king slide back on the ground, leaving two groves.


    None of the people expected Yang Dao to make the king of mes retreat with just one punch.

 Chapter 393 - Flame Dance.

    Yang Dao looked at the king of mes. He did not use the fire element just now, because he was aware that this was not the full strength of the old man. He was just testing the waters with his earlier attack.


    The me king had not retreated because of the impact of his punch, but it was at his discretion. By opening a gap between each other, he will be able to get a better chance of attack, while at the same time he can make Yang Dao have the illusion that he could suppress him.


    Yang Dao admitted in his heart that this guy was not the ordinary joe. He had the skills at both physical and mental levels. The small schemes set the ground for a big scam. The scam was to let the opponent think he was weak and then, like a viper strike when the opponent thinks that the fight has ended and rxes.


    The old man took out a sword from his side. Yang Dao did not pay attention to the sword earlier as it was not drawn out. Turns out Feng Yun gave him a sword because she saw thising. He scratched the back of his head as he made a thumbs-up gesture behind him. He realized that he has a lot to learn to be strong.


    Feng Yun smiled at this. As the boy focused on the duel. The me king moved forward at a fast speed, stabbing at Yang Dao with his long sword. The Dao Child did not underestimate this person anymore and drew out his sword as well.


    The drummers at the edge all began to y beats. Yang Dao was disturbed by this and the opponent exploited this opening. He began to stab at the boy repeatedly. The attacks were so fast that Yang Dao could only parry or avoid the attacks. What added to his troubles was a me stream shot at him between the streams.


    The crowd cheered as the king of me overwhelmed Yang Dao. The beats also began to pick up the pace and the me streams shot at him also rose in number. The Dao Child had his forehead covered in sweat, but he did not panic. The situation was not in his favor, but he could still get out of it.


    Suddenly he jumped back and as soon as hended, he took a step to his left. He did this to avoid being attacked and chased by the king of me. He took a deep breath and gazed at the opponent, who was stilling over to stab him, exhaled heavily.


    What came out of his mouth was not just exhaled air, but also fire. Yang Dao breath fire at the opponent, shocking thetter into a retreat. The king of mes did not expect this boy to have such a skill up his sleeve. However, he was an experienced person as well. He kicked the ground to open the distance between the two and waved his sword; it was as if he danced and the sword was covered in mes.


    With every sh, he directed a fire sh at Yang Dao. This attack was not only hot but also sharp. The Dao Child sensed the sword tremble. He recalled how the sword has given him some unique skills. These skills were attack moves.


    He raised the sword and began to move. As he moved the sword in his hands, his movements changed. From simple shes using the wrist, the whole arm began to move, and then the whole body. It was as if he had begun to dance with the king of mes. However, his dance was not that strong in the beginning.


    As the boy moved, his stance and movements gradually improved. Yang Dao seemed to haveprehended the skill. Feng Yun mumbled, "Good."


    She heard a voice behind her, "Miss, may I ask what is good?"


    Feng Yun had long since noticed that the girl Dawn was standing behind her. She seemed to initiate a conversation with her, but the duel had made her turn her attention. Feng Yun also wanted to talk about Yang Dao and finally, she found someone to brag to. She smiled and said, "Master finally understood the secret of this move."


    Dawn asked, "Has it been long since he has started studying this move?"


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "No, it has been just a few hours since he had known that move."


    Dawn was shocked. She could not understand what level of talent did one need to learn a move within a few minutes. She turned her head to the battlefield and found Yang Dao dancing with his sword. The tassel at the back of the sword had a lot many uses, but what Yang Dao used it for was a distraction.


    The tassel was made of vermillion silk. As the de swung, the tassel followed the trajectory. The king of mes was distracted a little. Till now Yang Dao had yet to use the fire element to attack. The boy has been defending himself against the fire shes sent towards him by the old man.


    Yang Dao wanted to find the source of strength for this skill. He did not wish to shame the title of the challenger, and also the arrogance he showed earlier by ending up with a half-assed attack. As his mind turned like clockwork. He came to a point that the essence of the skill lied with me.


    A me was always the strongest at its core. The skill required the body to dance like a me while shing the de. So imagining the body like a me, the core will be the waist. The strength channeled through the body as he used his waist to generate the force. The moves became strong and now he could confidently deal with the fire shes.


    What happened next was not expected by the people in the stands. Yang Dao countered fire with fire. The de was covered with mes and as it shed, the mes traveled through the void.. The mes danced mesmerizing them all.

 Chapter 394 - Hail.

    Yang Dao began to sh at the old man in front of him with me shes. His sword was dancing even faster than it was earlier. As the dance progressed, the tassel of the sword also caught fire, and every time it moved, sparks were emitted.


    The whole battlefield was covered in sparks flying in the void. The scene did not look like a battle but a movie cinematic. The people in this ce may not be aware of what a cinematic was but Feng Yun did. She was smiling happily as she saw the match progress. However, this much was not enough to defeat the old man.


    He was troubled, but if given a chance he might conjure up a card that could turn up the table. It was not a sure thing, and just Yang Dao''s cautious mind at work, but why should he be given a chance?


    The Dao Child thought for a bit as he moved. He was almost dancing with his hands stretching and contracting, only his feet were kept on the ground. Suddenly he began to exert force to his feet and the boy began to randomly move closer to the opponent. The speed was slow and the direction of approach changed on random as well.


    He ran around the opponent in circles moving forward and sometimes retreating as well. There was something else that was at work in this scene. The drum beats had started to change. The drummers were trained to keep an eye on the challenger. They were supposed to change the beating pattern to disturb the movements of the challenger.


    As soon as the body of the challenger adjusted to their rhythm they will change the beats, adding to his troubles. Yang Dao, however, was apletely different case. It was as if he had isted the sound from disturbing his y and his movements were not bothered by them. As they kept looking at him, they were also affected by him.


    When the boy began to use his limbs to disy the improvised version of the attack skill, his body subconsciously resonated with the Dao. It mesmerized the drummers, their beats changed, but not in defiance to Yang Dao but ordance with his movements,pletely irregr.


    As a warrior, amidst a fight, the old king of mes was paying attention to all the sounds on the battlefield. His mind was subconsciously paying attention to the drum beats as well, but since he had been dealing with this for a long time he ignored it. The beats have always been regr and robust, fueling his excitement.


    This sudden irregrity in the beats was not in line with his subconscious and his defense became chinky. The scenario was discovered by him, but even if he tried to uphold the defense he was unable to. His consciousness was now divided between paying attention to Yang Dao''s movement, the iing attacks, and the exposed chinks in his armors.


    Ignore anyone, it will spell defeat for him, as the man was burdened by his thoughts, he began to falter. Yes, the battle of resolve was now tilting in Yang Dao''s favor. Feng Yun on the side saw this and pped her hands with a smile on her face.


    Dawn beside her was frowning with water gathering in her eyes. Feng Yun was the phoenix, if she was cold to those with bad gaze at her people, she was warm with those who needed it. She ced a hand on the little girl''s head and said, "Do not worry, he will not harm him. This ce is just a stop in our journey."


    Dawn raised her head when she heard the warm voice, she could not imagine that this was the samedy that almost made her a mound of ash a few hours ago. Feng Yun smiled and did not speak further. The result of the duel was evident.


    Suddenly, the drums stopped. Somehow, taking advantage of the chinks in his defense, Yang Dao hade close to the king of mes. They stood three feet apart from each other with an elegant de covered in a vermillion glow, almost stabbing his throat. The sword was held by a slender jade-like hand, but the real horror hid within those eyes.


    The king of mes gulped as he saw the indifference within Yang Dao''s gaze. He said, "I have lost."


    Yang Dao nodded and took back his sword, with a blink, his eyes came back to normal. He was in sync with fire, and when the fire was in a rage, it will burn everything in its way, thus the intent was reflected in his eyes as indifference.


    The surroundings turned silent. The people could only hear the collective deep breaths of the people. The king of mes, the strongest of them all, a man who reigned over them for a decade, was defeated by a young man, who came out of nowhere. As unbelievable as it may sound, it was the truth.


    Yang Dao was about to say something when the people in the stands stood up and knelt to the ground. Even the old king of mes knelt on the ground with his head prostrating to Yang Dao. The boy was shocked, he turned his head to Feng Yun and found her winking at him as she knelt along with Dawn. Originally she was his servant and had no problems kneeling down to him.


    The former king of mes said, "HAIL THE KING."


    The crowd followed, "HAIL THE KING."


    "MAY HIS FLAMES LAST FOR ETERNITY AND SHOW US THE WAY." said the old man.


    The crowd followed his words loudly. They truly worshipped the strong, and this was their problem. Yang Dao did not say anything but raised the old man up with his hands. He said, "We need to talk about the future. Can we find an isted ce?"


    The old man bowed and said, "As youmand, Lord.." and then he led Yang Dao to the inside of the pce where they can talk in istion.

 Chapter 395 - Destruction.

    Yang Dao was guided by the old king to the study room inside the pce. He said, "Lord, this ce is isted from the whole worldpletely."


    The Dao child could sense a slight barrier around the ce isting them from every human interference. Yang Dao asked, "I do not know how to beat around the bush. So, let me be blunt. The current thinking process of this world is wed to the point where it can trigger self-destruction. I do not know about the mindset people have in the other regions but your fire region can vanish overnight."


    The old king was shocked when he heard these words, he asked, "Lord, what do you mean? I do not understand."


    Yang Dao sighed and walked to stand in front of a big window in the study room. He gazed at the world outside and said, "You people in the fire region think that you stood tall in the great war that urred in this world, so you can be arrogant. I want to ask you, would a sane person go out and tell everyone that he is strong because his distant cousin is strong?"


    The old king shook his head. Yang Dao said, "Old King..."


    He could notplete his words when he was interrupted by the old king, who said, "Lord, my name is Jwal. You do not need to call me the old king."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Sir Jual, you must be well aware that the people in this region are far from the sanity they need to sustain their lives. They are all arrogant because the fire region stood tall in the war. Let alone the talented people, even the servants in the pce have their eyes on the sky. Do you think given my strength, I could have wiped all of your staff and people? Do you think it is possible?"


    Jual fell into thought as he saw this young man in front of him saying that his arrogance will be the cause of his fall. He did not rush to reply but thinking about thest phrase he said, "You are not strong enough to kill us all, but yes, the pce can be razed to the ground."


    Yang Dao nodded, he said, "It is indeed true that I cannot kill everyone in this region because I have human emotions and I do not take a human life for granted. However, there are others, who can do it. Shall I call over my attendant for you to see?" he cleverly injected a trace of deathw in his voice.


    Jual heard these words and his body trembled uncontrobly. His eyes opened wide with pupils dted to pinpoints. Only now did he realize the horror of the boy in front of him. Thew of death affected people when used. It will uncover the darkest fears in your heart and make them amplify by a hundred times.


    Yang Dao used this not only to intimidate Jual but also to make him imagine that their blind arrogance can spell the death of the whole region, but because he had heard from Dawn that this guy had been on the battlefield and had suffered a lot before he could finally prevail in that hellish situation.


    The deathw amplified the horrors of the battlefield in his mind, providing him with a vivid picture of destruction. Yang Dao used thew of life and said, "You may not believe me, but harmony can be achieved easily, but the maintenance is what costs a lot of effort."


    Jual rxed and gradually woke up from the horrible nightmare in his mind. He did not expect the strength of this young man to be so horrible. He was aware that all these scenes of turmoil and agony only surfaced in his brain because of Yang Dao''s voice.


    He decided to believe in what the young man had just said. He asked, "Lord, how do you n to deal with the rest of the people. How will correct their heart?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Humans are interesting. Once they face death they alle to find a new value in life. Only when they see the benefits of another path do they move towards it."


    Jual did not understand what Yang Dao meant to him when he said these words. The boy shook his head and said, "You will know in the future. For, now, you do not retire from the pce. I will need to be by my side."


    Jual nodded and said nothing. After a few moments of silence, he asked, "Would you not go to address the people?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "I am tired from the battle. I will do it in the morning tomorrow. Till then I need to think. You can leave, also, send my attendant here."


    Jual nodded and left the room with precipitation on his forehead. He did not wish to see this young man too often. He even thought in his heart that staying away from him was better for his heart. As he came out of the study, he found that Feng Yun was led over by Dawn.


    He did not know when was his granddaughter so good with other people. He was not paying attention earlier so he did not know who this beautifuldy was, but just as he was about to ask, Feng Yun cast him a gaze. This gaze made his heart agitated again. It was not excitement but fear. This feeling was simr to what he had seen inside Yang Dao''s eyes.


    Feng Yun ignored his expressions and after thanking Dawn she went inside. Leaving the two people outside the door of the study room. Inside the room, she saw Yang Dao leaning against the wall and gazing outside from the window. She said, "Thinking about something?" in her soft voice.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Destruction of their mindset, and create a new one. How will I do it? That is the question."


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "If only, it was that easy."


    "Easy or not, I will do it. Do not worry." said Yang Dao.. He was all set to destroy the arrogant mindset these people had before he could create anything.

 Chapter 396 - Epiphany.

    Yang Dao sat in the study with his eyes closed. Feng Yun sat on a chair beside him, browsing through the books collected in the study. She was very curious about the knowledge of this world. This ce had quite a lot of things simr to Liro but they were technologically backward.


    However, elemental science had helped them negate the matter. The mobiles were reced by long-distancemunication charm cards. They had also developed vehicles for traveling. The books in the study had a rich knowledge of the modes of transportation from all over the world.


    The hot-air balloon thing they saw on their way to the city was called Fire Bubble. The water region had a simr vehicle that traveled on the surface of the waterways, it was called, Nixie. This thing was a version of the motorboat, it traveled by the bending of the water element. The earth elementals had the vehicles they called Marbel. This thing was akin to a monowheel. The difference was that there were two monowheels attached to a cabin.


    Yang Dao had no interest in this knowledge for the time being. He wanted to figure out a way to change the arrogant perception of the people in this region, for that he tried to meditate and seek the answers from within. Suddenly, he sighed, no way could make him achieve this change.


    Hearing his sigh, Feng Yun said, "Dao, did you forget what I said when we came into this ce?"


    Yang Dao heard these words and his mind began to work. What Feng Yun said just now pointed at the hint she had passed to him in before they entered inside the realm of elements. She had told him that this world had no record books like those he had seen in the other two sacred realms. At that moment Feng Yun had said, "The horizon is your journal."


    Yang Dao thought about it and for some weird reason, he stood up from the floor and came to the balcony attached to the study room. The sun was slowly setting at the horizon. Yang Dao gazed at the scenery with silence, he did not try to control his thoughts. It has been a long time, since he had discovered that the more you control your thoughts the more you dwell on them, and the more you dwell the more you worry.


    The secret of attaining calm was to let it all go with the flow of nature. Consciousness was a river thought, the more you control it the heavier the pressure, so let it flow freely, and eventually, all these ideas will fall in the ocean of nothingness. Calm and peace were nothing. As the Dao Child watched the scenery it clicked to him.


    Horizon was his journal, he did not know if the interpretation he made was correct or not but he was sure that it was the most suitable to solve his problem. If everyone can take a look at his journal, will it not be circting the thoughts in his mind to the people. Not everyone can read these thoughts but they can understand them if they get the correct exnation.


    How do people rte to things? They will rte to things when they see the simrities among these things. What was the simrity between people and Yang Dao? Ofcourse, the great dao, that was hismon ground to talk to the people.


    Thus the boy fell into a false state of epiphany. This state was not triggered by his heart or mind resonating with the Dao but it was something that made him fall into a deeper state of self-cultivation. Only when he is sorted on the inside can he sort the things outside.


    Feng Yun could sense the changes in his mood. She smiled and continued reading the book in her hand at leisure. The boy spent the whole night standing on the balcony of the study room. He did not evene inside for dinner. When the maids tried to approach him, Feng Yun denied them any intrusion. Her tone was not kind.


    The sun rose up in the sky and Jual, the old king of mes, came searching for Yang Dao. He was surprised to see that the boy was still inside the study room. He knocked on the door and heard a clear voiceing from inside the room. He punched the door opened and walked in, to see Feng Yun holding a book in her hand while a pile was lying at her side.


    She may be the overseer of this realm but never has shee here to check the growth, at least not in a human form. So, she was very curious and could not keep from reading. She knew the visitor was Jual. Without raising her gaze she asked, "Are you looking for, Master?"


    Jual nodded without speaking, he was not charmed by her beauty but awed by her aura. In front of Feng Yun did not give off the aura that made her look like the empress of the world, but whenever Jual saw her alone, he could not help but submit to her aura as a subordinate would.


    Feng Yun replied, "He has fallen in a state of epiphany, you can go, and tell the people to be patient and he will address them at his own convenience."


    Her tone did not leave any room for negotiation. Jual understood that if the person falls into a state of epiphany, then he will not wake up until it is naturally ended, if you forcefully try to intervene, then you will cause more harm than help.


    Jual nodded and left, he was about to go outside the room when Feng Yun said, "Call over your granddaughter. I have something for her to help me with."


    The man nodded respectfully and retired. He did wonder, why the boy was ignoring the address, and now thisdy had called over his granddaughter. What did she want her to help with? Were they bad people? ETC ETC. However, as a firm believer, he decided to follow themand sent by the King Of mes, right hand.


    Feng Yun did not have any other motive, but just prepared things for Yang Dao after he woke up from the revtion.

 Chapter 397 - Humiliate.

    Yang Dao woke up from the epiphany in the evening. He let out a deep breath as he did. The boy had been standing in one position for almost a whole day but he was not tired. The gentle breeze tussled his long hair, and a faint smile surfaced on his lips and he watched the sun going down on the horizon.


    He stretched his body a bit and then walked back inside the study room with a refreshed mood. He found that Feng Yun was still reading books and the pile was now as tall as two meters. He asked, "Do you n to write a thesis on your visit here?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Only by learning constantly can we grow, Dao."


    Yang Dao was aware of this but he was only teasing thedy. He said, "I have an idea about how to deal with things at hand."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "What do you need me to do?" this was the tactical understanding between the two people. She was aware that if the boy had said something to her that he must have something for her to do.


    Yang Dao smiled and came to sit down next to her. The two people chatted about how he was going to approach things. This was not a ce where his predecessors had left him any pieces of knowledge to learn from this was his research and development journal. Yes, the horizon was as big as you think, and so the whole world was his journal.


    He discussed the idea in his mind with Feng Yun because she could provide him with valued feedback and point out the things that could y against them. Yang Dao was also not this open to everyone. Feng Yun was his right-hand woman, a powerful and wise minister beside the king, to guide him at times, and sometimes being led by him.


    A king was strong, not individually but by how he controlled his people and led them to a better livelihood. Yang Dao was that king at the moment.


    ...


    The night turned into the day slowly and after discussing, Feng Yun said that she will not go to sleep but read, Yang Dao, ced his head over herp and fell asleep gradually. This scene was witnessed by Dawn, who arrived again in the morning.


    She was called over yesterday by Feng Yun, and thedy had told her of her tasks, today she came to report that the arrangements have beenpleted when she saw Yang Dao sleeping on Feng Yun''sp with his eyes closed, as one of the jade hands massaged his scalp lightly while the either held a book and pages were being scrolled.


    Yang Dao was not careless to give up his guard while sleeping but when Feng Yun was around, he did not care about anything. Thedy will not let him suffer even a scratch. She could have started a war if someone was to harm or even hold bad intent on Yang Dao.


    Feng Yun said, "Dawn, you know your task?"


    The girl nodded and said, "I am to follow the lord and note down everything he does, just the way you told me to."


    Feng Yun nodded and this discussion made Yang Dao open his eyes. He asked, "What is this?" without raising his head off thep.


    "This is to create a journal. I asked for Dawn''s consent and she agreed to be the copywriter of the first journal. Later when our journey has ended in this world, the journal will be used by the people to refer to your deeds." replied Feng Yun.


    The boy nodded and said, "Good." He did not know if this was the preparation for the worst or was it to leave something behind for the people of the world. Yang Dao had no opinion, he was dedicated to his task in this world.


    He thought for a bit and said, "Inform the people, I will hold the official address tomorrow."


    Dawn nodded and bowed as she said, "Yes, Lord." and then she left the study in a hurry.


    Feng Yun asked, "Have you decided?"


    The boy only hummed and went back to sleep. Feng Yun also continued reading while ying with his hair. No words were spoken for the night.


    ...


    The next morning the people stood gathered in front of the me pce. Yang Dao stood facing the people on the balcony of the courtroom. The balcony was simple, Jual exined to the boy that the people believed that strength needed no adornments and thus this ce was kept so simple. Yang Dao had no care for this, all that meant to him was the people in front of him.


    He smiled and asked, "Do you all think, I am very arrogant for not meeting you for the past two days?" he spoke softly but the wind carried his voice to everyone in the region.


    The people did not say anything to him but the looks on their faces were evident. They were all very pissed why this guy was ignoring them. They acknowledged that he was strong is that why he looked down on them. Such thoughts gave them a bad image of Yang Dao.


    The boy smiled and said, "You people are just like twigs of dry wood. You may acknowledge that the wind can crush you but you will never look at your weakness. The way you all look at me with arrogance brimming in your eyes. I ask you, what is the source of this arrogance?"


    His cold gaze scrutinized the people as he said, "You think that because your rtives, survived the great war, you can be arrogant? Have you people ever thought that your actions are nothing but that of a parasite?"


    Humtion and showing them the ugly reality was the only way to bring them out of the illusion that gave them the arrogance of the strong.. Only when they epted the reality could they move forward.

 Chapter 398 - Destroyed.

    Yang Dao was dead set showing these people what strength meant. Hepared the people to parasites. Parasites were organisms that lived off of other beings, in return giving them nothing but holding back their growth. His words were cruel, and his gaze was brimming with loathing as he looked down at the people below the balcony.


    The people grit their teeth, some balled their fists almost ready to rush at Yang Dao and beat him up. But then they recalled how he defeated the strongest man in the region. They did not have that many guts in them to go and challenge the strongest.


    Yang Dao said, "You people are all pretenses. Nothing more, nothing less. You all think that fire is all about strength, but you forget that if it was only strength, then cooking the food would not be a delicate process.


    Fire would not give you the warmth you seek on lonely breezy nights, it will not have lit up the dark that scares your children. Fire is not only limited to what you see or sense outside but it resides in your hearts, the desire to achieve something, the passion you feel for someone. These are all fires, yet here you are, thinking that being thest one standing is fire and that it makes you strong.


    Misunderstanding the sacrifice and resolve of your people into a facade of arrogance. I only have one word for you, Pathetic."


    The people did not feel anger now. They were enlightened. Yes, Yang Dao had just used the Dao Resonance to make the people open their minds, and look at the horizon simr to his. This was his n, to preach the Dao to them.


    Yang Dao hade to an understanding that Dao creates and Dao destroys everything in existence. Whether it is mindset or way of life, they all contained dao within themselves. However, being overwhelmed by one emotion only could not be the proper dao, it was imbnce.


    Yesterday, he realized that the imbnce of this ce was not among the people or the way of life, but the emotions. The elements represented the emotions of a human being, and if the emotions were in chaos, so were the elements. Light and Dark represented thinking, Life and Death represented the cause of a being, and the elements represented the emotions that made one a being.


    This equation only clicked to Yang Dao when he was falling into a state of false epiphany. As he spoke at this moment, Dawn was scribbling it all down on a notebook in her hand. She was writing with her eyes locked on Yang Dao. The dao resonated with her as well, and she was enlightened. However, the effect was not so intense on her mind as she had already witnessed how fickle her arrogance was in front of true strength.


    She loved her family but never looked at the others because she was elusive about it. She had thought that given the strength of her grandfather none of the people were worthy of her love, she did not have friends as well. Yang Dao and Feng Yun opened the doors to a new world for her.


    She saw how the two people being servant and master were so close. How they addressed each other as sister and brother. She did not question them at that time but now she understood that strength does not mean for one to shun away the world but to bring it together.


    Yang Dao was not aware of the tsunami of change his words set off in the heart of the little girl. He kept talking to the people, telling them how they could have been stronger if they only did not interpret the fire as abel of strength.


    He said, "If you were truly the strongest then the world would not have been into pieces where the four elements were to stay in four distant corners. Do you know, how much you could have achieved if you were together? I found that none of the fire region people can manipte another element, it must be the same for the other ces. Do you know the reason behind this?"


    The people all looked at him, they were true to the fire in their hearts and this question made them very curious. Yang Dao sighed and said, "The people here grow up thinking about the strength of fire, they have never experienced anything else. They grow up watching their parents covered in ayer of arrogance. Ever since I havee here, hardly do I ever see anyone with expressions on their faces.


    All I see is how some people leer at the others with their disdain-filled gaze. You people hold back not only those whom you think are strong but also those who can be strong. Your arrogance clouds their young minds and their chances of being elementalists are killed in the cradle. You people are murderers, you may not hurt others physically but you do kill their future."


    His voice was not loud but calm, however, an invisible wave of dao was carried within. Everyone who heard him was surprised, they sensed their long-lost emotions once again, the shame of being looked down upon by a young man, the guilt of ruining the future of their youth, the anger over their own illusions.


    Too much negative gives birth to a positive. This cycle of the world cannot be avoided. Yang Dao could sense their emotions through the resonance in his heart. He smiled and thought in his mind, "Amber,e out."


    The bird obeyed hismand and came out of the ring. Yang Dao said, "Look at her. Does she look arrogant to you?"


    The people looked at a golden bird resting on Yang Dao''s forearm. They were surprised to see the bird. The emotions disyed by Amber at this moment were not her usual ones, her ruby eyes flickered with wisdom, warmth, and calm. The Dao resonance was a mysterious thing, it made the people understand the emotions inside the golden crow. It was like a universal trantor of emotions.


    This invisible trantion broke the walls of arrogance that the people had put up.. The imbnce was destroyed.

 Chapter 399 - Price.

    <strong></strong>


    Yang Dao sessfully destroyed the emotional imbnce that the people were suffering from. However, creating something was much more difficult than destroying something. The boy had yet to figure out how to make people support him in this recreation. After all, the method he hade up with was not something they could easily ept.


    However, he would have to try no matter how hard it was. He sighed and mumbled, "It is not easy to be the dao child."


    Amber said, "Master, the people have all understood what you just said, but some of them have a question, after all, I look like a bird."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Go, show them your true form."


    Amber pped her wings and took the skies, the people followed her with their gazes. At first, they thought the bird will fly away, but suddenly, they held their breaths. They had never seen a bird so big. The feathers were glowing like they were covered with mes, talons like molten steel, ruby eyes sending chills down the spine.


    The crowd watched the huge monster bird flying over the region in a stupor. They could only imagine the possibilities of Yang Dao unleashing this bird over them if they ticked him off. They all gulped. Yang Dao was noticing that the changes in the expressions.


    He turned and said, "Sister Yun, your turn."


    That said, Feng Yun, who had been standing behind him in absolute silence flew up in the sky and when she reached above the golden crow, her body shed with a vermillion spark and it transformed into a phoenix. The size was four times as big as Amber''s. The golden crow turned back to her small size and came back to Yang Dao, gentlynding on his shoulder.


    The people turned pale when they saw another monster creature appear. Just when the horses of their imagination were stampeding they heard a soft voice, "I can be arrogant if I wish to. After all these two are my subordinates, however, I know that there is a sky above the sky and a mountain over a mountain. If I am blinded by my arrogance and somehow call upon the wrath of the heavens, what will it make me? A mound of ash."


    As his words dropped Feng Yun came back to his side, looking as graceful as ever. Dawn had ced thedy on a new throne in her heart. Yang Dao said, "What I am going to propose now, will be difficult for you all to ept but know this, it will make your future a peaceful and better one. Do you have the guts to ept what I am going to tell you now?"


    The people were fired up when they heard him telling them that they can improve the future of theing generations. A lot of people in the region were young children because the great war had juste to an end ten years ago. A decade is not long enough to make the people forget the horrors they have been through. If this new way said by the Young King of mes helps him with a better future then why not.


    The people replied, "YES, LORD."


    They decided to hear it out first. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Your fire region stood tall in the battle, however, it is not because the other elements are weaker but because the human error. Just like you the people do not understand the importance of emotional bnce. How about it, what do you say to this arrangement, that if I defeat the other three regions, Will you all be willing toe together and form a society where you can live and grow together?"


    The excited crowd suddenly became silent, They did not expect him to suggest such a thing. You know, that a lot of their rtives, loved ones, had fallen in the war thanks to the other regions. How were they to ept such a thing so quickly?


    Yang Dao sighed and said, ''Your people also took lives. Both sides suffered the loss of life and love. Why can you, the one who stood till the end, be the one to lead the way to a new world too? Do you ce the hatred of those who had gone away above the growth of those who stand in front of you?"


    The people again fell into the dilemma, they had juste out of their arrogant barriers, how could they walk into this new thinking so easily. Yang Dao was not a tyrant he said, "You people take three days. You think about what I said. I hope you can see that only when you are together can you change your lives for the better. Everyone needs a counterweight. The other regions are those counterweights. Go home ande back after three days. I will wait for you."


    In the end, his tone was that of a calm and wise man. The people all bowed to him and left the ce withplicated emotions. Feng Yun asked, "Why did you not just tell them to follow this n?"


    Yang Dao rolled his eyes and said, "You testing me again. Well, the reason I did not force them was that when you build something you need a strong foundation. If you are too strict in the foundation the building falls when it is exposed to tremors. Got it?"


    He told the people the price they would have to pay, life is costly, but the price one pay for it is not materialistic. Now the people would all have to decide on their own whether they wished to pay the price of a better life or not.


    With that analogy, the boy flicked his long hair over his shoulder and walked away from the balcony. Feng Yun and Dawn looked at each other and burst into a giggle. Yang Dao could hear them giggling but he was not angry. He has made thest gesture on purpose.


    He was now heading to a bedroom arranged for him by Jual. After using the Dao resonance, he would always feel tired. the reason was that if he channeled the Dao resonance, it will make his body tired and exhausted. Dao can not be shared with the people for free. The price he paid was his energy.


    Thus he needed to rest otherwise given the strength he had now, he couldst for a month without even napping.

 Chapter 400 - Challenge Book.

    Yang Dao went inside the room andid down on the bed. He was going to sleep. The Dao Resonance cost him energy. The energy was not normal energy but source energy. Thus the rest was important. Amber had long turned to her ring form and rested in his hand normally.


    Feng Yun had followed him back and was now sitting on the sofa inside the room as she watched the boy sleep. She had instructed the people in the kitchen to prepare a lot of food. Although the boy was sleeping and he was tired, he could still get up to eat and restore his energy. Eating was the best way to restore his energy.


    Everything in the world was made up of source energy and food was the best-bnced diet to restore this energy inside the body. The staff of the me pce was very happy and eager to serve the new king.


    Some people among the staff had decided to follow what the king had said about the new age, but some were still hesitant. Even though in the past ten years the fire of hatred had calmed down they could not just forget that it was because of the other three elemental regions they did not even get the dead bodies of their loved ones.


    However, they were d as well that the king allowed them to decide what they wished to do. They had never seen a king, who would ask the masses for their opinion and let them practice their opinions.


    Yang Dao was sleeping but he was not aware that he has be a huge hit among the people, regardless of whether they agreed with his idea or not. The boy rested for a whole day before he was awakened by Feng Yun.


    Jual had personally guided the people in the pce to bring the food. What they did not expect was that Yang Dao will be able to eat what ten people would eat alone. Yet, Jual did not see any bulge on the stomach of the young man.


    Feng Yun noticed his curiosity and said, "He can convert all the food he eats into source energy or what you call the elemental essence almost instantly. So do not worry, he is fine."


    Yes, this was the effect of his unique body. The familiars have never told him what his special physique meant, but the boy himself knew that he had a boon of not getting fat no matter how much he eats. However, his capacity was also limited. He could only eat a certain amount and then wait to let the acquired energy settle down and then only can he start again.


    After he was done eating, Yang Dao asked, "Sister Yun, the eternal battlefield. That ce should be in the center of the world right?"


    Feng Yun put down her spoon and nodded. She raised her eyebrow, "What do you have in mind?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Call over the three leaders of the wind, the water, and the earth regions to gather at the battlefield, with their ministers and royal courtiers. I will officially send them a challenging book. The stake is the future. After I duel with them, I will go to their regions and preach Dao to the people. To destroy their imbnce and create a new bnce."


    Feng Yun nodded to his idea. Going to three regions and battling every time was very time-consuming. She said, "Or I can evoke the world authority to make it so that all your preachment reach everyone in the world. This way it will save you travel time and also, energy. Sharing the resonance with people at such arge scale repeatedly can have adverse effects."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow, "What adverse effects?"


    Feng Yun said, "Longer sleep." as she shrugged. True the body will not be able to hold up repeated stress.


    After giving this suggestion a thought, Yang Dao said, "Very well, we do this. Gathering as many people from the three regions as possible. Since they all worship strength, I will fight with them at the same time,ter when it is time to convince the crowd, you evoke the world authority."


    Feng Yun nodded, she could easilyplete her share of the task. She said, "What about the person from the water region?"


    The reason she asked this was because the boy had not yet learned the water element. Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "In the state exceeding Dao Resonation. I am capable of bending elements without learning them. However, there is a time limit on this state. So I will have to make it count."


    Feng Yun nodded, she said, "You will need armor for the battle. You cannot always go to the battle infortable wear" thefortable wear in her mouth was the uniform-like attire they had on at the moment. Yang Dao shrugged his shoulder telling her that he do not have armor.


    Feng Yun smirked and said, "Ryu Jinshi did not give you any armament because thend of spirits did not need it. However, you have passed the trial of the azure dragon. I will tell you how to get the armament."


    Yang Dao figured out that the armaments were rewards of the trial. Feng Yun closed her eyes and focused on contacting Ryu Jinshi with her spiritual connection. The link did not allow them a proper conversation but it did allow them to convey their intentions.


    Ryu Jinshi ''looked'' inside himself and concentrated at the seed of Yang Dao''s essence inside him. He then transferred armor to Yang Dao. Themunication was too mysterious. The Dao Child never thought something like this can be done.


    Imagine sending real oranges to your friends through the phone screen this was what happened here in a way. Yang Dao was sitting on the chair in his room. He sensed something moving inside him. His face turned pale, Feng Yun was beside him she ced her hand on his back and said, "Focus on Ryu Jinshi''s source essence inside you."


    As Yang Dao did so, he sensed something enveloping his body, however, the sensation was not tight but it was lighter. He opened his eyes and an azure-colored armor was covering his body. The boy touched the armor surface and despite the looks, it was as if he wore something made up of cloth.


    Feng Yun smiled when she saw him like this and said, "I will go and send the challenge books."


    Yang Dao nodded and that was it. The postman was Amber. Her speed was fast and she could move almost invincible in this ce.. Thus she was sent to deliver the challenge books.

 Chapter 401 - Reactions.

    Yang Dao did not bother with anything around him and after making some changes in the social system of the region, he came back to meditate in the garden. The me pce had an enriched garden. The color of the flowers was still inclined towards red or vermillion but it looked very soothing to Yang Dao as he sat under a pavilion.


    Society was driven by strength in this region. Yang Dao changed that altogether. It was not that the ce was anarchic but the people with strength could get away with their mistakes without paying the price. This was not good. If this continued one day the strong people will be driving the rest of the people into very. He did not wish to see that, because, now that the arrogance is gone, the barrier that stopped people from protesting against tyrants was gone.


    Since he changed the perception these people had in emotions, the civil war was even closer, and perceiving the threat the boy issued a few changes. Thews were made and issued and the people all found them to be fair for all of them. They passed the credit to Yang Dao but actually, the move was made by his minister Feng Yun.


    Thedy has been reading the books for two days and she had already decided what sort of changes must be done in the region to make the people live better. Education and Health were both made a free service, they did not have the concept of money here. They were to earn one rubika crystal per ten patients the doctors treat and the teachers will be given twenty rubika crystals.


    The region did have a government, that was the strong people were responsible for over seeking a lot of stuff. So, Feng Yun made the society a feudal system, where the strong men will report to the me pce about everything they do. They will collect taxes and then the taxes will be circted within the people as wages.


    Theplex system was easy to handle and if any strong man is found to be embezzling any resources, they will be tagged as the scourge of the region and exiled. No matter how strong they were, they will not be able to resist the masses. Also, the other strong people will not hold back. Strength was a toxic thing, it makes one selfish.


    Feng Yun kept all this in mind when she came up with the social system. Thedy was very smart to havee up with all this. She yed the role of the minister perfectly.


    ...


    Amber flew over the regions, she did not meet any strong beasts on the way. The first stop was made to the northern region. The earth elementals used to live in the mountains. Amber could sense the source energy radiated from the ces where the elementalists lived. It was like a radar she was equipped with.


    She located the earth region inside a valley in the mountains. The people in the valley had long noticed her presence in the sky, after all, how can they ignore the second sun in the sky. However, they did not react much to it and carried on with their tasks.


    Amber snorted and if not for the orders to not initiate an attack, she would have burned them to crisps. She dived down from the sky andnded in front of the biggest house in the center of the region. She said, "Earth Lord, Ie here to deliver you the message from my master, the king of mes. You are now challenged for the throne. The battle will be held on the eternal battlefield two weeks from now. If you decline to fight, the king of mes will charge at your city with all the fire region strong force."


    A hoarse voice sounded from the inside of the house, "Your master does not know that he can only fight with the same element when ites to the challenge of the throne? Also, you have stated what will happen if I lost or did not agree, what about if your master lost?" his tone was calm and steady.


    Amber said, "My master is aware of this. He can control all the elements. Also, if he lost the duel, he will give up the throne as the king of mes and you can rule the people of the fire region as you wish. What is your answer?" she was calm as well.


    However, her words did make the Earth Lord surprised. The man thought for a bit and after weighing the gains and the loss he said, "I ept."


    Amber said, "Good luck to you, farewell." and with a p of her wings she flew into the sky. Her next destination was the western wind region. The reaction to her appearance was opposite to what the earth region had. She was annoyed by some much hubbub. One little boy came close to her with his finger rolling inside his nostrils.


    Amber could swear that she would have puked if she was a human being. She issued the challenge, the wizard of the wind epted it with gusto and Amber flew away. She realized that the elemental properties of wind and earth werepletely different, and it was monotonously contrasting.


    She turned in her direction and came to the water region. The water region was settled on an ind. The people looked up in the sky and immediately took up arms. Amber had to state that she was not here with hostile intentions and only then was she allowed to set her talons on thend.


    The contrast between fire and water was that unlike the fire region soldiers, who were trigger happy, they were cautious and only took up arms to defend themselves. After Amber stated her purpose the Lord of the region engaged in a discussion with her. Amber was not a normal beast, her spiritual intelligence was even higher than normal humans so she could keep up with this person with ease.


    After a couple of hours, the water region epted the challenge and Amber set off back to Yang Dao''s side. She hadpleted the task within two days. Now it was all left for Yang Dao to deal with these people.


    When Yang Dao was told of how the people of the fire region epted thews, and the sessful challenge eptance of the other lords. He was calm but his eyes were looking forward to the duel.. The reactions from all sides were in line with his action and his future ns.

 Chapter 402 - Paid.

    Yang Dao heard what Amber described and he nodded. He said, "You did good Amber. Now, you rest. Sister Yun, we spar, no hold bars."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "We should find a deste area. You might destroy the garden."


    The boy squinted his eyes and said, "I am not thatx with my controlling skills, okay? Humph,e I will show you." and then he walked out of the courtroom.


    Feng Yun followed him with a smile on her face. She had never seen Yang Dao exerting his full strength. She wished for him to fight at his peak output with her. That said the two people walked out of the pce and came to the square in front of the region. The duel arena was not used by them as it was considered sacred. So, they selected this square.


    Yang Dao''s arrival attracted the attention of a lot of people in the square. The boy greeted them with a smile. The duration of three days will being to an end tonight. The people thought he hade over to refute his words. Feng Yun smiled and said, "Can we have some space for ourselves? Master and I need to spar."


    Although she was smiling her words still had no room for a bargain. Yang Dao shook his head as he heard this. The phoenix was as domineering as ever. After the people backed up subconsciously, thedy waved her hand and cast a big barrier around them. Yang Dao stood opposite her with his hand behind his back.


    Feng Yun raised her eyebrows and said, "You trying to provoke me, Master?"


    Yang Dao did not deny but nodded and said, "Come, let me show you control." he chuckled and made ae-on gesture to thedy.


    Feng Yun did not hesitate and immediately her long slender legs turned into a whip,shing at Yang Dao. Thesh was not a simple kick, but Yang Dao could sense the strong earth source energy concentrated on her feet. He smiled and used the wind to tolerate her kick. He used his feet as a pivot and spun on the axis.


    He used hard and soft to its fullest from the first blow itself. After diffusing Feng Yun''s blow, he took a step forward and tried to hit Feng Yun on her shoulder with a palm attack. His attack was not simple as well, a block of earth flew out from the floor and flew at Feng Yun.


    Thedy did not expect him to be so tricky and cast a wind de to cut the block in two but behind the block, the palm still moved toward her.


    SMACK.


    The pnding on her shoulder surprised her. Yang Dao did not use much force but it still left a warm touch on her skin. She was in a daze but the opponent was not, a gust pushed Feng Yun forward and the boy kicked her with a me energy leg. Thedy saw the iing attack and woke up from her stupor, to cast a barrier of earth on her abdomen. The boy suddenly recalled how he controlled metal.


    <em>CLANG...</em>


    <em></em>Feng Yun was thrown off her feet. For the first time in her life, she was repelled by an attack. Yang Dao moved forward but he stopped in his tracks. Feng Yun raised her head with a smile on her face. The boy suddenly had a bad feeling and rolled on his side. A geyser of moltenva erupted from beneath where he stood.


    Feng Yun said, "Dao, you said, no hold bars." with a smile.


    Yang Dao sighed and the two people began to brawl like no tomorrow. The people in the surroundings were shocked to see the disy of elements. They have never seen such a brutal fight. They had no regard for each other''s safety. However, what shocked them was that despite all the attacks, the surroundings were not affected. The two people themselves were not hurt.


    An old man at the side said, "At first, I thought what he said the other day was just something so the people could idolize him, but then he introduced thews. he broke theyer of ss blocking our emotions. Now, I look at his control over elements and I feel that despite the destructive power at the disy, under proper control, things can make us grow. Like it is doing for him in the fight."


    The surrounding people nodded when they heard this. They did not want their children to suffer in wars. Seventy-five percent of the people could not manipte elements and the strong ones did not need much to show to get things done. This was the first time they have seen what the elementals can do.


    This duel between the two people made them realize what they needed to do. The choices of their future were made at this moment. They waited for the duel to finish so that they could tell their king what they have decided.


    Yang Dao did not make them wait for long, it was unknown when he had taken out the sword and was shing the des with the boy. Feng Yun, sighed at thest when the boy deflected her de, and the next moment a stone sword was resting against her nape.


    The control and multi-element control Yang Dao had was superior to her or any familiar for that matter. The Dao Child smirked and asked, "Hehe, what do you think?"


    Feng Yun said, "You win, and I think your control is awesome." with a smile on her face.


    The boy chuckled and thedy took down the barrier as they finished fighting. They were about to go back to the pce when the old man from earlier said, "Lord, please wait."


    Yang Dao stopped and turned his head to look at the old man. He walked over and asked with a smile, "Sir, what can I help you with?"


    The old man was ttered by the way he was addressed.. He said, "We wish to follow you, Lord."

 Chapter 403 - March To The Future.

    Yang Dao heard his words and was surprised. Then he asked, "Old sir, the time has not yet finished. Are you sure you wish to follow me? My path is not an easy one to follow."


    The old man raised his head to look the young man in the eyes and said, "We have been living easily in our bubbles. What has that brought us? The decline of our children? If our pain can ease their future then it is a price we are willing to pay. We all pay for our deeds. It was us who made this wall of ss, and it should be us as well, who walk over the broken shards to bring our children to a bright future.


    When I was in the army, we had a motto. A soldier must march to the glory of his country. Simrly, an elder should march to the future of his descendants. Please, guide us, Lord."


    Yang Dao could not help but mumble the phrase spoken by the old man just now. He smiled and held the old man''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Together we lead each other, sir. I am not omnipotent and I am prone to make mistakes. Thus, as an elder, I hope you bless me with your guidance and point the way if I lose my sight on the way."


    His humble attitude was not to lower himself but to ignite the spark of co-dependence among the people. To make them realize that the King of mes was also a human, like them. After that Yang Dao chatted with the people surrounding them for a long time before he went back to the pce.


    Feng Yun said as soon as they were inside the me pce, "What do you have in mind now, Dao?"


    Yang Dao replied to her, "Every creature was bestowed with their own free will. I am no one to force them. I will ask those, who agree with me to follow me, as for the rest, they can live here in their home town. They can follow the rules that have been introduced for the betterment of society. Their future may not be bright but it will not be the one without possibilities. Isn''t that they all need, possibilities?"


    Feng Yun nodded and followed him back to the pce. Yang Dao entered his room to meditate and consolidate the things he learned from dueling with Feng Yun. This information will be useful for him in theing duel. He was not going to let his guard down.


    He was unaware of the process to manipte the water element at the moment but he has been meditating a lot these days to umte the Dao resonance on him. So, that he can use it to deal with the Lord of the Water region. With these thoughts in his mind, the boy meditated.


    He had alsoe to gain an understanding of creation and destruction. He had found that to create something/anything, you need to destroy something. The vice versa is also applicable. You can only destroy something that existed. What existed was created by someone.


    Yang Dao found it very funny how he could understand this thing with such ease. The people he will be facing in the future will not be easy opponents but he will deal with them. He will break their hegemony and then he will create a society with equal standings. This sensation made his heart beat fast.


    The night passed away very quickly and Yang Dao walked out to stand on the balcony of the pce in wait for the people toe over as they expressed their opinions about the migration he had nned. He watched as the crowd slowly gathered in front of the pce, with arge number of people carrying their bags.


    Yang Dao gave them a nod and asked, "What have you decided,dies and gentlemen?"


    The crowd replied with one voice, "We wish to follow you, Lord."


    Yang Dao smiled, he tried to check the resolve the people had, "What will you do if I led you to a dead end?"


    The crowd was confused but then ady spoke, "We are already at a dead-end, Lord. We will find a way if we stay together with you."


    The rest of the people cheered up after they heard this. Yang Dao nodded, as he said, "Very well then, pack your stuff, we move in two days. Also, bring the tents along. Okay?"


    "OKAY." the crowd mored.


    Yang Dao sent them off with a big smile on his face. He came back inside to find Feng Yun sitting at the table while she scribbled along with a paper. The boy came to stand behind her and when he saw what she was doing, he nodded repeatedly. She was the biggest biz queen of the mortal world. The paper was filled withws and orders maintained by the people.


    It was not limited to those of the fire region but all the other regions as well. Yang Dao could see that it needed a lot of wisdom to make such a draft. He asked, "Sister Yun, are you sure that the eldest is the wisest of you all and not you?"


    Feng Yun did not stop her work but replied with a smile, "The eldest has innate wisdom while the rest of use umted of the eons. The reason why I can use this wisdom today is because of what I have experienced through the ages and that I am aware of the temperament of the people in the different regions. I can sense them because I am the lord of this ce.


    You can also sense them but you are just like the Dao. You do not wish to influence people much thus you do not take the initiative to go out and look for these people. Am I wrong?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "We will leave this ce two dayster, and arrive at the eternal battlefield. What do you think?"


    Feng Yun nodded and before the boy could ask her anything else, she said, "Go get moving, I need to get this done before the move, Dao. Also, you need to go and prepare, the umtion is not yet enough."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Okay."


    That said, the dao child entered seclusion for a period of two days. The time passed away in a blink. Yang Dao was sitting inside his room when Feng Yun came over. There were no barriers around him so he could sense the movement around him. As the young man opened his eyes. He found Feng Yun looking at him with a smile as thedy said, "Master, it is the time to march."


    Yang Dao stood up and after stretching his body he walked out of the room.

 Chapter 404 - Arrivals.

    Yang Dao walked out of his room in the pce and saw that the people all were standing ready to march ahead at his orders. He saw that some people were too old to carry out such a long journey yet they stood there in the crowd with their luggage.


    The mode of transportation was not their feet, Feng Yun had asked all the hot air balloons carriages under the me pce and fire region army to be used for transporting the old and the sick to the edge of the eternal battlefield. However, this was not enough.


    Yang Dao spotted a lot of strongmen standing at the forefront of the crowd with study horses beside them. He walked over to the people, who greeted them with their heads bowed. He said, "Are all the strongmen going to ignore that they can help the old anddies ease their sufferings? You all may be thinking what can you achieve from this. Right?"


    The people had a faint blush on their faces, but this was not the end, Yang Dao said, "If you help them, they will bless you. They will idolize the strength of the man, who came to help them in their time of need. It is not hard to be strong. But it is not easy to be acknowledged. Do you not wish to be acknowledged?"


    His words made the strong men shiver. They immediately all began to move around and asked, their servants to gather the old and the needy women to ride their convoys. Yang Dao called out for Amber. The people were surprised to see that the older bird was the ring on the Lord''s finger.


    He asked, "Go scout ahead."


    Amber nodded and flew away. The people already had their mouths wide open, if she spoke in a human tongue they might die of fright. Yang Dao said, "What are you all waiting for? Let us march ahead and the people follow."


    He turned back to face the crowd and said, "We all will march in five queues, elders in the middle, both sides with women and children, and the outermostyer is to be the men. Any questions?"


    The people did not reply, which meant they understood. Feng Yun followed Yang Dao with the other strong people of the region. After they left the borders of the fire region, a group of strongmen were asked to watch the back of the people. This change was made by Yang Dao to ensure that nobody gets left behind. He was the strongest, and he was at the front so the rest can at least ensure that nobody was left behind.


    The bigger the movement therger the time it took. Yang Dao however, made sure to reduce the time taken in the journey. He asked the people to follow them in a strict order. They would take a half an hour rest after every two hours of travel. They were not allowed to break the queues and were to rest only at their spots. This way they saved the time to rearrange the convoy again and again.


    The journey was tiring but it brought with it a strange sense of satisfaction. The people have never been so far out of their region. They enjoyed the travel, the sceneries, the new curiosity ignited inside them. They all knew that Yang Dao was the reason behind these sensations inside their hearts.


    ...


    It has been a week, the people have finally regrouped with the elder people at the edge of the eternal battlefield. Yang Dao said, "You all are to rest here. I will go ahead, to meet the leaders of the three other regions."


    Then he allocated the strongmen to stay put and protect the people. He cast a nce at Feng Yun, who nodded, and the two people walked to the center of the battlefield. Amber had been in contact with Yang Dao through the spiritual connection. She had already told him that the other three forces have arrived at the battlefield.


    The boy was anticipating the uing fight with the three lords of the regions. The other side was also very curious about what sort of monster was this kid to challenge them all at the same time. How can there be someone to control all four elements.


    Yang Dao had long hair and he walked forward with confident strides and Feng Yun followed him with a faint smile on her face. The phoenix was nothing short of a demon enchantress when it came to her beauty. She said, "Dao, how would you be tackling the opponents?"


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, "How else, we will first talk about it. Then with the mutual agreement of all the people, we will begin the battle. I guess they will agree with cycle duels."


    Feng Yun nodded, and said, "Ofcourse, this is the only feasible way to make you take out all your cards. What is your counter n?"


    Yang Dao said, "Improvise when the duel begins. Thinking about it will make my mind preupied and restrict my adaptability."


    As the two were talking, the people all reached the ce from where they could see the encampments of the three lords. He said, "Amber, inform them of my arrival."


    Amber was flying overhead, she replied, "Yes, Master. Right away." and she turned into a golden streak in the sky and made her way to the encampments. The colors of the encampments gave away their regions.


    Yang Dao said as he gazed at the colored gs and decorations, "They took us too lightly and came here without any preparation for the other two regions. It might y in our favor. But they could also be hiding a strong card that might counter us in one fell swoop."


    Feng Yun nodded, "Correct, be wary of the region of water. Their guardian is a very cautious person. Amber told me when she came back."


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and asked, "Why not me?"


    Feng Yun chuckled but before she could answer, a voice sounded, "Are you the King Of mes?"


    ...


    ||My new book Ace Of Terrans has been released. I would be grateful if you people gave it a read and left your precious feedbacks.. Thank you.||

 Chapter 405 - Discussion.

    "Are you the king of mes?" said a man wearing green armor on his body. He looked old, with his white beard reaching his waist, but his eyes were brimming with vitality.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Yes sir, I am the representative of the Fire region." He did not call himself the king of mes. That was just a superficial term these people have invented.


    The man nodded calmly, and asked, "Are you able to control all the elements?" his tone carried a slight doubt.


    Yang Dao smiled and with a nod he moved his hand, making the barren earth in front of them protrude in the form of four chairs. He said, "Let us have a seat while we wait for the other two people toe over. What do you say to that, sir?"


    The old man nodded and took a seat at his side. The four chairs were all facing each other. The old man asked, "Why do you wish to challenge everyone? What is the main motive you have behind this? I can sense that you have a lot of people following you. They are all camped at the edge of the battlefield. Why do they follow you?"


    The old man seemed very curious about this. Yang Dao smiled and said, "Sir, when the people start living inside a cage they created themselves. They slowly discover that they are giving up on the possibilities they could have in the future. However, they gradually get used to the cage and they do not have the guts to break it.


    After all, destroying what you created with your own hands takes a lot of courage. Not everyone in this world is blessed with such a will. I happened to be the one who broke their cage. When they found a new chance of possibilities in my appearance, they followed me. That is all. I just wish to create a future where people are free, just like the elements they practice are."


    The old man did not expect this young man to have such a unique thought process. He had never sensed any other emotion than calmness, but these wordsing from Yang Dao made his heart tremor slightly. He did not expect such a thing when he came here.


    That year when his son fell in the battle in front of him he did not feel any emotion other than the calm. How can his heart have a tremor now? He dispelled this as an illusion, however, then he found that illusion means he was confused. How can he be calm when he was confused.


    Just a couple of vocal exchanges had set his calm mind in a state of unrest. However, the old man was stubborn. How can his cage be broken so easily? He calmed himself again after a few moments. He was about to say something when they sensed two people walking towards them.


    One was ady wearing an indigo dress, with her long hair tied in a high pony. Her face was as if the calm ocean, her eyes were deep like. She was the lord of the water region. On the other side was a man with an unbuttoned azure shirt and matching pants made of coarse fabric. His hair was unkempt and aloofness dripped off his face.


    Thedy came to stand by at a distance. She did note closer to take a seat while the guy from the wind region came and sat down without any word. He asked, "So, when do we fight?"


    He hade so far only to fight and not to discuss what Yang Dao will do if he won the duel. The boy did not say anything but leaned back in his chair and with a smile said, "Does thedy desire the same?"


    Thedy in his mouth was the leader of the water region. She shook her head and said, "I wish to have a proper discussion, only then will I decide what to do."


    Yang Dao said, "I have had a brief discussion with the lord of the earth region. The friend from the wind region wishes to fight. If the earth lord also wishes to fight, then I will entertain the two of you first, and then I will talk with thedy."


    His tone was calm and polite. He had been counting on this. If he could discuss with thedy of the water region, then he can break down their cage of caution easily. The water region was very strong but they have never disyed their strength. Not only were they cautious towards the external world but to themselves as well.


    This was the biggest chink in their armor. Yang Dao stood up and said, "Yun, attend to the guests."


    Feng Yun bowed with a smile and said, "Master, have fun."


    She was just like that,pletely confident in Yang Dao''s capabilities. She knew that Yang Dao was seeking fun at this duel. This guy with the wind element practice had only a partial understanding of the wind. How can he or any of the lords be the opponent of the Dao Child?


    Yang Dao and the wizard of wind walked to a ce slightly away from the rest and stood up against each other. The Dao Child asked, "What may I call you?"


    The man said, "Jiren. How do we fight?"


    Yang Dao said, "Wind element. I can control it as well. So, traditional way of fighting?"


    The man did not ask much but nodded, and his figure flickered. Yang Dao expected something like a sneak attack, and he tilted his head to the side, dodging the punch, missing his facepletely. At the same time, Jiren was pushed from the side by a gust and from the other side, an elbow dug into his rib cage.


    To keep the damage in the moderate range, Yang Dao dispelled the pressure from the other side and let Jiren be thrown from the impact of the hit. Thedy from the Water region squinted at this. While the earth lord sat up straight in the chair.. His calm mind again experienced the ripples caused by Yang Dao.

 Chapter 406 - Fighting At Multiple Fronts.

    Yang Dao did not pay mind to what the two people were thinking, he was focused on fighting with Jiren only. The man in azure clothing was not a soft egg. He stood up after the first blow and his figure vanished.


    He had attained the level of unity with the element. However, his swiftness was not enough to make Yang Dao budge or fret. The reason was that he had not mastered all the attributes of the element. His wind was that of chaos, so as he moved, the chaos would appear before him. Yang Dao could sense it from miles let alone in close quarters.


    As soon as Jiren moved close to him Yang Dao cast a wind de around himself. Jiren''s movement pattern was messy and chaotic, he did not have a set path of approach, so Yang dao did not take any risks. He cast a wind de around his whole body. A sharp wind radiated from his position, covering 360 degrees around him.


    Jiren did not expect this to happen, but before he could react the de approached him. He sensed a sharp intent to cuting from the de and raised his hands to save his face, however, Yang Dao had something else in his mind, he willed and the sharp edges of the wind de turned broad like a mace.


    Jiren was pushed back for at least five steps from the impact. He raised his head and depressing the pain in his arms, he asked, "Why did you spare me?"


    "I am dueling with you, not exercising revenge, why should I kill you when you can be more useful to the world alive?" said Yang Dao.


    Jiren did not understand what the guy meant. He decided that he was going to try everything before the duel ended, he did not wish any regrets in his heart, that he could have done better. He condensed a spear with the azure wind source energy.


    The spear was one foot taller than him and was very sharp. Holding the spear with both hands he shot towards Yang Dao, only to see thetter standing with a calm face. All the shots were made at the vital spots of the Dao Child.


    Thetter only took a step and tilted his body to avoid the attacks on him. He was moving so fast that his body looked like a mirage, a phantom leaving after images in the void. Feng Yun had stars in her heart. She wished she had a camera to record this fight. The two other people were watching the battle in a state of sluggishness.


    They did not expect this young man to have such battle skills, more so the element control he had disyed was far higher than they could have ever achieved. If not for the fact that he was holding back, Jiren would have log retired from the battle.


    Just as they thought of this, Yang Dao made his move, he did not believe in disappointing the masses. Just as the barrage of spear stabs slowed down, he moved in, following the retracting spear. Jiren did not understand what he had in his mind and the next moment an azure spear was resting against his neck.


    One light push will behead him. He did not even dare to gulp it. Yang Dao had cast a spear of his won as he charged forward. He said, "Did you use, all the skills you had?"


    Jiren blinked at him in agreement. Yang Dao said, "You lost because you have been living in a cage, thinking that wind is all about aloofness."


    His words did not rify a lot of things. He said, "You better sit down and think about the battle. Think of the wind as really all just aloofness. Is it not stable, is it not calming, is it not something more than what you havee to understand?"


    Jiren was stumped to hear these words. He has never thought of something like this. Yang Dao waved his hand, and it lifted Jiren, up in the air. He said, "This is my wind, it can take you high in the sky like a bird with wings. Can your wind, do it? It is not that your understanding is wrong, but it is iplete. The wind is much more than just a swift gust."


    He gradually bought Jiren down on the ground. Thetter did not speak a word but walked to the chairs. Yang Dao followed him silently and asked the earth lord, "Sir, would you like to begin?"


    The old man asked, "Do you not need rest?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I am fine, Sir. Thank you for the concern, but we can start now."


    The old man nodded and stood up from the chair. The two people calmly walked over to where Yang Dao had just defeated Jiren. The old man asked, "Are you sure, you wish to begin now?"


    The Dao child nodded and asked, "Sir, may I know your name?"


    The old man was surprised and then he said, "Jeager. I am called Jeager."


    Yang Dao bowed to him and took a battle stance when the old man asked, "What do they call you?"


    The boy smiled and said, "They call me Dao, Yang Dao."


    "An interesting name." mumbled the old man. He said, "Traditional Elemental Duel?" and received a nod from Yang Dao.


    The two people took battle stances and they were ready to go at it. However, none of them moved. They kept staring at each other. Feng Yun smiled at this scene. The waterdy asked, "Why do they not attack each other?"


    She has been holding in a lot of questions and finally could not help but ask. Feng Yun chuckled and said, "Master is testing the limit. The limit of how long before his calm opponent develops an itch to take the initiative. The duel is not about strength but also about temperament and the understanding of emotions."


    "Why emotions?" asked thedy in blue. Feng Yun replied, "Emotions regte your control over elements.. That is why."

 Chapter 407 - Convincing.

    Yang Dao did not take the initiative to attack and neither did the earth Lord, Jeager. The old man stood calmly with his palms spread in front of his body, his legs spread apart. It looked like the stance of the sumo wrestlers.


    The Dao child on the other hand stood in a standard boxing stance. His gaze was locked with Jeager but it revealed no emotions or his intention by waiting for so long. It has been ten minutes since the duel had begun but they had not moved at all. It was as if they had been frozen in time.


    Suddenly the eyes of the old man flickered. He had decided to attack first. There were two reasons behind this. One, he was old and his body could not bear the pressure of the stance for prolonged durations. Two, his state of mind has long been disturbed by Yang Dao. Whether it was his words or his deeds. The way Yang Dao dealt with things, his unique perspective has already disturbed the calm inside his mind.


    Jeager raised his right foot high intending to m it on the ground. However, how can Yang Dao let him do as he wished? The boy took half a step forward and the ground beneath Jeager''s raised feet raised to meet his foot in the void.


    The old man was surprised by the quick response, he crossed gazes with Yang Dao and found the young man looking at him withplete calm in his eyes. The old man did not expect this boy to be able to maintain such a tranquil expression.


    He pped his hand forward and the raised column beneath his foot broke away from the ground and flew straight to Yang Dao. This was his original intent. The m of his foot would give rise to a column and then he could p it forward to Yang Dao. In his eyes, the opponent had just helped him.


    The dao child did not budge when he saw the iing column of hard ground. The whole thing was at least four feet tall and the weight did not look light going by the dimension. Yang Dao kicked his leg forward, and the column flew sideways.


    The old man that he was supposed to see after dispelling the column had vanished. Suddenly, he shifted his weight and took a big stride forward. The speed was so fast that it cast a vague dy in the people''s response senses.


    The ground where Yang Dao stood a moment ago suddenly burst up from the inside. Out came Jeager.


    The boy would not let this attempt unanswered and jumped up to gift the guy with a roundhouse kick on his back. The impact was solid and it made the old man fly to a distance of ten meters before his feet found the ground to stumble. Yang Dao did not rest, but chased after the opponent.


    He mmed his feet to the ground and Jeager was surrounded by sharp spikes. One of the spikes was so long that it was almost piercing through his eyes. If he moved, even slightly forward, it would have made his brains turn to mush.


    Yang Dao asked, "Do you wish to continue, Sir?" his voice and attitude became calm. Jeager experienced almost all human emotions in this bit of a fight.


    He experienced, irritation when Yang Dao did not attack him, helplessness that he was getting old, rage when his m was interrupted, surprise when Yang Dao dodged his fist, rage when he was kicked on the back and finally the fear of death that came with the protruded spikes.


    He had not been calm at all. When he was asked if he wanted to continue, that made him embarrassed to look at the young man in front of him. Never has he felt such emotions inside him. Yet he was aware of what they all were called.


    He shook his head and said, "No, I am convinced of my loss. Fighting further will just add to my humiliation. I am not that eager to be humiliated yet." a faint smile surfaced on his face.


    Yang Dao nodded and the two people walked back to the chairs. Yang Dao did not sit down but asked thedy from the water region, "What may I address you as?"


    His attitude waspletely opposite of the fire lord when he met the water n in the past. It was unknown why they treated each other with hatred but it was almost as if they would start killing each other at any moment possible.


    Thedy said, "My name is Juno. Pleased to make your acquaintance, Lord Yang."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Please feel free to call me Dao. No need for honorifics, Lady Juno. What was it that you wanted to discuss with me?"


    Juno asked, "Why do you think that our current emotions are the cage of ss that stops us from moving forward in life?"


    Yang Dao nodded to her. She was indeed a wise woman, jumping to the root of it all. He said in a calm manner, "You do not think so?"


    Thedy shook her head, she had her own ideas. So, Yang Dao said, "Your water region is so calm about everything that there is a constant state of tension. In the battle ten years ago, your people retreated first. It was not because that they were afraid of dying, but because they were cautious of the powers they had.


    The emotions you all have are just a part of the entire human emotions cycle. Do you know what happens when you do not feel it? It makes you apathetic. Apathy leads to the destruction of things. Your youth cannot bend the elements, why do you think, anyone should let you exist in this world?


    This world will stop existing if one day there are no elementals. Do you wish for your future generations to never exist because of your foolishness? The actions you take today are what define your future."


    His tone was calm but it was loud enough to make the three people have their eyes wide open. They had never looked at things this way. Yang Dao convinced them of their follies, but that did not mean they were ready to embark on the new roads lying in front of them. They will only follow when they know where the road leads to.


    Yang Dao smiled at this, deciding that he will show them what lies ahead of them. He was convinced of his methods as well.


    || Please Check Out My New Release, Ace Of Terrans.||

 Chapter 408 - Creation.

    Yang Dao''s word made the three people fall into contemtion. They were all leaders of their respective regions. How could they not be aware of what Yang Dao had said? However, those who group up in a cage themselves cannot teach others about the life outside it.


    Thedy from the water region said, "I can understand what you are saying, Dao. But what do you say about the great war? The lives, our people sacrificed? I can calcte, along with your notion of wanting to make a world where the four elemental regions merge to keep each other in check. But do you think it is that easy for our people to forget the past?"


    The Dao Child smiled and said, "The great war started because of the fire nation. They came out to the party who stood till the end while the rest of you gave up. They were also the ones who lost the most. After winning the war, they did not have the resources to colonize your regions and retreated to their territory. Do you think it was easy for them to march out here with me?"


    He took a pause and stood up from the chair. He gazed around at the horizon and said, "Look around you. The ce is so big that all you can see is loneliness. When people are alone, they look for others. They seek attention. You all must like to meet new people and be friends with them, right? To see the sceneries of the world?


    You three are the strongest of your regions, but have you been outside your region? Have you ever sensed the wind rustling against your hair as you visit the ins of the west? The serenity of the southern rivers? Anything? Even my messenger bird has experienced all this. Now I ask you, is it too difficult to give up the past grievances for the sake of your future?"


    His counter made the people think. It was true that they were the strongmen of their region, but they were the strongest inside their region only. They have never visited any other ces. Their lives were spent monitoring their people. Where did they have the time to visit ces for pleasure? However, the people they cared for also did not leave their regions for pleasure.


    Why? They had no answers. Yang Dao gave it thest push, "Either you hold on to your past and drag your future to the ground. Or you rise above it to grab hold of the future that can lead you to the skies. Think about those children who would never know the wonder of elements if your people did not learn what the elements truly mean."


    Yang Dao fell silent. Juno sighed and said, "Very well, I surrender to your strength and logic. I may defeat you and retain the control of all the regions, but that would be akin to defeating the possibilities, I specte."


    The boy smiled and said, "Thank you for your trust. Now you will have to call over your people here. Since the Eternal Battlefield is a ce where the cages were destroyed, why not let it be the ce where a new future is created?"


    Jeager said, "Dao, if we are convinced that does not mean our people are convinced too. You might have to visit our regions." his voice was calm but the anticipation in his eyes was obvious.


    Before Yang Dao could answer, Feng Yun said, "Everything that has happened here, from the moment you all met, has been broadcasted to your people. Without missing anything."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Let me introduce you. This is Feng Yun, the phoenix. One of the four heavenly spirits."


    Feng Yun smiled and her figure vanished. When she reappeared, it was in the sky, in the form of a giant vermillion bird. The three leaders stood up from their chairs. All the people in this world had an imprint of the heavenly spirit, who ruled the realm, on their souls. Now that the cages that imprisoned their emotions broke down, they finally recalled the innate memory.


    The young man in front of them was the incarnation of Dao, sent here to restore the bnce of their world. Thedy was his attendant and the existence that ruled over this realm. She had the power to turn everything into a speck of dust or to make it shine like a diamond.


    The three leaders knelt on the ground. They were not the only ones who knelt, the people of the three regions and the fire region people who were waiting for them at the edge of the battlefield. All knelt on the ground at their initiative.


    The phoenix vanished, and Feng Yun appeared behind Yang Dao. She said, "Master, the task isplete."


    However, Yang Dao did not reply to her. He stood there with his eyes closed. He had finally grasped the meaning of creation and destruction. Feng Yun saw this and cast a barrier around him. She said, "Please, start calling your people here. In the meantime, I will create a city here. For your people to live in. I hope that you can all work together to main the bnce of the world."


    Her voice had be ethereal as she spoke. The people all obeyed hermands. What? Did you think she was politely asking? No, she was politely telling them what to do.


    Feng Yun blinked and her eyes shed with a green spark. The next moment, the whole eternal Battlefield shook. Only where Yang Dao stood was left calm. She had a clear n in her mind and at this moment, she was just executing it. Under her maniption, houses and other sorts of buildings were produced. The scene shocked everyone.


    They have heard of an overnight makeover, but this was even faster than that. Finally, they realized the power and the blessings of the two people in front of them. Feng Yun created a city in a circr arrangement. She left clear pathways, ces for gardens. She had made the buildings directly out of the ground rock, so there was no problem with the sturdiness.


    However, she could not decorate it as well now, can she? So she had given instructions to the three leaders, who had their deputies go back and escort the people here. The leaders were more than happy with this task to fall upon their shoulders.


    Jeager asked, "Your excellency, why did you leave the center of the city empty?"


    Feng Yun replied, "That is for you leaders to create a building where you will make decisions for the governance of the city."


    The leaders did not understand her point, so she continued, "We care for what we create."


    With that, the three leaders began to discuss things with each other. Jual was also called over to take part in the meeting as the fire region representative. The sun was about to go down. At this moment, Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "Yun, how long before we are done?"


    Feng Yun said, "We have done all that we can, now it is up to them. Do you wish to leave?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I havepleted myprehension. Now I need to consolidate it. If I entered deep meditation, I do not know when will I wake up. I should do it outside."


    Feng Yun nodded. She called over the leaders and informed them of their departure.. The people were reluctant, but Yang Dao consoled them with some lip service and the two disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 409 - Initiative.

    Yang Dao and Feng Yun vanished from the view of the people and they came to the skies, where a portal was opening. The eternal battlefield was the entrance of the world, but now Yang Dao had established a civilization in that ce. So the entrance was shifted to the sky.


    In case Yang Dao failed at his duty, some other Dao child will be appointed and he will have toe over to this ce. Of course, he will have sufficient strength to fly so, the entrance was not a problem.


    The two people entered the space tunnel opened by Atsuji Kurogame. As soon as they entered, Yang Dao took out his sword and the azure dragon scale armor appeared on his body. He had long hair. The pauldrons of the armor had a fierce dragon engraved on them. The armor did not only cover his torso, but even his thighs and feet as well.


    He said, "This looks so..." Feng Yunpleted his words by saying, "Heroic."


    Yang Dao rolled his eyes at her. He took out the vermillion sword from a spiritual space as well. He said, "I sense them moving faster than before."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "The level of the void monsters gets stronger every time. So the creatures you face will get smarter every time as well."


    Yang Dao understood this thest time he came. He did not say much, but he was curious about the origin of these creatures. How could something like this originate out of nowhere? Sensing the curiosity about him, Feng Yun said, "All in good time, Dao. All in good time."


    The boy nodded and the next moment, he moved forward. The sword in his hand gleamed with a vermillion light as it shed to the few obscurities forming in the void. Imagine all the sacred realms ced in an order getting farther from the mortal world where the Dao Child is originated.


    Then the Realm Of Elements was the second farthest. Atsuji Kurogame could not evoke the rule of space or time for the boy to call them back from the space tunnel. His body was suppressed by thews of the world. So the two people will have to fight their way back. Although, Yang Dao did sh a few void monsters before they could take a proper shape.


    The impact was not too big. He raised his head and found that the ce was covered with a legion of void monsters. He said, "Sister Yun, is this a war?"


    Feng Yun had also changed her attire, not knowing when she did it. Yang Dao was surprised to see that thedy was wearing the armor of vermillion scales. The style was simr to him. Thedy said, "Dao, lend me your bow?"


    Yang Dao nodded and tossed his bow to her. Feng Yun said, "We need to clean a path to the dot, you see. The rest can be left."


    The Dao Child nodded. They aimed to get back home and not to deal with all this scum. That said, the boy asked, "You will be my support?"


    Feng Yun nodded with a smile, and the two people moved in tandem. Yang Dao rushed into the legion of monsters with his sword instilled with the wisps ofws. This was the best way to kill the void monsters. Any time a monster was about to w at Yang Dao, an arrow ofws will be piercing through them.


    Yang Dao did not worry about him being attacked as he fought. Suddenly a void monster got dangerously close to him, but the arrow had yet to arrive. Despite a fast reaction, Feng Yun still could not deal with these people as Yang Dao moved forward.


    The void monsters were not here to be in. They came here to kill the Dao child. Just as the wnded upon Yang Dao, his armor glowed. It repelled the attack, but the shine of the armor became low.


    Feng Yun said, "Dao, avoid their attacks, they devour the Dao resonance."


    Yang Dao was alert earlier, but now he began to use the elements to his aid. The source of energy inside his body carried the attributes of the elements. Hebined the fire and wind source energy to repel the surrounding creatures. The elements worked perfectly.


    Wind and Fireing together created such a strong effect that the ten meters around Yang Dao were all cleaned up. The boy did not stop and kept advancing. The truth was that the enemy was smarter. Almost none of the void monsters were in in one attack. They all avoided his shes. This assault cost Yang Dao to waste a lot of energy.


    Suddenly, Feng Yun said, "Dao, duck down." The next moment, an arrow left the bow, forming a straight line to the light dot where they were headed to.


    The line seemed to be insignificant, but suddenly it expanded. Feng Yun vanished from her ce and appeared next to the boy, who was panting as he knelt. She grabbed ahold of him and vanished again, heading to the exit porthole.


    Yang Dao had cleaned up the way till half the waypoint. The thin silvery line was condensed withws Feng Yun mastered. As it expanded, so did its glow. The next moment, a big area was cleaned up of the void monsters.


    All the monsters had red eyes, but one of them had eyes akin to that of a human. It spoke in a hoarse voice as Feng Yun and Yang Dao entered the portal, "HOW. LONG. WILL. YOU. RUN. FOR? THE. VOID. WILL. BE. EVERLASTING."


    The speech was broken, yet every word was heard. Yang Dao turned his head to look in the direction of the sound and spotted the smart Void Monster. Feng Yun, however, did not wait and jumped inside the portal, taking him away.


    Outside, three people waited for them with anxious expressions. Laohu Bai said, "Close the bloody portal, they are out." her tone was very irritated.


    As soon as her words dropped, Feng Yun appeared in front of them with Yang Dao in her arms. The boy had fainted as soon as he came out of the space tunnel. Feng Yun said, "They sent a Gleam."


    The whole scene became silent at this moment. Ryu Jinshi said, "We have no time left. Due to the previous actions, we are already running on an extension. We need to hurry."


    Laohu Bai said, "As if you are not the reason for this extension and strain on Dao. We talk at home, Let us go."


    Feng Yun willed it and the armor on her body disappeared. She did not say anything.. She was focused on Yang Dao, who fainted in her hands.

 Chapter 410 - Yang Dao & Dao Yin.

    Yang Dao fell into a deep sleep as soon as he exited the space tunnel and was taken back to the courtyard mansion by the four people. Feng Yun narrated the whole journey to the people and how the young man restored bnce among the elements. She also told them how he fought with the void monsters.


    Atsuji said, "We do not have much time left. farther the sacred realms, the more imbnced they are. The void entities will be ready for us the next time we travel."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "It will be you going out personally. You can control the space and time, and outside in the void, the worldws do not apply. You can act freely. However, do not forget that you are not in control now. Follow whatever Master says." His voice was solemn.


    Laohu Bai said, "Old man, you have one shot at redemption. Do not let it go, or you know what might be the result."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded, and the scene fell silent. Feng Yun checked on Yang Dao and found the boy to be sleeping on his bed with a peaceful expression. She sighed as she closed the door and she left.


    Yang Dao did not know what was going on outside. He was immersed inprehending thews of creation and destruction, consolidating them in his memory and learning to harness the powers. As he dwelled deeper on this, he slowly came closer to the Dao Space. He was eager to meet Dallia again.


    As hisprehensionpleted, he came to the Dao space. As just as she said, the girl stood there in the starry Dao space, wearing her ck Hanfu gown, long white hair, and a sword resting on her waist. She had a smile on her face when she saw Yang Dao appear in the space. She said, "Quick enough, I see."


    Her temper was not as cold as it was in the past. Yang Dao smiled and said, "I do not know if I am fast enough. The familiar spirits do not share it with me but I can sense the urgency they all have, buried deep within their hearts."


    Dallia nodded and said, "The bnce of the four heavenly sacred realms needs to be fixed before you can restore the order in your mortal world."


    "What about you? Have you restored the bnce of the sacred realms of hell?" questioned the boy.


    Atsuji Kurogame told him that eight such sacred realms would surround the world, and that there was one more mortal world which was the opposite counterpart of the mortal world he lived in. The only difference was that Yang Dao in the other world was called Dallia.


    Dallia nodded and said, "I have onest realm left to deal with, after that, I have to solve the situation in my mortal world."


    Yang Dao nodded and sat down in the starry sky. He said, "Sit down. We might as well take this time to impart and exchange the knowledge of thews."


    Dallia nodded and sat down, however she asked, "Do you know that my real name is Dao Yin and not Dallia?"


    Yang Dao raised his gaze and nodded, "I thought about it thest time but did not mean to ask you why you did not tell me."


    The girl smiled and said, "You do not misunderstand, the world I live in has anguage different from yours. In thatnguage, Dallia means Dao Yin."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "So what do I call you now?"


    Dallia said, "However you like." she had a smile on her face. Yang Dao was also happy, and the two began to talk about what they have been dealing with recently. They also talked about the problems during void travel.


    Dao Yin had it easier. She was alone and had yet to encounter the smarter void monsters. She did not have four familiars but was bestowed with all the powers and armaments since birth. So her skills were enough. If she felt a need, then she can also invoke the heavenly spirits and summon them to aid her.


    Yang Dao did not have such privileges. He did not need them. The four familiars were basically his shadows in the mortal world and even in the heavenly sacred realms, they would always stay beside him.


    The two people began to learn from each other the situation of their worlds and they came up with suggestions to deal with the problems. While Yang Dao provided Dao Yin with reasoning tips, thetter preached to him the way of force. She imparted to him some martial art techniques suitable for sword users. However, since she was a girl, she modified the technique to be suitable to be used by male users.


    The two people practiced together in the Dao Space. Yang Dao suddenly asked when he was learning how to use the sword, "Is this what they call Dual Cultivation?"


    His sudden words made Dao Yin blush faintly. She shook her head and said, "There are many types of dual cultivations. The one we are doing right now will be called a form of spiritual dual cultivation and nothing vulgar. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I do."


    The time passed quickly inside the Dao Space and they did not have any worries about the outside world. The young man asked, "What about your physical body?"


    The girl said, "I hid away from the people, into a secluded ce. Do not worry, I am fine. I have my beasts on the lookout."


    Yang Dao did not ask further. Dao Yin asked, "What about you?"


    He replied, "I am probably inside my room, with Sister Yun guarding it."


    Dao Yin raised an eyebrow and Yang Dao told her the names of the familiar spirits and how things worked in his world. Dao Yin told him about her world as well. The things were simr, but nature was the opposite.


    What Dao Yin was to look after was that chaos is not harmful to nature. While Yang Dao looked after the order of the world. What one needed to understand was that both chaos and order were needed in order for the world to sustain itself, but they must not go over the limit and affect nature. This was the task of the Dao Child.


    The two practiced swords and only when Yang Dao learned itpletely did he stop. The young man did also pointed out a few loopholes in Dao Yin''s practice and made her improve.. They learned a lot from each other and finally, after a brief hug, they said goodbye to each other, promising to meet when they have dealt with the next sacred realm of heaven and hell.

 Chapter 411 - Proceedings.

    Yang Dao and Dao Yin parted and the boy woke up in his room. He did not move but kept lying there on his back, gazing at the ceiling. He wanted to be numb for a moment and savor the silence. After twenty minutes he sat upon the bed slowly and checked the time. It was noon already, he stood up, took a shower, and came out of his room.


    Unlike in the past, he did not go to eat but came directly to the study. RALF bot would stay in th study most of the time if no tasks were specifically assigned to it. The servants in the house did not want to be helped by it much as they all felt this bot was a danger to their jobs and did their tasks diligently.


    Feng Yun was away with him, while the rest did not visit this ce. As expected Yang Dao found the bot on standby, as soon as he entered the study. He said, "RALF, wake up."


    The bot opened its eyes. The system makes the bot go on sleep if there were no physical tasks to be done. RALF scanned around the room and found Yang Dao sitting on the chair in front of the table.


    The bot responded, "Wee back, Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Highlights during the time I was gone?"


    RALF replied, "The elemental parks have been constructed and can be integrated at any time possible. The New Dawn AI has been broken down andpletely imnted with the detection codes. We can track their location within twenty-four hours."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "First, you track down all the auxiliary bases they have set up. Every single one of them, all over the world. How long will it take."


    RALF replied, "Twelve hours, the detection must be kept undercover because once discovered, the New Dawn can disconnect the drive servers. We will have nothing to get our hands on."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Take it slow, also announce that the elemental parks will be opened for the people today. Get me aplete swipe on the ces. Arrange for a press address in the evening."


    RALF nodded and said, "As youmand, Master." and began to perform his tasks.


    Yang Dao took out a lot of paper and began to sketch again. This time the sketch belonged to the majestic phoenix. He did not sketch because he was fascinated by their appearances but because sketching these beasts gave him the sense of consolidation. Yang Dao integrated thews within his existence and thus he became stronger.


    Sketching was a process that helped him integrate thews. Yang Dao did not think much and immersed himself in painting. One page after the other, ceaselessly he used the brush and hands. It took him three hours to finish the sketch. Then he left it all to dry. This sketch was even better than the rest, it carried a ze about itself


    The reason for this ze was the source energy of the fire element coated over the phoenix, making it look as if the bird was like a me burning over the paper. He left the paper to dry and used the bamboo nted in the garden to cut a frame from it. The servants were surprised but Yang Dao did not bother.


    The bamboo was not an ordinary one you know. The servants dared not question what the young master said. The rich were willful. They made a trip to the best shop in the city and by the time they came back with a bamboo frame, Yang Dao had ordered the fabricators to get him a big stand to mount the frame.


    He asked them to make the mount to be sturdy and good-looking. They were given six hours to do that. The ce he was going to mount this frame was the entrance of the elemental park. Yurika had done a good job when finding thend. The ce where they had the parks created was the region where all four types of terrain were present.


    A single road divided this area, from the shore of the river and the hilly region. Thepany was told the designs and they began to work. The specialty of this park was there were no rides, it was more like a rejuvenation park. The marketing department has been working on it and they have sessfully roused the public''s interest.


    The people can book a trip to the park with a meager sum of thousand carat coins and spend two days here. They were asked to store their mobiles and electronic valuables in a locker which will be essed by a smartwatch provided by thepany to make sure that their belongings are safe.


    The river had an underwater graphene dome, where Ceramic was used to recreate the buildings Yang Dao saw in the Water Spirit region on his visit to thend of spirits. The mountains had gnome vis, there was a man-made forest on the western side where the people could awe and experience the housing of the sylphs. The smander houseplex was also made in the park.


    Thepany had hosted a reality show with some celebrities under their banner, living there and unwinding. The show had gained crazy ratings and the public all wished to get a chance to visit the ce where their favorite celebs have been too.


    They only waited for Yang Dao to return and inaugurate the park for the public. After getting the frame done, the Dao Child personally set the pages inside it. The frame was assembled in a way so that the ss can be taken away. RALF helped Yang dao with the task. Then the frame was bubble wrapped and Yang Dao boarded the helicopter with it, and RALF followed him.


    They were going to the elemental park. Yang dao asked, "What is the tracking status?"


    RALF replied, "I have located twenty centers of these guys over the world and more are being located as we speak master."


    Yang Dao nodded as he gazed outside the window and said, "Get me a secure line to the premiere, it has been a long time since we have spoken."


    RALF nodded and connected a call to the premiere, and a voice sounded, "Hello."


    Yang Dao replied, "Good evening, Premiere Abe, this is Yang Dao speaking. Is it a good time?"


    He did not care whether the old man will be shocked or scared, after the greeting he told the old man to keep the task forces on standby as they will be attacking the New Dawn lookouts. At the same time, he warned him, that if any government official or military official was found in collusion with the New Dawn, then Yang Dao will be dealing them a hand they could never forget.


    His threat was potent enough. The old prime minister assured him and the call was disconnected. Suddenly, RALF said, "Sir, Omega is seeking a connection with you."


    Yang Dao was surprised, he did not know what this guy could ask of him.. He thought and said, "ept the connection."

 Chapter 412 - Wrath.

    || <em>Join me on Discord for novel discussion, THE WORDSMITH#7490 </em>


    <em>All your suggestions and remarks are greatly sought after. Please join, Thank you for your support</em>||


    Yang Dao asked RALF to make the connection. He wanted to see what this guy wanted. A calm voice sounded in the chopper cabin, "Hello, Feng Yang Dao."


    The boy did not respond he was not interested in small talks with this guy. Omega paused after his greeting and upon confirming that he will not be getting any answers he continued, "I havee up with a solution to all this struggle between us. Today at midnight, the world will sleep, but when they wake up, they will all discover that their bodies have changed.


    You might not know, but sixteen years ago, there used to be a couple of scientists, without them, I might have failed in creating the hyper humans. Their research was so crucial to my work that if I removed their form from it, then my specimens will be abominations in the truest sense."


    Yang Dao had a calm face but his fists were clenched tight. Omega kept on talking, "I n to release my gic serum to the world, overnight evolution. Although there might be some who might not be able to withstand the change and die, that will also teach us. When the whole world is the same, we will have no differences. Right?"


    Yang Dao finally spoke, "You are wrong. What we share is not a simple difference of thoughts. You are an existence that stands in vition of nature. You have to be rectified. I was about to take things slow, but you have given me an excuse to use the iron fist. Since you n to change the world by tomorrow morning, I will change your world before the sunes up."


    Omega replied, "We shall see. Who changes what." this time there was no voice, but a nk tone. The connection has been cut.


    Yang Dao said, "RALF, you know what to do?"


    The bot nodded and said, "I had initiated themands as you were speaking master. Since Omega mobilized every unit in the world, I have been able to backtrack themands IP with the help of his AI."


    Yang Dao thought of something and said, "Kill his AI, kill all themunication methods he had with the outside world. Smoke the hole. I want to see what this guy can do."


    RALF said, "Master, they might have a backup AI. If they started that, killing the other one will be difficult."


    "Then send his AI on sick leave. Give it six hours of reboot time. If he tries to initiate another AI, then you are to sneak in and do the same. It is time to clean out the scum. I want him to feel as helpless as his experiment victims do."manded Yang Dao.


    The chopper will take a few hours to reach the ce where the elemental park was built. In the meantime, RALF left no effort to clean up New Dawn. Yang Dao also mobilized the shadow guards to take out the superhuman puppets all over the world. In three hours, almost a hundred covert strikes weremitted.


    None of the familiars were involved in this operation. They all had their own tasks. Feng Yun had been away from the office for a couple of months and now was the time she took back themand. Laohu Bai and the rest were also busy. They had to settle their affairs and all-cause and effect before they left this world.


    Yang Dao had decided to learn the water element after he was done with the initial strike on New Dawn. Then only will he take down Omega in person, Yang Dao could now sense that Omega was not a simple human. When any person is thinking against natural flow, they are called imbnce, but when this imbnce begins to devour the Dao of the world, they be entities simr to the obscurities in the void.


    The sensation from Omega was simr to what Yang Dao had when fighting the void monsters this time. The Dao of the world was the bnce of nature. The bnce of order and chaos work together so that the life cycle is not affected. Omega was a person who was affecting both order and chaos to fulfill his goals.


    Yang Dao was monitoring the situation in the headquarters of The New Dawn, RALF reported that Omega lost his patience but quickly calmed down to develop the counter n. He still wanted to carry out his ns but was unable to get a hold of his members.


    Yang Dao also found out that twenty shadow guards died in the battles. He sighed and asked the rest to bring them back home and give them an honorable funeral. He also gave the rest of the participating Shadow Guards praise and asked them to take a rest.


    How many people did not know his strength in the shadow guards? They all knew that even their boss, Feng Yun was weaker than the young master. So, his praise meant a lot to them. The shadow guards were all orphans and rejects of the society, Feng Yun gave them a purpose and Yang Dao extended that purpose by letting them take off their masks and rejoin the society in form of welfare workers.


    They could not thank him enough even if they wanted to. So, when they were sent out on missions, they will do their best to aplish it, even if it meant toy down their life.


    If Omega had a force that devoured the Dao. Then Dao had a force that guarded it at all costs. The shadow guards were spread all over the world. Just like the New Dawn, but they were more patient, they only came out when summoned.


    A lot of them were rescued people and fighting against New Dawn was what they sought after so these people never thought much of their lives if they could take down even one of New Dawn''s pawn.


    Yang Dao did not wait for the people to escape and asked the premiere to mobilize the troops on covert tasks. They were all responsible to clear up the New Dawn bases and remove the leftover trash. As thesemands were being carried out, Yang Daonded on a helipad in the middle of the elemental park.


    RALF got down first and held the door open for him. Yang Dao came down and said, "RALF, take the picture frame ande along."


    The bot did asmanded. The two were greeted by the park management and led to the entrance. Yang Dao had two stone pirs erected, carved with the spirit creatures he saw engraved on thend of the spirit''s entrance.


    Sushi peeked out of his hair and said, "Master, this ce looks like..."


    Yang Dao did not wait for her toplete and said, "The adaptation ofnd of spirits, how about it, do you like it?"


    Theymunicated telepathically. The tiny girl flew out of his hair and vanished for a second. The next moment she appeared and said, "This ce is very well imitated, but itcks the concentration of spirit or source energy."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "It will be fine in a bit." He asked for the staff to get him adder.


    The frame mount was made on the entrance arch, the design was sturdy and looked assimted with the rest of the work, Yang Dao climbed thedder,ter with the use of a rope he pulled over the picture and removed the bubble wrap before he erected the frame. The picture was made in such a way that it was visible from both sides.


    Sushi said, "Master, the concentration of source energy has increased. Ho..." her gaze fell on the picture and she smiled in understanding.


    The phoenix was the reason why the source of energy increased so drastically. It was not only the fire elemental but the frame, Yang Dao had carved a few glyphs on the frame, these glyphs attracted the source energy of the rest of the elements.


    He jumped down the archway giving the people a scare, the height was 20 meters, however, when hended on the ground, he said, "Only clean the ss on this frame and not the outsides, the carvings are delicate."


    The glyphs also had anti-theft signs, touching them would send someone to the other side. So, he covered that up. Just as he was about to go and look around, the media people came over, and a call from Feng Yun.


    The call made Yang Dao frown hard, and the surrounding air, became cold all of a sudden.

 Chapter 413 - One Sword.

    Yang Dao was touring around the elemental park with the reporters when he received a phone call from Feng Yun. The content of the call was not known to anyone but they all sensed the air bing chilly all of a sudden. The boy put down the phone and said, "I apologize to you, friends, but something came up. I have to go. You all are free to trou around and experience the park."


    Then he turned to the management staff and nodded to them. The staff took his hint and took the media people around the park. Yang Dao got on the helicopter with RALF. He said, "Go to Emerald City."


    This ce was an entertainment hub of the country. People from all over the world visited here to indulge in pleasure. You can find anything here, as long as you have money. The goods were all guaranteed to be top quality.


    The reason Yang Dao was called over by Feng Yun was that they found some traces of hyper humans. These hyper humans were not the normal strike team force, but they were spies and traffickers. Despite being almost omnipotent the Femiliars could not sense these obscurities. They were to guard the Dao Child and the Dao Child was to deal with the obscurities.


    This was the work chain, Feng Yun told him on the phone that some of the shadow guards have perished in the region, and they had narrowed down the list to retainer forces of New Dawn. The boy was angry.


    During the flight, he did not speak or say anything but closed his eyes and meditated. The pilot notified him after two hours, "Young Master, we have entered the Emerald city airspace."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "Keep her in the air." and with a wave of his hand, the door of the cabin opened. He did not jump but began to sense where the Hyper humans could be. The oue was not very pleasing.


    The obscurity was sensed on the highway leaving the city. There were twenty hyper humans, and they all had a hostage with themselves. He said, "RALF, direct Feng Yun to my location."


    With that said, he dived down. His figure fell from the sky at a high speed and wings of azure condensed on his back, while he fell. As soon as the wings finished condensing, the boy flickered. He was a thousand feet above so no one heard, but a loud boom sounded.


    Yang Dao went supersonic. He reached the target in a few seconds. However, he was detected by the scouting hyper humans. They were all fleeing in cars, the headquarter was not contactable for more than twenty minutes so as per their orders they all were to head back to where they came from.


    Scouts sensed Yang Dao approaching and they told the rest to engage the enemy. They did not stop the cars but leaned outside the windows and with their guns and shoot at Yang Dao. Who knew that the wind would form a circle around the boy and make the bullets fly away.


    The density of the air around Yang Dao was not less than the earth beneath his feet. Yang Dao flew over and passed the four cars. Hended on the ground and with a stomp of his feet, earth spikes formed, piercing through the levitating cars, making them stop in their tracks.


    The hyper humans were not slow, they all rushed out of the cars with the hostages in front of them. They had taken up children as their hostages and had guns pointed at their temples. The children were all crying. Yang Dao did not act rashly. His eyes changed into DAO PATTERN.


    The next moment, the hyper humans saw him move and they shot. However, the weird thing was that Yang Dao did not get hit by even one of the bullets. He kept dodging the bullets, and the Hyper human who had taken his hand off of the child in front of him, Yang Dao appeared, held the child in his arms, and vanished.


    This did not happen to only one of the children but all of the hostages were rescued in this way. Suddenly they heard a snap and found that Yang Dao was standing at the same ce as before, but this time behind him were all their hostages. What happened earlier was a simple illusion cast by the Dao Child infusing thews of Light and Dark.


    At this moment, Feng Yun arrived. She looked at the children and said, "Master, I apologize, I will take care of it."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Step back. They will help me test my speed and sword."


    As soon as his words dropped, the vermillion sword appeared in his hands. His long hair fluttered in the wind as he held the sword and walked forward step by step. The heroic majesty he had around himself was something that Feng Yun had never seen before.


    The shadow guards also appeared behind her, they wanted to act but Feng Yun shook her head and said, "Wait and watch."


    Yang Dao vanished and a vermillion light shed, and then a head flew in the sky. Feng Yun was surprised to see this, she did not know that the boy was so strong. The hyper humans had finished their bullets earlier when they fell into the illusion earlier.


    The illusion did not mess with real actionsmitted by the person. They decisively gave up their guns and took out the swords. Yang Dao smiled and said, "That is the spirit. Come."


    The sh began, Feng Yun cast a barrier and had the government close the highway. The whole scene was echoing with tinkling sounds. The swords collided with each other. What surprised the people was that Yang Dao fought with the hyper humans alone and he was not at a disadvantage.


    His speed and reactions were far higher than the hyper humans. The enemy did not expect the boy to be so strong. It was as if he was ying with them. A few of the shadow guards were already down on their knees.


    Feng Yun was surprised as well but Yang Dao gave her a shock when he mumbled, "Dao Yin was ten times stronger. What a waste."


    The next moment a sharp intent covered the surroundings and Yang Dao softly said, "One Sword."


    His sword trembled, the scene turned silent. The hyper humans froze, as he stored the sword in the sheath on his waist (they would appear together in thest position as he wore them). The hyper humans fell to the ground. Or precisely, their heads fell to the ground, followed by the bodies.


    Just one sword strike and Yang Dao killed neen hyper humans. Feng Yun said, "Sword Intent. When did he achieve this?"


    Yang Dao did not tell them about this.. He trained in the Dao Space with Dao Yin and this was the result.

 Chapter 414 - Simple Dao.

    Yang Dao moved back towards the crowd but he did not forget to snap his fingers. The snap ignited a fire so strong that it evaporated all the corpses in an instant. His actions were so domineering that the Shadow Guards were charmed.


    Feng Yun shook her head and smiled at him. She asked, "When did you pick up the art of posing?"


    Yang Dao smiled brightly at her and asked, "These people were weaker than the strike teams we have faced."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "They are the retainers, the weaker hyper humans."


    "There must be others like them. Where are they?" asked Yang Dao in a cold voice. He wanted to kill all of these hyper humans.


    Feng Yun said, "Do not worry, Master. Xiao Bai has gone to take care of this."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "RALF could not track these guys invading?"


    He was confused about this. How could his AI not detect these people invading the territory? It was not that weak. Feng Yun said, "You will have to ask the bot himself. I have no idea how this technology works."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked the shadow guards to send the hostages back to their families andpensate them for the physical and mental trauma. He and Feng Yun took flight and came to the helicopter. The first thing Yang Dao did was to ask the RALF bot, "Did you not track these hyper humans entering the territory?"


    The bot replied, "The enemy has mastered the ways to avoid satellite scanning. There are loopholes as the satellites fly past, they leave a time window for the intruders to get past. I apologize for not notifying you earlier."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow, "If you knew there was a problem, then have you figured out the solution?"


    RALF said, "Yes, the solution has been figured out and will be executed tomorrow in the morning. We will be deploying wind turbines. The turbines will be supported by a helium balloon. It will be kept in a range where the gas does not expand more than the balloon''s limit. The turbine will be connected to the ground with a high tensile cable. This will allow the connected area to harness the energy, and also, the turbine unit is equipped with a scanner. It can help us monitor a lot of things."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Next time, the same error should not ur."


    "Yes, Master." replied the bot. Feng Yun did not say anything as she sat in the helicopter. The technology had advanced to the point where the fossil fuel engines were reced by electric and in the case of the chopper they were riding, it was nuclear, they could fly in a ce till the rest of the parts could support it.


    They headed home as the boy suddenly asked Feng Yun, "How is Lisa? I have not heard a word about her training."


    Feng Yun replied with a smile, "They were deployed after yourmands in the morning. They will being back at the moment. Also, you might be surprised when you see them. Do not be too gaffed then or you will be embarrassed."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes wide and asked, "That awesome? I will try it myself. Humph. Also, who are they?"


    He was not told about Kiya and Mika at all. Feng Yun replied, "Won''t you know when you see people?"


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes. He knew that thisdy will not be saying anything so he did not bother to push further. It will take him a few hours to get back home so he just closed his eyes and meditated. Feng Yun was sitting across from him, the cabin was a luxurious one so the seats were not connected.


    RALF sat beside Feng Yun and asked, "Madam, the housekeeping staff would like to know what shall be served in dinner."


    Feng Yun said after some thought, "Have them make Master''s favorite and also order ck currant ice cream."


    Yang Dao heard this and a faint smile appeared on his face. He was that simple of a person. After a few hours, the helicopternded inside the courtyard mansion. The people got off, Yang Dao said, "Luster, Shadow, go y."


    The two beasts appeared and after rubbing their heads against him they left to meditate in the pavilion. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I do not understand, when were these guys so diligent."


    Sushi popped out from his hair bed and she said, "They arepeting with Amber. They also wish to talk to you like she can."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Oh, this is good. But remind them not to be too blinded by thispetition. Okay?"


    Sushi nodded and said, "Leave it to me, master. Also, can I have some ice creamter?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Okay, you foodie."


    Sushi flew off and Yang Dao walked to the entrance of the house. Suddenly the hair on the back of his neck stood up and the boy cast an earth wall behind him. The next moment he turned around and his bow was already aimed at the direction from where he sensed the killing intent.


    However, he calmed down soon as well, he found Feng Yun had not attacked but was smiling. She said, "You have three targets. They wille at you with the intent to kill, you have to find them soon. If they cannd a single attack on you, then you lose, but to win you will have to defeat them to immobility and you cannot use flight."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "This is unfair. Why am I not allowed to use my full strength? The enemy will not give them this much leeway."


    Feng Yun smirked and said, "They said, you will not agree. Seems like they have a better understanding of you, Master."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and with some irritation, he said, "Then I will not be holding back my punches."


    If the people knew that their teasing backfired they will puke blood. The EQ of the Dao Child had improved but he was still very much of a simpleton. Before Feng Yun could say and thing. Yang Dao vanished. She sighed and said, "I am sorry girls.. You are on your own."

 Chapter 415 - Lure.

    Yang Dao vanished from the courtyard. He did not bring along his spirit aids. Amber was on his finger but he did not intend to call her out. He can still deal with humans on his own. His elemental sense covered the whole city but he could not find any suspicious movement. However, he was not that simple.


    The boy rushed to the city center and climbed on top of the highest building he could spot in the vicinity. He looked around and said, "So, you can blend, but, does that make a difference?"


    The opponent seemed to be good and blending in with the rest of the world to avoid his detection. The city was their yground. However, he was sure that these guys were not able to cover such a big area on their own.


    He opened his dao eyes and looked for not humans, but digital equipment. Surely, he found mini sensors all over the city. He was surprised to see the people n for all his movements. These sensors were something he was familiar with. You need to feed the details in the system and they will only sense the specific person or object that you wish to.


    This was a device developed by RALF. Suddenly, Yang Dao tilted his head, and a wax bullet flew past his ears. He smirked and vanished.


    On a building, one kilometer away from Yang Dao, Mika was lying down on her belly as she looked through the scope of the sniper rifle. She cursed, "You sure, this guy is not a hyper human? He dodged the propelled bullet."


    The bullet she shot was not a normal wax bullet but a piece of tech. This bullet was twice faster than the normal bullet. Yet Yang Dao dodged it. Lisa''s voice sounded in her ear, "Why are you still not moving. He is better than a hyper-human. He must have sensed the changes in the wind and back-tracked you. Move, or he will get you."


    Mika woke up and said, "Yes, I am moving."


    Suddenly, her body was covered with goosebumps, and the next moment she sensed an impact from her temples. The whole body was immobilized and her sense of direction was disoriented. She heard a cold voice, "Going somewhere? Without even greeting me, Mika?"


    She raised her head as her feet staggered. She moved her hand a strong wave of fire rushed toward Yang Dao. However, the attack was nullified with a snap. The fire wave she cast flew away with a gust of wind.


    The next moment Yang Dao appeared in front of him andnded a punch directly on her diaphragm. This punch was called a sr plexus. The impact on the diaphragm made Mika unable to breathe as she gasped on the wind.


    She did not expect Yang Dao to use such a heavy hand on her. She almost thought that she was going to die. Theck of oxygen made her body keel over as she fell to the ground. Yang Dao waved his hand and a wave of earth source energy healed her ailment. She took deep breathes. The boy sat down next to her and asked with a smile, "Long time no see."


    Mika gave him a smile that was uglier than her crying face and said, "Yang Dao, hehehe, long time no see."


    The boy smiled at her and asked, "If you tell me where your two teammates are, I will not do anything."


    The threat is his warm voice was so cold that it made the girl shiver. She gulped and said, "Are you still the boy, who saved my life?"


    Yang Dao said, "Who asked you to y this game with me?"


    Mika thought for a bit and found that it was them, who wanted to go at it. She sighed and said, "You have taken me out. Getting caught by the enemy means, I am dead. Dead people tell no stories."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Good. For this resolve, I will spare you." and then he chopped on her neck. The girl fainted.


    During the whole time, he was scanning her body with a faint air current, Mika was hurt and the numb sensation in her body did not allow her to trace what the boy was doing. He found a miniputer on her body. Thisputer was used in fields to check where the allies and enemies were.


    Yang Dao smiled and fiddled with the miniputer. It had a few buttons but they were enough for the tech genius to get his way around. Just when he was closed to detecting the opponents, suddenly the signals vanished. He raised his eyebrow in surprise as he mumbled, "Very determined."


    The opponent had directly switched off their miniputers to resist his detection. Now they could notmunicate with each other. However, Yang Dao knew it was not that simple. For people who had covered the whole city to track him. They will not fall into his hands so easily. He again opened his Dao eyes as he sat next to Mika.


    Suddenly he smiled, he gazed at Mika and tilted his head. He said, "I am not allowed to fly, but you are."


    Mika was not actually fainted, she was just disoriented. When Yang Dao hit her neck, she had her source energy cover her brain to keep her awake. However, now that she heard his low voice, she shivered.


    Yang Dao turned out to be a monster, she regretted having been provoked now. The boy stood up and moved his hands. Mika''s body flew in the void, she gulped and heard Yang Dao say, "Go up."


    Mika did not dare to open her eyes but she sensed herself flying higher with every passing movement. Then she heard a soft voice in her ears.


    "If you wish to not fall like this then, call out your friends."


    Mika mumbled, "When did I fall?"


    The next moment a scream rang out.

 Chapter 416 - Scary Prowess.

    Yang Dao had no intention of going easy on these people. Since they sought a leeway in banning his flight, then he decided to give it to them hard and cold. He had to bend the wind to carry Mika to the sky at a height of a thousand feet.


    Mika might have her eyes closed but she could tell by the chill she sensed around her. She was aware that Yang Dao had sent her high in the sky but what she did not expect was that the boy will cruelly drop her down.


    A thousand feet high above thend. A free fall from such a height will make her body turn into a puddle of minced meat on contact. She could not believe Yang Dao would be so cruel, but life was not something that would go around as she thought of it too. She screamed at the top of her voice.


    However, it was already evening and no one can see her except elementalists. Yang Dao had cast a barrier around her. He did it to lure out the other people in their team. Tactical understanding, if you are a good team, you will not abandon your people, and you will have more than one ways to keep a tag on them.


    This was why Mika was treated so. His Dao Eyes and elemental sense were constantly scanning the surroundings. What he relied on was not the movements in humans, but the movement of elements. If an Elementalist had a turbulent mindset then the source energy around him will have slight effects.


    Yang Dao could sense even the minute changes of the source energy. He did not care about the girl falling from the sky. With a wave of his hand, Mika began to ascend the sky, as she reached the top the boy turned her so that her face looked down at the earth. After she reached the height of a thousand feet, the levitation force vanished.


    Mika screamed in a muffled voice. The air was distorting her voice and it even made it hard for her to breathe.


    ...


    Kiya had a binocr in her hands, watching all that was happening. She had her pretty mouth open wide enough to fit an egg. She could not believe Yang Dao to be so bullish. Her heart shivered. She mumbled, "This guy is the same, Yang Dao."


    Lisa beside her said, "Kiya, calm down. This will put us in a problem. Lisa will be fine. Master is not a monster."


    Her voice charmed Kiya, however, that momentary unrest was what Yang Dao was looking for. Standing at the top of a building, Yang Dao spotted the two people he was looking for. Kiya''s emotional stress gave it away. However, he did not act immediately. He wanted to take down these two at the same time.


    He kept Mika on the elevator andid down on the terrace. He scanned the surroundings for the sensors. Then he smiled with a sly expression on his face. He waved his hands and the floor next to him began to squirm. The floor turned into a figure that looked exactly like him. It did leave a hole in the floor, exposing the floor below.


    Yang Dao decided to fix thister. The stone figure stood up and slowly walked around in a circle. He could make a statue court of the earth, then he can control the statue as well. The statue was the decoy. The Dao Child controlled in a way that would gain the attention of the twodies. He silently let Mika down, she has fainted after her fifth ride up and down.


    Yang Dao sensed the movement of the twodies and immediately moved. His first target was Kiya. Lisa had taken the initiative to chase after the statue based on the input of the sensors. Too bad that the sensors cannot provide a proper image. The scanned target will look like a dot on the radar.


    The boy exploited this and rushed from the backside of the building, he was forbidden to fly but not to glide down. Also, how would the sensors pick him up if he traveled by earth? Yes, by earth and not on it. As soon as the boynded on the ground, he seemed to have vanished in the earth.


    Elemental god-prince can bend the element to his will but for some weird reasons and concepts, he could also make his body blend with the elements. He could not get his body to vanish in the air, without being detected, but under the ground, he can.


    The human body and the earth were both solid, making it easier to blend. The boy moved through the earth at afortable pace. Kiya was seven hundred meters away from him in a straight line. He was also mindful of the earthen statue. He was trying to move it around the streets while trying to avoid the sensors.


    Suddenly, the puppet started running in a direction the same as Yang Dao.


    Lisa noticed this, she thought that Yang Dao had found out about Kiya. She picked up herm-set and said, "Kiya, master is heading your way."


    "He.." Kiya''s voice sounded and it broke before she could finish her words. At this moment, Yang Dao stood in front of her, holding her gun aimed at her head. He had a sunny smile on his face. He said, "I did not expect my ss representative to have be so raunchy now. What happened to you, Kiya?"


    The girl gulped and said, "Can we talk after you put the gun away from my face?"


    Yang Dao flickered and appeared behind her. He said, "Yes, why not?"


    He did not give her a chance to mobilize her source energy and fainted her. Next he carried her over his shoulder and moved away. Lisa had discovered that she was chasing a dud, she did not find any movements on her sensors. She could sense the water vapors in the surroundings but even so, she found no clues.


    Her only option was not to find her twopatriots, if she wished to have a chance at winning this.

 Chapter 417 - Defeat.

    While Lisa was running back to their hideout in the abandoned house of a building. Yang Dao had brought Kiya to the top of the building where Mika was lying on her back. He had her hands and legs bound in the concrete of the floor. He was not too rash, just enough to hold her in ce.


    Yang Dao ced Kiya next to Mika. He said, "I know you all have mastered that trick to get up quickly. So, better not y dead on me."


    His eyes were still scanning the surroundings. The reason he took out these two first was that he want to dedicateplete attention to Lisa. That girl had more than one card up her sleeve. She had better and longer training than these two. Her voice could hypnotize the targetted person.


    The first thing he did was to cast a sound istion barrier around his ears. The barriers can not be sensed by anyone. Amber spoke in his mind, "Master, should I act?"


    Yang Dao refused, "Let me handle this on my own." he wanted to see, what was the extent of these three. The two girls in front of him were good. Mika was just like a new me, and she was getting used to the temper and steadiness of a fire.


    Kiya had panicked a little before but she had disyed calmness of the earth when Yang Dao morphed out of the ground. Her first reaction was to take a step back and pick up her gun. What happened next was not expected by Yang Dao. She took a shot at his head.


    Thanks to his fast reflex and observation, he cast a wind wall in front of him. Then he snatched her gun with a quick grab and chop. That was the moment when Lisa contacted her, she instinctively wanted to answer but when she saw the sunny smile on Yang Dao''s face, the girl fell in a daze.


    Hearing what he said just now, the two woke up and Yang Dao sat in front of them. His gaze did not have many emotions. Mika asked Kiya in a low voice, "Do you think, sister Lisa can take him on?"


    Kiya gazed at the boy and shrugged her shoulders. She did not say much and just shook her head. She recalled the level of Yang Dao''s strength was already on par with the military instructors when they were in freshmen year, so how can Lisa take him on after two years?


    Mika opened her eyes wide, after their missions together she hade to worship Lisa for her skills. Yet, Kiya so easily said that Lisa will lose. She did not believe it. Suddenly, she saw Yang Dao taking out a bow from out of nowhere.


    Her eyes were open wide, brimming with disbelief. Yang Dao stretched the bowstring into a full moon as he aimed in a seemingly random direction. There was no arrow on the bow yet. The boy exhaled and let go of the bowstring.


    <em>ZHENG...</em>


    Apanied by the vibration of the bowstring, a wind storm started. The girls could only squint their eyes as their hair fluttered against the strong winds. The people in the city did not know why the wind suddenly picked up the pace.


    In such a strong wind, anyone will stop but not an assassin. Lisa was a trained assassin, she did not think this storm was set off by Yang Dao. The boy did not bend the wind with his source energy because he was smarter. Lisa would be able to sense the disturbance in source energy. The bow was strong enough to set off a strong wind that was no less than a storm.


    He mumbled, "Now, show yourself."


    His eyes turned into dao eyes. The stormy wind became a river of light, and the objects in thendscape became dark stones. What he was looking for was a pebble, moving in the wind. And surely, he found this pebble. As soon as he found it he snapped his fingers and the storm vanished. He turned around with his gaze focused on the door leading to the terrace.


    He said, "You cane out. I will not say again, Lisa."


    Lisa walked out from behind the darkness of the door. She asked, "Shall we fight master?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Very well." and with a weing gesture, he asked her toe to the center of the terrace.


    Lisa walked over, holding a dagger and a gun in her hand. She said, "Master, your hair, looks very good."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "These, well sister Yun gave them to me."


    Thispliment from Lisa was actually to test the mental state of the boy in front of her. However, she did not expect him to reply like this. She went into a daze for a second, and Yang Dao moved against her. He would never give a chance to his enemy.


    The reason he was able to talk unfretted with Lisa was that he used lip-reading and not ears. His speed was so fast that Lisa immediately became flustered. She avoided the first blow but the next second a strong gust pushed her to Yang Dao.


    Before she could even have the time to react, a punchnded on her abdomen. Making her empty out her lungs. She took a couple of steps back. She was not expecting Yang Dao to use elements in such a manner.


    She did not lose hope but agitated the water source energy in the surroundings to cast a fog around themselves. This way she concealed herself from Yang Dao. The Dao child had yet to learn the water element. However, he could still use his dao eyes. That is what he did at that moment.


    In such situations, the people all guard their backs, and sides subconsciously. This makes their frontal defense weak. Lisa attacked Yang Dao with no intent in her heart. Normally, the boy would have been unable to sense her, and he had also blocked all sounds from reaching him. However, he could see everything as clear as crystal.


    Lisa did not attack him but she was going to help her friends. They have a better chance at winning this together, but Yang Dao did not want them to win. So he bent the concrete on the floor to immobilize the three of them in one ce.


    He said in a soft voice, "You lose."

 Chapter 418 - Enlightenment.

    Yang Dao stood on the terrace, looking at the three girls sitting immobilized in front of him. After Lisa acknowledged the defeat, he waved his hand to remove their restraints. He did not talk but controlled the earth statue toe back to the ce. There was still a big hole in the terrace.


    The puppet came back soon and Yang Dao filled the hole back to its real state. His hair fluttered along with the wind. He asked, "Do you have nothing to say?"


    He could sense the surprise in the gazes of the three people. Mika said, "I want to ask you, who is the real Yang Dao? The one who saved my life in the race, or the one who almost killed me today?"


    Yang Dao smiled, "Real me is the one who acts ording to the situation, with everything in my mind. That day, in the race, you were mypetitor doing your best to defeat me, but you met an ident, so I saved your life. Today, you werepeting with me again, but you had helpers, I need you to get to them so the thrill. However, I had no intent to hurt you."


    Mika sighed and nodded. Kiya said, "Were you this strong from day one of the college?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, "That was the day, I found out my real identity."


    Kiya asked, "The younger brother of President Feng?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "The master, of heavenly spirit beasts. One of them is President Feng, the vermillion phoenix."


    The two people were shocked but then they erupted in a burst ofughter. Lisa was the only one, who had a calm face. She was mentally prepared, she was aware that Feng Yun and the others were not normal people. The things they did were not something a normal human can achieve. How can she forget the night she was rescued, and the moment Feng Yun gave her that treatment. She was able to hear it all but did not know what the tears of the phoenix meant, till now.


    Yang Dao sighed and his temperament changed from a mortal to an entity that transcended mortals. Theughter from the two people gradually faded. Yang Dao said, "This world is governed by the four elements. It is made up of eightws. It signifies the bnce of order and chaos. This world is where people start their journey to reach the great dao.


    I am the mortal representation of the Dao. I am the Dao Child of heavens. I represent the order of the Dao. The four elements and the eightsws are ruled over by the four heavenly spirit beasts. The Vermillion Phoenix, The White Tiger, The Azure Dragon, The ck Turtle.


    We are here to restore the bnce of the world. That is our purpose here. That is our identity."


    His voice made their hearts calm down. They sensed a peace like never before. They gazed at Yang Dao and found three halos intersecting with each other hovering over his head. Just looking at those halos made them gain a deeper understanding of their elements.


    Lisa asked, "Master, can I follow by your side."


    She did not need any other rifications. She believed in Yang Dao with all her heart and soul. She only wished to be with him. Yang Dao said, "If you wish to, you may."


    Lisa knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Yang Dao did not mind one more to follow along. Also, Lisa had no ties in this world. Kiya and Mika hesitated a bit. They did trust Yang Dao because till a few months ago, they never thought that elements can be bent and controlled as well.


    However, despite all that, they had ties and rtions in the world that cannot be dealt with so simply. Yang Dao was aware of it and said, "We have time before the final battlees. We will leave after that only. I suggest to we all grow stronger and if you wish to follow me, solve your entanglement. We do not know when we will being back. The choice is yours. Come to me when you have decided."


    Mika and Kiya exchanged a nce and nodded. The former said, "Can you teach me how to use elements in closebat?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Lesson one, you need to stop hesitating. You practice the fire element. You are spontaneous, wild, brave. However, that is just the initial state of fire. You need to be consistent, calm, steady."


    He waved his hand and a fire plume blossomed above his palm. Slowly the chaotic plume of fire became a me lit on a candle. Then it turned to a bird and began to fly around. With a snap of Yang Dao''s finger, it erupted like a cracker and floated in the void like sparks.


    Mika could not believe that the Fire element can look so delicate and exquisite. He looked at Kiya and said, "You practice the earth element. You need to be more confident, Kiya."


    He exerted a little strength from his feet and a lot of dominos protruded out of the floor. Then suddenly they began to fall, tipping the one next to them. The pattern they formed was aplex one. Yang Dao said, "The simple can beplex and theplex can be simple. Understand?"


    Kiya nodded and the dominos melted back on the floor. Yang Dao said, "Lisa, I am yet to learn about water, but I will tell you one thing. Water is not only flexible if used with enough pressure, but it can also cut through diamonds."


    Lisa nodded and said, "Thank you for your advice, Master. I will remember it."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "How about we go to the sapphire residency? I have not cooked for you all in a long time. Also, Kiya and I have a graduation party due."


    Kiya said, "I graduated too. Did a thesis in physics. RALF assisted."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Cheating is a bad thing, ss Rep."


    The people came down the terrace of the building amidstughter. Thepetition had finished, now they were friends. Lisa rushed ahead and got a car for them to ride. The three girls wereughing and smiling but they all understood one thing. Yang Dao was not the man they thought he was. He is something very simple yet out of the scope of understanding.


    They all were enlightened about Dao, at the same time.

 Chapter 419 - Served.

    Yang Dao did not say anything when he saw them all immersed in enlightenment. He drove the car slowly without disturbing them. The levitating cars werepletely shock-resistant. So it was not a difficult task for him. On the way, he took a quick stop at the grocery market and bought new vegetables.


    When they reached home, the guards checked the car, after the initial surprise of Yang Dao''s return they saluted him with a smile and let them pass. The young man parked the car and boarded the elevator without the girls.


    They will wake up when they wake up. It was time for him to cook food. The house was also equipped with the RALF AI system. Yang Dao was approaching the door and was about to knock when the door was opened from inside. He heard a mechanical voice, "Wee home master."


    Yang Dao nodded and got inside. After changing his shoes for the slippers, he headed to the kitchen. ced his supplies inside and went to take a shower. He said, "RALF, pull up all those who helped New Dawn. Every single person, all tracks."


    RALF replied, "Yes, master."


    Yang Dao took a shower and changed his clothes. He walked to the kitchen with his hair slightly damp. He said, "It is a pain to manage these long hair."


    That said, he began to take out supplies and started to cook. RALF said, "Master, the data you asked for is ready."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "y some dark instrumental music."


    As his hands began to dance with the knife, the music began to y in the background. Yang Dao was thinking about how to deal with those who helped the obscurities. This was something he did not need to do, but he thought while driving the car back.


    What was it that made people devour the order and chaos of the world, what made them go against nature and harm the elements of humanity within themselves? They may not have been altered by the New Dawn but they hadmitted the sins. As the music yed and the boy dwelled over it again.


    Suddenly, the track ended and another began to y.


    Yang Dao stirred the vegetables in the pan and said, "RALF, segregate these people on a scale of one to ten based on the severity of their crimes. The dirtiest of them will be ced the highest on the scale."


    RALF replied, "Yes, Master."


    It did not make the system more than a couple of seconds before it said, "Master, it is done."


    Yang Dao asked, "Tell me the most severe crime of these people."


    The system said, "Human trafficking and organ trafficking."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and as he sprinkled the condiments inside the dish he said, "Issue the killing order for these people."


    RALF was a machine and had no sentiments, he said, "Affirmative Master."


    Yang Dao asked, "Deal with the rest. Murderers, Rapists, all are to be executed after torture. Leave the evidence against them beside their corpses. Those who were included in transporting the humans to New Dawn, have their limbs removed.


    Those who sold out their close ones for money, have them bankrupted. They must never be able to live avish life, have their money donated worldwide. Those who conspired for their own advantages, are to be imprisoned.


    Those who got promoted are to be fired and investigated. Understood. I want all this done by the morning tomorrow."


    The system replied, "Noted, master."


    RALF began to directmands to the people who were tasked to execute the punishments. Yang Dao was not a demon who would live his life in absolutes. He dealt the punishments ording to the crimes of these people. He understood that the punishment was necessary but it was also necessary to not be excessive.


    The bigger the crime, the bigger the support needed. If you break the support, you stop the crime. Altering humans was a crime against humanity and nature. RALF said, "Master, a team from the shadow guards is asking if the death should be idental or not?"


    Yang Dao was preparing the zing sauce, he said, "Those who did nothing good, they do not need any dignity. Expose their crimes, assassinate. Since they went against nature, let their death be against nature as well. However, leave no traces."


    If this Yang Dao was seen by the others they will be shocked. The boy was so cold and unfeeling when he said all these sentences that even the Golden Crow inside the ring was trembling from his core.


    Yang Dao was the Dao Child of Heavens, he would not have taken such actions if he had not met with Dao Yin. She had taught him that when dealing with the enemy, one must not look at the cruelty but the virtue of the one being punished. The only thing that could save people from being punished in hell was their good karma.


    The job of the Dao Child was to punish their physical self. The soul will be judged by the court of death and life. Yang Dao had done just that. As the boy finished his sentences, his hands also came to a stop. He was dealing with a dessert when he told the people to deal in kind.


    At this moment the door of the apartment swung open. Lisa entered with Kiya and Mika. The first thing that attracted them was a faint fragrance of food in the air. Kiya said, "God, how can he cook so well?"


    Mika asked, "Are you not exaggerating?"


    Lisa replied in steed of Kiya, "You will know soon." then she took off her shows and went inside with a slipper.


    RALF''s voice sounded, "Miss Kiya, your slippers are in the left cupboard."


    Kiya replied, "Thank you, RALF." as she found her slippers in the left cupboard. These slippers were the ones she wore when she came here in the past. RALF extracted information from the previous smart system footage.


    Mika was shocked and asked, "Who was that?"


    She did not know about RALF. While Mika filled her in, Lisa called them to the dining table. Yang Dao served personally, and the four people ate in peace.


    While outside, Yang Dao''smands had surprised the four familiars. Atsuki Kurogame said, "Master has met with the dao child of hell. He has learned some good things."


    The other three nodded. They would have to deal with the support by themselves if not for Yang Dao to issuemands. Feng Yun said, "Dao has served a spicy main course to Omega.. That guy would never have expected this."

 Chapter 420 - Learning.

    Yang Dao''s apartment was big enough for the people to spend a night with not much trouble. Early next morning, the four people headed to the Dao Courtyard mansion. They were talking andughing as they reached the ce.


    Feng Yun was eating breakfast on the table when they arrived. Yang Dao sat down with her and shared a couple of bites. Suddenly, he said, "I want to learn about water elements."


    "Okay, I will inform the eldest about this. You can go directly to him." said thedy.


    Yang Dao nodded and stood up from the table. He said, "I am going to find, Baibai. I need to hone the sword skills."


    Feng Yun nodded and asked him to take care. The three girls still had some time left toplete their training with the shadow guard so they left as well. Yang Dao came out of the house and went to thedy with white hair. He called her directly and found the girl to be busy with rookies in the army training camps.


    Yang Dao took out his bike and rode to the training camp on the outskirts of the city. Soon, he arrived at the destination. He was still listed as the captain in the army. After showing his credentials, the guards let him pass. Laohu Bai had told him toe directly to the training ground. Since he had to visit Atsuji Kurogameter, she did not want to waste his time.


    Yang Dao walked over to the training came and saw a tall heroic girl, wearing a camouge uniform. She was watching over the recruits marching and practicing various disciplines of the military. The boy walked over to her and greeted her with a crisp salute. He said, "Good morning general."


    Laohu Bai was surprised to hear this, her calm visage leaked a faint smile and said as she nodded, "Good morning, Captain Dao. Ready to spar?"


    Yang Dao nodded. He said, "Let us get it done."


    Laohu Bai asked him what weapon he wanted to use. The young man asked her for a sword. The two people stood in front of each other and attracted a lot of attention. The training instructors all knew the skills of their general. They were surprised to see a young man standing in front of her holding a sword pointed at thedy.


    Yang Dao said, "Ready?"


    Laohu Bai nodded and they shot forward. They both had swords in their hands. In the first blow, they just touched their swords superficially. The surrounding people thought it was easy sparring, but the next moment they were left baffled. The intensity of the sword exchanges increased so much that sparks were flying all over the ce.


    What shocked them was not Laohu Bai but Yang Dao. This young man was able to hold his end against the white death. As the spar progressed, Laohu Bai even tried to slip in kicks and punches, but Yang Dao dealt with them all. He was not as naive as he was when he sparred with her for the first time.


    He hase to understand that everything was a mix of order and chaos. Sneak attacks were to bnce the frontalbat. The chaos was hidden in order. Yang Dao also threw in a punch of his own and made Laohu Bai retreat by two steps. The people were shocked at this scene. Laohu Bai stomped on the ground and a lot of earth spikes appeared around Yang Dao.


    The boy swung his sword and all the earth spikes turned to dust. Suddenly he dashed forward and stabbed at Laohu Bai with the tip of the de. Thedy was prepared, just as she was about to block the attack, her body froze.


    She was aware of what happened but just as she broke through bondage, a cold metal tip was ced against her nape. She heard a soft voice, "Baibai, you lost."


    Yang Dao has been covering her body with slight dust particles, and just a moment ago, he bent the earth to make that dust gather on her joints and shackle her. Although thedy broke past this shackle all in just one moment. However, Yang Dao was quicker.


    Laohu Bai said, "Master, how do I lose to you every time? It is always a one-sided thrashing."


    Yang Dao said, "It is because you only react when you need to. I act pre-emptively. You have sneak attacks, but I had whole frontalbat set as a facade. This is why you lost." his tone was calm.


    Laohu Bai nodded. They had been fighting for thirty minutes. The young man said, "The sword moves were taught by Dao Yin. They have an impact like none other. Thanks to you, I could get a hold of them properly."


    He had only used these skills in his Dao space and the body had not been used to them yet. After the two exchanged a few words, Yang Dao left the cantonment. The soldiers all stood in shock. They only woke up when Laohu Bai roared in her cold voice.


    ...


    It was lunchtime when Yang Dao came to the ce where Atsuji Kurogame lived. It was ane filled with old-style architecture vis. A ce where retired government officials were given a ce to live after their tenure. This was to monitor them in the name of honor. The security was also tight. After a few checks when Yang Dao came to the vi, he found Atsuji Kurogame standing at the gate to receive him.


    He got off the bike and asked, "You did not have toe out, elder."


    The old man said, "It is my duty, Master. Pleasee." and invited him inside. The old man walked half a step behind Yang Dao.


    The boy said, "When can we start?" he was really focused on learning, nothing more.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "After lunch? Aurora is about to return from school. I hope it is not toote by then for you, Master."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 421 - Broke Through.

    Yang Dao sat in the living room, admiring Atsuji Kurogame''s home decor. The ce was akin to an antique shop. Old pine wood furniture, paintings, porcin vases. The old man patiently told him the history behind the objects. A servant served Yang Dao with a ss of water.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "You came to me to learn about water. You remember that you learned wind from Feng Yun, earth from Ryu Jinshi, and I taught you about fire. I will give you the basic knowledge of water, however, it is better you learn water from Laohu Bai. How do you think about this?"


    Yang Dao thought and nodded. It was not that he minded who taught him what, he just wanted to learn. Atsuji Kurogame pointed at the water in the cup and asked, "Our mind is akin to water. Our thoughts are like water, flexible. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao nodded and the old man continued, "The water element inside our body is more than just the blood circting inside. Reaching the most narrow capiries with force but still not damaging the veins. Water contains terrifying energy. However, it can also hide it and be humble."


    Atsuji Kurogae preached to the young man for a few minutes before he stopped. Yang Dao was sitting in the same ce but his eyes were closed. He was focusing on the basic interaction with water. The old man saw this and made a gesture to cast a barrier around Yang Dao.


    As Yang Dao sat in meditation, a little girl around ten years old walked inside the house holding the hand of a servant of the house. She looked at the person sitting on the couch with great curiosity in her eyes.


    She had ck hair and big doe eyes with a ss resting on her nose. Two cute pigtails tying her curly brown hair, her eyes were filled with the yfulness. Her face was very pretty, some baby fat. She cautiously walked over to Atsuji Kurogame. The old man carressed her head gently and asked, "Aurora, how was the day? What did you learn today?"


    The little girl replied, "It was good, Grandpa Atsuji. We learned about water."


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled and asked, "Oh can you recite to grandpa?"


    With a nod the girls started to speak, "Yes, Miss Knight said, Water has no taste, it has no shape. It bes what you want it to. She told us that the water in the rivers must not be polluted as it brings us life..."


    The girl kept on speaking as she sat next to Atsuji Kurogame. Finally when finishing she asked, "Grandpa, who is this big sister. Also, her hair are so pretty."


    The old man smiled and said, "This big brother is Yang Dao. He is meditating, will wake up in a bit then you can ask him to be your friend."


    The girl smiled brightly and sat down in her ce. She was born with a disease, her eyes were terribly weak. A servant bought food over, and Atsuji Kuurogame fed it to the little girl with a gentle smile on his face. Yang Dao woke up half an hour after the people finished eating.


    He looked at the girl and was shocked. He could sense that Aurora had problems with her sight. He asked Atsuji Kurogame, "Elder, this is Aurora?"


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded to him. The old man said, "Aurora, what did I teach you about meeting elders?"


    The little girl stood up from the couch and said, "Hello, big brother Dao. My name is Aurora."


    Yang Dao smiled at her innocent voice, he asked, "Aurora,e here."


    The girl hesitated but she was a child after all. Yang Dao''s call seemed to have hooked her heart. She got off the couch and slowly found her way to the young man after sensing the table in front of her. After a couple of minutes she moved around with her hands stretched. Yang Dao leaned forward and caught her hand.


    Aurora sensed a wave of warmth washing over her her as soon as her hand was taken by him. He asked, "Can I take a look at your eyes?"


    The girl flinched, even if she was eager to befriend him for some unknown reason, she was aware of her weakness and did not want anyone to look down on her. The girl had obviously been bullied by other kids in the school. She thought Yang Dao will also do the same and her eagerness to befriend him diminished.


    Yang Dao understood her heart, he said in a soft voice, "Trust me."


    The girl hesitated and fell into thought, she did not even know when Yang Dao had reached for her sses and took them off. She was about toin when she found that her vision, that has always been hazy began to clear up.


    The girl had a spot on her retina. This made her vision blurred. What Yang Dao did just now was to use the drop of phoenix tear. He had smartly used the Dao Resonance to call Aurora close, and then bending the tear into micro particles made them fly to her eyes. The little girl stood their in surprise gazing at the young handsome man in front of him.


    She could not believe herself, Yang Dao pinched her tiny nose gently and said, "It is real."


    The girl let out a yell in her high pitched voice, the servants in the house all came out from the ces, they found that the master of the house was present and nothing was wrong so they let out a sigh of relief.


    Yang Dao smiled at the girl and said, "Hello Aurora, my name is Yang Dao."


    Aurora woke up from her excitement and hugged him tight as she said, "Thank you big brother. Now Auro will not be bullied." she had tears in her eyes.


    Yang Dao said, "Aww, who dares to bully the princess of my house. Tell me their names. We will handle them together."


    After teasing her for a bit Aurora went inside toplete her homework. Old man Atsuji said, "Master, thank you for blessing the child."


    Yang Dao replied as he stood up, "It is not a big deal. Do not worry. Also, I have stepped in the first level of water element cultivation. It was thanks to her voice that gave me the much needed inspiration. So, this counts as my pay off. The cause and effect was settled like this."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded.. Turns out that when Yang Dao was stuck, Aurora gave him the push to get through.

 Chapter 422 - Goals.

    Yang Dao bade farewell to Atsuji Kurogame and Aurora in the evening. He headed to the Dao Courtyard. As he rode the bike, he found that he did not have anything else to do. Hispany was being run by the people and his education wasplete. The people back at the orphanage were living well.


    These were his goals when he left the orphanage, now after just two years, he has achieved all this. He would not say that it was all because of his effort if he was not supported by Feng Yun and the others, it may have taken him a bit longer to achieve his goals. However, now that all the pursuits havee to the destination, he felt like a headless bee.


    He rode his bike on the road with his mind clouded with thoughts. He did not know what he should do other than practicing with the elements. The more he thought the more agitated he became. His gloom directly affected nature. The winds became swifter and the scenes became damp.


    ...


    Feng Yun was working in her office when she raised her head to look at the scene outside. The mobile ced on her table rang, she picked it up and said, "Hello."


    Laohu Bai''s voice sounded from the other side, "It is because of him."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "Yes, what do you intend to do by calling me?"


    Laohu Bai said, "I do not know, how-to guide him. It is my responsibility. I can be calm but the guidance. What do I do?" her tone was anxious. She seemed to be troubled.


    Feng Yun said, "This reaction of yours is because you are thinking too much about him being upset. Go and confront him about it. He will tell you."


    How could Feng Yun not see, that Laohu Bai was affected by Yang Dao''s mood? She was affected by it too. She did not want to stay in this ce anymore, however, she was aware that this restlessness was just a momentary phase and it will go away. Thus she calmed her heart and got back to her work.


    The best way for her right now was to divert her attention. Yang Dao was her master, and his influence was strong enough for her to lose control of the elements and set the world aze. She did not want that. Not only her but the other two were also the same as well. She was calm but she was afraid as well.


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame was sitting in the backyard of his vi when he sensed all the changes. He sighed and mumbled, "You need to calm down, Master. The restlessness is only temporary."


    He wasmenting on Yang Dao''s restlessness. Ryu Jinshi on the other hand busied himself with the care of the old couple. He did not wish to intervene in the natural path of the Dao Child again. If they had not done things that led them to this situation where everything was rushing at a neck-breaking speed then it would not have been like this.


    ...


    While nature was influenced by his mood, the boy seemed to be detached from everything happening around him and kept riding his bike. The boy did not know what he should do at this moment. He did not even know where to go. His mind was so hazy that he took a random road.


    On the other hand, Laohu Bai took off from the training camp and sensing the epicenter of this disturbance, located Yang Dao, on the highway exiting the city. She cast a barrier around herself earlier, so she slowly descended and sat behind Yang Dao on his bike.


    This sudden appearance woke him up. Just as he was about to press the breaks, he heard a soft voice, "Master, what has troubled you so much?"


    He recognized Laohu Bai and said, "I have no goals anymore." he did not intend to hide. He hade to understand that only when you look at things from different perceptions will you be able to solve them quickly. To see the perspectives, you must discuss.


    Laohu Bai leaned her body against him, however, the contact did not have a vulgar emotion. Thedy with white hair wanted to console her, and this was how she did things. She said, "Restoring the bnce of this realm had always been your unspoken goal. Why do you think, you have no goals?"


    Yang Dao replied, "That is my duty Baibai. A goal is something that will make me improve. You see, how will I improve now? This Dao child thing that made me grow tremendously now seems to have be my shackle. What should I do?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Indeed, however, improvement and growth also needs a break, right? to grow or improve, one must know their shorings. You said, that you do not have a goal left, but that is limited to this, is it not?"


    Yang Dao nodded, and Laohu Bai said, "Then why do you not look at the stars? They are boundless, if you can step out there, will you not have a goal?"


    Her words shocked the boy, he raised his head to gaze at the sky above his head. Laohu Bai said, "The new goal is to step out of this world, not as an Elementalist but as an astronaut. None of the people have ever touched the moon. You can touch it study it. Teach the world to harvest resources. But you will have to teach them how to give it back and never take more than what they need. Never to exploit it. You can make those things your goal. This will help humanity improve."


    Yang Dao thought for a second. Then he nodded and said, "What you said is good. I will do this on my own, not using RALF''s help."


    With a goal in his mind, the surroundings began to calm down.. The two people then rode back to the Dao Courtyard.

 Chapter 423 - Fluid.

    Yang Dao at the food with a calm mood. He did not speak much and went inside the room. Feng Yun did not bother with him but asked Laohu Bai, "What did you say to him?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "He was restless because he did not have a goal for his mundane life in this world. He had achieved all his previous goals. Since he wanted to have a goal, I gave him one and a few."


    Feng Yun asked, "What is this goal?"


    "Stepping out to the sea of stars." replied, Laohu Bai.


    Feng Yun opened her eyes wide and said, "You know what will happen once, he achieves that? The humans on this are all greedy, they will all start to rush to devour everything they can stand on."


    Laohu Bai smiled and replied, "That is the second goal. To teach people to be restrained. To teach them how to not exploit things. Also, I passed your test."


    Feng Yun suddenly smiled and said, "You did. Thank you for the hard work, Xiao Bai."


    Laohu Bai flicked her hair and said, "Not a big deal."


    The twodies gazed at each other and then they let out a peal ofughter.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat on the floor of his room, with his eyes closed. Sushi was swimming in the void around him, she was talking to Amber.


    "Sister Amber, what do you think? How long will it take Master to reach the pinnacle of the water element?" Sushi spoke with her spiritual skills.


    Amber was inside the ring, she replied, "I have no idea. In the noon, when Lord Atsuji guided him, Master broke through the first level. Then in the evening, he became restless about something, and only when Lady Bai came did he calm down. So, you can try and make a guess yourself."


    Sushi nodded with a humm. She did not know how would Yang Dao achieve this. She sighed and gave up thinking about it. Yang Dao was not disturbed by what the two entities in his room were doing, he meditated over things and his elemental practice as well. As the sun came up on the horizon he opened his eyes.


    He stood up and went to take a shower. He called Feng Yun and asked her to make a partition inside theb at the office for him to work separately. Feng Yun did not mind and asked the staff to install a partition wall in theb. Frieda Foster was the sole ruler of theb. She found that the partition was being installed because Yang Dao was going to carry out some research work. She was very interested in what the young man would do.


    ...


    It took the people one full day to make theb as per instructions. Yang Dao came in after the workday was finished and people were clocking out of the office. He greeted the employees with a smile and the people were shocked to see his waist-long mane. The charm he had was broken to a level where females would even stop breathing for the time when they see him.


    Yang Dao got inside the elevator followed by the RALF bot. They came to theb. Frieda Foster saw him walking in from the ss wall of her part of theb. She was surprised by his long hair. Yang Dao found her gaze locked on him and looked back at her. He greeted her with a wave of his hand. He came to herb and asked, "How have you been?"


    Thedy nodded and said, "I am fine. What is with the look?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Sister Yun." as he shrugged. Frieda understood that it was because of Feng Yun that he had put this hairstyle.


    The two had a small chat and then Yang Dao came to his room. In his part of theb, there was just aputer, printer, a shredder, and a pile of drafting paper. He said, "RALF, you are here for security. Stay on stand by and act if someone is approaching. You will inform me before theye in."


    The bot nodded and stood at the door of hisb. Inside theb, a bed was also ced. It was for Yang Dao''s convenience. The Dao Child took a seat in front of theputer and began to first learn about ''ROCKET SCIENCE''.


    His speed of learning was good but the amount he had to learn was also very big. He did not know how much time he had spent reading the books on the screen and taking down notes. He was also given an honorary student ID at the university, using which hemunicated with global peak space researchers.


    The boy did not leave theb for anything expect, bathing and to attend natural calls. His speed and persistence were shocking. The people in thepany were aware that the young master was staying indoors for a week, and did not leave for even a single day. This made them all work in high spirits. Although the young master hade to the office in a long time, they were aware every time he came, things became busier and the world changed.


    Frieda would have interactions with Yang Dao during their mealtime and when she found out that he was charging to the space, she was surprised. She also began to look forward to the result of his research.


    Feng Yun had a building identical to her Ruby Towers made next to it to serve as the head office of the Dao Technologies. She had a skywalk made between the two buildings and connected them. The next big news was that thepany hadmissioned an architect to build an air tunnel in the twin tower.


    After the construction waspleted, Yang Dao had spent a total of three months in his research to design an aircraft model. This styrofoam model was created with the help of a three-dimensional printer and was to be tested in the air tunnel.


    This model was named Fluid. Yang Dao had not even once taken any assistance from RALF for this. During these three months, the boy had broken through the second level of water element as well.. He did not rush forward, but practiced like a river, slowly nourishing thends.

 Chapter 424 - Problem.

    Early morning, Yang Dao pushed the trolley carrying the aircraft model out of theb. The employees have yet to arrive. He had only finished the final touchesst night. So he decided to get things done with not much noise. RALF bot has been standing by at the door of theb for three months now.


    Yang Dao said as he came out of theb, "RALF, help me set up the air tunnel."


    The bot nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    Yang Dao had been very careful when designing the AI program code. He was aware that human beings are driven by their emotions, and these emotions, if not controlled properly will cause things to go into disarray. Thus, he made it so that RALF would understand emotions but never develop some of his own.


    The bot took the lead to push the trolley from theb to the elevator. They descended two floors, essed the skywalk, and came to Dao Technologies buildings. They made their way to the Air Tunnel and began to prepare for the test.


    The air tunnel was equipped with a jet turbine to create a strong airflow inside the artificial area. the tunnel was equipped with mini-cameras to keep a record of the activity inside the tunnel. Yang Dao stood outside the tunnel and gazed at the control panel. He heard RALF''s voice on the speaker, "Master, the model is set up. Please check if it is up to your requirement?"


    Yang Dao nodded and checked on the monitor. The various data was being disyed, he calcted it and said, "It is fine, instill the smoke stick ande out. The test begins now."


    RALF nodded and pressed the button below the tform. Their was a stick in front of the tform, which produced smoke electrically. Thi stick will not go out in the strong airflow. After RALF came out of the tunnel he sealed the entrance from the outside.


    Yang Dao sat in front of the control panel and the turbine began to move. The speed began to pick up the pace slowly. The smoke from the incense flew with the air current and covered the aircraft model. The smoke bypassed the model like a river bypassing the stone.


    RALF stood behind Yang Dao monitoring and calcting all the data disyed on the monitors. He said, "Master, the drag is a bit high."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Yes, the tail can lead to na explosion when the air craft is re-entering the atmosphere. This is a big problem."


    RALF nodded and said, "We can have the crew free fall from the edge of the atmosphere."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Nice one, saves fuel. But Definitely not safe. Good Joke, though RALF."


    RALF nodded like a human and said, "Thank you for the praise, Master."


    The two people conducted a few tests and closed the turbine. Yang Dao was not expecting it to be a sess in just his first try. He was aware that his skills had not yet reached to the level in this field. However, he did not have to worry about anything else. He just had one problem to deal with. Now he had two solutions for this.


    One was to go get an elementalist to sit in the cockpit and then let him/her control the wind around the aircraft to ensure a smooth re-entry. Second, to solve this problem using the means of the mortals.


    He choose the second one, after all, elements should only be manipted when it was needed to. Yang Dao came back to theb, he had a meal with Frieza Foster. The two peoplemunicated about the problem, exchanging the ideas about what usible methods can be used to get over this obstacle.


    After the meal, the same routine began. The employees did not get the wind of anything. Yang Dao was writing some draft papers when he suddenly asked, "RALF, any big movements from New Dawn?"


    The bot said, "No, Master."


    Yang Dao tilted his head thinking about something and then he said, "Okay, inform the shadows to look at this on the ground level."


    RALF replied in affirmation and themands were issued. He could not believe that Omega will give up on his deeds like this. Given the way he was pped in the face, he should be getting ready to do something big against them. Thus the shadows were mobilized.


    Yang Dao got back to his work, he would act if needed, but before he went toe-to-toe with Omega. He wished to bepletely ready. Mastering all the elements and thews, if he wished to have a chance against the guy. Their was a possibility that Omega was even more dreadful than his hyperhumans.


    This possibility had effected him from a long time. Only with patience can he deal with such a thing. After he encountered a stumble in his calctions, the boyid down on his bed and immersed himself inmeditation. His realm has been stuck at the second level for a month now. He wished to find a way to get past this obstacle in his practice.


    However, it was not easy to unlock his mind. When after proofing over the question for such a long time he did not find any solutions the boy got up from the bed and called Laohu Bai. Thedy offered him to meet at the office but he refused.


    The clean white walls has been clouding his vision for a bit too long. The guy changed his clothes and tied up his hair. They were now hanging below his waist. It was like a tree on his back. He got out of theb and asked RALF to guard. At the gate of the building, Loahu Bai stood wearing a blue jeans and white top. She looked very energetic and attracted a lots of gazes, but the death star tied to her thigh made the people avoid her.


    Yang Dao walked out of the elevator with steady strides, he saw thedy waved at her. Laohu Bai also waved back at him and the two people left the office. Laohu Bai took the steeringas the young man sat in the passenger seat. She asked, "What seems to be the problem, Dao?"


    She was here to guide him and he was her student. So this address was justified.. Yang Dao said, "I have stumbled across a problem and I do not even know what it is. Any tips?"

 Chapter 425 - Dam.

    Yang Dao stated what he was going through to at the moment. He did not even know what it was that he should try to solve. Laohu Bai smiled but did not reply. She drove her levitating military jeep at a calm speed. The weather was pleasant, with clear skies over head and a breeze stroking their faces slowly.


    They took a ride around the city and slowly came to the outskirts of the city. On the expressway, Laohu Bai increased the speed and they were heading to a random location. It has been two hours since the drive began. She said, "Dao, what you are worried about is that you cannot figure out your problem. Right?"


    Yang Dao nodded following which thedy said, "Then tell me, what you know?"


    Her calm tone had a soothing effect on the boy. He said, "I am at the second level of water element practice for the past one month. I have been trying to reduce the drag on the aircraft for the past week. I have tried all the means that I have but there has been no improvement. This is what I know."


    Thedy with white hair shook her head, "I cannot help you with the aircraft you are making. I am not even aware of that. I want to know what you know about Water. What is the essence of water?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Water is calm, soft, cold, while at the same time, it is turbulent, hard, and consoling. Water is silent yet the silence also screams the loudest. It is flexible and can be anything, yet it will always regain its own properties."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "You forgot to say that water is boundless, yet limited. If you look at the spiritual properties of water, you will find that it is something opposite of fire, and different from other elements as well. However, have you noticed, that all the elements, despite being different from each other are the same at the root?"


    Her words fell on Yang Dao like a bolt of lightning. The boy had missed this pointpletely. He had never thought about things from this point of view. Being pointed out like this by Laohu Bai, he was surprised. He pondered over the words just now and gradually fell into a state of enlightenment. The aura in his body increased. It began to climb to a level, where Laohu Bai had to stop the car at the side.


    She waved her hand and cast a barrier around Yang Dao. His aura can directly impact the world now. So it was needed to be contained. Laohu Bai said, "Amber, Sushi, Luster, and Shadow, absorb all the leaking aura that you can. This is an opportunity for you all."


    Yang Dao''s leaking aura can change the world and affect nature but it can also nourish the spiritual beings like nothing they can ever find. His aura contained the fragments and resonance of Dao.


    ...


    In the mirror world, Dao Yin was facing a few people with a sword in her hand. Her white hair was stained with blood, ragged breathing. She clicked her tongue and muttered, "You rats sure came at a good time."


    She was facing against the enemies in her world, however, she has not been at her peak and came to a blockade in her practice. Just when she was in a crucial phase, she was attacked by this group of people. She had killed at least twenty people by now and still, she had thirty more advancing towards her.


    Suddenly, she sensed strong energy pouring inside her. She had used her umted Dao resonance earlier to block the attack made on her life. She did not know where the energy was leaking from and pouring inside her body. However, this was all that she needed all the Dao resonance began to concentrate on her de''s edge.


    She took a deep breath and raised her sword. She said, "Dao sh."


    With those words, she shed the sword in her hand horizontally. An arc of dark light shed at the people advancing towards her. The attack was not fast and nor did it look dominating but the moment itnded on the people or anything that stood in its way, the thing was evaporatedpletely.


    This was the destruction brought by Dao Resonance in the crudest form. Dao Yin stood at her spot looking at the destruction around her. She mumbled, "Yang Dao."


    She had found out the cause of this dao resonance. Only the dao child can harness the energy and other than her, only he can do it. She did not know how did this energy found its way into her world, but it did and saved her from imminent danger. She smiled and after sheathing her sword, she left the ce with calm steps.


    She was the opposite mirror image of Yang Dao, at this moment she was stuck in her practice of the wind element.


    ...


    The boy on the other hand was immersed in his practice. His eyes were flickering but his body was frozen. Laohu Bai suddenly smiled at the scene. She called Atsuji Kurogame. The call connected after a few seconds, she said, "Eldest did you transfer the excessive Dao resonance to the other side?"


    Yes, they were the heavenly spirit beasts and they could sense what was happening to Dao Yin in the other world too. They could only do this after thest time when Yang Dao interacted with Dao Yin in the Dao Courtyard Mansion. The reason was that they happened to be close to Yang Dao at that time.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Only when the gates of the Dam are opened, can the old umted water flow out. Only when the old one is flushed out to quench the thirsty is it useful for the new one to pour in."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "Well said. Take rest, eldest. We will meet soon."


    The call ended on a good note and Yang Dao seemed to have passed the obstacle in his practice. As the call finished, he opened his eyes and the leaking aura began to calm down. He said to Laohu Bai, "Thank you for your guidance, Teacher."


    He was about to stand up and bow to her when thedy said, "I did what is my duty, Master. Do not shame me like this. Now, that the dam has been emptied, time to umte again?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Indeed." his practice has reached level three.. The next thing he did was toplete the contract with the element and affirm his foothold.

 Chapter 426 - Catching The Stars.

    Yang Dao thanked Laohu Bai and the two people made their way back to the office building. Yang Dao understood some verymon things. The young man got off the car and then said, "Baibai, I will see you in a few days."


    Laohu Bai smiled and nodded, "I will look forward to it, Master."


    The young man nodded and then he walked inside the office. The employees saw him and greeted him. Yang Dao nodded and smiled at the people. His clogged-up mood was reced with a cheerful flow. He got to theb and began to fill up the draft papers like there was no tomorrow. He has found a new inspiration to deal with this problem.


    In the history of the''s space research, there has never been a sessful space flight that has enabled mankind toe in contact with otherary bodies. Unlike other people, his first goal was tond on the moon.


    To achieve this goal, he had a lot of small targets to achieve. So his first target was to make an aircraft that could break away from the gravitational pull of the. Yang Dao spent two months, caved up in hisb and his brain never stopped working. It was as if his world had been limited to theb only.


    After two months, he came up with a design that had no tail at all. The drag was solved and the maneuverability was improved. Now what he had to deal with, engine capacity. Yang Dao decided to try something wicked.


    He called RALF and the two people appeared in the Air Tunnel. It took them three hours to confirm all the test results. Yang Dao said, "RALF order the fabrication facility to manufacture a ne as per these instructions." as he instructed him.


    RALF replied, "Yes, master."


    The n was set in action. Yang Dao left the office building and drove a car directly to meet Khal Goldberg. The reason was to buy a ne from his aviation factory. Pheonix Group had an aviationpany but he did not intend to use the model they manufactured. The reason was the model they manufactured did not meet his needs.


    Khal Goldberg heard from his assistant that Yang Dao wanted to meet him and he agreed with no hesitation. He was a businessman and was aware that this boy was a golden chance that should not be missed at any cost.


    ...


    After lunchtime, Yang Dao arrived at the Goldberg Headquarters in the Jade City. He parked the car in front of the main building entrance and was about to go to the reception when an OL came toward him. She said, "Sir, might you be Young Master Feng?"


    She had never seen Yang Dao but was told to greet the most charming person arriving. Yang Dao heard her voice and calmly nodded. Thedy bowed slightly and said, "Sir, please follow me, President is waiting for you."


    Yang Dao nodded and followed her directions. Thedy took him to the top floor through the special elevator and they came to meet Khal Goldberg''s personal cabin. The OL knocked on the ss door and said, "President, Mr. Feng Yang Dao is here."


    Khal Goldberg said, "Bring him in." as he stood up from his chair.


    Yang Dao walked inside the office with a calm face and his eyes were locked onto the old maning around his worktable. He walked forward and with a smile on his face extended his hand to greet the young man.


    Yang Dao faintly smiled and shook hands with him and asked, "How have you been, Mr. Goldberg?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I have been fine and peaceful, thanks to you, young master Feng."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You praise me in vain. How has senior Mikhail be doing?"


    Khal Goldberg smiled at the mention of his son and said "Mikhail is now learning work in thepany. I let him observe some important meetings to hone his skills."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "If possible, do call him over. I have not met him in a long time now."


    Khal Goldberg nodded and gestured Yang Dao to take a seat on the sofa in his office. The boy nodded and sat down. Khal Goldberg himself prepared tea for Yang Dao and asked, "I wonder what Young Master Feng is looking for at my ce."


    Yang Dao did not like to beat around the bush and directly said, "Mr. Goldberg, I have a business proposal for yourpany."


    His words made Khal Goldberg''s ear stand, he asked, "What is this business?"


    Yang Dao said, "If I say that I need yourpany''s Model M617 as a taxi. What do you think of it?"


    His words confused Khal Goldberg, how could he not know that hisapny''s design was not anything spectacr. He wanted to ask Yang Dao what he was hinting at when the door was knocked. A young man poked his head inside and asked, "Dad, you called me?"


    Khal Goldberg woke up from his stupor and nodded. He said, "Young Master Feng is here today. He asked me to call you over, so I called you over."


    Mikhail''s gaze fell on a young and dashing man sitting in the sofa beside his after. He was surprised at first and then a smile appeared on his face. The guy walked inside the cabin and asked, "ssmate Yang Dao, it has been a long time."


    Yang Dao stood up and greeted the smilining guy with a gentle embrace. They were the same age and at this moment, Yang Dao needed tomunicate someone who can see the potential of this idea. Khal Goldberg was a man, who needed someone to support him in order to advance. His opinions needed to be developed.


    Mikhail asked with a smile, "What did you call me for? I wonder it is not something simple."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Indeed, Mr. Goldberg here could not figure out my meaning just now and even if he did understood it, he will need your sturdy shoulders to help him."


    Mikhail became curious about the proposal Yang Dao had in his mind. He asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "How about you give me a lift to the edge of the world and I catch you the stars?"

 Chapter 427 - Launch.

    A month has passed since Yang Dao had visited the Goldbergs. That day the boy told them what he wished to do. He did not reveal any details and asked them whether they were willing to move along with him. Khal Goldberg was a little confused but as soon as he heard the brief pitch made by Yang Dao. He bought the ticket to the moon.


    Today Mikhail Goldberg and Yang Dao were sitting behind columns of monitoring stations. This ce was built on the southern coastal shore of the nation. It was guarded by the military, but Yang Dao have been given special ess. Mikhail Goldberg was here as the partner of thepany. CTS Limited.


    They dealt with space aviation and research. When the news was made public a week ago, it took the world by storm. None of the people imagined that Yang Dao will be making such a big leap. There were a lot of people who asked him why did he advance towards the stars?


    He told the media that humans were not worth researching and guiding. They were a sort of parasites that were living off their world and never thinking about how the resource consumption was going to make it hard for the people and how the future generation will be left with only the option of ughter to feed themselves.


    His statement caused a lot of dispute but he did not shrink away. He stuck to his statement and told the humans the facts. The facts about how the green forests were ttened out to make living areas for humans. How the city was badly managed and the corruption. These things were all man-made and thus the criticism was to be handled by the humans as well.


    The people gradually calmed down. Yang Dao did not hide an ounce of humiliation and disdain in his words. The statement Yang Dao gave was known as the Dawn Of Humans. In the second half of his statements, a lot of people asked what he meant and the Dao Child preached to them the importance of conserving nature.


    The helping hand initiative from Yang Dao had already covered up half of the and nuclear fusion was supplying the other half of the world. The people had be aware of what they needed to do. However, it was still too soon to be not worried about exploitation.


    Yang Dao and Mikhail Goldberg sat next to each other, in front of them on a monitor the scene of the tarmac was being disyed. The technicians on the panels were all busy calcting the final sequence.


    Laohu Bai was responsible for the security of the ce. Thest thing that anyone wanted was for a bunch of hyper humans rushing over and ughtering people. The situation with New Dawn was very critical these days. There have been signs of movement. Omega has given up the digital front and was operating underground.


    Shadows had located him but they did not have exact intel about what the n was going to be. Thus the situation was set on alert. Yang Dao suddenly stood up and said to Mikhail Goldberg, "Senior Mikhail, I have something to do. I will be back in a bit. You can do the ignition. My stomach has been a little upset these past few days."


    Mikhail nodded with a little stiffness. He was afraid about the flight they had nned. This was the space they were talking about the whole world was gazing at them like a ferocious tiger. One mistake and the world will be grilling them like dead meat. At this moment, Yang Dao vanished from his seat, it gave Mikhail enough adrenaline for one life.


    The chief technician said, "Sir, everything is ready. Shall we begin?"


    Mikhail nodded as he took a deep breath. The chief technician gulped and said, "Initiatemand. Taxi phase one is a go."


    Several people began to crunch the keyboards in front of them and a chart disying the status of operation turned green.


    On the runway, stood a behemoth. This ne was called M617, made by Goldberg aviation factories. This ne was a quad-engine jet. It can climb the peak of the stratosphere. The highest for any aircraft. This ne could carry half of its weight and needed a seven-men crew to fly it.


    This ne was used in air postal services and global monitoring and stealth bombing. So the power was sufficient. The ne was modified for this mission, it was a drone version. The fusge was carrying another aircraft over it. It was something that the world has never seen. The body of the aircraft above seemed to be seamless. Sleek lines and smart outlook. It was as of the ne was built of some fluid frozen by nature.


    After the inner crew received the go, they started the engines. With a rumble, the ne began to pick up speed as it ran on the tarmac. After attaining the terminal velocity the wheels left the surface and began to climb the sky. The remote crew gradually increased the output and the height of the ne increased.


    Within thirty minutes, the ne was already at the top of the stratosphere. Inside themand center, the crew notified Mikhail. The man looked around to check if Yang Dao had returned and finally he said, "Detach."


    The chief technician said, "Detach sequence initiate."


    The crew replied, "Sequence initial..." however, his words stopped.


    The chief technician asked, "FD confirmmand status." his voice woke up the young guy behind the screen.


    The technician replied, "Sir, there is someone inside the Fluid cockpit. The aircraft is being controlled manually."


    These words shocked the wholemand center to silence. Mikhail stood up from his chair and asked, "What do you mean. How can there be someone inside the cockpit? Was it not checked before the flight initiation? Use the remotemand to make the nend. This is not a joke."


    His roar woke up people from the shock and daze. Suddenly, they heard a soft maic voice, "This is Fluid, Command, this is Fluid. Do you copy, over?"


    The chief technician grabbed the microphone on his station and said, "Fluid, this ismand. We read you. Do not worry, we are trying to get the bird back on the ground, over."


    The pilot replied, "Command, thank you for your concern. This is pilot Yang Dao. I have taken over themand of the bird. Do not worry, things are in control, will be in touch. Over and out. Shhhh..."


    The people had their mouths wide open. They did not know how to react to this situation. Suddenly a cold voice rang out in themand center, making the people shiver, "What is the situation?"


    Feng Yun had arrived in the control room.

 Chapter 428 - Fun.

    Themand room had descended into cold silence. The people did not dare to look at thedy in the vermillion dress. They had no idea how to report to her what was going on. The technicians all cast their gaze at Mikhail Goldberg. The man gulped and said, "President Feng, we did not expect this to happen but Young Master Feng got inside the space aircraft, Fluid. He took over the manual controls and now is in control of the vessel."


    Feng Yun''s pupil dted as she cast a gaze at Mikhail Goldberg. She walked to the chief technician''s workstation and said, "Do you have radio contact?"


    The man nodded, and immediately said, "Fluid, this ismand, do you read? Over."


    Yang Dao''s voice rang out, "Go for Fluid. Over"


    The Chief technician said, "President Feng wants to have a word with you. Over."


    "Connect me, Over." said the young man.


    Feng Yun took the mic and in a calm voice asked, "Is your safety assured?"


    Yang Dao smiled in the cockpit when he heard these words. He nodded and replied, "Affirmative. Do look after the rats. Will contact on re-entry. Over and Out."


    Feng Yun sighed as the connection went cold. She said, "It is okay. Let him have his fun. You guys keep on working as normal. Do not seal any news. Be transparent with the people. Give them some excitement."


    The people were given another shock. Some even doubted if these two ''siblings'' were in sound mental health. This was the space they were talking about. Anything was possible.


    Yang Dao, however, did not care about this. He wanted to touch the edge of the sea of stars. This was his only motive behind this flight.


    The media was directly broadcasting it all live throughout the world. The news that Yang Dao had gotten inside the experimental aircraft shocked the world like a nuclear bomb. Yang Dao was a big name in technology and business. His name was known to everyone, as every second household in the world was using the appliances and gadgets manufactured by hispany.


    The phoenix group has grown from the biggestpany in Jewel nation to the biggest in the world and it had no rivals. Those who were being aided by the helping hand initiative all began to pray for Yang Dao''s safe return. This was all because of his deeds. Even if he had never seen the people, the people all remembered him in their prayers.


    Yang Dao had changed the lives of countless people and this time he was in a dangerous position, so they all prayed.


    ...


    In the cockpit of the aircraft, Yang Dao gazed at the scenery outside the windscreen and sighed. he mumbled, "Initiating the primary engines."


    Till now the aircraft was using two auxiliary thrust rockets. They were to fire when the two air crafts detached from each other. Yang Dao pressed a few buttons on the panel and the primary engines came online. The engine technology he used was not seen by the world.


    It was abination of nuclear and electronic eon engines. They could fly with no pollution and no sound. What was even more, they were almost infinite fuel. The aircraft was fitted with a miniature version of a nuclear fusion reactor. How Yang Dao did it. It was his secret.


    The speed of the aircraft began to increase and the flight altitude improved with each passing second. The people in themand center were not at ease. They were monitoring every byte of the iing data.


    After Yang Dao got past the Stratosphere. He did not show any sign of excitement and waited till the aircraft climbed the few moreyers of the faint atmosphere. After an hour his body experienced a sensation like never before.


    He spoke on the radio, "Command, the bird has flown out of the cage. I am right now suspended in the void."


    The aircraft was now levitating in the void. The engines were shut down by Yang Dao, it was moving freely. His words were enough to confirm to the people below that he has achieved the goal of this flight. The aircraft he had designed was as big as a fighter jet.


    This was to reduce the risks around the big body nes. He said, "The bird will now re-enter the cage. See you on touch down, over."


    The feeling without gravity was not sitting very well with him. After the words were delivered, Yang Dao restarted the engines. His descend began. He did not dive nose down, but glided down, in a circr path. As the impact of gravity increased, he lowered his eleration. It took him only a few minutes to decent.


    The body of the aircraft was glowing red when he entered the troposphere. Only then did he use the controls to gradually reduce his speed andnd on the tarmac. The aircraft was designed in such a way that it could do the vertical take-off and verticalnding. Like a helicopter.


    As soon as the ne touched down thend, Yang Dao breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled out a data storage device from the USB port in the cockpit. This data drive contained all the changes the aircraft experienced during the flight. This data was crucial in improving the designs in the rest of the things.


    His aircraft was so heated at the moment that he almost thought of the nuclear reactor exploding him to nothingness. The emergency crew all rushed forward. They showered the fluid with an extinguishing agent and also perform a few medical checkups on Yang Dao as he got out of the cockpit.


    Everyone was wearing a hazmat suit. They were not aware of the nuclear core inside the ne had be unstable due to the heat on the ne surface. The chassis was not damaged, neither were the engines.


    Yang Dao was taken to the side by the medical teams and only spared after a check was done on him. He first met Feng Yun who smiled upon him. She asked, "Did you have fun? Dao."


    Yang Dao could only nod in agreement with a smile on his.

 Chapter 429 - Rapids.

    Yang Dao wrapped things at theunch station and then he was targeted by the press. They all wanted to ask him a lot of questions regarding the flight. He did not shy away from the people and weed the questions.


    Reporter 1: "Sir, how would you describe this flight in one word?"


    Yang Dao: "Wonderful."


    Reporter 2: "Sir, what future goals do you have for the future?"


    Yang Dao: "Build a station in space."


    His announcement shocked the world. The people did not have any idea what a space station was or what it took to build one. However, Yang Dao was sure about what he needed to do and how he would do it. After the conference finished a lot many space researchers were invited on the TV channels and debates and seminars were held. The world space organizations all tried to reach Yang Dao and thepany.


    However, they were turned away. Yang Dao had no idea of coborating with any hypocritic organization. RALF was responsible for rendering the design of the space station and also the. RALF was the most advanced AI on the but whenmanded to render something that had no reference points, the system slowed down.


    It took the system aplete one week toe up with a usible design n. Yang Dao had called up their ally in the field, Bay-Mach engineering for the fabrication solutions they needed. The opposite party was not surprised but already prepared to receive him. Yang Dao was baffled by their readiness.


    The engineering head of thepany, Terrence Bay told him that he prepares solutions for every project that he finds interesting in his free time. He found the space station interesting so he found a lot of ideas that could solve the potential problems. However, when Yang Dao showed him the design blueprints. Terrence Bay was almost scared of an existential crisis.


    He did not expect such an extensive design to be taken out by this teenager. He took up the task and they began to fabricate.


    The pace of the growth was not slow. In three months, while Yang Dao broke through the peak of the fourth level of the water element. Thepany had deployed Fluid fifteen times in the space to carry parts. RALF both were used toplete the task. The process was extensive but they achieved the tasks impably.


    Nobody in the world had ever thought that there would be a day when a few people from the masses will be able to live in space. They had no idea of what was going or if things were real. At the beginning of the fourth month, thepany dered its intention to reach the moon.


    The flight pattern was disclosed to the world, the people will be going out of the atmosphere, dock with the space station and from there they will take a Fluid Aircraft to go to the moon. This seemed to be easy but that was only in the theory.


    In the previous months, thepany had already used a drone to deploy supplies on the moon, and now the people would just have to go there and explore the moon. Yang Dao was personally a part of this mission and along with him, Major Lin, and a few scientists were selected by the government.


    Feng Yun had established a cooperative institution with the government for future ease of ess. They did not want to be tagged as space hoarders by the rest of the world. At this moment Yang Dao was sitting in a flight that was heading to the space station.


    The design of the Fluid aircraft has changed into various convenient models. This one was a multi-passenger vehicle. They also had a freighter design that was used to carry the space station parts to the space. Yang Dao sat in the back with the rest of the people and let the RALF bot control the flight.


    The identity of the robot has been disclosed to the people but they were told that it was not a smart AI but a normal robot that could reduce human error in flights. The world had noment and neither did the rest of the passengers.


    The aircraft docked with the space station and the after the airlock was secured, the crew of six people got out of the aircraft. Yang Dao was in the lead. They all wore blue-white space suits. Before this flight, they had been going through strict training for 3 months.


    Yang Dao did not say much but he moved through the space station ducts. The astronauts were excited about being able to step inside the space station. As they explored the things inside, their images were being disyed to the world. The astronauts were chosen from all over the globe, and thus the whole world was rejoicing in their victory.


    The astronaut crew consisted of a physicist, an engineer, a physician, a botanist, a geologist, a soldier, and a crew captain. The crew captain was to manage the logs and make decisions. Yang Dao was capable of all that.


    He also explored the Space station. It was an extreme structure, powered by sr batteries. The sr panels were arranged in such a manner that they looked like a dragonfly to the people. After resting and sleeping in the space station for a night the people woke up and began the second phase of their journey.


    Yang Dao sat in the pilot seat with the rest of the people sitting behind him in two rows. After he was done with the final check of the aircraft he pressed a button and establishedmunication with themand center back at Liro.


    He said, "Command, his is Fluid-three. We aremencing the second phase of the mission. Acknowledge."


    After ag of a few seconds he received a message, "The Command acknowledges, go ahead Fluid three."


    Yang Dao looked over his shoulders as he showed a thumbs up to everyone and pushed the detachment switch as he said, "Fire the engines."

 Chapter 430 - Titania.

    Yang Dao and a crew of six more people sat inside the Fluid Vessel. After detaching from the space station, the young man turned on the engines and the craft moved. There was no friction in the space so the people only felt a slight centripetal impact before they returned to normal. Lin asked, "What will be our ETA?"


    Yang Dao said, "ording to the system trajectory, six hours."


    His voice was calm and the people nodded. He moved the controls and the spacecraft moved forward. He maintained the trajectory manually. He did not want to disclose RALF to the world and thus he did not install the hyperlink in the ship. The reason was that the nations of the other astronauts were checking the craft for safety.


    Yang Dao did not trust them, although he could have fooled the scanning systems it was not his style to do such things. He kept monitoring the trajectory and the sea of stars. He asked, "What do you all think? Is this ce too good of a spacescape?"


    The botanist in the crew was gazing from the side porthole. She could see the home they had left behind. She said, "Indeed, the home looks so well from here?"


    Yang Dao nodded to her and said, "Tanya, you have a daughter I remember, no?"


    Tanya nodded with a smile and said, "Why do you ask?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "No, I just thought, you named her Titania, was it always your dream to get to the moon?"


    Tanya was surprised, the name was not something she came up with and they have never even noticed it being in the same ce as the moon''s name. The people in the crew were all surprised by the observation made by this young man. They knew that he was the biggest businessman and this whole expedition was funded by hispany.


    During the training period, they have found that this boy was not normal. He was a genius at everything he did. He had learned a lot of things from them during the training and he was a special soldier too. This resume had shocked the world when they found it. Yang Dao was a low-key person but when his achievements were listed, the people were lost for words.


    Tanya woke up from her surprise and said, "You would not believe it, but until today, I have never taken notice of the fact that my daughter and the moon share the same name. See, back at home, the moon is a name used for a cosmic body and we call it the moon as well. Nothing else."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Well it is okay. Nothing out of the usual, I guess. None of us do notice such things."


    The people nodded and Tanya asked back, "Why did you want to go to the moon?"


    "Haha, I am twenty years old, the youngest ever to set for on aary body outside Liro. Sounds cool no?" said the young man. His witty reply made the people smile. They did not expect him to have such a goofy side to him.


    Lin smiled and said, "How about we add the first person to that title as well?"


    The rest of the people looked at each other. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "How about we all jump at the same time andnd down at the same time?"


    The peopleughed, suddenly a sound echoed from the radio, "Fluid three, this ismand. Do you copy? Over?"


    Yang Dao pressed the button and said, "Go for Fluid three. Over."


    "You are about to reach, please reduce the speed to intercept the surface." spoke the person from Liro.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Acknowledged, initiatingnding procedure."


    He fiddled with the few buttons on the console and the spacecraft began to slow down. They could see the Titania getting bigger and bigger on the window. The probes sent by Yang Dao earlier had told them that there was no atmosphere on the moon. The spacecraft slowly began to descend on the surface as a verticalnding jet could.


    Three mps detached from the lower body of the spacecraft as the distance was closing with the surface and the people were getting more and more anxious. Suddenly, they all sensed an impacting from the chassis of the spacecraft. Yang Dao pressed the button on the console, "This is Fluid three. We have made contact with Titania on Zero Four Hundred Hours."


    ...


    Back on Liro, the people heard the voiceing from the radio, and they all began to yell in cheers. This scene was witnessed all over the world. The people had no idea why they were so happy but they were happy. Feng Yun announced a sudden bonus for all her employees. The world was a happy paradise at that moment.


    ...


    Yang Dao opened the exit hatch and said, "You guess can decide, who will go out first, but be quick we have a tight schedule to follow."


    The guy did not say anything then. The astronauts decided to y a game of stone paper, scissors. After three rounds it was decided that Tanya will take the first step out. The rest followed and Yang Dao was thest person to go out.


    ...


    Tanya slowly held the railing extended from the spacecraft. She said, "The gravity is half that of Liro. Be careful with your jumps."


    The people nodded and thanked her for the advice as they all walked out of the spacecraft slowly. Yang Dao walked at the back of the crew and this all was being recorded and telecasted to Liro directly with ag of few seconds.


    The boy posed at the cameras and the few people took time to jump around. Then Yang Dao took out five levitating boards and said, "We will first head to the supply station. We need to erect the spacious cottage."


    The rest of the people nodded and they all boarded the levitating boards like they were trained to. Yang Dao rode at the pace with the team and they came to a ce one kilometer from theirnding site. This was where they had a lot of stuff delivered earlier when they sent probes here.


    The cottage was actually a smart bunker the Bay-Mach engineering came up with, obviously, RALF helped from the shadows. Nothing big to be honest. Yang Dao pressed the button on thepel hanging from the big pile of things.


    As soon as he pressed a button, a green light flickered below it, and then it started to unfold. Lin and he both moved together to roll over the airlock system from the space craft they were traveling to while the rest of the team worked with other equipment.


    Lin asked, "What is the main motive here?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Reaching the peak of the water element andprehending thews of space and time."


    Lin had been told about his real identity by Laohu Bai and was entrusted to guard him while he practices. His words shocked Lin. She asked, "Do you not have to visit the special realm of the twows for that?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Eldest had told me that only those who have touched the premise of the twows are allowed to get through the seal barrier there. You see these twows can allow one to change the pattern of the whole world as we know about it. So one must not be ignorant about them or misuse can cause doom."


    Lin nodded to him. She was well aware that the people she was dealing with were not normal and the rules of the world she lived in were not as simple as they seemed to be. She had no rights and powers to intervene with the steps they take in order to aplish their goals, however, she was aware that the people were not harming the world.


    Yang Dao ced the airlock and initiated it. The people all moved inside the bunker carrying a few things from the supply pile. The took four more hours to set up the electronic andputer systems inside the bunker.


    Then the boy said, "You guys rest, I am going out to explore. Themand is with Major Lin. I will be back in ten hours."


    He had eaten the dry rations they had kept in store for the astronauts. His words did not make anyone curious, after all, he was young and had better stamina and curiosity about the unknown. If they know why he was going out, then they probably would have chained him to the bed. Taking up his lev board, Yang Dao left the bunker.


    ...


    Back on Liro, Atsuji Kurogame smiled as he sat under the shade of a big tree and mumbled, "The test of Titania, now begins."


    Behind him stood the three other familiars.. Feng Yun said, "He will do it."

 Chapter 431 - Trail.

    Atsuji Kurogame stood up from his chair and stretched his body slowly. He said, "The trial of Titania will begin soon. You all have any words to convey to him?"


    Ryu Jinshi shook his head and said, "You just do not lose too badly."


    Laohu Bai smirked and said, "Master always hates when people look down on him. So, try not to do that if you wish to have your shell intact after the trial."


    Atsuji Kurogame chuckled and said, "My trial does not test the strength. It is about the wisdom of a person."


    Feng Yun said, "Go. We will await your return."


    She was tense about this trial. Never before had this trial beenpleted by anyone. The previous Dao Children, regardless of what order they learned the elements and thews, have never been able to evenplete this trial let alone pass or fail.


    The rules of this trial were not known to them but they knew that Atsuji Kurogame, despite his different names in all his incarnations has been a sly bastard. His task was to thoroughly check the wits of the Dao Child. He was the bad cop, who specialized in breaking the Dao Children to the point where they are eradicated.


    Atsuji Kurogame flickered and vanished from his ce. Ryu Jinshi said, "It will take him a few minutes to reach the moon."


    The twodies nodded with a somber expression. They could not get their mind to be at ease. Ryu Jinshi looked at them and said, "Trust in him. He will not let us down."


    That was all that he could say. The three people began to wait for the assessment to begin.


    ...


    Yang Dao was using his lev-board to traverse the dusty moon. His speed was faster than before. He was using his source energy to propel even faster. He had already covered a few more than ten kilometers, on the way he had been recording the scenery in the High definition camera embedded in his helmet and pauldrons.


    Aftering a bit further he looked around and made sure that he was not in the range of the bunker''s detection system. He turned off his live feed but left the biotelemetry on. He did not wish to make the people in the bunker get worried and set out on a search.


    ...


    The person ogling at the monitoring system suddenly heard a beep from the system, he turned to check and was surprised. He turned his head back and said, "Major Lin, Yang Dao is out of bounds."


    Lin raised her head and asked calmly, "His Biotelemetry is, Okay?"


    The man nodded and reported, "Yes, everything looks normal, just that he is now moving in an uncharted territory."


    Lin nodded and said, "Do not worry he is careful enough and smart enough to restrain himself."


    Her slightly cold voice made the people calm down. They all got back to setting up the supplies inside the bunker.


    ...


    Yang Dao stopped in the center of a crater and looked in a direction. He sensed something looking towards him. He was correct, Atsuji Kurogame stood in the void, looking at him with a smile. He was wearing a ck cloak. His old face gave Yang Dao an eerie vibe at the moment.


    The old man waved his hand and created a barrier around them. He said, "Dao, this ce is now an isted space, it has its atmosphere, you can take off your helmet."


    Yang Dao was not surprised at him being able to appear out of nowhere and stay alive in the vacuum. He trusted him at the moment and after pressing a button on his suit, he unlocked the helmet.


    <em>Phish...</em>


    <em></em>The helmet was unhinged and taken off by Yang Dao. He did not say anything at first but he kept looking at the old man in front of him for a few moments. He asked, "What are you looking for here, Elder?"


    He did not want to lose the initiative but the person ahead of him was the ck turtle, and his patience was on a different levelpletely.


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "This ce is where we will begin your trial of the water element and thews of Space and Time. I will be presiding over the test."


    Yang Dao nodded and did not ask much. He was aware that he would have to pass such a trial to him it did not matter whether the triales sooner orter. So, he did not worry about it. What mattered to him was not being able to have the time to try to gain an understanding of thews of time and space.


    He asked, "The rules of the trial?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "You have thirty minutes toprehend thews of space and time, every thirty minutes, I will be killing one of the people in the space bunker. This will motivate you. After all of them are finished, I will take away one of your organs after every ten minutes. You can avoid the trial, and die peacefully."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrows, he was surprised by the cruelty of this trial but it did not matter to him much. He closed his eyes and sat down on the levitating board with his legs crossed and eyes closed.


    The old man nodded patiently and then started to wait for the time duration of thirty minutes to pass. He was a sadist, looking forward to seeing Yang Dao panic when he tells him how he killed a member of his crew.


    However, his wish was notpletely fulfilled. The thirty minutes time duration expired and he did kill a guy in the crew, making the rest panic to the point of rushing back to Liro. However, Yang Dao sat there like a stone immersed in his own world ofprehension.


    Atsuji Kurogame clicked his tongue in disappointment. He really wanted to see this boy wither in front of him, suddenly he sensed something radiating from Yang Dao.. This made him shocked.

 Chapter 432 - Twisted.

    Yang Dao was not aware that Atsuji Kurogame had actually begun to kill people. As he was getting deeper in hisprehension the world was getting distant for her. He did not hear anything Atsuji Kurogame said and kept meditating with his mind upied by the question of thews.


    ...


    Outside the bunker has descended into chaos. Lin was getting more and more helpless in controlling the people. The one who passed away was none other than the botanist of the group, Tanya.


    The physician was right there when she got a cardiac arrest. The physician performed CPR and artificial respiration but to no avail. After ten minutes of trying with defibritors. He gave up with a solemn expression on his face.


    Lin asked calmly, "Can you tell us the cause of her death?"


    The physician shook his head and said, "Before the flight entered the second phase. We had all done checks in the space station. It should not be a hidden illness or anything. We did not feel any gravitation anomaly here as well, so that is also not the case."


    The physicist said, "Could it be because of the less gravity here. It can also work negatively on the bodies."


    The doctor shook his head and said, "This is not possible Krum. It will take a long time before our muscles dissolve because of low gravity. This is Physique and not physics."


    The people around agreed with this statement. However, they were confused. Thankfully they had closed the telecast from the suits otherwise the people n the would have cried along with them. As they were wondering what was going on, thirty more minutes passed.


    Krum the physicist passed away from cardiac arrest as well. The people were shocked. The engineer even suspected that Yang Dao induced them with a poison serum and that was why they were dying like this. Lin immediately silenced him, however, the two other people did not trust her much. They wanted to switch on the live feed and show the world what was happening here.


    She was here to safeguard Yang Dao and his image. She took a step and tied them all up. They cannot under her knots at all. Unless they are willing to get hurt. Lin sat on a chair. She looked at the situation around her and sighed. Three people were tied and two wereying on the floor. She sighed and mumbled, "Dao,e back fast."


    ...


    The young man in her mouth was sitting over the levitating board and his mind was scratching over the few things he understood about space. Suddenly, his body shivered. A few momentster he opened his sparkling eyes and asked, "I am done."


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled and said, "I have killed three of your crew members. Now depending on your answers, I will deal with the rest."


    Yang Dao nodded without flinching and asked, "What is your question?"


    Atsuji Kurogame asked, "What do think is Space?"


    Yang Dao replied, "It is infinite and yet it is nothing. The all-epassing yet had no value. It can be folded and yet it is not tangible."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded and said, "Good theory, but can you control it?"


    Yang Dao nodded, he waved his hand and created another barrier inside the barrier. He said, "This ce is now an isted space. Has its own atmosphere."


    Atsuji Kurogame was shocked for a second and chuckled, he said, "Hahaha, Yang Dao, you are trying to y me. Do you think I am a fool? This barrier is your space maniption?"


    His tone became angrier. he did not expect this boy to do this to him. To use this barrier as a trick of space maniption. Yang Dao, however, smiled and said, "You think of yourself as a fool, elder. You asked me to manipte the space. This barrier is a fold in the space, it is a basic level technique. You did not mention what level of maniption I needed to showcase."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Then I ask you to do a manipte it at a higher level. What is your answer?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I cannot do it. Also, you cannot change the questions ording to how you will them. Simple as that."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "I am the invigtor set here by the Dao."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I am the Dao." with that said, his eyes became golden and his hair began to ruffle without any wind.


    The boy had to cut his hair short when he was taking the flight to the moon. Atsuji Kurogame sensed the space fluctuate. He calmed down and sighed. He asked, "Do you know what is time?"


    Yang Dao nodded and answered the question, "Time is eternal yet non-existing. Time is simr to space, however, it ispletely different than space..."


    The young man gave the answer and when Atsuji Kurogame asked him can he manipte the flow of time, he said, "I have made you be entangled with me for such a long time, did you not notice the maniption?"


    Atsuji Kurogame was surprised, he realized that the two people have been talking for an hour without him realizing it. This made him grit his teeth. Yang Dao had outsmarted him. None of the previous Dao Children could do that. He was not ashamed to say this. This was a trial before the trial. He could not show his reality from otherwise he would have been bowing to Yang Dao in all grandiore.


    The old man said, "Master, I apologize for my previous behavior but it was only to check whether you can pass the trial without losing your calm. Anger is the enemy of calm and wisdom. This trial was not to test your space and timews but wisdom."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Bring those you have taken back to life and they must not remember any of it. I will forgive you then."


    This was the first thing that came to his mind. He did not wish to see any of the people dying because of his wisdom being tested. Atsuji Kurogame nodded and something incredible happened. The whole universe slowly rewound into the ce where it was one and half an hour ago.. The sight, if anyone witnessed it would have been shocked.

 Chapter 433 - God King.

    Yang Dao returned back to the moon base after a few hours and he found that everyone was working just fine. They did not have any recollection of what happened to them. This may look unscientific but what about elementalism and the great dao was scientific?


    Tanya greeted him with a smile and asked, "Where did you go? The location was out of the surveince."


    Yang Dao smiled and told them about the sceneries he saw. He also, transferred the footage back to Liro for the masses to see. The data transmitted also contained a few pictures of the crew working in the bunker.


    Lin asked him with a gaze whether hepleted his trial or not. Yang Dao nodded and then began to help peopleplete their tasks.


    ...


    Back at the Dao Courtyard, Atsuji Kurogame appeared with a solemn face. Feng Yun asked, "How did he do?"


    This was not a trial of the Dao but sort of a pre-test for the Dao Child to be able to get into the sacred realm governed by the old man. He heard the question and said, "Outwitted me, as expected. His potential is terrible."


    Laohu Baimented, "He is the Dao Child, after all. It has to be this way."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and asked in a low voice, "Why did we never find the same thing in those previous generations? Why him?"


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "Because we controlled them."


    Feng Yun raised her eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, that we met those children early on, did not give them any time, and taught them all that we could from the first moment. They did not understand the significance of it because of our indirect control. We decided nothing for them, let them be how they want to be but always under our noses.


    Yang Dao is a different boy, we controlled him but never kept him under our noses. He had been working from an age when other children just pick their noses. He has seen the difficulties of life and the importance of responsibility. This was his own choice, despite being under our control.


    Dao says extreme control gives birth to impulse while extreme impulse makes you restrained. Do you now understand, why him?" exined the old man.


    The three people nodded and they all began to discuss when to take him to the sacred realm. Feng Yun said, "Eldest, let us decide this when he hase back from the expedition."


    The people nodded and the topic was put to rest for the time being. They had to deal with a few things before they could take Yang Dao out this time.


    ...


    The boy helped the crew on the moon to take logs and collect samples of the soil to see what minerals are buried here and if they can harvest some without damaging the ce''s integrity. After spending a total time of seventy hours on the moon. The crew rode their hoverboards back to the spacecraft.


    Yang Dao helped them load up and secure the samples they have collected and got in the pilot seat. He pressed a button on the control panel and said, "Command, this is Fluid three, do you copy?"


    Themand center replied after a few minutesg, "This is themand. Go ahead Fluid Three."


    Yang Dao said, "We are leaving Titania. Over."


    "Affirmativemand, all the best." replied themand center.


    Yang Dao ryed a few more messages and then said to the crew, "Strap in guys. We are leaving."


    Tanya sighed and said, "Can we not have a home here, it looks so beautiful."


    Krum chuckled and said, "Home is Liro, this ce will always be a camping trip."


    Yang Dao smiled and did not say anything. He asked, "Ready?"


    The people replied to him verbally, then he pressed a few switches and began to operate the joystick. The spacecraft slowly left the surface of the moon. The boy pushed the lever and the engines began to push them forward. Afterpleting a circle the spacecraft headed back to the space station.


    Lin asked, "Simr ETA?"


    Yang Dao shook his head after looking at the monitor as he said, "Eight hours."


    Thedy nodded and they traveled the space. After eight hours they docked with the space station, moved the samples back to the fluid one, while Yang Dao checked the system on the station. They boarded the spacecraft and the RALF bot controlled it to take them back to Liro.


    The re-entry was smooth and the hearts of everyone paying attention to thending were relieved. Following thending, the whole world began to celebrate. This was an achievement for all of them. The crew was immediately thrown in front of hungry wolves of the media. The wolves devoured everything they could from them.


    Yang Dao also released the videos they had recorded inside the space bunker and outside. There was one instance that was loved by everyone, Krum as the senior-most person of the crew aging forty-four, was mimicking Lin as she was telling everyone their tasks.


    At the end of the conference, Yang Dao was asked, "President Feng, what do you wish to aplish now?"


    Yang Dao replied, "It would depend on you all."


    The people were confused as the boy went on to say, "I wish to set up a city on the moon. This city will have everything one might need to live. However, this does not mean, you can own a piece of it. You will be allowed to live on the moon city but only for a limited period. This period will be decided by how your character is. The moon will not be exploited like Liro."


    The world was shocked, they did not expect him to have such a ridiculous goal. However, after the shock came a wave of fervor. The conference ended and Yang Dao came to his bedroom in the hotel. This suite had a swimming pool. Yang Dao took a dip in it andparing the sensation he had back on the moon, he said, "So, this is the feeling."


    At this moment, the three halo''s over his head began to glow.

 Chapter 434 - God King.

    Yang Dao was floating in the swimming pool when the three halos over his head appeared and began to shine. He was breaking through to the level of the elemental god of water element. The other elements were all reacting at the same.


    The whole world experienced a sensation of spring. Regardless of the weather, they had it all became pleasant. The wilted flowers came back to life. Tidal waves calmed down, volcanic eruptions slowed down in some ces. The whole world was filled with a pleasant sensation.


    The people could not pinpoint what was happening but they all could sense that it was something supernatural. In the flower viewing areas, the trees all were covered with flowers and they all had just appeared out of nowhere. The wind made the flower petals scatter all over the ce. The animals were all making cheerful sounds.


    It was as if the world has entered a state of festivities. Feng Yun was resting in her room at the Dao Courtyard Mansion when she was hit with this sensation. She picked up her mobile phone and quickly rushed out of the house.


    Ryu Jinshi had just finished massaging the feet of the elderly he was looking after. He excused himself and rushed out of the room. Laohu Bai dismissed the training session of the special team and left the base. Atsuji Kurogame also hurried over to the hotel where Yang Dao was staying.


    The dao child himself was unaware of the change that was happening around him. At this moment, his body was being filled with four different types of source energies and they were struggling to find a bnce among themselves inside his body.


    A slight imbnce could have caused his body to erupt and ssh over the floor like a ripe melon. He did not dare to be careless. He was aware that he was the Dao Child but he was not omnipotent or invincible. The imbnce was the thing that could kill him before he could even realize it. Thus he must keep a stable and calm mind at all times.


    He began to integrate all the source energy inside his body slowly and tried to bring them to level. He was not aware that the four familiars were present around him. They were flying in the void around him. The expressions were somber.


    Laohu Bai said, "This is crucial."


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Indeed, one slight miss. It will end."


    Feng Yun red at them both and said, "One more word, and I will be taking away those tongues."


    The people became honest all of a sudden. Yang Dao was unaware of all this. he focus on the four energies inside his body. As he manipted the bnce of the energies inside him, the halo''s over his head began to merge slowly.


    Ryu Jinshi closed his eyes and his hands formed a seal. An Azure Halo appeared over his head. The four familiars were floating in the void around Yang Dao, and he stood at the western corner. He was urging the source energy to resonate with Yang Dao to help him tame the element. Followed by him Laohu Bai, who stood at the northern corner made a seal with her hand and closed her eyes. A green halo appeared over her head.


    Feng Yun did the same after a few minutes and a vermillion halo appeared over her head as she formed a seal. Yang Dao found that the three elements, Wind, Earth, and Fire had be easier to adjust and he focused on the water element.


    After a few moments, he found the bncing point and a fourth halo appeared over his head. The color of the water was not visible. It was like a transparent film that would reflect some of the light. Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "The purest form."


    With that, he closed his eyes and made a seal with his head. An invisible halo appeared over his head and radiated a dim glow around it. The halo''s floating over Yang Dao''s head began to condense into a golden light. After a few seconds, the glow dimmed and only a golden halo remained over his head.


    The process did not end yet. Four different color mes erupted from the halo. These mes did not intersect with each other but wereced on the edge of the crown. Yang Dao had stepped into the realm of elemental gods. His strength had reached a level where everything was nothing but negligible to him.


    His body floated upward, suspended out of the swimming pool. The world seemed to be echoing with an almost inaudible hymn. This was the Dao resonance as if revitalizing the world and announcing the arrival of an elemental god. The people were all struck in a daze as if hypnotized.


    Some people fell asleep from thefort their souls received, while some people broke down and began to cry regardless of what they were doing, these were the people who recalled their sins and grieved over them.


    Yang Dao was not responsible for this. This was all done by the great dao itself. His strength promotion had made him get one step closer to his goal. This was not true for him only, this was the same for Dao Yin.


    ...


    In the mirror world, the same thing was happening, the great dao was resonating and the demons and everyone else were experiencing the same thing as they were in Liro. Dao Yin was condensing her crown of elemental source energy as well. She could sense everything around her and like thest time, she was not being attacked by anyone, as the people who chased after her, were in a daze.


    ...


    The two people in two different worlds open their eyes at the same time. They seemed to be able to see through the fabric that split their world, and they smiled. Their smiles made the worlds bloom with positivity. They were now the Elemental God-Kings.. Their thoughts could end the world, while they can also make the world revitalize.

 Chapter 435 - Goals.

    Yang Dao smiled and his cultivation consolidation came to an end. He smiled and asked, "When did all of youe to the ce?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "It was a crucial step, we could not leave you alone."


    The young man nodded and said, "Elder, let us go, time to deal with thest twows."


    The four people were surprised. Laohu Bai said, "Dao, do you have to be so urgent?"


    Yang Dao looked at them and asked, "I something wrong?"


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Master, it is auspicious for you to wait till the morning. Your crown needs to be consolidated further. The mes of elemental source energy must be one with the base of the crown. That is when you havepletely be the elemental God-king."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Very well then. I need to finish a few things before we finish things here. I was just being a little impatient. Thank you for the reminder."


    He was indeed a little too impatient after he saw Dao Yin''s figure in the mirror world. He was a teenager and he was also prone to the emotional storm in his heart. He calmed down and said, "We need to startying down the foundation of the moon city. That city will be a crucial spot for humanity after we leave."


    The people nodded and after the small talk, they left the ce. Yang Dao checked out in the morning and headed straight to his office in the twin towers. His motive was simple, have the people work on the moon city project. He informed Mary to bring over all the high officials in the meeting, whether they were in the nation or outside that was not what he cared for. Anyone missing the meeting will be fired.


    His words surprised Mary but she was aware that the reason for his urgency was not his greed but his determination to not lose to anyone. He was not the only one trying to set a step on the moon. The crypto nation had also begun to try ande up with ns to take him over.


    Yang Dao had theplete support of the Jewel Nations. This was decided by a poll survey. Ny percent of the people of the nation were in support of Yang Dao to set up a city on the moon. The boy wore a ck shirt and ck pants as he got off a levitating luxurymercial vehicle and entered the building.


    Thedies on the reception desk were already drooling. The boy did not pay them any mind and took the elevator and came to the big conference room. It was more like an auditorium. Fifty of the high designation officials were sitting inside the auditorium. They were waiting for the boos to arrive and the meeting to start.


    Yang Dao walked in not long after they all were present. He directly went up on the stage and took the mic. He said, "You all know the reason I called you here. We have an important business venture toplete. If we managed to do it, we will be the biggestpany in the world."


    This was his way of motivating the people working for him. They were mere mortals at this point. The government has been introducing elemental knowledge all over the world but the pace was still slow. This was to control a lot of elementalists suddenly popping up and changing the face of the world.


    Sensing the excitement inside the people, Yang Dao said, "You people all need to know that the uing task cannot be done in ax manner. If one mistake urred, then we will be in deep shit. However, that does not mean you need to be overly worried. Just operate normally, things will be fine. I am now going to talk about the next project of thepany."


    After a dramatic pause, he said, "Titanica City..."


    With that syble, a holographic blueprint of the city was shown in front of the people. Inside a transparent doom stood a beautiful city blinking with shimmering lights. The people were surprised by this. It looked like a ss ball. Yang Dao exined various aspects of the city to them and also, what they needed to get the city established.


    Yang Dao also told them that before anything else, they will need to find an efficient way to transport the raw material to the moon. For that, he came up with another two projects. The space elevator and the space terminal.


    The space elevator was to be connected to the space terminal. This terminal was a bigger space station. It was to serve as the airport between the and the moon. From here he nned tounch space flights to deliver the raw materials on the surface of the moon.


    Yang Dao did not n anything, however, RALF did, every aspect of the future projects was carefully nned inside the data that was being read by the Dao Child. Yang Dao did not n to introduce AI to the world. The reason was the work he had stored for it. The monitoring of the human race after they have left the ne.


    RALF had no issues with this. Yang Dao had programmed it that way from the very beginning. He had enteredmands in such a manner that if the AI tried to override itself, the program will copse forever.


    The meeting continued till lunchtime. At this time, Feng Yun came to his side and said, "Dao, we have some movement in the New Dawn leftovers."


    Yang Dao gazed at her and asked, "Where is it?"


    Feng Yun said, "Crypto Nation. They seem to have made a breakthrough in the strength of humans. It is on the news. They have developed a gene evolution serum."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow because he was sure that this gene evolution serum was not something good. He said, "Try to stop them from mass producing it and no human trial must be allowed until the basic is posted to the world. Can we do that?"


    Feng Yun nodded she said, "I will get that done. What do you n to do next?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Get this serum here, let us see if it is actually harmful to the world. If it is not, then we can let it be induced in society slowly. However, if it is harmful. Then you need to have this thing cleaned up from the roots. I cannot act now. The equilibrium inside is very delicate until it is consolidated. Every and any move of mine can leave an impact on the world."


    Feng Yun nodded, she said, "I will get this done, do not worry." with a smile she left him inside the office. He was looking into a lot of things at the moment. The project was so vast that it could not bepleted by The Pheonix group alone, so he looked for coboration from the proposals he had received.


    The announcement of the Lunar city was enough to get the market squirming and dumping letters of intent. Yang Dao prioritized the people in the Jewel nation. Then he began to look for middle-level businessmen and also asked the Human resource department to hire people. Meanwhile, he arranged the robot factory to manufacture humanoid bots.


    The happiest person in all this was Frieda Foster. She had finally gotten her dream to create a humanoid bot. Though RALF was there as her partner, she was still happy. The people were working four shifts a day to get things done at a quick pace.


    On the other hand, Yang Dao also spent time consolidating his cultivation. It took him two months. They also found out that the gic evolution serum was not harmful to the people if they took only one dose. However, if they were to take more doses they will likely get mutated and the oue was to lose their minds.


    Yang Dao asked Feng Yun to arrange for her people to take over the injection process and make sure that nobody gets injected more than once. They also broke out the news of the higher dose risks. The scientists called them the whistleblowers, however, when they were all kidnapped and given a shot of the serum they did not take even a second to spill the reality. All this was telecasted all over the world, live.


    The scientists were given nothing more than a shot of mineral water. However, the facade was taken down and the people came out on roads in protest, questioning the ethics of the nation''s scientists. What was even more, a lot of rich in the crypto nation were now willing to pay any price to get citizenship of the Jewel nation.


    Yang Dao began his journey with the goal to make the crypto people kneel in front of him. That goal was achieved but at that time he was a boy, driven by patriotism and human sentiments, unlike the person he was now. So the achievement did not get him a sense of pride. Instead, he signed with vicissitudes as he saw the scene in front of him.


    He had decided to make things fine only after he can kill Omega, the person who was behind this offset.

 Chapter 436 - Completions.

    Yang Dao was sitting on the roof of the ruby tower, with his legs crossed. A year has passed by, he was now a Young man of neen years. The projects he started were all reachingpletion. The space elevator and the space terminal have all been deployed a few months ago and were fulfilling their purpose efficiently.


    He used toe to the top of the building to meditate and consolidate his cultivation. He has almostpleted this task, now just a wisp of elemental aura can be seen fluctuating on his crown. The golden halo was gone, it was now looking like a crown on his head. The crown had a golden base with the four sides equally condensed into jewels on four sides.


    It looked so beautiful that if Yang Dao allowed the mortals to see it all, they will be kneeling to him subconsciously. This was the charm he had after reaching the realm of the god-king. Feng Yun came over to stand behind him and said, "Omega has been found. He is hiding inside the ice caves of ke cier."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and asked, "How was he discovered?"


    Feng Yun smiled and said, "Sushi has been looking for him all over the world and finally found him in the ce. The tiny one has been anxious. She has been raging for some action. She says Master has be boring since you stopped him from mastering thest twows. He is always in stone statue mode."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "My consolidation isplete, thest bit can be done in the sacred realm, the energy here is not sufficiently pure."


    Feng Yun nodded and said, "I will ask for everyone else to arrive at the Dao Ind."


    In the past year, the level of humanity to be in sync with nature has grown to an unprecedented level. The elemental knowledge has grown to the level where seventy percent of the people were level one elementalists. They were all taught to never alter the flow of nature for their convenience. The police had a department to check such interferences.


    Anyone who was caught doing such a thing was fined a lot of money making the people stop messing up things. The people of the world had never expected such a qualitative change in the world. Nature activists have all grown to another level as well. However, there was still a section of people that did not wish to give up.


    These people were left alone until they made a little too much noise. Yang Dao was happy with this as the bnce of the world was close toplete restoration. He stood up from the ground and patted his pants to shake off the dust. He slowly raised in the sky and began to fly in the direction of Dao Ind.


    Feng Yun called the other three when they took off from the roof. The people had all been arranging their matters for thest couple of months. On the way to the ind, Yang Dao said, "Sister Yun, make sure that you do not let Omega find out about my disappearance. He is aware of our identities."


    Feng Yun nodded heavily. She was aware why the boy had asked her such a thing. Four months ago, when they were searching for Omega, they found the target to be sneaking inside an orphanage in the freedom nation. Atsuji Kurogame wrapped space and carried Yang Dao along with him to confront the person as he was carrying gic medicine.


    Omega was shocked to see them but then with a gloomy smile, he told them that he nned to use the gic medicine and mutate the children in the orphanage to be his new troupe. The man has lost himself to the situation and the failure has made him crazy. Yang Dao had a duel with him.


    Although he did repel the guy the strength showed by Omega was not low. It was to the point where Yang Dao was scared to face him rashly. Omega has be a sort of void monster and the level was higher than the re. Atsuji Kurogame told him to face Omega after he masters the allws and elements.


    Yang Dao had no other option and nodded. As these thoughts passed through his mind, they reached Dao Ind. Feng Yun said before they entered the barrier around the barrier, "Dao when you reach the sacred realm, do not panic."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "Do you know something that I am not aware of?"


    Feng Yun sighed and said, "I am not, none of us is. The sacred realm has never been opened, so we do not know what might be inside."


    Yang Dao nodded as the two people got inside the barrier. Surprisingly, the three others were already present. They bowed towards Yang Dao when they saw him floating over. The four people talked a little about the present state of the world and afterward, the four familiars took the four corners formally and used their hands to make a seal.


    Atsuji Kurogame spotted the confusion in Yang Dao''s eyes. He exined, "Master, the distance between this world and the sacred realm is too big. I need to be supported by these three to open a passage. My energy is actually barred because of the world rules."


    Yang Dao nodded and raised his head, just to see a space rift opening over his head. Atsuji Kurogame came over and stood beside him. He said, "This much is fine. We will be back soon."


    The three people opened their eyes and watched the two figures flicker. Atsuji Kurogame had taken Yang Dao to fly in the void tunnel by holding his shoulder. Feng Yun and Laohu Bai nced at each other and nodded.


    The former said, "Ryu, you can be on the lookout for Omega, we are not to lose him this time. You must take note of his every moment and at no cost must you let him counter detect your presence. His gic abilities may put a lot of pressure on him but the three-minute invincibility is too much."


    Ryu Jinshi nodded and said, "You don''t worry. I know what to do with this guy. Last time eldest did not take me with them or I would have beaten his face to the ground. How dare he be cocky in front of the Dao Child?"


    Laohu Bai said, "There, that is why they did not take you along. You are an elemental god, but Master did not wish for us to deal with him. This is his duty and final goal to restore the bnce of the world. We should and cannot interfere without paying a big price. Do you understand, what I mean? We will be banished from this world and then we will have to leave the Master''s side ahead of predestined time."


    Her stern made Ryu Jinshi calm down as the man said, "Very well, I will follow your arrangements."


    That said, the three people dispersed.


    ...


    Yang Dao was walking inside the void with Atsuji Kurogame behind him. The young man suddenly took out his sword and began to sh at the surroundings. The old man nodded slowly at this and said no words. This time going inside the sacred realm anding back, both will be a war. The void monsters will try to not let them pass the void so easily this time.


    The shes from his sword were all carrying a faint trace of the sword intent. His growth and control have left all the four familiars speechless. They did not expect him toprehend the sword intent on his own and that too in an environment where there were no sword practitioners.


    At this movement, the young man was not fighting at hisplete strength output. This was his control. The amount of intent leaking from his sword was enough to destroy the void monsters in front of him. The reason he used this method was to hone his skills with the sword and also conserve as much energy as possible.


    Atsuji Kurogame did not say anything but walked quietly behind him. He held a cane in his hand and every time he lowered the cane, it caused ripples in the void. The voids disrupted a lot of void monster''s spawning process. That was a huge boost to Yang Dao. He had already noticed this but he did not have the time topliment this method.


    The old man just like Feng Yun gave him enough protection that will just save him from attacks. What was even more, Yang Dao was growing stronger with every sh he made on the void monsters. His sword was not onlyced with intent to cut but also thews of the universe.


    After an unknown time, a re appeared in front of Yang Dao, out of nowhere, with his ws shing at the boy''s neck.. Atsuji Kurogame raised his eyebrows and a strong pressure erupted from him, but at this moment, Yang Dao snorted, a trace of light and lifew was mixed and this sound wave made the re to step back and roar as it dissipitated.

 Chapter 437 - Snare.

    The Dao Child was fighting with the void monstrosities as he advanced in the void slowly but steadily. His pace had not slowed down ever since he had taken out his sword. As he fought the source energies inside him began to reach an optimal bnce.


    Some things could not be achieved until you work for them. The equilibrium of elemental energies inside his body was a simr thing. He did not say much but focused on dodging and countering the attacks of the void monsters.


    The number of the lower-level monsters was reducing as he kept on fighting. Yang Dao was aware of this, eventually, a re-level monster will creep up in his blindspot but he would deal with it in calm. Just when his body was getting tired, Atsuji Kurogame did something.


    The old man pointed his finger at the young man and made the space around Yang Dao freeze. He walked over to the young man and asked, "Do you wish to rest?"


    Yang Dao nodded, he said, "I do not wish to rest, however, I cannot flow forward without getting tired. By now, it has been a few hours since I have started to kill these monsters. I have sufficient energy in my body, yet I am overwhelmed by this sense of exhaustion. I wonder why is that?"


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "The Void is a ce with nows, and no elements. This ce is under the Dao but still not within it. So, you will gradually feel tired even if you have sufficient energy in your body."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Pressure of the Void?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Correct. You can only ovee it by covering yourself with ayer ofws."


    The Dao child learned something, slowly hisw essence began to cover his body like an invisible cloak. Gradually he felt his exhaustion vanish as well. He asked, "Are you also using the same thing?"


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled as he shook his head. He said, "I and the other three have originated from the great Dao. The void is not strong enough to aim at us. However, you are the Dao Child. You have not yet grown strong enough to take on the void."


    Yang Dao finally came to understand why the Void monsters did not attack the familiars. As his body regained the usual Vigor the boy moved forward to strike the monsters again. Atsuji Kurogame slowly walked behind him. The performance of the boy had increased a lot as soon as he covered himself with thew essence.


    The two people were invincible. As Yang Dao slew a void monster with his sword, he suddenly looked in a direction. The rest of the void monsters rushed at him. Yang Dao did not bother to spare effort to deal with these guys anymore.


    A crown appeared over his head. The reflected radiance slew all the void monsters. Expect the one that has been staring at Yang Dao. Atsuji Kurogame spoke in a calm manner, "Snare. The third-level monster of the void. It takes a bit more than just source energy radiance to break them. Also, this guy can use the space wrapping sort of skill. So be careful."


    Yang Dao nodded, with his gaze locked at the snare. He found that the shape of this monster was simr to that of a human being. It looked like a shadow of a human. Unlike the weaker one, re, this thing had a mouth as well.


    The young man wielded his sword as he sensed something behind him. He shed the sword with no hesitation. His reaction was fast enough to make the sword block the iing attack at him. Unlike the other void monsters, the sword seemed to have met a condensed object. this thing was not a shadow in the void but the void itself.


    Yang Dao infused his sword with a trace of all thews he had learned this now and took the initiative to attack. He was very careful to not let the Snare touch him. The opponent was also fighting with a sword made up of darkness. The Dao child was surprised but not scared. The growth spurt he was going through while fighting with the snare was sharpening his edges.


    He did not back down and continued to fight the snare. Suddenly, his swordnded on what should have been the hand of the snare. The monster, let out a shrill scream. Yang Dao backed of and Atsuji Kurogame said, "That is how you deal with a snare. Just like how the void is pressuring us. You pressure them."


    Yang Dao understood his meaning and shed at the head of the snare. The battle, he may have won, but he was aware to keep moving forward and stay ready to wee the next battle. As the snare vanished after a shrill scream. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Now, we leave."


    He appeared next to Yang Dao and ced a hand over his shoulder. The next moment the two people vanished.


    ...


    The next time Yang Dao opened his eyes, he found himself standing in the center of a decorative pattern. The area of the pattern was too big for his eyes to discern. The circle was made of golden lines making some intriguing patterns all around him. He did not see anything else, but a boundless starry sky spread over his head. He heard an old voice in his ears, "Brat, what do you think of my realm?"


    Yang Dao was surprised but he recognized the voice, it belonged to Atsuji Kurogame. He asked, "Eldest, where are you?"


    "Below you. The ce you are standing on is the summit of my shell." replied the voice.


    Yang Dao was surprised by this sudden announcement of the shell peak. He asked after gulping down a mouthful of saliva, "Elder, I do not see any gateway to the sacred realm."


    He sensed the ''ground'' beneath his feet as a chuckle echoed in the whole ce. The old voice sounded again, "You seem to have a misunderstanding. My shell is the sacred realm."


    Yang Dao was almost face-nted on the spot he stood. He asked in disbelieve, "Are you kidding me, elder?"


    The voice sounded again, "Yes, do you think this is a joking matter? The ce you stand on is called the wheel of samsara. You have passed the trial on Titania. Now you must learn what time is. This wheel will show you some things that can consume your life and consciousness. I only have one tip for you. Time is the consciousness of the universe. It records all without missing anything."


    The absurd phrase called TIP was bestowed and now Yang Dao had to see what it meant. As he gazed at the circle around him, he found it as if the circle was slowly spinning. Soon, Yang Dao fell into a state where he had no recollection of his body and he seemed to be living a different life.


    A sigh rang out with a word, "Remember yourself."

 Chapter 438 - River Of Time.

    Yang Dao was standing in the center of what looked like a decorative circle. His eyes were dim. It was as if his body was only a shell made up of flesh. In his mind though, something beyondprehension was going on.


    ...


    Yang Dao felt himself being pushed out by a force that he could not resist. He felt his whole body being squeezed to the limit before he was washed over with a wave of relief. He opened his eyes with difficulty and sensed his body being bitten by infinite ants. He could not help but cry as the sensation hurt him beyond anything he had ever experienced.


    The pain only passed away after a few minutes and he sensed warmth around him. He opened his eyes and found that he was being gazed down by a beautiful woman, but her face seemed a bit too big for his vision. He could understand that thedy was happy to look at him.


    He wonder what was happening. Suddenly a man walked over in his peripheral vision, Yang Dao tried to turn his head to look who it was but his neck did not listen to hismand. Perhaps thedy registered the movement of his eyes and turned his body to face the man. He heard a soft voice, "Ian, look your son wants to see you."


    Yang Dao was hit by a bolt of lightning. His body was shivering, and his vision was clouded with tears. He realized that he has been sent back in time and this was his parents. The boy began to cry, it was as if his sanity had begun to dim. His emotions were running out of control. The man smiled and took him in his arms. He coaxed him to not cry.


    Gradually Yang Dao felt his strength to stay awake failing him and he fell asleep. Yang Dao woke up after a few moments and he found a toy hanging over his head. This toy had four animal cut-outs hanging from it as it spun slowly.


    Since then, the boy began to live a normal life. His parents were both different from how he remembered. They were teachers but not scientists. They loved Yang Dao a lot and gradually the boy forget who he was. He was walking away from his path of dao and near to the rat race of life.


    ...


    The big turtle sighed as he sensed something going at the ce where Yang Dao was standing. The body of the young man had begun to disappear. This was the corrosion of the samsara wheel. Atsuji Kurogame never had anyone take a test, the wheel of time will send you to a space where you canprehend a lot of things, but if you lost your way in that illusion, the wheel of time will begin to consume you.


    He wished he could go in and wake up Yang Dao but he was not allowed to. His body was the carrier of the wheel of time, he could not meddle with it. He could only guard it. Atsuji Kurogame helplessly saw Yang Dao''s body slowly being consumed by the wheel of time.


    ...


    Yang Dao did not know about anything and his life passed slowly and smoothly. It was an average life, he grew up to be a white-cor worker, raised in ranks, married a wife, had kids. However, he was not ced here to enjoy vanity. Time showed its cruelty.


    His parents passed away, he was hurt but still able to stand on his feet. His wife contracted a terminal illness, his children grew defiant, in the end, slowly his life became a tragedy. In thete forties of his life, the man found himself with no reason to live.


    His wife passed away and their children had left, so after the funeral of his wife. He left the city and began to wander around the world to seek himself. He met a guru, who told him what the reality of life was. Influenced by the preaching, Yang Dao began to cultivate himself and began to look inside himself.


    He was told that all the answers one sought, lied within themselves. Yang Dao meditated daily and lived a minimalistic life. One day when he was cleaning his house, he came across the storeroom where his childhood things were ced. The strong emotion of longing for the old happy days made him step on the memoryne. The man fiddled and cleaned the things.


    His eyes fell on the cradle that he used to stay in his early childhood. Suddenly he froze, after a few seconds he woke up from his daze. He mumbled, "Time, the journal of the universe. It will see everything and never forget it. I forgot myself, yet the time remembered me. Time is more than just age, and experience. Time is..."


    As Yang Dao began to recall his life and began toprehend thews of time, his memories began to clear up.


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame sensed something. He smiled as he mumbled, "Thank the great Dao. He got a grip."


    The body that was beginning to crumble was now being reconstructed. It was because, before time topletely erase Yang Dao, the boy had grasped it. He was slowly gaining control over time. The pattern on the wheel of time was changing slowly and it was bing more and more mysterious. The pattern now had the colors it never had.


    Slowly, the light came back to Yang Dao''s body. Inside the river of time, he had not lived just one lifetime. After hepleted hisprehensions, he did not hurry toe back and carried on to live more parallel lives. All the lives taught him things that he never expected. He spoke, "Elder, I am back."


    The soft voice sounded, "Master, now you need toprehend thews of space. This time, I will not give you any tip."


    Yang Dao nodded and sat down on his spot with his eyes closed.. He said, "See you soon, eldest."

 Chapter 439 - Master.

    Yang Dao sat on the back of the ck turtle with his eyes closed. He was aware of what thews of the time were. What he needed now was to get an understanding of thews of space. The space was not as time.


    He did not have any tips that might help him. As he sat in meditation, he realized his folly. He scolded himself for being too overconfident and pretending that he can do it all when he posed in front of Atsuji Kurogame as he said, "See youter."


    At this moment suddenly something clicked in his mind. A thought shed in his mind. He thought, ''The mind of a human is boundless space as well. However, it has the power to contain all the knowledge in such a tiny space. So, suppose that the wide space around us is also a container that contains it all within itself...''


    The ck turtle opened his always closed eyes, reflecting the boundless stars in his eyes. He could sense that the pattern on the top of his shell began to squirm enough. The pattern already had a colored design. The ck turtle could sense what was happening in the surrounding space.


    Yes, Yang Dao wasprehending things at a very fast pace. Atsuji Kurogame was looking forward to how fast can the boyprehend the vast knowledge of spacews.


    ...


    Feng Yun was gazing at a file when she sensed something radiating from inside her body. She smiled. As the Dao childprehended thews of space and time, the shackles on the body of the familiars loosened.


    The same thing was happening to the two other familiars. As the Dao child stepped forward on his path of the Dao, the restrictions on the people''s bodies will be loosened as time passed. Thews of space and time were thest shackles on their bodies.


    She was smiling because she knew the value of this unshackling. After a few words, thedy went back to her work.


    ...


    Yang Dao kept sitting in the lotus position, without a slight movement, however, his eyelids kept on flickering. The boy had no idea what was happening outside while he was immersed in his meditation. The pattern on the back of the ck turtle was changing continuously. This time the pattern was forming with ck and white lines.


    If colors were the impression of things left in time, then the ck and white were extreme borders of the spacews. It was just like the book cover, the colors were contained within the extremes of monotone. Yang Dao was reaching a higher realm. Suddenly, the crown on the top of his head appeared.


    The crown only had the jewels of the corresponding elemental source energy condensed into jewels, but now, thews of the Dao were all emerging from inside his body in the form of wisps, and condensing into a grey gem at the center of the crown.


    Atsuji Kurogame murmured, "The Dao Child is indeed not something we can understand."


    This gem ofws was not supposed to form above his head. At least, in their understanding, it was not. That was why, the murmur. Yang Dao was better than all the dao children they have seen in the past. It was the result of their controlling as they mentioned earlier.


    After an unknown time, Yang Dao opened his eyes. The depth of his eyes was something that was never present there before. He said, "Eldest, time to leave. Liro will not be able to tolerate my presence for long, so we need to set things in order before the time limit expires."


    Atsuji Kurogame replied, "As you wish, Master."


    The next moment the two entities vanished, leaving behind the dao symbol of time and space. The color and the monotonous pattern. (The one on the book cover)


    ...


    They appeared back in the void and in front of them stood an army of the void monsters. The boy sighed and snapped his fingers. A crisp sound echoed in the void and the army vanished from his sight. He did not wait any longer and walked to the dot of light. The void waspletely dark, however, they were able to see themselves and make out the way.


    This was the mystery of the void of nothingness. Even the void monsters that formed inside it were very easily identifiable. Suddenly a calm voice rang in Yang Dao''s ears, "So, the Dao child haspleted his trials, I presume."


    Yang Dao did not say anything and neither did he stop. Atsuji Kurogame, on the other hand, was not as calm as the young man was. This voice brought back a lot of memories in his mind. The memories were not of this life, but they belonged to the past incarnations of his.


    The voice echoed again, "What do you think you will achieve by restoring the bnce, will it not go astray in the future? Will you being back to deal with things over and over again?"


    Yang Dao said, "You talk a lot for the ghost of the strongest Dao child of heavens before me."


    His words shocked the old man in the ck cloak. He did not expect Yang Dao to see through the voice owner''s identity. Atsuji Kurogame wanted to exin something but Yang Dao just waved his hand and said, "You can talkter elder, the time is running out."


    The time inside the realm of time and space was twice faster than the rest of the sacred realms. This realm was not imbnced but it was on the verge of copse because none of the Dao Children ever visited it. Thews of nature were beginning to distort without the presence of someone to perceive them.


    Yang Dao suddenly turned his head to the right and spotted a crowd walking towards him. He could make out the vague figures of humans and said, "So, you all gathered here to preach to me on how to follow your ipetence?"


    The crowd froze and was about to react when a bow appeared in Yang Dao''s hand. The figures in front of him became more realistic and they all spoke in one voice, "You think we have no weapons and skills?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You all think your half-assed efforts can overpower me?"


    He knocked an arrow on the bow. The arrow was covered with the colors of the elements and thews of nature. The boy let go of the string and with a whistling sound, the arrow flew to the crowd. The figures had no time to even react when the arrow had already hit the leading ghost in his head and exploded. The explosion of radius began to increase followed by the wails of the ghosts of the past.


    Yang Dao did not intend to spare an extra thought and second of time on them. He did not bother with these people and walked to the light spot. Atsuji Kurogame followed him without a single word. The Dao Child has changed with hisprehension of thews. He can now see it all if he wishes to.


    The two people crossed the void, Yang Dao was now overpowering to the level, where nothing in the void could stop him until he reaches a higher ne. He did not wait for Atsuji Kurogame to open the void tunnel, and with a wave of his hand, he opened one tunnel for himself.


    He jumped out with Atsuji Kurogame in tow. The three familiars were already present on the Dao ind. Atsuji Kurogame had told them about their arrival. Yang Dao slowlynded on the ground and asked, "How long have I been gone?"


    Laohu Bai replied, "Ten months."


    Yang Dao was surprised but he did not say anything much. He cast a gaze on Feng Yun who said, "Everything is under control. The moon city has beenpleted and RALF main server has been shifted there. Thepany is now in the process to start a tourism service for the people."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Do it as you may. Tell me where is Omega. The rules of this ne are too imposing, the longer I stay the greater the pressure."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "The old cier location. He did not move. Sushi has done close recon on him, the guy has been using all the data in his mind to turn himself into a being that has no weakness. ording to him at least. I did not act because it was not my duty."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You did god by not acting. I still needed a purpose to stay here for a bit. Well, let''s go. Deal with this Omega and go back home one time to meet them all. I wonder how will I bid them farewell. My heart goes into disarray thinking about it."


    He was the Dao child yet he had his own emotions. The boy had a lot of hesitation inside his heart but he could not stay back.. With a sigh, he flew away to deal with Omega, the four familiar spirits followed him in silence.

 Chapter 440 - Omega.

    Yang Dao did not use the spacew to teleport directly to the edge of the world and get it on with Omega. If he were to exploit thews, then the rules of the world will eject him from the ce forcefully, banning his entry.


    He flew at a speed that was two times that of the sound. Feng Yun and the rest followed him silently at a ten-meter distance. They weremunicating with their spirit conscious.


    Feng Yun asked, "What made you so jittery, Eldest?"


    Atsuji Kurogame replied to her with his gaze fixed at the back of the young man flying in front of him, "We came across the void ghosts."


    Ryu Jinshi was surprised and asked, "What happened then? Did they try to influence him?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Master did not give them any chance. He mocked them back and using the Dao arrow, annihted them. He said, that the time we had was getting shorter and shorter."


    Laohu Bai did not say anything but she frowned, she asked, "What happened in the realm of time and space?"


    Atsuji Kurogame told them how Yang Dao was corroded by the river of time and how he recovered. He also told them that he did not go through just one lifetime in there but a lot of them. Laohu Bai smiled, "You are not jittery, you are excited."


    Atsuji Kurogame revealed a smile on his old face. Feng Yun asked, "Indeed, I am excited as well. Feels like the time on this world ising to an end."


    All four of them had a smile on their faces as they nodded. Atsuji Kurogame said, "I only hope, that he will not be too affected when he finds out about our plightter on."


    Feng Yun shook her head and said, "You think a bit too much elder. He is not the same as he was three years ago,"


    The familiars were involved in the chatting when they arrived at the so-called hiding ce of the deformity of the world, Omega. Yang Dao said, "You all will not intervene."


    With that said, he began to lower down his altitude in the sky and began to close up to thend. After a few seconds, he came to a stop. Yang Dao was floating a few inches above the ground as his body looked like it was standing. The familiars all stood behind him at a distance of five meters.


    At this moment, in front of Yang Dao, was a figure wrapped in a ck cloak. The figure was of a human, or at least the outline was that of a human. The figure spoke, "I am curious, how did you find me?"


    He was not surprised but interested. This ce was not monitored by any satellite, also he had a surveince range of five kilometers, so sensing movements were easy for him. He did not pick up any moment.


    Yang Dao spoke, "Sushi."


    The wind picked up the pace as the sylph spirit made her appearance in front of Omega''s vision. Omega was surprised this time, he asked, "What sort of creature is this?"


    Sushi waved her hand and a strong gust de pushed Omega back by a few meters. She turned to Yang Dao and bowed as she said, "Master, congrattion onpleting yourprehension."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You go, stand aside. I will deal with him."


    Sushi nodded and came behind him to stand behind Ryu Jinshi. The boy also let out Amber, Luster, and Shadow. He said, "You wish to prove to the world that humanity is weak and you are their solution, right? I will fight you to death, as a human and nothing more. We will decide this once and for all. What do you say?"


    Omega raised his eyebrow and said, "You will not use the powers of that little creature or those beasts?"


    He found it hard to believe that Yang Dao was not willing to use the powers of the beasts behind him. The boy sighed and said, "I have the power of the elements. You better worry about yourself."


    Omega snorted and charged towards the boy. Yang Dao had no intention of moving and waited for him toe at him. The speed of Omega was so high that he was upon him in an instant. Omega covered a distance of twenty meters in one step.


    His fist made contact with Yang Dao, however, the expected impact did note. His fist shed through the young man and the next moment, his bodyy on the ground. His senses did not interpret the impact on his face when Yang Dao punched him down.


    The numbing pain in his jaw only came after a few seconds. He raised his head and cast a look at Yang Dao. He wanted to ask something but his mouth was not moving. The Dao sensed his gaze and asked, "You want to know how can I evade your punch and also hit you so fast and hard?"


    The man nodded and the benevolent dao child spoke, "It is because I am one with nature. The wind is my, and I am the wind. The earth is me and I am the earth."


    He waited for Omega to stand up on his feet. He did not wish to kill him but to correct him before he kill him. He wanted him to see the ugly reality. Thus the treatment. Omega stood up and the bruise on his face had already vanished.


    He was not a hyper-human but an ultra-human. His genes were altered to a level where his appearance should have changed. He gazed at Yang Dao and said, "You think everyone can get those powers you have from nature? NO, WE CANNOT."


    Yang Dao shook his head, and said, "The reason not everyone gets these powers is very simple. It is because you people seek to rule over nature instead of bing one with it. The w is not with your body but your mind. The thoughts you have, to always exploit and take from the world without giving it anything back.


    You think that just because you have a better conscious and brain you can do what you want on the, right? You think that you can get anything you wish as long as you have money without paying for it. Let me ask you, what was the price of your strength? The pain you suffered, what was the reason for this price you paid?


    You may have gained strength better than the rest. You may have gained a life longer than the rest. However, what have you achieved? How many times have you looked around you to enjoy the sceneries of the world? Your strength was nothing but for naught. You hid all your life inside thatb of yours, never to have any joy or calm in your mind.


    The price you paid for this was? Your humanity. You wanted to make humans equal, and independent of nature, however, you lost your ways. You were nothing more than a failed experiment at the end of the day."


    Omega was hurt by these words. He wanted toe up with a retort but was unable to. Yang Dao was the Dao Child, and he was a mortal who lost his ways in his twisted pursuit. The reason he was still affected by this preaching was that deep inside his core, there was a flickering spark of humanity. The root of his origin was not the void or the pursuit of his life.


    It was humanity. He was born a normal human, as Yang Dao could see through what he has been through, he found a soul that discarded his humanity to save himself. Yes, his family suffered things that normal people would not even be able to imagine.


    ...


    Omega was born as a boy in a peasant family, he was named, Noah. His family were all people who tilled theirnds. Noah was a jolly boy in his childhood. However, one day the vige was bombed. His country was at war. He was just five at that time.


    Noah''s mother died from a bomb erupting on their house, while he and his father ran away. The boy was helpless and did not even know what was happening. He was seven when he found out. He wanted to be strong, and thus he tired everything he could.


    Martial arts, gyming, education and a lot of sports. However, he discovered that hisbor did not bore fruit. At least not how he thought they would. One fine day, he found out that his brain was better than the rest. Thus he dedicated his time to all this research. Gradually bing what he had be.


    Yang Dao gazed at him and said, "Your pursuit of power should have came to an end when you failed to get elemental prowess. However, you began to experiment on people and even the girl you love was not spared.. You should cease you exist."

 Chapter 441 - Rectification.

    Yang Dao''s voice was cold and calm. He did not intend to let Omega stay alive from the moment he saw his past through thews of time. This person had everything and wanted more. This person was so lost in his blind and unnecessary pursuits that he has even forsaken his humanity for this.


    He gave up the ones he loved to seek the ways to go again nature. Such a person must not be allowed to live. His consciousness was corrupted to the point of no return and Yang Dao was not merciful to such people anyway. The crimes and sins that Omega has incurred, were enough to have his soul erased.


    Omega stood in front of the young man with his eyes brimming withplicated emotions. His eyes were not normal. They were not digitalized as well. Somehow, Omega had managed to imnt three pupils in his eyes. The marvel may seem a wonder of science, as it was, however, the pain was also the same.


    Normal humans cannot withstand such pain. The limit of the human body will reach its limit and it will break under the load. However, this person had not only done that but also incorporated a lot of animal genes into his own body. Yang Dao said, "Come, fight me, with all that you have."


    As if waiting for his queue, Omega shot forth, Yang Dao only used his palm to swat away his fists as he kept on moving around. Never once did his face change as he faced the assault. The enemy seemed to have been warming up and after a few seconds, the blows consist of not only punches but also kicks and sneaks.


    The young man was not batting his eyelids as the attacks were beingunched on him. Omega had increased his speed and his attacks were leaving some small lived after images. Yang Dao faced him with his palm de and only defended. After five minutes he sighed and said, "Is that all?"


    With that, he pushed his palm forward and Omega sensed a strong air pressure pushing his body back. This was a blow equal to what sushi had cast earlier, but the Dao Child had only unleashed his five percent of strength.


    ...


    Ryu Jinshi was shivering. Sushi asked, "Your Excellency, are you feeling cold?"


    Her sweet tiny voice was enough for the other familiar look at Ryu Jinshi. Laohu Bai said, "He is not cold, Sushi. He is itching for a fight. Master, has reached the level where he can take him on at his peak and he wants to see who will be the winner, although he is aware of the result."


    Ryu Jinshi snorted and said, "XiaoBai, you say it as if you are not longing for a full power duel with him."


    Thedy with white hair chuckled and said, "I am aware of the result and thus I do not look forward to a duel but his guidance."


    Feng Yun smiled and did not say anything. Atsuji Kurogame said, "He has not been using hisws and elements. This is all his physical fitness."


    The three people nodded. They turned their attention back at the young man, who was not facing a beast.


    ...


    A few moments ago, Omega was repelled by Yang Dao and the man raised his head. His tri-pupil eyes filled with hatred. He said, "When a human incorporates the best genes in his DNA chain and can invoke them ording to his wish. He will be invincible. Let me show you what the true power of science is."


    With that said, his skin began to squirm. His body shivered as it transformed. He grew taller, broader, and suddenly fell forward on the ground. The cloak on his body was missing already, his torso was covered with scales, while his whole body looked like a tiger crouching in wait to attack. Yang Dao looked at him with pity.


    Omega had invoked his genes and was transforming. His transformation was not changing his appearance but also, his skeletal structure. Yang Dao looked at a scaled monster in front of him, shaking his head the young man said, "You wanted to be the pinnacle of human beings, however, what you are now is something that is not even a monster."


    His words were heard by the monster in front of him. However, the gene invocation made his senses dull and his intellect regress. So many foreign genes in the DNA chain, how can they not have any side effects?


    Yang Dao did not show any pity anymore. He decided to finish this guy once and for all. He took out his Dao Armament. The feather sword, and charged at the monster. The monster also did not hesitate and fought with Yang Dao.


    The young man did not unleash the strongest of his moves, he gradually increased his output. If he was to cast his strongest attack, then it would have obliterated the whole region they were standing in. Inside the void, everything bes nothing. Even the destruction cannot be gauged. Thus when shing with the monster, Yang Dao had to take all this into ount.


    He did not wish to create a ruckus. The monster was three-meter tall and his ws were strong enough to cut through iron as if it was mud. The strength and destruction this monster can cause were not overlooked by Yang Dao.


    In the initial sh, the scales were as strong as the sword in Yang Dao''s hand, however, as the boy kept on increasing the output he found that the difference lie between the quality. Feather was a Dao Armament, it reacted to Yang Dao''s feelings and resolve. It was not a blind weapon.


    The boy understood this and he focused only on ying the monster in front of him. Omega had grown a barbed tail, he was really like a tiger beast. However, the madness in his eyes was making him inferior to even a beast. He was now just a bloodthirst feral monster.


    Yang Dao had just parried a w sh at him and the next moment he closed in the distance between the monster and himself. He said, "Dao sh."


    The sword intent inside his thoughts materialized into a shing ark of light as he shed down. Omega could not even react, his ws froze in the void, the monster could not even roar or wail from the pain it was going through at the moment.


    Yang Dao''s sh had sealed itpletely. The strike was not made on his physical body only but also, his soul. Thest spark of humanity inside him was flickering against the strong winds of the void monster, this strike had brought the flicker an eternal rest. Yang Dao took a step back and the monster split into two parts from the head to pelvic as it fell on the ground.


    Yang Dao snapped his fingers and the body of the most turned into ash. A gust of wind took the ash away from the ground and scattered it to the skies. The dao child raised his gaze to follow the track of the ash, as he mumbled, "Rest in peace. I hope that you find your true purpose in the next life."


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled, and said, "What now, Master?"


    Yang Dao nodded to the four people, he explored the cavern where Omega resided, he found a lot of stuff that was not suitable to appear outside in the world. He did not believe that in th future there will be no oneing here to unearth these secrets.


    So he erased everything and made the cave sink in as well. He stood in front of the four familiars, he said, "The battle with this guy ended very interestingly. The next few things in line are to select four worthy sessors. You all will be selecting four souls, teaching them all they should know to watch over the bnce of the world.


    They must not have any internal conflicts and should be aware that they will be watching over things but not own them. Society will be watched over by RALF in the shadows, the four sessors will be acting if any deformity like New Dawn appeared. Impart them the true knowledge ofws as well. Only when they know the dedication, will they be able to bear this responsibility."


    The four people knelt in front of him and said, "We have such sessors selected from the moment, we found you, Master."


    The speaker was Feng Yun. She continued, "These four sessors have been trained and observedpletely. They are all good seeds."


    She was afraid that Yang Dao might refuse so hurriedly exined. The young man nodded and said, "It is fine, do not worry. If you have it done, then good. So, now the only thing left to do is to say goodbye to this world."


    Atsuji Kurogame nodded and said, "You can dy it, Master."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Dy will only make things harder. The human heart is such a thing, eldest.. Let us go."

 Chapter 442 - Farewell.

    Yang Dao and the four people flew off on the horizon after dealing with the deformity. The young man was now worried about how to say farewell to his people. He had emotions andpassion in his heart, however, this did not mean he did not want to go away.


    He did not notice where he was flying off to, and subconsciously, he flew to the ce where it all began for him. The orphanage in Bell City. It was evening and the sun was setting down. The sky was covered with an orange hue.


    ...


    Sister Tina was waving at a car going away from the entrance door. This car belonged to a family that has just adopted a child from the orphanage. The older children all stood behind her waving at the car with a smile.


    Cao, the eldest of the children asked, "Sister Tina, why do children not have a say in whether they want to go away with those new people or not? They all agree to the sweet coaxing words."


    He was not jealous or against this idea but he thought that children did not have much awareness of things and they happily follow anyone who talks sweetly to them. This thing had always made him curious. Sister Tina smiled and said, "Children follow their instincts. Instincts are better than your intellect sometimes."


    The rest of the children nodded. Suddenly a warm voice asked, "What are you pipsqueak nodding about?"


    The two girls standing near Sister Tina ran to the voice in an instant. Sister Tina said, "Dao, you finally have the time toe back?" as she shook her head.


    In the past ten months, a few new children had started living in. They did not know who this person was, and why were the two big sisters hugging him like kos.


    Yang Dao replied to thedy, "I am home."


    Cao cheered, "Wee back, Big brother Dao."


    The children all cheered. Yang Dao held the two girls in his arms and said, "You two, it is not good to cling when you grow up. What will people say?" he teased the two girls.


    The two girls snorted as they snuggled their heads to his chest. Behind him stood the four people. Feng Yun said, "Master, you asked us to find the sessors right?"


    Yang Dao nodded in confusion. Feng Yun smiled and said, "The two girls, they have the physique of fire. I choose them as my disciples. They have been learning for ten months."


    The Dao child was surprised, he bent his neck to look at the two girls only to find two pairs of starry eyes gazing back at him as if asking, "Are we awesome?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You two are indeed awesome."


    The two pairs of eyes turned into inverted crescents. The boy patted their heads and said, "Let''s go in."


    Then only the two girls held his two and let him walk. Yang Dao asked, "How have you two been learning, Sister Yun taught you well?"


    The two girls nodded in unison and gave him an okay signal. He found that the two had be somewhat confident than earlier. He was able to sense that all of the children and people had some sort of elemental source energy radiating from them but he did not know the twins to have been taken under the wing by the phoenix.


    The people came inside and Yang Dao greeted the new children in the orphanage and then began to help some faculty members to cook food. Atsuji Kurogame told the children fairy tales in a room, while Ryu Jinshi taught the teenagers about fitness.


    Feng Yun was testing her disciples in their room while Laohu Bai taught the teenage girls, how to be more graceful. She was always as such in front of outsiders. Mind you, she was a white tigress. The queen of felines, her grace can put anyone to shame if she showed it.


    ...


    Inside the kitchen, Sister Tina watched as a handsome young man cooked food with a bigdle and pot. She asked, "When will you leave?"


    Yang Dao shivered for a second and replied without turning back, "In a few days."


    Sister Tina nodded, "What have you been up totely?"


    "Rectifying some problems. Making the world a better ce." said the boy with a chuckle.


    Sister Tina said in a soft voice, "I am aware of your identity, Dao."


    The hands stirring the porridge in the pot froze as the young man shivered. Sister Tina sighed and continued, "Nina and Tina had told me all about it. Also, since your people are preparing someone to take over, that means you will be going away. Where to, I do not know. All I know is that this ce is your home. You cane back here always."


    Yang Dao could not help but let the tears in his eyes fall down as he heard these words. Sister Tina said, "Keep moving the hands the porridge will burn otherwise."


    He gave her a nod as he began to stir it again while tears kept falling down his eyes and mixed with the porridge. The boy was very worried about how to reveal his identity but everything was already set in order.


    After the food was cooked, it was served to everyone in the orphanage. The people praised every bite they ate. Yang Dao was happy in this atmosphere, away from all worries. If it was the past, he would have wished for the time to stop at this moment but he was aware that such a thing was impossible.


    So rather than crying over it, he decided to make the best of it. The people did not sleep the whole night. Yang Dao decided to stay in the orphanage for a few days while the familiars packed up their work. He had not yet visited the Dao Space and needed to check on Dao Yin, this ce was his haven and so he stayed.


    ...


    After the four familiars left, Yang Dao sat inside a room with his legs crossed. The young man focused on meditating and gradually his consciousness emerged in a starry scape. He found that he was alone and sat down meditating with patience.


    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes and found a white-haired girl looking at him. He asked, "Took you long."


    Dao Yin hade over. She smiled and came to sit down next to him. She said, "Yeah, was saying my farewell."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Will you meet me in the next ce?"


    Dao Yin smiled, "Depends if you can find me."


    The young man smiled. Dao Yin had grown a lot more beautiful in the past couple of years. The two chatted in peace about their anticipation for the next world and the challenges they might face there.


    Suddenly, the girl asked, "What will you do, if you are born in a family that is different from your temperament."


    The boy said, "I would like to explore more and then decide. It is not like I can decide where to be incarnated."


    Dao Yin nodded, she thought for a bit and said, "We will be ascending so, I do not think we can take a proper birth?"


    "We can still cheat," said Yang Dao.


    Dao Yin was surprised and they began to discuss the cheat. After a while, the white-haireddy suddenly pressed her lips against Yang Dao''s. She said, "This is our first kiss and it is also a farewell kiss. I will see you in the next world."


    Yang Dao nodded as he caressed her face with his hands. The girl smiled and nuzzled her head against his palm as she faded slowly. The young man sighed and his consciousness also returned to his body. He woke up and found two anxious teens walking left to right. He asked, "Why are you two so antsy."


    The two were none other than the twins. Yang Dao coaxed them by telling them that he was in a deep state of meditation and then he came to eat something.


    ...


    Time seemed to have grown wings, and a week passed away. Yang Dao wrote a letter to Sister Tina and after handing it to the two twins he left the orphanage in the night. He did not wish to see them upset so he left.


    He met with the four familiars in the dao courtyard mansion. He asked them, "When do we leave."


    However, he got no reply so he asked, "What is it?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Allow me."


    The other three nodded and the old man said, "Master, this is thest time you will meet us in this form until you have ascended to the dao pce. The next world is going to be a task that is aplete test for you set by the great Dao. We cannot aid you."


    Yang Dao was shocked by this but he did not say anything or show any expression. The old man kept on talking for a few more minutes telling him what the actual circumstances were, and why they could not follow him. He had no choice but to show his understanding for the four people to ease up guilt.


    In the end, he said, "I will see you all soon." and then he left the Dao Courtyard Mansion to go to the Dao ind. The three girls, Lisa, Kiya, and Mika had made peace with their parents and said their goodbyes as well.. However, they were taken by the familiars to meet Yang Dao when he steps in the dao pce.

 Chapter 443 - Ascended.

    YanG Dao had left the Dao Courtyard mansion and came to the Dao Ind on his own. He stood at the center of the ind, letting the wind caress his body. He was enjoying the silence and serenity of the ce.


    He did not know what sort of ce awaited him. What challenges he might have to face. However, he was sure that this ce, he will not be visiting in a long time. He said, "You took tome to get here, Eldest."


    Behind Yang Dao, an old man draped in a ck robe appeared. He said, "I apologize Master."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "It is fine. So, can you do what I asked you to?"


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and said, "Master, you will not be able to release all your powers until you have reached the age of eighteen if I cast the seal upon you."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I can manipte the gates of life and death now. I can enter the cycle of reincarnation on my own. But the time seal, that is something only you can do. Myprehension of the time seal is not that good."


    Atsuji Kurogame asked, "Master, please allow me to ask you a question."


    Yang Dao nodded and the old man asked, "Why do you wish to do this?"


    The boy chuckled, "I did not experience the affection of my parents. Sister tina was like a mother to me but the mortal heart inside me still craves for a mother, father, and family. Until I cannot give up on the regrets and emotions, I cannot grow to be the one true Dao Child."


    Atsuji Kurogame smiled slightly and said, "Very well then. I shall ce a time seal on your powers. The rest, you can do when you walk through the gates of life and death."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Get over with it. Also, please visit Dao Yin after this. She needs help as well."


    Atsuji Kurogame sighed and nodded. He wanted to say, ''Master, that is very tricky'' but he did not say it after all the master was the master.


    He held his two hands together and cast a seal. Then he began to chant something. Soon the powers inside Yang Dao slowly regressed. After a few minutes, Atsuji Kurogame said, "Master, I cannot seal your powers properly. Your elements have regressed to grade three and yourws have been sealed to the basic, except for thews of life and death. After you step through the cycle of reincarnation they will be sealed as well."


    The young man nodded with a smile and said, "So long, eldest. Tell the rest, I will miss them."


    Atsuji Kurogame knelt and said, "Farewell, Master. Until next time."


    Yang Dao smiled and with a wave of his hand tore open the void in front of him. He did not have much time left as thewprehension in his mind was being sealed slowly. The ce he stood was not the void but the space. The endless stars surrounded him.


    Yang Dao sighed at the beauty and chanted something. After a few minutes, a golden portal opened over his head. The young man was sucked inside the portal. On the other side of the portal, it looked like a river of stars flowing in different directions. Like branches of a tree.


    After falling inside the river of stars, Yang Dao''s body began to change. It was age regression. From a young adult to a teenager and as he traveled in the river of stars, he became a toddler and after a few moments, only his primordial soul was left.


    The primordial soul was no bigger than a mung bean. It became one with the river of stars, unable to be found again. Despite losing his body, Yang Dao still had his memories. It was only at thest moment, the boy decided to keep only the knowledge with him as for the rest of the memories, he only left a few words in his memories, "The truth will unveil when the time is ripe."


    ...


    Something simr was taking ce in the mirror world. Dao Yin had done the same thing as Yang Dao after they both discussed the Dao Space. She was surprised when Atsuji Kurogame appeared in front of her. She did not know how he did that but she was aware that the prowess of the familiars was too high for them to understand at the moment.


    This power was not the power of elements but the mysteries ofws. Atsuji Kurogame waved his hand and let thedy''s prowess be sealed. After she vanished from his sight, he sighed and returned to Liro.


    ...


    Feng Yun, Laohu Bai, and Ryu Jinshi stood with, Sushi, Amber, the two leopards, and three girls. They were only waiting for Atsuji Kurogame. In front of them stood five people. They were all their disciples. Ryu Jinshi said, "We may be away but we are never gone. If it is discovered that you all are having infighting or you are the reason for the imbnce in the world. I will activate the seals inside you all."


    This was his trick to scare them all. They did not ce any seals inside them but they left spirit marks inside them to monitor their actions and guide them if need be. The five people bowed and nodded with sincere eyes. They were all those who had none to rely on, so the teachings of their masters were everything for them. So, how can they make things go south?


    Feng Yun had willed all her property to Yang Dao back then and the boy intern had made a will before leaving. The will stated that everything that was leftover after the sry distribution will be donated to the needy. Of course, the funds were all left for RALF to channel.


    The void trembled all of a sudden and Atsuji Kurogame appeared. He looked at the people and said, "Master has ascended."


    The people nodded. They imparted thest few words to the people and told them that they can keep in touch with them through the spirit marks, and the void was split over. The people vanished after stepping inside the tunnels. Laohu Bai had left her elite team as the caretaker of the children until they grew up. Lin was to look after the twins because they knew Yang Dao.


    ...


    The universe was like a stack of paper. and above the realm of mortals, resided a ce called the realm of Immortal cultivators.


    This realm was five times bigger than the mortal realm with countlesss inhabited with life. The inhabitants were not only humans but a lot of other people. Yang Dao''s soul did not know after how much time it gained partial consciousness.


    The boy could make out some words and movements around him but he could not tell what they meant. He could not open his eyes, and could not move around much. One thing that he liked was the warmth in this ce. He was content with all this.


    He found a lot of knowledge in his mind but whenever he thought about where the knowledge came from the quote ''you will know when the time is right'' rang out in his mind. He did not know for how long he was embraced in the warmth before he suddenly sensed a strong push.


    ...


    The immortal realm had a lot ofs, but there was a special that was called the Spirit Evergarden.


    This was the holynd of cultivators, ruled by one of the strongest human race families, the Yang family. The Yang family was said to have inherited the ways and the essence of the sun. They lived in a pce, built on the banks of Jade Lake. The pce looked as if something out of a fairy tale.


    The ce was surrounded by a lush green garden and many beautiful flowers bloomed in the gardens as a flock of butterflies and birds flew around. There was a wall surrounding the pce, and a few guards could be seen patrolling over.


    Despite the beauty of the ce, the atmosphere wasced with strong depression. Inside the pce, all the men were gathered in a huge hall. There were at least fifty males gathered inside. The age ranged from teenagers to an old relic with a beard so long that it was reaching his knees. A middle-aged man could be seen walking to and fro in the center of the hall and he was anxious to the limit.


    The old relic sighed and said, "Calm down, will you? You are making me anxious."


    The middle-aged man said, "Third grandfather..."


    The old man raised his eyebrow making the middle-aged man calm down.


    ...


    In a luxurious big bedroom, ady had just finished, what seemed to be the biggest ordeal of her life. She looked around the rest of thedies in the room and asked, "What happened, is my child okay?"


    An ageddy stepped forward, in her armsy a baby, wrapped in silky emerald cloth. She smiled and said, "Lady, you have been blessed by a beautiful baby boy."


    The beautifuldy on the bed smiled, she had sweat all over her but the moment she heard this, her exhaustion from thebor seemed to have vanished. The room door was pushed open and an anxious middle-aged man rushed inside as he asked, "How are they? Why did I not hear any cries?"


    The wet nurse said, "Lord Yang, the young master is safe and so is thedy. Your child is blessed with a strong spirit and intelligence."


    That was when the man looked over at his wife who was looking at the baby in her hands. When he saw the baby''s face, he smiled. The baby was looking around with great curiosity and would smile every time he looked at his mother. Thedy said, "Shan, is he smiling at me?"


    Yang Shan was the name of the middle-aged man. He replied, "That is what it looks like, Ling."


    An old voice sounded, "Brat move aside, let me look at my grandson." an olddy walked over and stood near Ling. She smiled at the baby boy''s eyes and the child returned her gaze with his shining ck eyes. The olddy said, "This little one has eyes as deep as the Dao. Let us name him, Yang Dao."


    So, the second life of Yang Dao began.

 Chapter 444 - Naughty Boy.

    Yang Dao was held in his mother''s warm embrace. After he was named the family was filled with joy. After a week of his birth, the family organized a banquet. All the people of the family had been called back. All of their ally families came over from their domains and blessed the child. They did not find anything out of the ordinary when they cast a gaze at the child.


    The banquet continued for three days straight before the guests all left after probing. Only a few people in life would be true to you. Since they all worshiped strength They were all the same. Yang Dao was too young to understand all this and enjoyed his time in the cradleughing and smiling at his rtives coaxing and ying with him.


    ...


    A month passed and as Yang Dao grew the people in the family developed a good opinion for him. He rarely cried. Hisplexion had be like that of jade. His eyes were ck as obsidian and his smile seemed to have lit up the ce. At this moment, Yang Dao was sitting on a mat looking around the room with his doe eyes.


    His mother sat in front of the dressing table,bing her hair. She seemed to be lost in thought. The child blinked around and got on his four limbs and slowly crawled out of the room. The boy had yet to look at the world outside the room. Curiosity was something every human had. The boy crawled his way outside the room for the first time.


    The floor was made of shiny stone and the child smiled as he saw his reflection on the floor. He crawled in the big corridor. Coincidently he was not found by any servant in the household. Thus began the exploration trip.


    Yue Ling (His mother) suddenly frowned, her baby boy has not made any sound in quite a while. Thedy turned around and saw that the baby boy was missing. She was a cultivator and she did not lose her calm this soon. She looked around the room but did not find the boy. She became slightly anxious.


    She scanned the surroundings with her spirit sense and did not find anyone around. Now, fear and anxiety began to seep into her heart. She stood up and walked out of her room with a quick step. She did not find any servants around in the first corridor, the pce was a secure ce and it restricted the spirit sense of the people a lot.


    Yue Ling turned a corner and she found a maid walking over. She said, "Aya, call everyone, search for your young master. He is not inside his room."


    The maid froze in her steps, she did not know how to react to thismand. Young Master was only a month old, how could he be missing. She only woke up from her daze when Yue Ling said, "Aya, do I need to repeat myself?"


    Yue Ling was a poised and calmdy. Everyone like her as she rarely raised her voice and was polite and caring. However, when she lost her cool. Even the elders in the family would not mess with her.


    Aya woke up and bowed, "Yes, Mistress." and then she rushed out to inform and call the others servants. The words spread and even the rtives heard about Yang Dao being missing. They all panicked and rushed out through the pce to look for the boy.


    ...


    The whole house was checked and suddenly a maid rushed over with a panicked expression, "We found the young master. He is sitting in the serenity garden."


    The serenity garden was the ce the elders of the family would sit down and rx. Her words attracted the attention of everyone, Yue Ling directly rushed to the gardens. The maid rushed after her and said, "Mistress, young master. He is sitting in front of the chess table."


    Her words made Yue Ling widen her eyes and the next moment she vanished from her spot. Following her, all of the family members vanished from their ce. They all rushed before it was toote.


    The chess table was not an ordinary chess table. This game was left behind by the ancestor of the family. In the past, a lot of people tried to solve it but the intent in the game was so strong that while some lost their sanity, some even died. Yang Dao was a child how could he get near the table. Was it not looking for death.


    ...


    In the serenity garden, the ground was covered with soft lush grass. A huge tree stood in the center of the garden, and below it was a chair and table set. Yang Dao was sitting near the table. He was smiling as he found a palm-sized bird flying around him. Hisughter added to the serenity of the ce.


    A maid stood at a distance and kept calling him gently, "Young Master,e back."


    Yang Dao was oblivious to her voice, he was immersed in his game with the bird. This bird had appeared when he had juste outside the house. It was a cerulean bird, with crown-like fur on its head. The bird was ying with Yang Dao and eventually led him to this ce. It seemed to have taken a liking for the boy.


    Suddenly, the birdnded on the chair, the boy crawled over ignoring the calls of the crying maid. He held onto the leg of the pinewood chair and stood up from the ground wobbling. The maid froze when she saw this scene.


    The boy jumped to catch the bird, and thetter jumped back up chirping continuously. Yang Dao fell to the ground as hended on the ground but he again stood up and this time he jumped to hold on to the seat and protruded himself up on the chair. The bird flew around and sat down at the edge of the table.


    At this moment, Yue Ling appeared at the edge of the shade of the big tree. The distance between her and the chess table was twenty meters only. She called out, "Dao, baby,e back to mommy. Look here, mommy has your favorite toy."


    Her voice was so soft that even the bird looked at her. The reason why Yue Ling could not go ahead was the strong intent push radiating from the chess table. Suddenly, Yang Dao jumped towards the bird, in Yue Ling''s eyes the world lost its color.


    An old man appeared near the table however, his hands were still one meter away from the child. The exertion of strength waspletely visible on his face. His eyes were filled with helplessness. The boy caught hold of the bird in his little hands and hung from the edge of the table with his elbows.


    He struggled to get up and the table trembled. Yue Ling had tears in her eyes and the servants knelt on the ground. However, the scene they were all afraid of did not happen. The old man near the table sensed the pressure on him vanish and he caught the hold of the hanging boy. The bird struggled and flew away from the boy''s hand.


    The boy frowned but the old man caught the bird with one hand and red at it. The bird calmed down from his gaze. The old man said in a soft voice, "Dao, do not hurt her." as he gave the bird to the frowning boy.


    Yang Dao smiled happily as he took the bird in his small hands. Yue Ling woke up from her daze and rushed over to the boy. The old man handed the child to her and gazed at the chessboard. His pupil dted into pinpoints.


    Yue Ling only held her smiling baby in her hands and said, "Dao, do not scare mommy like this again. What would I do if something happened to you, my love?"


    Yang Dao heard her voice and shifted his gaze from the bird in his hands. He smiled and raised his hand to wipe her tears. His action made the weeping mother smile. Then he raised the bird in his other hand and made a <em>kuuu</em> sound, trying to imitate the bird''s voice.


    Yue Ling said, "Yes, my child it is a bird."


    The old man suddenly startedughing loudly, surprising the people. When he looked around at them and found them surprised, he froze and coughed. He said, "Yue Ling, you have blessed our family with a gem. A heavenly child."


    Yue Ling did not understand the context of his words. The old man said, "This little rabbit has solved the ancestor''s chess game."


    Everyone was shocked by this but when they found that the pressure from the table has vanished. They all realized that what the family leader said, was true. An old voice sounded, "What heavenly boy? Old man, I told you in the past to cast a seal here. If something was to happen to my Darling grandson, I will ask you and your ancestors for an exnation."


    Yang Dao''s grandma walked over with a cane in her hand. She was grumpy to everyone except her grandson. Well, he was the heavenly child, after all. She smiled at the baby held by Yue Ling and said, "You naughty little rabbit. Did you miss grandma?"


    The boy smiled at her and made all the baby sounds to her as if he understood it all.

 Chapter 445 - Growth Spurt.

    The adventure of the little boy came to an end and he would be now watched over by a dedicated maid. The maid looked like a middle-aged woman, however, she was really old and was Yue Ling''s protector, who had followed her back from her maternal home.


    Thisdy was called Yue Yun. She was a widow and due to an injury was unable to conceive so she had taken up the job to watch over Yue Ling when she was just four or five years old and had followed her after her marriage.


    She had a respectable status in the Yang House as well. Yue Ling had gotten busy with the matters of domain governance and had very little time to see the boy. So, she asked her personal protector to look after the child. Yue Yun liked spending time with Yang Dao as well, the child was smart and never made a fuss.


    Yang Dao would wander around in the big pce every day but only with Yue Yun following him. She will stop him from venturing into areas that were off-limit. Yang Dao also did not go off too much, and after looking around he would go on to wander a bit more. What Yue Yun did not know was that the boy was learning from everything he saw outside.


    The boy was growing at a surprising rate. He would spend a few hours of his day with the olddies of the house listening to stories. His ears will filter all the gossip they would talk about. He would also visit the old men in the house to get some wisdom off of them. The old people also liked his presence.


    They would pamper him a lot and gradually the boy grew up to be the darling of the family. Yue Ling would make sure toe back home every night and y with him. Yang Dao was still a baby, who had not started cultivating and would sleep from all the activity. The routine continued till the boy was three months old.


    Yang Dao stood up as he was crawling on the floor using the wall as a support. After taking a couple of steps the boy let go of the wall and walked freely. His pace was slow, but everyone who saw him walking was surprised. They did not know what to say. However, when they recalled that the child was a blessed soul.


    The Yang House was filled with bliss and joy when they found that the boy was so ahead of his age. This was not an oddity but a blessing that only peerless people had. Time seemed to have grown wings. Six months have passed since the boy has born.


    ...


    The boy was sitting on the mat as he made a block pyramid. Yue Ling and Yang Shan were talking in the background as they watched the boy y.


    Yang Shan said, "Today, The elder of The Wang family came over and seemed to want to fix his daughter with our son. What do you think?"


    Yue Ling shook her head, "Dao is still very young. Do not bind him in such rtionships."


    Yang Shan nodded, "I thought so too. So I told them no."


    Suddenly they heard a sweet voice in the room, "Mum, see, Dao, make."


    The couple froze. Yue Ling looked at her husband''s visage when she sensed a tap on her leg. The couple was sitting on a couch inside the room. Yang Dao stood at her feet and said, "Mum, Dao, make."


    As he pointed at the neat block pyramid. The pyramid was ten-level high, not something an average six-month-old can do. The shock was actually from his speech. Yue Ling picked him up from the ground and asked, "Sweety, what did you call me?"


    Yang Dao blinked and said, "Mum."


    Yue Ling smiled brightly and kissed him on his cheek, as she said, "Call me once more."


    The boy blinked and reflected her smile as he said, "Mum."


    Yang Shan took him from his wife''s hands and dotingly asked, "Dao, tell me who am I?"


    The boy tilted his head and said, "Baba."


    Yang Shan would call himself baba in front of Yang Dao and thus the boy picked up this address. The man started tough hard and loudly. He did not expect his son to call him baba so soon. Yue Ling took her song back and red at Yang Shan. She said, "You are scaring my son. Be quieter."


    Then she focused on her sweetheart and asked him to call him mum again. The news that the young master can speak was akin to the fire in a drought-struck forest. The people all gathered and asked the boy to call them names.


    Yang Dao also did not let them down and called them all by what they asked him. His grandmother was so happy that she asked the people to distribute free food in the domain and gave a bonus to all the workers in their family. Yang Dao was showered with countless blessings.


    ...


    When the boy was just one year old when he learned how to read and write. He was not old enough to go to school, without causing a storm. So the family elders decided to create a library for Yang Dao inside the pce. The old people all used the library to rx. There were a total of thirty members in the family. They all lived together and Yang Dao was the youngest son of the youngest son.


    The Yang Family did have lots of branches spread all over the universe. Yang Dao would spend his time reading and writing inside the library. Only to eat and sleep will hee out. The boy had been smarter than anyone could think he was gathering information about the situation of this world.


    In his mind, he had left a lot of mental notes and decided to follow them all. These notes woulde to him randomly and the boy would act ordingly. He collected information about world history and also geography.


    Turned out that the stronger the family the stronger their domain. Yang Family was a major family in this area of the universe and they owned a whole while having shares in a lot mores. However, he did not know what owning a meant and simply collected information and knowledge.


    When he was one and a half years old, the family all gathered in the dining room and they were eating together. Today was the birthday of his grandmother. The whole family was called back. Yang Dao had a chair between his grandmother and mother. He would not speak much but eat the food with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, a young man in his early twenties spoke up, "Grandpa, why do we have to pay the Wang family for those mining rights? Thatnd belongs to us."


    The grandpa in his mouth was an old man. This guy was Yang Dao''s grandpa''s big brother. The man said, "Even if we are a dragon in our domain, we should not rattle the ground snake."


    The old man would often use idioms to talk. The young man was confused when a small soft voice echoed, "Big brother Jun, Elder Grandpa means that even if thend belongs to us, the domain belongs to the Wangs. We should not offend them."


    Everyone was surprised pleasantly as they heard this reply. The boy asked Yang Dao in a soft voice, "Dao, they bully us. You know they are horrible people,st night they beat up two of my men. You tell me what do I do?"


    The people on the table all looked at the little boy eating food from his grandmother''s hand with a smile. This boy was someone who gave them a lot of surprises.


    Yang Dao looked at the man and said, "Do you have proof?"


    The man shook his head, and then Yang Dao said, "You cannot do anything. Wang family is the strongest in that region so you can only tolerate it."


    The man said, "Dao, how can I just let it go. The people hurt are my brothers."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I did not say let it go. If we cannot say that they are wrong cause we have no proof then the same goes for them no? If that person does call his parents then you call your parents."


    His words shocked the people. They did not expect him to say something like this. Yue Ling smiled and Yang Shan said, "He isn''t wrong."


    Yang Dao''s grandmother, Yu Mn, clicked her tongue and said, "Fools, my darling is smarter than all of youbined, and you Yang Gong, grow a pair and kick those Wang losers back to their home."


    Yue Lan said, "Mom, Dao will learn bad words from you."


    Yu Mn frowned and said, "Okay, Okay, I will try not to say bad things in front of my rabbit. But you tell these dimwits to not make such idiotic mistakes."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Grandma, you are a smart girl."


    The whole scene erupted intoughter and the banquet continued.

 Chapter 446 - Spirit Cultivation.

    The family banquet of Yu Mn came to an end and the people returned to their usual life. Yang Dao sorted out the knowledge in his mind, both new and old. The boy had concluded that the knowledge in his mind has no use here, except for providing him a better understanding of natural elements. The tech and the rules of other subjects did not apply here, except basic mathematics.


    The boy would spend his time in the library learning about spirits and rules. Overall, the bigger the fist the better the rule. This was the principle of this world. It was epted by everyone. The poor will endure the sufferings to grow. The strong will strive to grow stronger.


    The books did not shed light on the dark side of the world. Yang Dao had asked the family elders to be allowed to read the other books but they did not allow the boy to read because he was too young to see the dark side of human nature and strength exploitation. They did not wish for the gem of their house to be stained by all the trash in society.


    Yang Dao did not keep on insisting, he was aware that he will get to read them once he begins cultivating. So he diverted his attention to learning more about the diverse flora and fauna in this world. Time passed away soon and the boy was now three years old. Today he was going to visit his grandmother to ask her something.


    So, the boy held Yue Yun''s soft hand as thedy carefully took him to the ce where Yu Mn lived. Yang Dao held her hand just out of habit and not that he needed support. The boy was greeted by every servant he encountered on the way with a respected gaze and smile.


    Yang Dao also smiled at them as he returned their greeting. What surprised everyone was how the child would greet them all with their names. Yue Yun led him to the ce where Yu Mn resided and said, "Dao, I will stay outside. You go meet Madam."


    The boy gazed at her and nodded with a smile. He let go of her hand and with his palm thumped the door and said, "Grandma, are you there?"


    As if waiting for his voice, the door opened and a genial-looking olddy appeared. Her tongue may be sharp, but Yu Mn was a kinddy. She scooped up her darling grandson in her arms and asked, "Howe you found time to visit me? Did the books in the library run out?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "How did you know?" his sweet voice shocked the olddy. She asked, "You mean to say that the books in the library ran out?"


    The baby boy nodded, he said, "Mundane knowledge all finished. They do not let me venture in the cultivation library for practitioners." then he snuggled his face in her neck.


    Yu Mn asked, "Why do you wish to go to the practitioner section. You are too young, my child." she patted his back gently while trying to coax him.


    The boy said, "I will not be alone, Protector grandpa can watch if I tried to use the knowledge to practice. I am not a fool you know grandma. Also, there is granny Yun. Do you think I will be able to do such a thing?"


    Yu Mn raised her eyebrow. The boy was speaking in such an aggrieved tone. She loved her grandson a lot. He was the apple of her eyes and she had given Dao everything he asked for, although the boy did not have any non-sensical demands things were fine. After pondering for a few minutes, she said, "Okay, you can enter the practitioner area, however, if you are one step closer to the skill sections, then I will never talk to you. You can only read basic knowledge and Yue Yun."


    Yue Yun materialized from the shadows and with a bow, she asked, "Is something the matter mistress."


    Yu Mn said, "Find that stubborn old man and tell him to make arrangements, Dao is to be allowed in the practitioner section." her tone wasmanding.


    Yue Yan nodded and vanished. Yang Dao kept hugging his grandmother and said in a serious voice, "I will not let you down. I promise, Grandma."


    Yu Mn nodded as she said, "I know my love. Come let us go to the library. I will help you if you did not understand anything."


    Thedy then carried the boy to the family library.


    ...


    Yue Yun told the patriarch of the family about how Yang Dao used Yu Mn to counter his decision of prohibiting him in the spiritual practice section. He developed a twitch at the corner of his eyelids. He mumbled, "Shan, your kid, sure is a little fox."


    Yang Shan sat alongside him and stifled a chuckle and said, "First uncle, he took after you, the old fox of Yang House."


    This was the nickname of Yang Lang, the old fox. He was a clever administrator and everyone was wary of him. He was the oldest of the three Yang old men and was the current patriarch. Their main family was not a massive force like the other families and thus they had a good bond. The reason why a family with just five subsidiarys in their domain was not looked down on by the others was because of the strength they all had.


    The Yang Family implied quality over quantity and thus the present result. Yu Mn was the person in charge of the spies of the family and was akin to a minister in the family. Her ideas and spections had saved the family a lot of times and thus her words were treated equally to the patriarch.


    Yang Lang nodded to Yue Yun and let her go.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat at a table, reading a book called, The Spirit. This book defined the spirit in its basic form and how it had different uses and what were the different attributes it had. The book also described the basic method to gather spirit around a person.


    The boy tilted his head after he turned over thest page and closed the book. Yu Mn looked at him with a smile and asked, "Something you do not understand?"


    Yang Dao asked, "I understand everything inside this book, but why does it not mention the origins of the spirit energy? How was it discovered?"


    Yu Mn was shocked by this pair of questions, she cast a gaze on Yue Yun, who had already told her to be wary of some questions that she could not answer. She sighed at the terrifying observation and curiosity of this boy and said, "I have no answers to these questions. We never thought about such things."


    "Why?" asked the boy simply.


    Yu Mn was stunned by another question and counter asked, "Did you ever think why we eat food in the manner we do now?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, thedy nodded as she caressed his jade face, "Simrly, this knowledge was something passed down to us by the hands of our elders and we epted it without thinking much. Maybe when our baby Dao is strong enough, he can find out the answers to these questions and tell us all."


    The boy thought for a bit and his eyes sparkled. He nodded to thedy with confidence. He asked, "Grandma, it said in the book that people can gather the spirit energy to nurture their bodies even if they do not practice. Can I try that?"


    The purposes of the spiritual energy defined in the book stated clearly that exposure to a high concentration natural spirit energy can nurture the body of any being and provide them a better foundation. Yu Mn saw no harm in this and nodded to Yang Dao so that the boy can try.


    They left the library and came to the serenity garden. In the entire pce, the library and the serenity garden were the two ces where Young Master Dao can be found other than his parent''s room. He sat below the great tree and closed his eyes, his legs were crossed and his palms were ced above his knees facing the sky.


    Yang Dao began to slowly inhale and exhale. He was not in a hurry to do anything and just wanted to calm his mind. Gradually he fell into a state of meditation, where his breathing was the only thing left. He could not sense anything else and he did not want to sense anything else. His meditative state was apparent to the two olddies beside him and they were mildly surprised. After all, the boy had shocked them on daily basis.


    Slowly minutes became hours and just when Yue Yun wanted to wake him up, a faint wisp became visible in his breath. The twodies stood thunderstruck outside while Yang Dao sensed a warm current washing his body, making it morefortable as time passed.. A three-year-old Yang Dao managed to sense and gather spirit energy.

 Chapter 447 - Genius.

    Yang Dao gathering the spirit energy shocked the twodies and they had no idea what words to exin the storm inside their hearts at the moment. They watched as the boy just breathed the spirit energy in and exhaled out.


    He did not circte the spirit energy inside his body as he was too young for that at the moment. He had promised Yu Mn about it and thus he took care of not breaking his promise. The breathing technique was enough to cleanse his body over time and make him have a solid foundation.


    The reason it was prohibited for children to cultivate before they were five years of age was because of the underdeveloped body. Despite being born to immortal practitioners the child was a human after all. They all have great potential locked inside their bodies but they were fragile at a young age.


    Yang Dao may be a blessed child to have started walking when he was one month old, and talking when he was three months. His body was still that of a human being. His brain and soul were the reason that he could scratch the surface of the power inside him. The body was strong but underdeveloped only when it develops properly will it be able to take the load of the power channeling through it.


    Like how you need to dig deep before youy down the foundation of a building. Yang Dao was now in a process of digging deep.


    After a couple of hours, the boy woke up from his meditation with a smile spread on his jade face. Yu Mn asked the boy, "How do you feel Dao?"


    The boy replied, "Fresh. Like the wind."


    He waved his hand and the wind picked up the pace. Yu Mn and Yue Yun can tell that the one who made the wind move was not nature. Yue Yun asked, "Dao, did you make the wind move?"


    The boy nodded with his ck eyes turned into crescents and said, "Yes, when I was meditating I sensed a strong connection with the wind and had an urge to make it move. I do not know how, but it moved when I moved my hand."


    Yu Mn asked him slowly trying to cover up her excitement, "Dao, what else do you feel?"


    Yang Dao thought a bit and said, "I feel such a feeling with every element." as he said he looked down at the ground and raised his hand, casting a pir as tall as him, protruding from the ground like it was always there only.


    Yue Yun gulped as she and Yu Mn exchanged a nce and then looked at the little boy in front of him. Thetter asked, "Dao, can you do the same with water and fire?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and said, "I do not know, I can try." as he continued to y with the earth pir. He found it very amusing how the eath followed his thoughts.


    The twodies exchanged a nce and nodded. Yu Mn said, "Rabbit,e we go to see your grandpas in the gathering hall."


    Yang Dao simply nodded and skipped over to her side. He said, "Grandma, why are we going to meet them in the hall? I am not allowed there. Baba said, only when I cultivate can I go there."


    Yang family had a rule that only cultivators were allowed to get inside the gathering hall. Yang Dao was two years old when he wanted to explore the hall but they told him not toe inside. Yu Mn smiled and said, "It is okay. I am with you."


    Yang Dao smiled, he was very happy to explore one of the taboo ces for him. In the pce, there were a few areas where he was not allowed to go on to explore. The boy had to wait to either be old enough or be strong enough to peek in these spots. Holding the hands of twodies, Yang Dao walked with a smile, skipping over in joy.


    The people reached the gathering hall and Yu Mn said, "Dao, you stay here,e inside when I call you, okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile, his expression made Yu Mn peck his cheek before she got inside the hall. The gate of the hall was ten feet high, a wooden monolith carved with exquisite patterns. The boy seemed to be entranced by them. His intellect has grown to a higher level to perceive that this pattern carried something mysterious about itself.


    As he was lost in watching the patterns by tilting his head as he follow the lines, he sensed a gentle tug on his hand. He woke up from the trance and saw Yue Yun smiling at him as she said, "They called you inside, Dao."


    The boy nodded Yue Yun pushed open the door of the gathering hall. Yang Dao walked inside with his eyes began to wander. Four big pirs supported the roof, at the back of the hall on an ancient styled chair sat Yang Lang, on his right sat his brothers, with the youngest, on the extreme right. On his right sat the younger generation people.


    The floor of the hall looked like a chessboard, ck and white tiles spread over the ce. Yu Mn invited his attention, "Dao, can you do what you did with the wind and the earth outside?"


    Yang Dao did not say anything much and waved his hand absent-mindedly while his gaze wandered the patterns and chandeliers. The room had a regted temperature but it had no wind blowing, however, all of a sudden, the wind picked up the pace.


    Yang Dao did not notice the shock on the faces of the few people, but he waved his hand again and cast an earthen spear. Yang Lang asked, "Dao, can you do it with water and fire?"


    The boy scratched his head and said, "I have not yet tried."


    The old man smiled and said, "How about we arrange a bucket of water and a touch for you to try?"


    Yang Dao looked around at the people and when he saw them all smiling at him, he nodded slowly. He wanted to ask, "Can you all not do it?" but he held it back.


    His knowledge of elements had never left him and the contact with spirit energy made the first seals on his body vanish, enabling him to manipte elements on par with an elemental contractor.


    In a few seconds, two servants brought a bucket of water and a torch. They ced the two things in front of the boy and backed away. Yang Dao gazed at the water and then at the fire torch. He gestured his hand and a fire plume broke away from the torch. The plume then slowly turned into a bird as it flew around the room.


    The boy waved his hand at the water bucket as well and a blob of water flew out from the bucket. The changes were not noticed by Yang Dao but the elders inside the room were dead surprised. After a few seconds, the bird and the blob disintegrated. Yang Dao yawned and said, "Granny Yun, I want to sleep."


    With that said, his small body became wobbly. Yue Yun quickly picked him up in her arms. She looked at Yu Mn who said, "Go, take him to sleep. It could be that the elemental maniptions put a strain on him. After all his body does not have any spiritual energy."


    Yue Yun bowed slightly and walked out of the hall. The atmosphere turned excited. While Yang Shan was congratted to be the father of the genius the elders also put out a gag order on the news. They did not wish to make opportunists use this chance. The Yang Family was small but they had enemies nheless. Thus Yang Dao was to be treated normally.


    ...


    In a grand pce, unknown where it was located, sat four people. They wore exquisite robes and jewelry. At the moment their eyes were closed and a faint smile lingered on their faces. The woman in red said, "He got through the first seal very fast."


    An old man in ck and white robes said, "Indeed. When has the Dao child been someone to follow the norms?"


    The other two nodded. These people were none other than Feng Yun and the band of familiar spirits. They hade back to the ce of their origins, the Dao Pce. Ryu Jinshi said, "Dao Yin also is following the same pace."


    Laohu Bai said, "I wonder if the two will be able to get through this text, or will they end up crossings words?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Let us see, the rise of the geniuses."


    Suddenly a girl walked over and said, "Sister Yun, can we not change the dresses? This is really not easy to walk in and then you said we have to learn to fight as well."


    The girl pouted.. Feng Yun chuckled and said, "You all watch over the geniuses, I need to deal with their wardrobe crisis."

 Chapter 448 - Outing.

    Time has passed like a fleeting gust of wind. Yang Dao has grown up to be an attractive boy. He was now ten years old. He was a head taller than his peer and had long hair. Yu Mn did not let him cut his hair and said, that he looks very handsome.


    He surrendered to the grandma. Yang Dao has grown into a boy loved by his family. However, Yue Ling had always been strict with him. She did not want her son to be like those frivolous young masters of the family. So, his virtues and discipline were all instilled in him ever since he was able to speak and that investment had begun to show.


    The people around him will all have smiles on their faces. Today he was going to visit the ce that was under themand of his mother. He wore a blue hanfu gown and his hair was tied in a top knot while leaving a portion loose. The boy walked through the corridor and came to his parent''s room.


    Yue Yun was still his protector but she will not follow him everywhere inside the pce. Yang Dao knocked on the door and said, "Mum."


    Yue Ling replied in her soft voice, "Come in, how many times I have told you not to knock. This is your room as well."


    Yang Dao walked inside and said, "That was when I was a child. Now I have my own room."


    Yue Ling shook her head, it was her wish that her child became sophisticated and now that he did that, she wanted him to not be so constricted. The boy watched as her eyes shed with some remorse. After all, Yang Dao was way ahead of his peer, that was why her teachings made him grow up sooner as well.


    The boy watched his mother get upset and walked over to her side. Yue Ling was sitting in front of her dressing table,bing her hair slowly. He hugged her from behind and ced his chin over her shoulder and said, "Do not be sad. I will try not to be so constrained with you from now."


    Yue Ling chuckled and said, "Sometimes I think if you are the baby or I am."


    Yang Dao chuckled and did not say anything. Thedy got ready, she took a check of her son''s attire, fixed a few strands of loose hair, and then they walked out. Yang Dao was half her height but his charm was twice that of hers. They walked outside the pce holding hands. On the way the servants greeted them.


    Yang Dao asked, "Mum, how do we go that far? Did they not say thatary travel is not easy and time-consuming?"


    Yue Ling said, "Did you forget that there are teleportation channels?"


    The boy tilted his head and said, "I have read about them but I do not know if they can make such a long-distance transmission."


    Yue Ling smiled and said, "Teleportation channels are split into different categories. The one we will be using is called the greater teleportation channel. The details of that sort of channel are kept secret from the public. Come."


    Yang Dao walked behind her and asked, "Why do they keep it a secret?"


    Yue Ling shook her head and said, "All in good time, Dao."


    The boy pouted and said, "You all always say that."


    Yue Yun stood waiting in front of a big stone archway. There were a lot of guards surrounding the ce. The olddy bowed slightly to the two people. She said, "Young Miss, we can go."


    Yue Ling nodded and said to a guy at the side, "Start the teleportation."


    The man nodded and took out a stone from a pouch tied to his waist and ced it inside the groove on the stone arch. Yue Yang came to stand beside Yang Dao and ced her hand on his shoulder. She said, "Ready, Dao?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Yes. I am excited."


    His exaggerated nod was enough to tell them that he was seriously excited. In the past ten years, he had not gone out of the pce. The boy did not even wander around the home of his family. This outing was a gift he asked from everyone on his tenth birthday a few days ago. he did not take the treasure and just asked for them to take him out.


    He said, "I feel like a caged bird inside the pce. "


    The family felt guilty when he said this. In the end, Yang Lang allowed him to take a trip. He also said that Yang Dao can freely move around on the home. That made the boy happy.


    After the man at the side pushed the stone inside the slot the archway lit up with a dim glow. A curtain of light raised up blocking the view on the other side. Yue Ling and Yue Yang held one hand of the boy each and then they walked through the curtain of light.


    ...


    Yang Dao felt his body being squeezed to the limit and then he sensed himself flying through a long patch of space. The next moment he opened his eyes to see a simr structure as he saw back at home. Yue Yun held the wobbly Yang Dao from his shoulders and said, "This is a standard dizziness people feel when they teleport."


    The boy nodded and said, "I know. So, where are we going?"


    Yue Ling said, "This ce is a vocational spot. The region here is under mymand. Today, Wang Family is holding a birthday banquet for the Mistress of the family. They have called over a lot of guests, all rich and powerful, so I had to check the arrangements. Cannot have the family business stained by some mistakes no?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will follow you. I want to see what sort of creature are the rich and powerful."


    Yue Ling chuckled and said, "You picked up that line from your grandma."


    Yang Dao stuck out his tongue and the trio moved. This ce managed by Yue Ling was called Paradise Scape. This ce was taken to a city, spread for ny square miles. You can find hotels, casinos, resorts and a lot of many things. They had a lot of ces unique in their own manner. Yang Dao curiously looked around and he found the ce to be filled with crowds of energetic people.


    Yue Yun pointed out some good joints and hangout ces in the region. She also told them their key characteristics. The boy was curious as a cat and kept nodding and nodding slowly. As he was lost in the city they reached a big building. This building was like a high tower, the highest building in the whole region.


    The Sky Gazing Tower. This ce was the office of Yue Ling. She managed this region from here. The entire city was built around this tower in circles. In front of this tower was the square that allowed everyone to teleport to the various spots in the region in case of a dispute. The tower looked like a spear.


    The trio came to the top floor of the tower using a levitation tform at the base of the building. Twenty percent of the tower''s body was upied by this levitating tform. A slender shaft with a spearhead at the end. This was the standard design of the tower.


    Yang Dao was very excited. Yue Ling told him that they will leave to attend the banquet after she finishes a few important things. The boy made a quick circle around the circr top floor. The windows were all floor to ceiling, providing him with aplete view of the region.


    Yue Yun walked behind him and smile when she heard his exmation on spotting an interesting-looking building and answered all the questions he would ask while pointing at somece. She did not know but despite his poised behavior the boy wille to act his age when he encounters something new.


    Yue Ling finished her work in half an hour and the trio decided to visit the Wang Family Mistress and give them face. Yue Ling gestured to the boy with her hand and he shook his head. Yang Dao said, "Aunt Mailin gave me a spirit sword on my birthday. I can now fly on my own."


    Yue Ling was aware of his gift, she said, "Are you sure you can handle it?" with a concerned gaze. Yang Dao raised his chin and said, "I have been practicing in secret with Cousin Tingting."


    Yang Ting Ting was his cousin and she was naughty so the two people would use flying swords in secret and practice. Yue Ling sighed and looked at the olddy beside her who nodded with a smile on her face. She allowed the boy to use his sword. Yang Dao jumped up in cheer and took out his flying sword from a space ring on his finger.


    The sword was three feet long and slender. It had an azure tint to itself.. The boy channeled his spirit energy inside the sword and flew off with the two people.

 Chapter 449 - Banquet.

    Yang Dao flew on the flying sword with his back straight his long hair fluttered as the wind passed through his body. The boy moved at a steady pace, thedies reduced their speed as well. The boy was not yet so strong to fly super fast.


    Yang Dao was interested in exploring the ce below but he recalled that the banquet seemed to be very interesting and thus he flew straight to that ce. Yue Ling told him the purpose of this banquet but she did not tell him how things worked in such gatherings.


    This was something she left for the boy to do on his own. Soon they came to a big garden, In the center of the garden was a big pavilion and it was surrounded by smaller pavilions. A lot of people could be seen wearing hanfu and other dresses sitting down there. Some youngsters were also moving around.


    Three peoplended in the garden, a few meters away from the pavilions. Their arrival gathered a lot of attention. An old man, who seemed to be the host stood up from his chair and said, "Lady Yue, wee. Wang Family is honored to have you."


    Yue Ling walked forward and bowed down slightly as she said, "Coming uninvited, I apologize to Master Wang. However, since it was Mistress Wang''s hundredth birthday, I thought I should make a visit and greet you all."


    She faced an olderdy and politely said, "I wish you a happy birthday, Madam Wang."


    Thedy smiled and said, "I have not seen you in a long time, Yue Ling. Come sit beside me for a few minutes."


    Yue Ling nodded and said, "Let me introduce someone to you, Madam Wang. This is Yang Dao, my son."


    The boy took a step forward. First, he bowed to the old man and said, "I have seen the elder." Then he followed his mother''s teachings and greeted the olddy, "I forgot to bring any gifts, elder. Happy birthday to you."


    Madam Wang smiled and said, "Come here, young man, let grandma Wang see you properly."


    Yang Dao stepped forward and came to stand next to Mistress Wang. The olddy caressed his face and he let her do it. Thedy then said, "Such a handsome young man. May you make your parents proud, my child."


    Yue Ling smiled at the side. She came and sat down with the mistress and the two chatted about a lot of womanly topics that Yang Dao was not interested in. His gaze was looking for anything exciting. Soon he spotted a group of teenagers exchanging their weapons. He asked Yue Yun in a low voice, "Grandma, what is happening there?"


    Yue Yun followed his gaze and replied, "That is an exchange. If you have something that the others might like, they will pay you a fair price and buy it off. Or you can exchange it with something of simr value. Would you like to go?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "No, I am fine. The food is good."


    He turned his head back and began to eat the cake ced in front of him. Suddenly, a huge flying beastnded on the side of the garden. It was a huge red bird. The feather looked like mes. Yang Dao was very fascinated with this bird. He did not notice that the expression of his mother changed when she saw the person riding the beast.


    Yue Yun mumbled in a cold voice, "Xia Kun."


    Her voice woke up Yang Dao. The boy raised his gaze to look at the mannding beside the bird. The man wore a ck hanfu, a red waist band, and a red thread to tie up his hair. The boy looked back at the bird and found a cor tied around its neck.


    Yang Dao mumbled, "ve cor. Granny Yue, who is this guy?"


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Xia Kun, a member of Xia family from the same generation as your mother. He is the most notorious member of the honorable Xia family. His deeds are abhorred by everyone and he was expelled from his family when he tried to molest your mother back at a tournament gathering."


    Yang Dao raised his brows, his gaze fell on a boy Xia Kun was being followed by. This guy had no expression on his face, his clothes werevish and in the same code as Xia Kun. The two people walked over silently.


    Xia Kun said, "Yue Ling, I heard that you had a son. I came here to see how strong he is?"


    Yue Ling did not reply to him and said, "Aunt Yun, call over the guards, stray dogs are not good." She turned to Madam Wang and said, "Madam, I apologize for this."


    Madam Wang chuckled and said, "Who does not know that Sir Xia has always been like this. Do not mind him."


    Xia Kun chuckled and said, "Indeed I have always been like this. Now, either you let your pup fight my boy or I kill a few people here before you or anyone can stop me."


    Yue Ling was about to say something when she heard a voice, "Mum, can I be serious?"


    Yang Dao was pissed off by the tone this guy just used to talk to his mother. If he was the pup and would that not make his mother a bitch. He really wanted to kill this guy.


    Yue Ling said, "Go on." with a smile.


    Yue Yun said, "Xia Kun if you made a move in the fight, I will erase you after ten thousand cuts."


    Xia Kun was notorious but he was insignificant. It was just that he was good at provoking people and would often create a ruckus. He was scared of the old people here because they will all have some sort of trump card to deal with people like him. Hearing the warning, he nodded and said to the boy beside him, "Go."


    The boy nodded and walked over to meet Yang Dao. The people all gathered around to form a circle. They were curious about the boy of the Yang Family. Yang Dao was oblivious of this attention. He said, "Just because you came over and want to fight, I should fight you? Do you think you are the emperor of the heavens?"


    His words shocked the people. They did not expect him to say something like this. Yue Ling was surprised by this action of his. Xia Kun was stunned for a second and asked, "Then why do you fight?"


    Yang Dao said, "Two conditions, your son lose, you will apologize to my mother and release that bird from very. Then you can get away from here."


    Xia Kun chuckled and asked, "What if you lost?"


    Yang Dao said, "I will be your ve."


    Before Yue Ling could refuse or interject, Xia Kun said, "Deal." and startedughing. Yang Dao gave his mother a nod and assured her that he will not lose.


    He said looking at the boy, "Come."


    With that said, he took out his sword from the space ring. This sword was Feather. His dao armament. He had the knowledge about this sword and took it out a few years ago when he was training in secret. Upon being asked, he told everyone that he found this sword inside the storeroom.


    Yang family did have a weapon storage room and they ced the old weapons there so they were not surprised. They checked that the sword was in good condition and since the boy liked it that much they let him handle it.


    Yang Dao and the boy in ck stood against each other. The former asked, "What is your name?"


    Xia Kun replied, "He is called Xia Jian. His tongue was ripped off by a beast while training. Since then he has be mute."


    Yang Dao nodded and did not feel any pity for the person in front of him. He was well aware that this was not yet the time to showpassion to the opponent. The two children stood ten meters away from each other and Yue Yun said, "Begin."


    The rules of the duel were to beat the other into submission. The two kids shot at each other and their des shed.


    <em>CLANG!!</em>


    <em></em>The attack was sharp but their gaze was sharper. Yang Dao did not use his spirit cultivation yet, it was only his physical strength. The impact of the charge made everyone surprised. They did not expect this young child to be so strong for his age. Xia Jian was not weak but he was still an inch away from Yang Dao in terms of strength.


    Yang Dao did not have the habit of letting his opponent regain their standing. He charged at the imbnced boy. Xia Jian was not an easy nut to deal with. He turned around on his toes and tried to get behind Yang Dao, however, the protagonist was not easy to deal with as well. He stopped his charge mid-way and turned around to parry the iing sword sh. As he used parried the attack, the boy rushed forward and hit the ribs of the opponent with the hilt of the sword.


    The banquet became spicy with this battle.

 Chapter 450 - Beat Down.

    The people were entranced by the attack Yang Dao performed on Xia Jian. It was said that a swordsman will always attack with his sword only. Xia Kunmented, "I see that Young Master Yang seems to be very lethal."


    Yue Ling did not reply, her eyes were all focused on her son. This was the first time he was fighting with someone outside the family and practice. She watched him attack and move against his opponent so calmly and confidently that it made her feel proud. Yue Yun was the same but she did not have the luxury to enjoy the performance.


    She was wary of Xia Kun, who was watching the fight from the side. However, she was worrying in vain. The big shots present did not lower their guard as well. None of the people liked Xia Kun too much. They would intervene as soon as he acted.


    Yang Dao, however, fought without any restraint. He had yet to expose his spirit cultivation. Xia Jian was using his physical strength as well but when he was pushed back, he decided to use his spirit cultivation base as well.


    The cultivation in this world was divided into nine levels. The first level was called body formation. The second was Spirit gathering, followed by spirit formation, golden core, Nascent soul, Ascended mortal, immortal soul, and ascended immortal.


    Xia Jian was somewhere in the middle of the body formation which was already best among the people of his age. However, his strength was still useless in front of Yang Dao. Xia Jian was pushed back again and again. He suffered constant beatings under Yang Dao''s hand but he never gave up and kept on pushing against him.


    Yang Dao sighed and after delivering a kick to the guy, he said, "Time to end this."


    The next moment, he revealed his spiritual cultivation. The surrounding people gasped. Yang Dao still acted in moderation. He did not let out all of his cultivation. He only circted the spirit energy inside his body that was equal to the peak of body formation. However, he was just ten years old, the people were surprised at this development.


    To them, Yang Dao was akin to a monster on who they could not help but want to dissect and conduct tests. A ten-year-old peak body formation. This was a face p to those who were already proud of the same level but were elder to Yang Dao in age. No one in the crowd could now take off their eyes from the two children in front of them.


    Yang Dao did not care about the shock in the eyes of the crowd, he exerted some strength and appeared beside Xia Jian. Thetter did not even have the time to react before a cold de was ced against his nape. Yue Yun did not announce the result when Xia Kun said, "This is our loss."


    Yang Dao could sense a shiver escape, Xia Jian, he turned around to look at Xia Kun and said, "I wonder if mister Xia has some time for a dialog in private."


    This proposal was made unexpectedly to the crowd. Xia Kun was surprised and intrigued by what this boy might want to say. He was a peak golden core cultivator yet this child in front of him was unbothered about this fact. Xia Kun nodded. Despite the cautious re from his mother Yang Dao just smiled and walked over to the side with Xia Kun.


    They were standing out of the earshot of the people, however, it was still close enough for Yue Ling and Yue Yun to act if Yang Dao was to face an attack from Xia Kun. The elder man asked, "Tell me Young Master Yang, why did you call me over? What can you possibly say to me?"


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "Mr. Xia, why do you act the way you do? I can sense that your talent is no less than my mother''s. however, your cultivation level seems to begging behind. I do not think you have any physical burdens on your body?"


    Xia Kun was surprised, but at the same time, he was amused. He did not expect this boy to say such a thing. How can a ten-year-old make spections by what his level of talent was and whether he had injuries on his body or not? He asked, "Young Master Yang, what is your point? I do not have all day for you."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Those you pursue emotions are strong, but only till they can control their emotions and not let the emotions control them. You might be aware of this already, but the blind pursuit of emotions makes one akin to a feral beast. I can sense that you do not wish to be greeted with a hateful gaze."


    His words made Xia Kun''s facial expression turn solemn. Yang Dao spoke with a smile, "You want the people to respect you and look up to you. Is that not the reason why you started to act in a manner that you will stand out and gradually you became what you are at the moment. You lost control of your emotions. When you told me how a beast made Xia Jian unable to speak, your eyes shed with pain.


    You were remorseful of your actions. You simply want your child to redeem you, to be the sword (Jian means sword in mandarin) that will cut off the stained shroud on your being. Am I correct?"


    He took a pause and gazed at the surprised man in front of him. After watching Xia Kun struggle with himself he said, "Sir Xia, you can change yourself and you need to do what your heart wishes to, however, what your heart might wish or not depends on you. A sword also needs to be sheathed and cared for. If you only treat it as a tool. Then someday this tool may cut you as well."


    Xia Kun was shocked and swept off his feet at the moment. He did not think that he will be preached to, by a ten-year-old child. However, he understood that every word Yang Dao said was true. He may have put up a facade of being adamant and unbothered by what he did but he regretted his deeds more than anyone.


    Yang Dao found the man lost in his thoughts and silently walked back to his mother. Yue Ling could not help but grab a hold of his ear and twist it. But the guy bypassed her quickly before she could do it. He came to Xia Jian, who stood with his head down, and said with a smile, "Why are you looking down? You fought the best that you could. You can be even better if you understood what sword meant. A sword is confident and righteous. It can cut through the heavens and hell. At the same time, it can protect the weak and bestow life upon those who suffer.


    Well, you are my peer. This is the first time I have met and made friends with someone outside my family. I will give you a gift."


    His words shocked the people. They did not understand what he meant by the words, ''Made a friend.''


    Yue Ling and Yue Yun smiled at this. They shook their head, they were aware of his longing for friends. He was loved by everyone in the family but was constrained inside the house and would hardly be his true self. The image of a child with a higher mental intellect overpowered the child inside him.


    Yang Dao took out a vial from inside his space ring and extended his hand to the boy, he said, "if you also want to be a friend. Take it. I promise you will not regret it." he leaned forward and whispered to the boy who was still in shock.


    ''Your father will not be harsh anymore.'' jolting the boy from his stupor. He instinctively opened his mouth and wanted to say something when he recalled that he could not speak, his moth cavity had no tongue. However, before he could close his mouth, Yang Dao cracked the vial and poured the content inside his mouth.


    Xia Jian ced a palm to cover his face. The surrounding people were astounded and they cast each other a look while whispering. Yang Dao said, "That was a peerless heaven-level medicine, that my great grandpa gave me for dire times. You can thank meter."


    He waved his hand and came back to his mother''s side. Thedy ced a hand on his shoulder while her gaze scanned him for injuries. At this moment, Xia Kun also came over and his eyes were riddled with struggle. He saw his son holding his mouth and his body shivering controbly. He walked over and stretched out his hand by instinct when Xia Jian suddenly took a step back and said, "No."


    This single sound made the scene descend in silence yet broke down the calm in the heart of the people to a punch.

 Chapter 451 - Hit.

    Xia Jian opened his eyes wide as he heard a familiarly strange voice, his lips quivered uncontrobly as he looked at the man gazing at him with a shocked gaze. The two people were shocked to the core of their hearts. Xia Kun had been struggling within himself, he did not know what it was but the words of the ten-year-old, made his lifelong attitude shaky.


    He has been pretending to be malicious for such a long time now that it has be second nature to him. Sometimes in the fit of rage or while going through a strong negative emotion, hemitted deeds that he regretted deeply. One of these deeds were cutting of the tongue of his son, Xia Jian.


    Xia Jian was six years old when his father, Xia Kun started to train him. One year passed and the boy''s growth did not meet his expectations, so what he did was to put him through an even tougher regime. Xia Jian was after all a child. Heined and threw a tantrum over the harsh treatment.


    His question was, "Why can you be not like other parents? Why do you treat me as such? What wrong have Imitted?"


    Xia Kun did not expect his son to use this tone with him and this red up his temper, resulting in him using his bare hands to harm the boy. The moment he was finished, he realized what he has done, despite his emotional imbnce, the child in his hands was his own blood and flesh. He recalled how he liked to y with his son, but gradually he lost his sanity, forgetting the emotions inside his heart.


    Xia Jain''s voice took down thest shred of doubts and hesitation in his mind. The man did not say anything to his son but rushed in front of Yang Dao. Yue Ling and the rest thought that he was about to attack, but the man did something that surprised them even more than him attacking or Yang Dao''s actions they witnessed today.


    Xia Kun, the notorious, fell to his knees and banged his head nine times in front of Yang Dao as he said, "Thank you, Young Master Yang. Thank you for waking me up. All this life, I have always wanted the people to look at me and that desire made me lose it all. today your words have woken me up. I do not know what transpired when I was in doubt but I can tell that only you are capable of doing this miracle.


    Lady Yue, I apologize for my actions in the past. Please forgive me. I am ashamed of my deeds. I apologize to each and everyone person present here. Forgive me."


    As he spoke he started to cry. This was shockening. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Raise your head, Sir Xia. Do not beg for anything, earn it. Earn the forgiveness you seek by your actions. Your talks have always been there and you should know what that did."


    Xia Kun raised his head covered in dirt and said, "You are correct, Young Master Yang. I shall earn it all back. Thank you for your guidance. Thank you."


    He finished speaking and took out a key from his space ring. He snapped the key from the middle and the people heard a loud click. They located the source and found that the cor on the big birds neck broke open. Xia Kun fulfilled his both conditions. He gazed at Yang Dao with some expectation. He wanted to ask for the permission to leave, but the boy was smiling at the big bird.


    Yue Yun said, "Leave now." in her cold voice.


    She did not want to give this guy an easy pardon. She could not forgive him at all. Xia Kun was aware that the grievance between the two was not so easy to be dissolved. He nodded and walked back to his son. He did not approach Xia Jian with his hands and said, "In future, get stronger, be a friend that he can look at in times of need. That is how you will be able to pay back the debt of today."


    Xia Jian woke up from these words and nodded. Xia Kun took out a talisman paper from his space ring and used it. The next moment the two people vanished from the ce. The Wang family people decided to rush up to Yue Ling and get even more familiar with him. The rest of the people also did the same.


    Yang Dao did not pay attention to them and he came to the side of the big bird. A few elders of the family watched his movements. The bird gave him a wary gaze and let out a loud tweet to scare him off.


    However, the dao child only smiled and said, "You are hurt, are you not? Here eat this and recover well. This ce belongs to my mother, I will tell her to let the people leave you in peace and give you food on time. You can leave when you are fine."


    With that said he took out a spirit fruit and ced it on the ground. The people were shocked. The mistress of the Wang family said, "Ling, your son surely is a spend thrift."


    Yue Ling shook her head and said, "You judged wrong Madam. He is a money grubber, only takes out his treasures to help those in need."


    Mistress Wang was surprised and said, "Ling, what do you think, if we put my grand daughter with your son?"


    Yue Ling was surprised about this all of a sudden proposal. She replied, "Madam, Wang Meilin is a good girl and will grow into a talented and big beauty. However, my mother-inw had put down the word when Dao was born. He will be allowed to choose whom he would want to marry. We cannot decide this for him."


    Madam Wang smiled and said, "Well, Mn did the same when Shan was born. He did find himself a gemter. So, she is correct. Well, let the time take it''s course."


    Yue Ling nodded and then she entertained a few people in the garden. They all wanted to talk to her about Yang Dao. The boy did shock them with his performance. As a mother, Yue Ling was brimming with pride as the peopleplimented her son. She was more than happy to talk to these people.


    Yue Yun on theother hand just shook her head and sighed at the scene. The youngdy of her household was really gullible when it came to her son and family. She looked at the reason behind this facade and found him to be talking to the big bird.


    A few children were trying to approach Yang Dao but they were scared by the big beast. The scene of a four feet high boy talking to a big ten feet bird with tweeting sounds. Yang Dao suddenly heard the footsteps behind him and saw a girl wearing emerald green hanfu. He smiled and said, "Hello."


    The girl had doe eyes and her hair were tied to a simr style like him. She replied with her small mouth, "Hello."


    Her voice was really soft. Yang Dao turned his head back to the bird and made a few more tweeting sounds. The girl asked, "What is your name?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Oh forgive my manners, I am Yang Dao. What about you?"


    The girl smiled and replied, "Lin Xue."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Nice to meet you."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "What will you do with this bird? Take it back home?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, "No, no, it is hurt, that ve cor harms the creatures in a long run. So I had her freed, she will recover here and then fly off in the big sky."


    Lin Xue asked, "How do you know it is a she?" she was curious and surprised.


    They were ten year old but their brains were noursihed with spirit energy, making them all smart and intelligent.


    Yang Dao replied, "She told me."


    Lin Xue wanted to ask him a lot more but Yue Yun appeared, "Dao, time to go home."


    Yang Dao waved his hand the children and then said something to the bird in a tweeting sound. He said, "Granny Yun, can we make it so the Jing (the bird) can be taken care of here?"


    Yue Yun nodded with a smile on her face. Then Yang Dao nodded back to the bird and walked off with Yue Yun. Lin Xue suddenly caught up to him and asked, "Young Master Dao, can we meet in future?"


    Yang Dao replied with a smile, "Yes, why not. You all cane to visit me at my domain. Also, call me Dao. We are the same age."


    Yue Yun was a smartdy and she understood that her young master wanted to make friends with all these people so she gave them a token that will allow them to visit the Yang family home. This was a standard mode of transportation in this world filled with cultivators.


    Lin Xue smiled as she gazed at the token and said, "You can call me, Xue. We are the same age."


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded. Then he rushed to his mother side who was smiling widely at him. He said, "We race to the sky gazing tower."


    He took out his spirit sword and while saying good bye to everyone, he jumped over and flew off. Yue Ling said, "That is not fair."


    Only to hear an <em>Uuuu</em>

 Chapter 452 - Daring.

    Yue Ling shook her head and she and Yue Yun followed the boy in the sky. The trio went back home smiling andughing. At the Yang Family domain, the atmosphere looked unlike what they had left. The trio came out of the teleportation channel and Yue Ling frowned. She said, "Dao, go back to your room."


    Yang Dao looked at her in confusion but after that, he left with a nod. Yue Yun looked at Yue Ling and said, "Young Miss, do not be too stern."


    Yue Ling nodded and said, "You go, watch over him."


    Yue Yun bowed and left the ce to follow Yang Dao who was skipping to his room. He was aware that his protector was following him so he asked, "Granny Yun, who is visiting us? This strong spirit fluctuation seems like a nascent soul practitioner."


    Yue Yun was not surprised, it has been five years since the boy began to cultivate and from the first day only he was able to discern the fluctuations in the spirit energy. She replied, "It is someone from your mother''s family."


    Yang Dao paused in his tracks and asked, "Do the two families have strong tension between them?"


    Yue Yun sighed and nodded, "Yes."


    Yang Dao said, "I was told that the two families are on good terms. Did they not send a gift on all my birthdays? Also, what is the cause of this tension."


    Yue Yun said, "How about we talk about it inside your room?"


    The boy nodded and walked inside the pce, through the corridors he made his way back to the room. On the way, he noticed something in the eyes of the servants, they gazed at him with someplications. The boy had not minded if the emotion was negative but he did mind theplications. In his view,plications were a bigger problem than negativity. The long things stayplicated the easier it bes to tip the scale. To regain the bnce it will need a lot of effort and time.


    Thus he innately disliked thisplicated vibe in life. He frowned as he walked back inside his room. He did not like this situation. Yue Yun could sense his emotions and closed the door of the room.


    The room was very big and very luxurious. It was filled with fine wooden furniture, a crystal chandelier hung down the ceiling. A king-size bed, opposite to it lied a sofa set. The boy sat down on a chair and Yue Yun sat down across from him. He asked, "Granny Yue. Tell me now."


    Yue Yun looked at him and said with some hesitation, "Your maternal family is the Yue family. They are located ten light-years away from here. Do you remember the distribution of the family status?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Families who can manage and oversee more than threes are called medium grade families, the lower ones have more than one. The higher-grade families have more than fives."


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Above these grades lie another level. This level is not mentioned in the normal books you have read. These families are called Overlords, controlling over more than tens. Yue family owns fifteens to the date they have established. They are an existence that a lot of people can not even think about.


    Young Miss was the only child of the master of the family, and she met your father on an expedition. Yang Shan killed a few people to save her from the onught. The two became friends and gradually fell in love. Master and Mistress agreed to their union but they gave a condition."


    Yue Yun passed and Yang Dao raised his eyebrow, he asked, "What was the condition?"


    The olddy replied in a low voice, "To hand over the child born to them, to take over their family in the stead of young mistress. This child must be their firstborn. It was a dao heart oath. If they did not fulfill it, then their cultivation base will rpse to nothing."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes wide in shock. He did not expect such a thing to have happened. He asked, "My parents probably thought of trying to convince the Yue family to do otherwise, no?"


    Yue Yun shook her head and said, "The reason was that Young Miss could not conceive a child. Later on, Master Yang Shan found a natural herb when he found that your mother was always stiff around children. She wanted her kids. The master explored all the ces that he could and finally, he found the rejuvenation lotus.


    The lotus was fought over by a lot of people but in the end, Master managed to get it after almost dying in the process. The mistress then had you after her body was cured. We did not expect the Yue family toe over this quickly. They wanted to take you away when you were born, but the mistress fought hard and managed to take your custody over for sixteen years. However, we did not expect them toe over so quickly."


    Yang Dao sat down on the chair with his eyes closed as he heard all this. His mind was very worked up at the moment. Suddenly just when he was concluding, he heard a loud voice, "<strong>You Dare!!!</strong>"


    This voice belonged to his mother. Yang Dao stood up from his chair and said, "Granny Yue, we are going to the meeting ce now."


    Yue Yun was surprised by the shout, she wanted to go out but she did not want to let Yang Dao watch his maternal family fighting over him. She was hesitating when she heard a calm voice, "The more you hide or run away from the problem the bigger it bes and the more it pursues."


    Yue Yun was still hesitant when Yang Dao erupted with an aura that scared the hell out of her as he asked her coldly, "Will you not take me over?"


    This scene happened once in the past and Yang Dao almost destroyed the practice ground for his level. The reason was him being treated like a treasure by the instructors. He disliked that and somehow erupted with his aura. It has been three years since then. The family had learned to treat him harshly when in training, and gently when at home.


    The boy had learned to tap into the aura condensation and spirit fluctuations. Yue Yun nodded instinctively and said, "Come with me."


    She was a peak golden stage practitioner but this boy in front of her was no ordinary human. She decided to follow hismand and the two people left the room. They arrived at the guest hall and could sense a strong pressure radiating from inside the hall.


    Yang Dao did not bother and walked inside the hall. It was as if his body was not bothered by all this pressure. He spotted his grandparents and his family members inside the gathering hall. They all had a bitter look on their faces. The boy scanned the room. He found a guy with an arrogant expression standing in front of his mother, with his gaze pointed at his father.


    Yang Dao spotted a stain of blood at the corner of his father. He raised his eyebrow and walked over. His steady footsteps made a small sound but all the people had already perceived his presence. A few elders of his family wanted to say something but they were all given a gaze by the third ancestor of the family.


    Yue Ling wanted to say something when she heard, "Calm down, Mum."


    Thedy fell quiet and by the time she gained her senses, Yang Dao stood between her and the man. She watched her child approach the man in a nascent realm calmly. Her heart was beating so fast as if it will erupt any moment.


    The boy stood a meter away from the man and asked, "Did you attack my father?"


    His calm voice surprised the people in the hall. They did not expect the boy to notice this. The man was also shocked at this, but he raised his chin and replied, "Yes, so wh.."


    He had notpleted his words when he felt a suppression unlike never before. The source of this suppression was Yang Dao. He lowered his head to look at the boy in front of him gazing at him with an indifferent gaze. This moment, he could swear, that he doubted if he was even alive.


    The next moment, he sensed every suppression vanish and suddenly the world began to spin around him as he descended into darkness. The people were all shocked to the point that their eyes almost dropped to the floor.


    Yang Dao had cast a wind de to cut off the head of the man in front of him. Then he looked at a spot in the void and said, "You should not move your pawns recklessly in my home. Do you understand that, Madam Yue?"


    His words sent out another wave of a surprise to half the people in the hall. While the other half had sensed someone watching over in secret.. Suddenly a peal ofughter broke in the hall, apanied by ps and a feminine voice said, "My grandson is indeed a daring genius."

 Chapter 453 - Determination.

    The peal ofughter made everyone aware that a practitioner of a higher realm was also present there. The ancestor of the Yang Family was an ascended mortal but he did not act. He was reeling in from the shock of Yang Dao killing a person from the other side in front of his backer.


    Theughter slowed down and ady appeared in front of everyone. She wore a dark green robe and had grey hair. She did not have many wrinkles but her eyes were reflecting with vicissitude. She gave a very gentle vibe to the people but the calm smile on her face was the epitome of ruthlessness.


    Thedy said, "How did you find me?"


    Yang Dao replied, "You have been masking your spirit fluctuations but still it leaves a lot of distortion in the spirit field."


    Thedy was shocked as if struck by a lightning bolt. She wanted to ask some more questions when Yang Dao beat her to it as he asked, "You came here to take me away, right? Your house surely needs to be cleaned up by someone else. You are pretty much useless."


    Thedy raised her eyebrow and her aura climbed, however, Yang Dao said, "You think I am scared of you? You did not even have the courtesy to respect the dignity of your daughter in a ce, where your actions will be tantamount to how people treat her. I am d my mum is not like you."


    Yue Ling could sense the temperature of the ce falling slowly, she ced a hand on the boy''s head, indicating him to stop but Yang Dao did not care and said, "When granny Yue said that my maternal grandmother was here, not going to lie, I was excited about a bit. Then she told me about the facade. Disappointing, I must say."


    Yang Dao softened his tone and said, "What is the use of strength and prestige if you cannot love someone who is a part of you? If my mother dies fighting that guy just now would you have not cared? If my father had not taken over the crucial blow, would you have been able to stop the blow from harming my mum?"


    Madam Yue was stunned she had no idea why but the words Yang Dao used just now were making her heartache. It was true that she had not shown care and affection to her daughter but it did not mean she did not care about her. Yue Ling was the apple of her eye. She had been angry with her daughter for marrying such a small-statured family.


    It was the family''s way of punishing Yue Ling. That was why they agreed on taking custody of the child after birth. Another reason behind this was that Yue Ling''s father was a strong man and had a lot of enemies inside the family itself. So, these enemies could use the child and Yue Ling as a chip to make things take a drastic turn in the n.


    This punishment was well thought out to guard Yang Dao against the sneak attacks. However, the two elders of the Yue family did not show any softness to Yue Ling and this had made things sour for them. Today Yang Dao''s words had made her realize the fact in all seriousness.


    Yue Ling closed her eyes and calmed down her raging emotions. The olddy had been floating in the void,nded on the ground slowly, she said to Yang Dao after crouching down in front of him, "Do you think, I have abandoned the child I nourished with blood, sweat, and tears?"


    Her soft voice tone made Yue Ling shiver. She instinctively retreated a step but Yang Dao held her hand and said, "I do not think anything. I do not know you, but what I said was something my mum has been feeling. Love is the only emotion that needs to be expressed to be reaffirmed."


    Madam Yue sighed and said, "Child, you say all that to me, after you kill that man? How did you do it?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and said, "That guy was not your aid, he was someone from another faction or person. Your attendant is quite polite, no?" he suddenly turned his head to the side where ady, that nobody noticed had appeared. She walked forward to Yang Dao and bowed ny degrees to greet him.


    The boy did not say anything but nodded to her. Madam Yue smiled and said, "Ling, your son is better than you at this age."


    Yue Ling was stunned with a smile on her mother''s face. Thedy walked over to hug her daughter. It has been twenty years since she had seen her daughter. She said, "I am sorry, my child. The situation did not allow us to hold a great wedding for you. The n is not as harmonious as this one."


    Madam Yue turned her head to Yang Shan and said, "I apologize to you as well, Shan. We had no option but to y mean in front of the n. This person just now was the retainer of Ling''s cousin. Yue Jiren. He is vying for the throne with my husband."


    Yang Shan shook his head with a smile. He saw how his wife stuck herself to thedy and all the grievances in his heart were washed away. He loved Yue Ling a lot, and to the point where everything she liked, he liked. She disliked, he disliked.


    Madam Yue parted with her daughter and greeted the rest of the people with a smile on her face. She turned her gaze to the boy who was walking around her aid in circles. She asked, "What are you doing, child?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Your aid has the fluctuations of a spirit beast, but why can she look like a human being?"


    Madam Yue was surprised and said, "Yes, she is a spirit beast. Her level of cultivation is a nascent soul in the human realm, but she canpete with an ascended mortal with ease. Beasts, when they form their golden cores, they get the physique of a human. They can transform back to their initial form as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "So, you came here to take me back to your ce. I could only think of one reason. The things back home are not very peaceful."


    Madam Yue was surprised once more. She could not figure out what the guy will talk about the next moment. She regained herposure and nodded. She said, "Your deduction is on the point."


    Yang Dao nodded and thought for a moment and turned to the throne where his great grandfather said and he asked, "Big Gramps, I go? Wille back soon."


    The old man sighed and said, "You are a restless one, are you not, rabbit. Go ask your grandfather and grandmother. If they agree then you can go with them."


    Yue Ling wanted to say something when Yang Dao said, "Greenhouse trees cannot survive storms. Life is a storm itself no? Also, you told me that only strong prevail. Let me be strong."


    Yang Shan ced a hand over the shoulder of his wife and stepped read. He just said, "Take care of yourself. Aunty Yun will be with you. You are not to allow carefreely."


    Yang Dao sighed pouted, "Can you not let Granny Yun rest? She is older than you."


    Yu Mn walked inside the hall and said, "Rabbit, being naughty again? Remember what happened thest time Yun was not by your side? If not for your luck, that Lightning panther would have killed you. Thank god Yun found you at a right time."


    Yang Dao raised his arms akimbo and with a pout, he said, "You all bully me, Grandma. This is not fair. It was Yang Ting Ting, she said..."


    A soft voice sounded, "What did I say?"


    Yang Dao coughed and said, "You said I should not pull its tail. However, the fluff looked like a piece of cloud."


    The people all shook heads. Yu Mn said to Madam Yue, "Jenny, I will live my baby in your care, but if he loses as much as a hair on his arm. Then the Yang Family is taking down at least half of your family. Do not think, just because we like to be peaceful, we do not have strength."


    Madam Yue nodded and said, "Mn, I will not let anything happen to him. He is my grandson as well."


    The people agreed and soon Yang Dao began to pack his stuff. He was not aware of when he will be able toe back home, but he had a re of determination in his eyes. He wanted to be strong. So strong that the people close to him will not suffer.


    ...


    In the heavenly pce, Feng Yun was drinking tea with the other three people. Atsuji Kurogame smiled and said, "Master has developed a rather interesting life this time."


    Laohu Bai nodded and said, "The time for his seals to loosen ising close.. I look forward to his performance then."

 Chapter 454 - Overlord Yue.

    Yang Dao stood in front of a huge ship that was made up of unknown material. He was looking at it with sparkling eyes. Yue Yun held his hand as they stood. They had already said farewell to the rest of the Yang Family, and not only Yue Ling and Yang Shan were standing behind him to see him off.


    Madam Yue asked him earlier, about how he managed to kill off the practitioner in the nascent soul realm. The boy replied that the other person underestimated him to the point where he did not even put up his guard. No matter how strong you are, if you do not respect your opponent, you will die within seconds.


    Madam Yue nodded to him but she said, "You might have beheaded him, but it is not simple to kill a nascent soul practitioner." She took out a jade from her space ring.


    Inside this jade was an apparition of the man that Yang Dao had beheaded. Thedy told him that this apparition was the nascent soul of the person. He could have possessed someone else''s body toe back to life.


    Yang Dao was surprised but he nodded to her while expressing his gratitude. Madam Yue also told him how to kill the nascent soul cultivators properly.


    ...


    Madam Yue asked Yue Yun, "Why do you hold onto him?"


    Thedy sighed and said, "If I let go of him, the ship will be taken apart cog by cog."


    Madam Yue chuckled as she understood that her grandson was a naughty one. Yue Ling said, "He is just curious about new things Aunt Yun. My son is not a bad boy."


    She came forward and squatted down in front of Yang Dao. She embraced him so gently yet the warmth was iparable. The boy who had been looking at the ship blinked and stuck to his mother hard, using his hands to hold on to her. Buring his head in her shoulder, as if trying to merge back with her.


    The boy sensed his body covered with a warmth, unlike anything. His eyes were brimming with tears. Yang Dao was the Dao child yet his memories were sealed, he was experiencing everything from a new perspective. So, at this moment he was a normal child who was trying to cling to his mother.


    Yue Ling said to him, "Stay strong there, do not let others tell you anything negative. Come back home when you have finished things over there. Okay?"


    Yang Dao only hummed as he hugged his mother. Yang Shan said from behind, "Men do not cry, but more importantly they do not let others cry. Help those in need. Be nice to those who are lower than you too. Respect your elders, but do you put those who look down at you on a pedestal. Never flinch from a challenge. Be yourself."


    The boy nodded to the man as he hugged his mother. Yue Ling broke away from the hug and kissed his forehead as she looked him in the eyes and said, "Go get them, son."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Yes, you take care of yourself, tell me if Baba bullies you. I will have Grandma deal with him."


    Yang Shan just chuckled as he watched his son make a pun on him. Madam Yue came over to take a hold of Yang Dao''s hand. The two people walked up to the entrance of the ship, a lowered ramp it was. Yang Dao turned his head back and waved at the people. Yue Ling blew him a kiss as she tried to hold back her tears.


    The boy did the same and then he boarded the ship. He stood at a porthole window and gazed outside. Suddenly, the ship shook, and gradually it rose from the ground. The ship was the biggest vehicle he has ever seen. (For your reference, pick Helli-carrier).


    Yang Dao watched the scenery change, his parents became smaller in his view and gradually they were not even visible to him. He took a deep breath to calm down and sensed a pat on his shoulder. Yue Yun said, "Want to see the control room?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile on his face. Madam Yue and Yue Yun could see that the shine in his eyes had dimmed a bit. Still, he put up a smile which showcased that his intellect was higher than the people his age. The twodies led the boy through the corridors on the ship. After a few minutes, they came to the ce where Yang Dao spotted Madam Yue''s aid standing at a high raised tform with her hands behind the back.


    She said, "Use the artiction array to travel at light speed as soon as we leave the range of this domain."


    A young man from a seat below replied, "Yes, Steward Jill."


    Yang Dao looked below the high tform and found ten people sitting in front of various tables covered with engravings and spirit stones. He mumbled, "Spirit gem."


    Madam Yue nodded and said, "Correct, my boy. It is a spirit gem."


    A spirit stone is a condensed form of spirit energy, while a spirit gem is the highest grade of spirit stone found in the entire ne. Yang Dao asked, "They are the power source of this thing?"


    Steward Jill nodded and said, "Young Master, would you like to see them from up close?"


    The boy raised his head and said, "No, I will get more curious, that is bad. We will do it when we reach back at your ce. The arrays they are manipting are delicate."


    Yang Dao said, "Grandma, can I go to my amodations? I would like to cultivate." his tone was serious.


    Madam Yue nodded and said, "Come, I will take you."


    Yue Yun followed them to a room inside the ship. It was a luxurious room but Yang Dao did not pay any attention to it and sat down on a mat in the center of the room. The twodies exchanged a nce and they left the room.


    Yue Yun closed the door behind her. Madam Yue asked, "This is normal, right?" her tone was filled with concern.


    Yue Yun said, "It is normal. He is a child after all. He has been treated like the treasure of the house, so he will need some time to adjust."


    Madam Yue nodded and said, "He is a nice kid. Smart and talented."


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "You can go and rest, I will be on the guard."


    ...


    Yang Dao did not know what was happening outside the room and he sat with his eyes closed. The spirit energy inside his body began to circte throughout. His mind was upied with the sadness of leaving his house, so he decided to meditate. He had no other thoughts in his mind but to meditate.


    To meditate he let his thoughts lose. They would wander everywhere and eventually the chaos will be his peace. The boy sat down in meditation and lost his sense of time. With the spirit energy inside his body, he did not feel hungry, or tired.


    Yue Yun stood outside his door guarding him. It was not like guarding him against danger but preventing him from encountering the troubles included in the cultivation. The spirit energy that was said to be the ally of the cultivators can also be the enemy and destroy the body of a cultivator.


    Yang Dao was too young to havee to the spirit gathering realm. Madam Yue hade outside his room door and asked, "Yun, is he still at it?"


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "It has been fifteen days. So it is fine. He has sometimes stayed inside for a month."


    Madam Yue nodded with a smile. She said, "We are going to be there in a bit. If he could see the sight, he might have liked it."


    Yue Yun nodded and replied, "Let me check upon him."


    She had just turned around when she sensed a wave of spirit energying from inside the room. She smiled and said, "He broke through again."


    Yang Dao had reached the top of the spirit formation realm and his strength had increased far beyond his peer. Madam Yue opened the door and found the boy''s body to be dimly glowing. She was surprised and Yue Yun said, "Holy Spirit body, that is his boon."


    Yang Dao had a special physique, the spirit energy he condensed would be golden. Gold was the highest grade of spirit energy the cultivators could condense. This was a rare thing to happen. After the glow vanished Yang Dao opened his eyes with a faint smile on his lips.


    Madam Yue said to him, "Dao, wee to the outer southern peripheral of the spirit ne, the domain of Yue. Also known as, Overlord Yue."


    She pointed at the window and outside it lied a sr system. The sun was ten times that of his own home. (Take earth''s sun as reference)....

 Chapter 455 - Calculative.

    Yang Dao looked outside from the porthole and he found an entire sr system lying in front of him. He could not see all thes but he could see the big bright sun. He gazed at the sea of stars as if looking for something.


    Madam Yue asked, "What are you looking for, child?"


    The boy replied, "I wanted to ask, where is the Overlord Yue, you spoke about?"


    Madam Yue chuckled and said, "The blue sun is an overlord ss star. Yue family is the sovereign of the sr system. Thus the whole sr system is called Overlord Yue."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Okay."


    He lost his interest in the ce after knowing that it was a man-made title. He gazed at the big star in front of him with calm and peace in his mind. The boy asked while gazing outside, "How long will it take to reach the home domain."


    Madam Yue said, "A few minutes."


    Yang Dao nodded and did not say anything. He was pondering over something. Yue Yun gestured to Madam Yun to leave him be and move ahead. Thedy nodded and took out amunication jade to tell her steward that the shop can move forward.


    Soon the ship moved through the void and after an hour, Yang Dao saw them navigate to a surrounded by asteroid rings. The was green and blue from the distance and before he could look at more detail, a lot of clouds surrounded them.


    After a second, the clouds also vanished from the sight. Yang Dao spotted a few birds in the sky but they did not approach the ship. Suddenly, the ship slowed down and it came to dock with a station. Yang Dao could not see much of the dock''s detail so he walked out of his cabin.


    He found Yue Yun and wanted to get out as soon as the ship docked, but Madam Yue came to him and said, "Out there, a lot of people will be waiting for you. These people will want to have a peek at you, even probe you, do not be afraid and act confidently, I have your back."


    Yang Dao nodded to her as he walked ahead with Yue Yun. As soon as he came out of the ship. He found a lot of people gazing at him. They were all murmuring about his appearance. A few of the murmurs were picked up by Yang Dao.


    The people were curious as they spoke up in a low voice, "You think this baby has got the talent that the youngdy had?"


    Stranger 2, "Yes, I also wonder what level is he at the moment."


    The strangers kept on talking and Yang Dao walked away with thedy. He did not care about all these people. They were passing characters to him. However, some people did not take it well for him to ignore them.


    Yang Dao sensed a strong killing intent aimed at his back. He heard a cold voice, "Why do you, a rat from an unknown ce have the guts to overlook us. Do you know that this ce is the domain of the Yue family?"


    Yang Dao still did not react and kept walking, the person thought that he was afraid of him and wanted to getaway. He continued, "The parents could not even keep back their son. So, weak they are, no wonder they gave birth to a rat. So eager to hide in a hole."


    The people gasped at this. Who would try to taunt the son of Yue Ling, the grandson of the master of the Yue Family? They looked at the source of the noise and found it to be a man wearing a ck and white Hanfu.


    This ck and white hanfu was the uniform of the stewards of the Yue family, they were all entities in the nascent soul realm. The people could not dare to offend them and they stepped back. The crowd knew that it was wrong to do such things but they could not meddle between the people. They could only listen to what was going on and bow their heads.


    Strength was supreme, it was not the strength of an individual only but the strength of the people behind that individual. Yang Dao stopped after hearing thest word. He did not wish to take this on him. He turned his gaze at the person standing a few meters away from him. This person had a sharp face, looked like a viper.


    Yang Dao asked, "Steward Jill, would you mind telling me who this person is?"


    He could sense that Madam Yue and Steward Jill had disembarked behind them and were catching up. Madam Yue had her gaze trained to the man. Her eyes brimming with anger. The man also spotted her and bowed in greeting as he said, "I apologize for my rudeness, my master had told me to test the courage of Young Master Yang."


    This made the corner of Madam Yue''s lip twitch. Yang Dao asked Jill again, "Did you hear what I asked you?"


    Jill bowed her head and said, "This person is a steward in the family."


    This was his identity. Yang Dao asked, "The master in his mouth. Who is it?"


    Jill replied, "The second young master of the family, Yue Jiren. This person is your mother''s first cousin."


    Yang Dao was smart enough to connect the dots and said, "Hmmm, I see. My uncle has reared a rather unsightly pet."


    With that remark, he walked over to the other person''s side. He circled him one time and said, "A venomous snake, sly, cunning, hiding in the shadows, aiming at the backs of the people. You are just like a poisonous insect found at my domain."


    Yang Dao''s words caused the people to open their eyes wide. They did not expect him to be so good at using his tongue sword. The steward was angry but he kept a smile on his face. He asked, "Is young master not aware that I will attack you? I can harm you critically before your protectors can react."


    The boy said, "You can but you will not." with that said, the boy walked back to Yue Yun, exposing his small back to the man. This was a challenge.


    He said, "I am courageous enough to open my back to you. If you have guts,e at me. Even insects attack their prey when they are given a chance. I swear none of my protectors will act. You can try attacking me."


    The voice in the steward''s ears was like a hook that gave him ideas. He shook his head and after bowing to Madam Yue turned around to walk when he heard a ''click'' and a ''sigh''. The impulse inside his heart. It red up and without saying anything he attacked the boy with the tip of his fingers aimed at the back of Yang Dao''s heart.


    The boy sensed his movement, as soon as he had clicked his tongue he had sensed the pause in the steps taken by the man. Earlier during his cultivation not only his body spiritually leveled up but his elemental sense had also improved. The movements of the man were predicted by him based upon his instincts.


    The feeling of being stared at had always been there when Yue Yun protected him, however, when beasts attacked him, they will always attack his vitals. Yang Dao had already started circting his spirit energy and moved to the side with the help of his quickstep art.


    Quickstep art was a set of mysterious footsteps, that made the body move lightly and quickly. It was also called, Light Body techniques by people. Yang Dao had a technique that was called, holy beast step. He did not know how this technique came from but it was all inside his memories ever since he was a child.


    ...


    Atsuji Kurogame stood overlooking verdant greens in the dao pce, and a smile emerged on his old face, he mumbled, "Hope you use the gift to the best of its capabilities, Master."


    The skills inside Yang Dao''s mind were something he had sneaked inside without telling him. These skills were all made by the four spirit familiars. They all agreed to the impartation before Yang Dao left.


    ...


    Yang Dao had jumped to the side when he sensed a strong paining from his shoulders. The attack hadnded on his left shoulder. The attacking steward was shocked, he did not expect Yang Dao to escape his blow. He could not figure out what happened, when he regained his senses and found a boy holding his arm, with a smug smile on his lips. The man understood that he has been pitted.


    The person wanted to attack again when he sensed a strong grip around his neck. A cold voice sounded, "Siqian, you attacked the master. You are sentenced to death."


    Jill was about to twist his neck when Yang Dao said, "Wait."

 Chapter 456 - Threat.

    Yang Dao asked Jill to wait. This surprised the crowd. The boy said, "His blow was poisonous, we need him to stay alive till it is cured."


    His body was losing strength to even stand up as he spoke. Yue Yun appeared beside him and she held him in her embrace. She gazed at Madam Yue and said, "He is burning up."


    The poison had started to infiltrate his body as soon as it hade in contact with his body. Yue Yun pressed a few acupoints on Yang Dao''s body. She sealed the blood cirction in the injured part of his body to prevent the poison to spread. Jill asked the man in her grip, "Where is the antidote?"


    The man shivered and replied, "This poison was just produced, the antidote is yet to be procured."


    Jill raised her eyebrow and tightened her grip around the neck of the steward, making the face of the guy turn blue. Madam Yue said, "Let us take him back. The apothecary will be able to solve it."


    Yue Yun carried the dizzy boy in her arms and followed Madam Yue, who led the way. While Jill held onto the neck of the assaulted. She hated these sneaky people. She dragged the man on the ground after sealing his cultivation and the process was as painful as a normal human can imagine.


    The crowd let out a sigh, someone said, "To think that the fight for the family rule has grown to the point where Yue Jiren would ask his subordinates to attack a child as soon as hees over. Shameful."


    A lot of people nodded in agreement. A few people, among the crowd, shook their heads as they did not agree and used Yang Dao of enraging the steward. The people countered by saying that these people were cowards, would they have stood silent hearing their parents getting insulted.


    The crowd dispersed but the majority happened to be siding with Yang Dao. The boy had yed a gamble here, which he won with some cost to pay. If the boy was so calctive then the other side was not resting under the sun. Yue Jiren had sent out a few more pawns to monitor the situation.


    Two people from the crowd broke away and came to follow each other slowly. The one ahead said, "Did you see the way he neutralized Snake?"


    The other person nodded and said, "That kid is not simple. His reactions and words were all carefully selected. He was deliberately sending us a threat vibe."


    The man in the front nodded, he said, "What do you think will be his next move?"


    Thetter person shrugged, "He made a move, now it is our turn."


    The two people then made their way to a luxurious tavern. This was their base of operation.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jenny(Madam Yue) had brought the few people to the main mansion of the family. The people did not pay attention to the guards and the lower level staff paying salutes to them. The mansion was like a victorian castle, surrounded by a green garden and high stone walls.


    Jenny said in a sonorous voice, "Get me the apothecary, NOW."


    Her temper was feared by everyone, the maid standing outside the room suddenly picked up a jade talisman and crushed it. Thismunication jade was a method to call upon the apothecary. As soon as the jade was crushed, an old man appeared out of nowhere.


    The man had closed eyes and his beard was reaching the floor. He bowed his head and said, "I have seen the mistress. Is there anything I am needed for?"


    Jenny said, "My grandson is infected by poison, heal him."


    Her tone left wasmanding, everyone became aware that the situation was not simple. The old man nodded and walked over to Yue Yun. He raised his hand and cast a thinyer of spirit thread from his fingers. The thread wrapped around Yang Dao''s wrist. The old man took a few seconds and said, "The poison is made from Willow Widow Spider and ruby-crowned viper''s poison. We will be needing the galls of these creatures or amputating the hand before the poison spreads to the rest of the body. I apologize these are the only treatments avable unless we have some holy detoxification herb."


    Jenny nodded and said, "Yue Yun, take him to the infirmary, Jill you are to guard him, do not move away for even a second."


    With that said, Jenny walked away from the spot and the rest of the people began toplete the tasks assigned to them. Yang Dao was lying on a bed with his eyes closed, his body was shivering and hisplexion was pale. Yue Yun sat beside him, putting up cloth on his head dripped with cold water.


    Jill stood at the side and sighed, "Madam Yun, what was he thinking when he did that? Why did he hold back?"


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "He hates being looked down upon. He always does things for a reason. Do not worry, things will fall into ce."


    ...


    In the Yue Family mansion, there was a big hall. This hall was filled with a lot of chairs, donned by the people. They were all talking at the moment. The tension in the room was the indication that they were talking over a serious topic.


    Suddenly, the heavy doors of the meeting hall were mmed open. A loud bang sounded and the people became all turned their heads towards the entrance. They only saw a streaking sh and Yue Jiren let out a wail.


    When the people regained focus again, they saw Jenny holding Yue Jiren from his neck like a ughtered chicken. Someone shouted, "Misteress Jenny, what are you doing?"


    Jenny did not bother and said, "Yue Jiren, you are not the master of the family, yet. Do not think that you will let your dogs run feral in ournds and we will just let that happen. Also, you scheming snake, stop wailing like an insect being stepped over."


    With that said she flung the guy away like a bag of scum he was. She looked at the highest chair, and said, "A steward under Yue Jiren''smand attacked our grandson with poison hand stab. You need to make a call."


    The man on the highest chair was her husband. He had always beenid back. That was also the reason that Yue Jiren was forcing him to this level. This man was called, Yue Lei Wang. The reason behind hisid-back attitude was the absence of his treasure, his daughter, Yue Ling. The man had turned faces with his daughter to keep the family together.


    Suddenly, today he sensed the same affection inside his wife that she had once showered on their daughter. His dim eyes became sharp. He asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Jenny recounted every single detail of what had taken ce. Yue Jiren had already stood up and did not react to his face. This man had subtle features as if a delicately handmade piece of carving. However, his eyes were that of a beast, radiating an ice-cold gaze. He did not interpret and kept on listening, his confidence came from theid-back attitude of his uncle, Yue Lei Wang.


    Even when he heard all this, the man did not waver or show any signs of acting upon it. Yue Jiren said, "The steward shall be killed ording to the familyws. The medicine must be sought out as to not hurt my nephew''s future."


    Yue Lei Wang said, "The steward, who was involved in the attack will be dealt with the familyw. As for the medicine procurement. Open the family treasury. Get them to detox the child as soon as possible."


    With that said, he stood up from his chair, and unlike in the past, his back was not dropped nor was his shoulder cked. He stood in front of the people like a spear. His dominant aura seemed to have woken up from a big sleep. The people inside the hall were all surprised, while some had a big smile on their face, some had silent admiration in their eyes. On the other side, some existed to hate him as he undermined their interests.


    Yue Jiren was also surprised, but he said, "This is not feasible, after all the child is not our family."


    A few people nodded, but Yue Lei Wang countered as he said, "As the leader of the family, your rtionship with me is that of a nephew. Are you my family?"


    Yue Jiren nodded and the old man nodded and continued, "Your rtionship with Yang Dao is that of a nephew as well. Why is he not family?"


    Yue Jiren had understood what was going on as soon as the old man mentioned the rtionships. He wanted to cut his tongue off. The thing was that he had lost his calm when Jenny attacked him in front of so many people. His realm was one minor level lower than her, and Yue Lei Wang was one major realm ahead of him.


    He could only clench his fists as he heard the hidden threat in the voice of his uncle. He could be abandoned by them.. This threat originated from Yang Dao, this made him put the child higher on his kill list.

 Chapter 457 - Recovered.

    Yang Dao did not know for how long has he been unconscious. Over the past few days, he would be able to sense what was happening around him, but he could not interact with the people. His body was immobile.


    Since he could not move at all, he decided not to try and let it recover. When the people outside provided him medicine his body was washed over with afortable wave of heat. When he opened his eyes, he found himself staring at a white ceiling. He did not move but sensed the people around him.


    He could distinguish, Yue Yun from her breath. The other person was Steward Jill. She was standing outside the ce so, he figured out that she is there to protect him. His body has been sweating for quite a few hours now and Yue Yun had cleaned it over and over to clean the poison off of him.


    Yang Dao titled his head to the side and found that Yue Yun was sleeping while her head rested at the right corner of his bed. He felt warm in his heart. Then he slowly got up to sit. His left hand was injured in the attack earlier, so Yue Yun had sealed the acupoints, they seemed to be unlocked now so that the medicine could take effect.


    The boy tried to move the hand and sensed some light pain inside. He nodded and quietly got off the bed. However, as soon as his feet touched the floor, he heard a soft voice, "Dao, where are you sneaking off to?"


    Yue Yun was not asleep, and even if she was, she could sense the movements of the people around her. She was that vignt when she was taking care of this child. The boy turned around with a smile and said, "Change of clothes is needed, also, this ce is not very colorful. Can we go to a better decoration? I need to heal, this gloominess is bad for my health."


    Thedy smiled at him and said, "Okay,e."


    She stood up and the boy walked over to her side and held her hand. Ever since he was a child, if he was not up to some of his pranks, he would hold onto Yue Yun''s hand when moving. The two people walked outside the infirmary and the first person to greet them was Steward Jill.


    Steward Jill had silver-blonde hair, slender physique. She had a strong aura about herself. When she saw Yang Dao holding Yue Yun''s hand she walked over and bowed her head to him. She said, "Congrattion on your recovery, Young Master."


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "Thank you for your wish and hard work, Sister Jill."


    Jill was surprised by his address but when she wanted to refute she saw a sunny smile hanging on his face, however, his eyes were determined to say that if she dared to correct him, he will give her amand that she could notplete. Thus she only replied, "Thank you,"


    The boy was then taken to his dwellings. It was a big room, with luxurious colorful, decorations. The furniture was also very elegant and extravagant. Yang Dao looked up at the ceiling and found a ball hanging from it. He asked, "Granny Yue, is that a moon pearl?"


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Yes."


    Moon pearl was a stone that glowed with white light, enough to illuminate the room as big as this one. The room also had three big windows to allow wind and light toe in. Yang Dao sat down on a sofa and asked, "So, what now?"


    Steward Jill said, "Master is meeting with some elders of the family, he asked you to be present in the dining hall for the lunch today."


    Yang Dao nodded and stood up from the sofa, and said, "I need to bath properly. Mum told me to be on my best behavior."


    Yue Yun said, "The bathroom is over there." as she pointed at a door.


    Yang Dao nodded and walked inside the bathroom. In a corner there was a toilet section, a few steps ahead, was a big hot spring. The boy took off his clothes and got inside the pool. He sighed as the warm water touched his body. After a few seconds of rxation, he rubbed his skin to wash off the umted dirt.


    He mumbled, "This bath is not a simple one. To think it can have a progressive impact on one''s cultivation."


    He circted the spirit energy inside his body as he was bathing. The spirit energy passed through his injured arm healing and cleaning it slowly. His wounds had healedpletely, but the soreness in his arm will take a couple of days more to go away. He washed his body and then proceeded to his hair.


    It took him half an hour to clean himself to the standards set by his mother. Then he dried himself with a towel while using the water maniption, he left his hair slightly damp. He walked out with the towel draped around his waist.


    Yue Yun has taken out an appropriate set of clothes for him. It was a white hanfu, clean and crisp. Yang Dao had his hair loose on his head, after he dressed in the hanfu, Yue Yun helped him with his hair, tied them up in a top knot, leaving ayer to cascade down his back.


    She said, "Dao, it is time."


    Yang Dao gazed at himself in the mirror and nodded. The two people walked out of the room and found Steward Jill standing in front of them. The boy asked, "Sister Jill, do you not have to go to my grandmother''s side?"


    Jill replied to him, "She asked me to escort you to the dining hall."


    Yang Dao asked, "Is it that dangerous for me in this ce?"


    Jill smiled but did not answer, she led the two people through the winding corridors of the mansion. Yue Yun had spent half her life in this ce and was introducing Yang Dao to various aspects of the castle. After a few minutes, they reached the dining hall.. As soon as the trio entered, the soft murmurs came to a stop.

 Chapter 458 - Food War.

    Yang Dao stopped for a moment before he took a step inside the dining hall. He could see that every pair of eyes present inside the dining hall was staring at him. He could sense, at least, thirty such pairs. He smiled and then set his foot inside the dining hall.


    The seeming gentle aura around him turned to a dominating presence as if a switch flipped inside him. Steward Jill was half a step behind him and she seemed to have seen Yang Dao growing taller all of a sudden. She had no idea what happened to him. Yue Yun clear her throat gently and only then did she wake up from the illusion.


    She could have sworn that one moment ago, she had seen a two-meter tall guy with a wide back walking in front of him. Yang Dao walked inside, the dining hall and made his way directly to the chair where Jenny sat, looking at him with a proud smile on her face.


    The dining hall had a lot of small tables ced inside but in the centerid a big table. That was meant to belong to the master of the family. This table was different than the rest, it could amodate eight people and be made of ck and white jade. Unlike the wooden ones around.


    The wooden tables also had different carvings. The higher the authority in the family the better and detailed the carving on the table. Yang Dao noticed all this and walked up to the center of the dining hall. On the way, he sensed someone gazing at his back with a strong sense of hatred. However, he did not react and kept moving forward.


    Only when he reached the table and stood beside Jenny did he turn his gaze to the source of the hateful gaze. It was just a mere second, he caught sight of the person and began to scene the whole room. Yue Lei Wang said, "This is my grandson, Yang Dao. He will be staying here from now on. Does anyone has any objection?"


    None of the family spoke, and Yue Lei Wang continued, "I now announce him as my official sessor. Do you have any objection?"


    Someone stood up and said, "Master of the family, with all due respect, your grandson is not born in our family. How can he be the sessor? His linage is different than us."


    A few people nodded at this, and more and more people came forward to make objections over this decision. Yang Dao, meanwhile, sat down on the chair next to Jenny and began to help himself with the food as if all this was not happening because of him. The people saw his actions, they did not expect him to be so nonchnt to all this.


    A person from the opposition group spoke, "Look at his mannerism. We are here discussing such a serious method and he has to eat food."


    Yue Lei Wang wanted to say something when Jenny spoke up, "Dao, they are talking about you. Would you like to answer them?"


    Yang Dao gulped in the noodles in his mouth and said, "Yes, why not?"


    He stood up from his seat and said, "As far as I know, the Yue family is not a bunch of inbreds so the blood purity is diluted for everyone. Unless I am wrong. This is a fact. As for mannerism, in my family, it is said that a human works hard for food. Yet, here you are sitting inside the dining hall and talking about something like this. Disrespecting your hard work and food."


    His words made the people surprised and they could not refute it all. The boy said, "I will be my grandfather''s sessor, and not the leader of your n to inherit it. So you people better calm down."


    With that said he sat down at his table and began to eat. An old man spoke up, "Hmmm, kid do you think, you can walk in our house and talk so rudely with us and we will do nothing about it?"


    The boy replied, "Oh, how can I not know? The whole must havee to know, how your steward attacked me and missed. I was taught by my mother, treat others the way you want them to treat you. Do you understand that, sir?"


    He put emphasis on two words, missed, and sir. He was not rude earlier, but he did not intend to hold back this time. He wanted to finish his meal but these people were like flies. Buzzing in his ears every other moment.


    Yue Jiren suddenly chuckled as he said, "What my nephew said, is correct. We need to rx and eat. All this is meaningless. The seat of the patriarch is not something that is passed down to the next generation on a whim. But you need capabilities to and prove them in the trials. Am I correct, Uncle?"


    Uncle in his mouth was Yue Lei Wang. Thetter nodded and the scene descended into silence and the people began to eat. Yue Jiren was sitting on a table one level below the master table. After drinking some wine he asked, "Why do you wear such nd clothes, Nephew Yang Dao. Shall I buy you some colorful ones?"


    Yang Dao was eating a dessert, when he had to pay attention to the other things instead of food he would get annoyed. The boy sighed and said, "Why do you wear ck clothes, Uncle Jiren?"


    Yue Jiren replied, "Because I like it."


    Yang Dao answered, "Same for me, also, I like to eat my food in peace. How about you?"


    He asked in a dumb tone. As if a child asking someone a question in ignorance. His age was ten years and not so small for a cultivator child but Yue Jiren was not an impatient man. He smiled and said, "Indeed, eating food in peace is a good thing. Everyone likes it. I am done eating, I will see you around, nephew."


    "Be careful on your way, Uncle." said the boy. The dining today was akin to fighting a war or minds.. What Yang Dao did not notice was a sneer sitting on the corner of Yue Jiren''s lips as he turned around and the hatred shing inside his eyes.

 Chapter 459 - Underestimation.

    The meal passed in silence after Yue Jiren left the dining hall. The supporters had lost their cause, so they all became silent and consumed the food with their minds upied with thoughts on how to actter and make things difficult for Yang Dao. They were sure persistent about things.


    Yang Dao followed Jenny and Yue Lei Wang after they finished eating the meal. Yue Yun and Steward Jill were excused since Jenny stated they needed privacy. The boy did not say much and silently followed the two people through the corridors. He was not bothered by any sort of luxury he saw on the way, he would instinctively not to the servants bowing to them in greeting.


    This behavior of his was not a false front but it was something that came from within himself, it was an innate quality. They reached the area where Yue Lei Wang and Jenny lived. This ce was built on the highest level of the pce. This allowedplete privacy and the highest security to the patriarch of the family.


    The level where the patriarch lived was sort of a small world in a sense. It was equipped with a hot spring bath, a separate infirmary, a dining hall, a personal library, etc, etc.


    Yang Dao gazed at the decoration and asked, "Grandma, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jenny shook her head, "It is not me who wants to talk to you, child."


    The boy nodded and waited patiently. Since it was someone he had met for the first time, he will not take the initiative. He did not like people imposing their values and thoughts on him. Yue Lei Wang did just that. He called him over to the dining room and made the announcements. He did not bother to ask for his opinion.


    Yang Dao was not going to act like a good child for him. He sat down on the couch with indifference on his face. Jenny shook her head at this, she was afraid of this from the moment her husband told her what he wanted to do.


    Yue Lei Wang asked, "Do you not like being named as my sessor?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Does it matter? What I like or dislike?"


    Yue Lei Wang did not expect this little boy to have such a temper. He raised his brow andmented, "Did your parents not teach you, how to be respectful towards your elders?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head and met the gaze of the old man as he said, "My parents taught me well enough to save your face in front of the crowd. If I had to take a step back there, the so-called respect you seek would have been a puff of smoke.


    Now my turn, did your age not tell you, how to take someone''s opinion into ount when you make decisions about them? Or have you been a bit too depressed to know that you just made those people shift their attention to me? You may have a group of people supporting behind you but that is all. They do not have to support me and even if they do, I am not a fool to leave my back unguarded in presence of some unknown people."


    His reply made Yue Lei Wang''s face twist. He did not expect the boy to analyze all this in a meal''s time. The old man was struck in a daze. He turned his head towards his wife only to find her smiling at her grandson. He sighed and said, "This is all Ling all over again."


    Jenny smiled and said, "You spoiled her defiantly. So this is your karma. However, my grandson is much more obedient than she was back in the days."


    Yang Dao did notment as he sat with his feet crossed over each other while the same way he crossed his hands. He leaned back on the couch and with his eyes closed and said, "What is the next big event of the n?"


    Yue Lei Wang replied, "It is not a n event but more like a collective event of the surrounding five sr systems."


    Yang Dao nodded, indicating him to go on. Yue Lei Wang had a twitch on the corner of his lips as he answered, "The event is organized by an educational institute. It is a school where people learn cultivation, Sovereign Sect. The sect master is an expert of the ascended mortal realm. It is said that he can step into the next realm anytime possible."


    He watched Yang Dao patiently listening to it all, and continued, "Young people from age ten to sixteen will be going over to a special location to take the test and the qualified ones will get admitted."


    Yang Dao asked in one simple word, "Rules?"


    Yue Lei Wang said, "Children below twelve years of age, must have a cultivation level of tier five body formation or above, while those above must be peak body formation. Sixteen years old ones must be at the first-tier spirit gathering realm."


    Yang Dao nodded, "Put forward my name, Yue Jiren looks like he has children. Are they going to participate?"


    Jenny said, "You are too young for them, Dao. They have already joined the academy. Yue Jiren has two children, one boy, one girl. They are both twins but opposite in nature. The girl is an innocent soul while the boy is a sneaky viper. They are fifteen years old and are at the sixth-tier of spirit gathering realm."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "They are strong but still so-so. When will the event take ce."


    Jenny replied, "One week."


    Yang Dao nodded, he stood up from his couch and said, "I will be ready. Umm, grandma, can you assign me a sparring partner. Also, I would like it that someone who does not hold back."


    Jenny nodded with a smile, Yue Yun had already told her about his temperament and she understood itpletely. She said, "Jill can help you in that regard. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded and after telling the people that he will be now going to cultivate he left the room. Jill had arranged for a maid of hers to take him to his dwellings. After the boy left, Yue Lei Wang asked, "This brat is cocky. Calling Yue Jing and Yue Ming weak."


    Jenny smiled and said, "He is not cocky but he is truthful. He is at the peak of the spirit gathering realm. My grandson is not cocky, he is a millennium Genius. Understood, old man."


    Yue Lie Wang was shocked. He did not expect to face a thorough defeat in this discussion.. He actually wanted to ask his grandson to not get cocky after the status promation but turned out he was underestimating the boy.

 Chapter 460 - Sparring.

    Yang Dao walked out of the room after discussing with his grandparents and came to his room. Steward Jill will being overter so she was told. The boy thanked the maid for guiding him through the unfamiliar corridors as he entered his room.


    He closed the door as he got inside and the next moment he sat down on the mat in the center of the room and began to cultivate. After a few minutes, he had entered a deep state of meditation and at this moment he found some information hidden inside his head.


    This was not the first time he had found something like this hidden in his mind, so he was not surprised, he maintained his calm and explored the information inside his mind. Like the past, as he read the information, it blended with him as if it was a part of him.


    Yang Dao was dwelling over the information in his mind, unaware of the things happening outside.


    ...


    Yue Jiren sat inside a dim-lit room, with his gaze lingering outside the window. He said, "Inform Yue Ming, he must be ready to wee his cousin."


    A voice echoed inside the room, "Yes, Lord."


    The person did not show the outline of his body from the start to the end. Yue Jiren mumbled, "Ling, your son is just like you, however, I will not go easy on him, but I might spare his life, for the sake of blood ties."


    An eery smile surfaced on his face. The temperature inside the room dropped a lot. No one could tell what was going on in his mind. Yue Jiren was not anything like his handsome appearance. If someone got a hold of the things that he was capable of doing for his gains, they will be shocked. They will peg him to be a member of a high-level n.


    The people in the n were already aware that he will do something ever since he had left the dining hall. However, they did not know what he would do.


    ...


    Jenny looked at her husband''s visage and asked, "What do you think Yue Jiren will do?"


    Yue Lei Wang was not clueless and naive as he projected. He was very ruthless, but he has been keeping one eye close and one open as he saw all the things going around in the n. He replied to thedy, "Do not worry, no harm wille to the boy. Even if I do not lend him a hand, he will not suffer. The boy is strong and has a good head over his head."


    Jenny nodded and said, "I will send him the dragon charm."


    Yue Lei Wang cast her a gaze and nodded. Dragon charm was a protective pendant that Jenny wore on her person all the time. It was a gift the old man had given him.


    ...


    Ryu Jinshi sighed and said, "These unworthy descendants, getting in for their arrogance and bing artifacts."


    He did not like when the humans would y dragons, but this was all for the bnce of the world. Dragons were extremely strong and sometimes, well mostly, they were arrogant to the point where Ryu Jinshi himself wanted to y some of his descendants.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice from behind, "Master Ryu, Madam Yun asked for your presence in the ministry."


    The man stood up from his chair and said, "Okay."


    ...


    Yang Dao sat on the floor with his mind dwelling on a sword art inside his mind. The aura around him was transitioning from sharp to gentle, from swift to slow. This was him cultivating the way of the sword. The sword inside his head was something that synchronized with him almost instantly. The harmony he felt when using his spirit energy to practice this sword was like nothing he had sensed ever before.


    Yang Dao was awoken from his meditation when he heard a knocking sound outside. He said, "Come in."


    He could sense that his pairing partner has arrived. The door was pushed open and Steward Jill walked inside. She bowed and said, "Young Master, when would you like to start training?"


    The boy smiled and said, "Can we do it now?"


    Jill smiled and nodded and asked, "Would you like to go to the private cultivation room?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "That will be neededter. Today, I would like to get a feel of it." mischievous grin on his face


    Jill understood his meaning and nodded. Yang Dao wanted to go and have about with the young ones in the ce. Thedy said, "Young Master, please follow me. I will take you to the training ground of the n."


    Yang Dao sprang up from the floor and quickly followed her. The two people walked for ten minutes, and finally, the boy found himself in front of the public training field. This ce was barren and devoid of human life. He asked, "What is this?"


    Jill said, "The youngsters in the n all have their private cultivation rooms. They do note out here."


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Very well then,e let us begin."


    The two walked to the center of the field. Yang Dao said, "Sister Jill, I am at the top of the spirit gathering realm, but you do not have to hold back. Beat me down, and do it seriously."


    Jill was surprised by this request of his but she also respected him for this. not a lot of people had the courage to ask someone who was three major realms ahead of them to not hold back. She nodded and said, "Come."


    The next moment, Yang Dao charged at her with a fast speed, he did not reveal hisplete strength at the first chance. He charged with just the speed of a first-tier spirit gathering realm. His fists were aimed at the vital points of Jill, but it was all blocked by thedy. She said, "Young Master, you have a sharp instinct, but your blows be too obvious.. Try to mix feints and act more decisively."

 Chapter 461 - Deep Thoughts.

    The people in the Yue n began to slowly gather as they watched Yang Dao sparring with Jill. Steward Jill was the second strongest steward in the family, after the person who followed beside the patriarch. She was at the peak of the nascent soul realm. He might be known to everyone and the people were all respectful towards her.


    They watched as she taught the guy without holding back her strength in the slightest. It would have been fine if she attacked Yang Dao, but the utter despair for even the onlookers was, no matter how strongly the boy attacked, she did not budge even a speck. She only used a finger of her hand to block his attacks.


    In the past, a few children in the family had approached her for guidance, and she did help them all but she did not disy her full strength, but she would not be this cruel. Yang Dao stopped after a few minutes and asked, "You can use your aura and spiritual pressure on me. That will help me temper myself better."


    Jill asked, "I will not use my aura over you, because you are already immune to it. The spiritual pressure will increase slowly over a uniform interval of ten minutes, do inform me when you find it unbearable."


    Yang Dao nodded and from his space ring he took out his sword. He took a deep breath and struck forward at thedy. Jill did not take the weapon in his hand lightly and took out a sword of her own. The two swords shed together and Jillmented, "You have a good sword."


    Yang Dao just smiled as he began to perform his basic sword attacks, like a stab, parry, and sh. The stance was firm and fluid. The spar continued for thirty minutes before Yang Dao called for a break. He was exhausted. Although his body was getting used to the spiritual pressure from Jill, it was still draining for him.


    The moment he decided to stop it was like he was stuck inside a gravitational pull ten times stronger than normal. His attacks were losing the strength behind them, even breathing was bing a task for him. After the sparring stopped the boy said, "I will take a rest and then we will continue again."


    Jill nodded as she watched the boy sit down on the ground and cultivate. Yang Dao wasprehending the things that he had learned in the spar and at the same time, he was replenishing his spirit energy reserves. The people, both old and young, in the n, watched the exchange. Some came to the field in open while some watched it through the shadows.


    While the young people were confused over why Yang Dao was practicing like this the old people had keen eyesight to see through his potential and purpose. The boy was killing two birds with one stone. First, he was rallying the supporters behind Yue Lei Wang by showing them his potential, assuring them that they sided with the right side.


    Second, those who sided with Yue Jiren were being warned. If they messed up with him, then they must kill him. If they failed to deal with him. Then the counter will leave them in despair. It was very clear as this ten-year-old boy was going at it against a nascent soul realm person for half an hour, none of his peers would even imagine this.


    If the people ept you are a threat to them, based on the degree of fear, they will either deal with you, ignore you, or be scared to even think about you with bad motivation in their minds. Yang Dao wanted the third effect and this was for his safety. He did not intend to get into the thick of family politics with these old coots. He wanted a buffer period for himself.


    He wanted to get a stronger protection shield than Yue Lei Wang alone. In one of the books he had read back at his home, he had found that a safe shelter always has more than four walls. That was why he wanted to find a few more walls.


    After he sparred with Jill for another round they returned to his room. This time, Yang Dao followed half a step behind Jill, like a student would follow his teacher. Jill suddenly realized this when she noticed the staff looking at her. She was surprised and asked, "Young Master, why are you following behind me. This is not appropriate."


    Yang Dao snapped out of his thoughts and said, "You do not have to worry about that sister Jill. At this moment, you are the person who taught me something very important and crucial. I am your student. So, me following behind you is only fine. Those who think that just because you are employed in this house, makes it inappropriate for you to be respected, are wrong.


    Mum used to say those who do not realize the importance of the people who work with them, are idiots and ungrateful. I am neither of those words. So, this is appropriate."


    Jill was surprised but she said, "But, Young Master..."


    Yang Dao cut her off, "No buts, if they ask you or punish you, then you tell me. Humph, I would like to see."


    Then he walked inside his room and sat down in cultivation, leaving Jill standing at the door. She did not realize when had they arrived in front of the room while she was guiding him. She bowed slightly to the meditating boy as she mumbled, "You are truly different, Young master."


    Then she gently closed the door and stood outside to guard his room. Yang Dao spent the next few days, meditating and practicing with Jill and Yue Yun. A few of the children who belonged to the allied faction came over to train with him. Yang Dao made good progress with his connections and cultivations respectively.


    On the seventh day, Jill knocked on the door of his room and came inside. She saw a young boy wearing a white hanfu and said, "Young Master, we are ready. Lady Yue Yun is waiting for us at the port."


    The day for the exam was here and Yang Dao was to depart with Jill and Yue Yun beside him. Other than that, he had two male guardians assigned for his safety as well.. The boy nodded and said with a smile, "Let''s go Sister Jill."

 Chapter 462 - Test Begins.

    Yang Dao left the room with Jill and came to the ce where the Yue n had a port built for the ships. The ships were varying in different sizes. He asked Yue Yun as he reached her, "Which one belongs to us?"


    Yue Yun smiled and pointed at a sleek white and silver painted ship. The ship looked like a bird with its pointy head and wide wings. Thedy went on to introduce the ship to him, "This one is called, Swift. It is the smallest ship in the docking area. It is ssified among smaller flying vessels. However, the defense is equal to that of therge vehicles, thank the extensive formations engraved over this vessel. The speed is equal to the medium size flying vessels.


    It can fit up to ten people and needs two people to control the flight control. In emergency time, it can be handled by only one person only as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    He had already met Jill and Yue Lei Wang the night before and said his farewell. He did not wish to disrupt the serenity in his mind at the moment he was leaving. It would be a lie to say that he was not anxious about the test at all. However, he had to put up the facade of calmness so that his enemy do not get a chance to strike at the chinks in his armor.


    Yang Dao had never considered himself to be a really invincible guy however, he was not the one who would go down without putting up a fight. The three people boarded the ship. Jill introduced him to a pair of brothers that were responsible for his safety on the trip.


    Inside the cockpit, he found two men, one big and bulky, while the other had a very schrly aura about him. Jill pointed at the burly man and said, "Young Master, this person is called Yue Kong. He is at the middle stage of the nascent soul realm. The one next to him is his younger brother Yue Shun."


    Yang Dao nodded to the two people and thanked them for apanying him on the journey. The two men smiled and the ship flew off after the three were seated. The boy did not ask them repeatedly about when he will be reaching the test destination. he simply closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    The ship flew at the speed of light but the people inside were not affected by this, and Yang Dao kept on meditating to calm down the state of his mind. When nothing worked for him, he took out a picture of his family from his space ring and began to look at it without blinking his eyes.


    His mother has always been very calm and patient about things so how can he panic, that was the thought inside his mind. This thought worked as reverse hypnotism on him and made him calm down. That said, the boy calmed down. After an hour or so, Yue Yun said, "Dao, we are here."


    Yang Dao slowly opened his eyes and nodded, as he stood up. He stretched his body and let out a lot of crackling sounds from his bones and joints. He said with a smile on his face, "Let5 us go,"


    Jill and the rest nodded. Yang Dao took out the sword inside his space ring and tied it around his back with the sheath and red silk bend. Yue Yun asked, "Are you trying to look domineering, Dao?"


    The boy said, "What do you mean by trying, Granny Yun. Your grandson, I, am domineering."


    Thedy smiled at his small stature walking ahead. Jill asked, "What is going on with him?" in a voice that only the guardians can pick up.


    Yue Yun said, "He gets like this when he is nervous. Do not mind him. He does not recognize his own strength, that is all."


    Jill nodded and the people disembarked the flying vessel. Yang Dao found a lot of people gathering and moving in one direction. They proceeded to the square where all the people were gathered. A guardian wearing a coarse linen hanfu walked over and said, "This time the sovereign sect is selecting disciples, the test willmence in a few bits, the guardians are asked toe this way. The safety of your wards is guaranteed. Pleasee."


    Yue Yun wanted to say something but she sensed Yang Dao looking at her with a calm gaze and nodded. Thedy took his hint and walked away. Expressing doubts in front of the people of the sovereign sect will be embarrassing them. This ce was the safest ce in this section of the immortal ne.


    Yang Dao split up from the people and came to stand among a lot of children of varying ages. he could see an old man floating in the void with his eyes closed. The pressure radiated from the old man was stronger than what his grandmother Jenny had radiated back at his ce. He mumbled, "Interesting, such a strong person is here to take a test of new disciples."


    ...


    The old man was also monitoring the crowd through his spiritual sense and he could sense that someone was looking at him. The old man was hidden and not actually visible to any of the children standing in the square they did not have any idea. However, when the old man sensed a gaze lingering over himself, he directly ''looked'' back at the holder of the gaze, and he was shocked to see that it was a kid. He smiled and said, "The test is going to be very interesting this time."


    ...


    In the center of the square on a podium stood a young man, the person had a very strong aura radiating from himself. The people had been looking at him with an awed gaze. Yang Dao did not understand what was so special about this person. Suddenly, the young man said, "The time for the exam has arrived. Anyte arrivals are now destined to return empty-handed."


    Yang Dao mumbled, "So they had a time limit on arrival as well."


    A person standing next to him said, "Yes, do you think they will entertain us ''lowly beings'' for a time that exceeds their convenience?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You do have a point. So, what is the big deal with the awe this elder brother is being showered upon?"


    The person next to him replied, "He is an outer disciple of the sect. Now you know what is with the awe?"


    Yang Dao nodded and they heard the man on the podium speak, "Hello, junior brothers and sisters, My name is Feng Tao. I am an outer courtyard disciple of the sovereign sect. Now I will invite you all toe up to the stage and verify your bone age and cultivation realm. If anyone here is using some underhanded means, to hide your correct age, be warned, you will pay a drastic price.. I advise you to retreat now."

 Chapter 463 - Shocking.

    Feng Tao stood at the podium, he took out a boulder from his space ring and ced it on the podium. He then motioned the first person to climb the podium to ce his hands over the boulder and channel his spirit energy inside the boulder.


    The person nodded and ced his hand on the boulder. He channeled the spirit energy inside th boulder. The big boulder trembled a bit as it shone with dim golden light, a few runes formed in the void. Feng Tao gazed at the runes and with a nod, he said, "Bone age 14, the peak of body formation realm. Please stand on the right side of the podium for the further procession."


    The youngster in front of him bowed and skipped down the podium with an exciting smile on his face. After all, he had passed the first round. Following him, a lot of youngsters climbed up the stage and verified their bone age.


    After ten minutes, a girl with long hair got on the top of the podium and ced her hands on the boulder, the tremor in the boulder was stronger than the rest and made Feng Tao open his eyes slightly more. Then he smiled and announced, "Bone age 15, middle spirit gathering realm. Congrattions."


    The girl nodded with a faint smile. Yang Dao had been watching all this from the back of the crowd and found this girl strangely pleasing to his eyes. He mumbled, "Grace of the goddess, yet with a heart of a mortal."


    The older boy standing next to him spoke, "Well said. Indeed that his how she has always been."


    Yang Dao was surprised, "Oh, brother Shun, do you know that girl?"


    In the previous chat, Yang Dao and Shun Lang had exchanged their names. (Not mentioned in the chapter but it ismon courtesy.) Thetter smiled and said, "She is the princess of our domain. That girl is called Athena Olympus. Hailing from the Overlord Olympus family. I am just a small fry among small fries back at the domain. My mother is a staff in their mansion so I had a chance to be scouted and came here."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and said, "You are going off-topic."


    Shun Lang chuckled and said, "You kid, what is going on in that head of yours? You need to work a lot before you can get even close to her. You know skills and talent aside, you will need a lot of background too. Also, she is a genius prodigy in alchemy. Understood?"


    Yang Dao nodded but he was not discouraged. He said, "I understand."


    The two people talked, well basically Shun Lang talked and the Dao Child listened to it all. The entirety of the conversation was inclined towards the information of the surrounding overlord families.


    The domains of the families were divided but they were not interfering. Every sovereign family was solely responsible for the domains. It was not that there were no cultivators, but the sovereign families were better than them. The domain overseer or rulers were better at a lot of levels. The markets were owned by them, the martial prowess was better, and they owned more farming and civilian assets.


    The surrounding overlords were Olympus, Fray, Dusk, Yue, and Grande. These five overlord systems surrounded the Sovereign sect system. The sect itself had a five system, equal to the Yang Family, but the strength difference was enough to put an overlord to shame.


    Yang Dao heard all this and absorbed it like a sponge. He did not realize that he was slowly moving forward with the crowd. His mind was lost in the estimation of the strength and resources the five overlords had. Suddenly he sensed someone patting his shoulder.


    His fist clenched as he reacted to this sudden touch. He found a girl looking at him with a smile. She said, "Little Brother, it is your turn to ascend the podium."


    Yang Dao losses his fist and realized that he was just a bit too lost in his thoughts. He bowed to her slightly with thanks and climbed up the podium. He cupped his fist to Feng Tao and said, "I apologize for daydreaming and dy."


    Feng Tao smiled and said, "It is okay, little brother, put your hand on the boulder and circte your spirit energy inside it."


    Yang Dao nodded and ced his hand on the boulder. Then with a deep breath, he circted his spirit energy slowly infusing it inside the boulder. The cirction of spirit energy became faster and the quality of the energy was better as the realm climbed.


    The boulder trembled and it was loud enough to attract the attention of everyone in the square. Till now, the strongest candidate was Athena Olympus, Trent Grande, Diana Fray, Daniel Dusk. They all had the cultivation level of the early medium spirit gathering realm to the peak of the spirit gathering realm.


    The realm of cultivation did not make a difference among the five of them the terrifying thing was...


    Feng Tao gawked at the runes as he spoke, "Bone age 10 years old, the peak of spirit gathering realm. You monster child."


    Yang Dao furrowed his brows and said, "Who are you calling a monster? Did you not learn manners at your home?"


    Feng Tao realized that his words had not sat well with this young prodigy in front of him. He hurriedly said, "Brother, I apologize. But it was not an insult. It was apliment."


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and said, "I have read a lot of books on manners and etiquettes, senior brother. Calling someone a monster is rude. I willin to the elders when I see them."


    With that said he walked off the podium and came to stand among the qualified candidates. What Yang Dao did not notice was that he had caused a lot of shock and awe among the people. Whether they were the candidates or the sect officials managing the crowd. They were all calling him a monster inside their hearts.


    There were a few people who did not meet the requirements. They were not given a second chance. However, those cases can be counted on the fingertips. After another hour, the verification came to an end and Feng Tao said, "Those who had cleared the verification, please over the way you see on your right. This will be your second test."


    With that, the excited, shocked people walked to the pathway on the right with a grumpy kid among the crowd.

 Chapter 464 - Combat Exam.

    Feng Tao did not follow along with the people. His task was to verify the various details of the people. After that was done, he went back to his usual routine. The elder who was hovering in the void followed the children.


    The reason behind his presence was simply just to invigte. This old man that could have sent fright to the core of the people, was nothing more than a high definition closed-circuit camera watching over the candidates. It was not sure, when, one of these spoilt brats would secretly take out a boosting pill and eat it to get through the exam.


    ...


    Yang Dao was still following Shun Lang, who was looking at him with a surprised gaze. He could not hold it in and ask, "Brother Shun, do you think, I am a monster?"


    His eyes were filled with indignance. Shun looked at his expression and could not help but chuckle. He shook his head and said, "How can I think like that? I was just wondering, howe your name is not known among the overlord families. They all meet once a year. So, I thought you would be well known."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I have told you already, I came from Yue system. The patriarch is my maternal Grandfather. So, it is obvious, that you or none of the others know about me."


    Shun Lang nodded and then froze as he asked with a stammer, "You mean to say that you are the son of Princess Yue Ling?"


    Yang Dao replied, "If you mean the daughter of Yue Lei Wang, then yes."


    Shun Lang gulped and said, "Your father is Yang Shan? Do you even know how popr they are?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and asked, "I do not understand. What do you want to say, speak properly."


    Shun Lang took a deep breath and said, "Your father, married your mother after he waged a war on the rest of her admirers in the five systems. It is a story. When your father pursued your mother, she told him that her partner must be the strongest youth in the surrounding five systems. However, he sessfully managed to save her from a crisis, and then they fell in love.


    However, Lord Yue did not allow them to get married right away. He simply put forward two conditions. One was for your father and the other for your mother. The two people agreed and then began your father''s charge. He issued a challenge for all the males who wanted to pursue your mother.


    It is said that the challengested for a month and Yang Shan stood on his two feet after defeating and even killing some of the stubborn idiots. The people of the five systems acknowledged him and then he married your mother. Your mother had the cultivation equal to the ascended mortal but her injury made it rpse by a realm and it will be difficult for her to get over it. Later on, your father fought for a heavenly herb in the secret realms.


    The grande family took a chance and attacked him, making his cultivation fall to the nascent realm as well."


    Yang Dao did not know all this. He asked, "What is the proof that what you said, is true?"


    Shun Lang said, "You can ask anyone from your entourage. They will tell you. I can swear on my dao heart to make you believe. They must have hidden it so that you are not burdened or something. You know how adults think."


    With that Shun Lang fell silent. Yang Dao was lost in thoughts and did not bother to talk to him further. He wished that the exam came to an end and then he will go to Yue Yun to ask her if whatever he heard was the truth. If so, then the Grande family became his enemy for hurting his father.


    As he was thinking the crowd came to a stop. In front of the crowd stood ady in emerald green hanfu. She said, "Please form queues ording to the ascending order of your cultivation realms. The lowest on my left-hand side and the highest on my right-hand side. Also, it would be appreciated if you all can stand up in order of ascending heights as well. The smallest in the front and the tallest at the back."


    Thedy had a cold voice that made people shudder. They all reacted quickly but still, it took them thirty seconds to arrange themselves properly. Yang Dao noticed the impatience inside the green-robeddy''s eyes.


    She looked at the queues and her gaze stopped at the five at the strongest for a second longer and then she said, "The next round of the assessment isbat. Behind me is thebat test formation. You all will be stepping inside one by one. Inside the formation, you will be facing wooden puppets. The longer you canst the better. Do you have any questions?"


    Yang Dao waited for someone to ask but since no one took a step forward, he asked, "Senior sister, who many puppets we need to get through to pass this round?"


    Thedy said, "Ten."


    Yang Dao nodded and the people all thanked him in their hearts. They had forgotten to ask such an important question. The girl sighed and said, "Ten puppets are the requirement for those in the body formation realm. The spirit gathering realm will have to deal with twelve, the middle of the spirit gathering will have to deal with sixteen and twenty for the peak spirit gathering realm. Now we will start with those at the back. Come over."


    There were very few ten years old inside the crowd. This senior sister was putting up a cold front and asked the tallest toe forward from the first queue and then the man stepped inside the formation array.


    Yang Dao raised his head to look at the screen that was formed out of nowhere. It disyed the images inside the array. The formation area had wooden puppets move forward and charge at the people without holding back anything. Yang Dao nodded at the scene. He mumbled, "The strength of all the puppets starts with the same realm, and then it grows fractionally. This is a good exam."


    He heard a soft voice from behind her, "They puppets over tenth will not be like this. So, be careful."


    He turned back and found Athena Olympus advice him. The boy nodded and thanked her for her good intentions and then he went back to watching thebat taking ce inside the formation. he was not worried about his protection. He had enough skills to face these puppets.


    Athena smiled faintly when she heard his reply and fell quiet.

 Chapter 465 - Feisty & Funny Monster.

    Yang Dao did not hear the girl speaking again and neither did he have the intention to talk to her just yet. The assessment in front of him was upying his concentration. However, if only we could have things ording to what we need.


    An arrogant voice sounded from the back of the queue, "Where did you, country bumpkin,e from?"


    The voice was not lowered, this sentence was spoken with the deliberate intention to insult Yang Dao. The boy, however, did not pay attention to the voice and kept watching forward. This ignorance made the speaker grit his teeth. He said, "Did you not hear me asking you something? Answer me."


    Yang Dao said, "However, he is talking to can you answer him? The noise is disturbing the exam atmosphere. Such crude behavior."


    He shook his head as he spoke. The people almost wished tough out loud but when they saw, the symbol on the clothes of the person who instigated all this, they all strangled theirughter before they could see the world.


    <strong></strong>Athena Olympus took a deep breath and said, "He is talking to you."


    Yang Dao turned around with a shocked face. He asked, "For real?"


    The girl nodded with a dazzling smile on her face. Yang Dao leaned to his side and looked at the tallest in their queue of five. He asked, "Do I know you?"


    The person, who was talking was Trent Grande. He spoke through his clenched teeth and said, "You do not know me?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ummm, why should I know you? You are not my rtive."


    His frankness surprised the people. Trent Grande raised his finger and pointed at Yang Dao as he said, "You, my rtive. In your dreams, humph."


    Yang Dao shrugged again and said, "Indeed, I never had a crude person like you as my rtives, and if I do, I might not recognize them. Also, I would rather dream of that elder sister over there teaching me attack skills than you being my rtive."


    He turned around as he mumbled, "I do not know, what gives them a superior feeling, so old, yet so childish." his words were spoken in a very low tone, yet they echoed in the whole ce because his earliereback had made the scene descend in silence.


    Yang Dao did not care about all this and kept focusing on the exam. The girl watching over the exam was surprised when this kid said, he would like her to teach attack skills in his dream. She would have reaped away the tongue if it was someone else. However, this boy''s words did not carry any sign of lewdness or malice.


    She could tell that otherwise, her life as a cultivator would be a waste. The old man floating in the void could not help but chuckle in secret. He mumbled, "This child is a feisty one."


    Trent Grande, however, was not satisfied with this treatment. He forced himself to calm down as he had already be aughing stock for the people. He asked, "May I ask, what is your name?"


    Yang Dao turned around and pointed at himself with a gaze of askance. Trent Grande nodded with a serene expression. The boy replied, "Yang Dao. Who are you?"


    "Trent Grande," said the other party.


    The people had never heard of a genius with the family name Yang. Only Shun Lang was aware of his real identity. After this exchange, Trent fell into the thought of who this boy could be. Yang Dao focused on the exam in front of him and slowly it was not a turn for their queue.


    A lot of people had failed thebat exam, and they all stood at the side with emotions like remorse, shame, relief, and unsatisfaction on their faces. The girl in the emerald green robe pointed her ring eyes at Trent Grande, who shivered for a moment before entering the formation.


    The test began, Trent took out his sword as he faced the first opponent. The wooden puppet was at the peak of the early spirit gathering realm, just a bit weaker than Trent. Trent was a tall muscr boy. He was using a broad sword and with one sh he cut down the wooden puppet.


    While the rest of the people were awed, the four strongest did not even bat an eysh. Yang Dao even sighed at this. His reaction made Diana Fray ask, "Why do you sigh?"


    Diana Fray was twelve years old and at the peak of the early spirit gathering realm. She was the closest in age to Yang Dao. Earlier, she had not spoken at all because she had a shy nature. Fray and Olympus families were close and this little one was standing close to Athena with her back towards Yang Dao.


    The boy replied without turning back, "Using such a heavy weapon costs energy. The strength applied to cut through the wooden puppet is even more. Overall, this guy is wasting his energy. If this was a real scenario, how many people do you think he can take on? And will they allow him to have a momentary break needed before he can cut down another one of them? Just so you know, these puppets have not yet used weapons, but humans are not like them."


    His words were true, the three people behind him exchanged a ce, as they realized that this young boy was anything but simple. The old man in the void was pleasantly surprised by this. Various people had various thoughts. Trent faced sixteen puppets and came out with a smirk on his sweaty face.


    Followed by him, Daniel Dusk got inside the formation. He followed Yang Dao''s words and using his peak of the middle level of the Spirit Gathering realm, dealt with things while conserving his energy. The weapon of choice was a spear.


    Yang Dao nodded at a lot of moves as he let out minorments on how the spear wasmanded really well. Athena gazed at him with a smile and thought, ''This guy can even find out the good points of Daniel''s spear technique and asks us not to call him a monster.. Funny.''

 Chapter 466 - Daos Turn.

    Yang Dao watched as everyone performed in the test. Finally, it was his turn. He stepped forward towards the formation, that looked like a dome of light. The activities performed inside were visible on the big screen outside. The screen seemed to have been made up of the spirit energy.


    The young boy had no hesitation as he stepped forward to enter the formation. As soon as he came inside the test began. A humanoid wooden puppet rushed towards him. Yang Dao saw the iing punch aimed at his face and tilted his head to let the fist pass. The next moment he grabbed the arm of the puppet and turned his body to the side.


    The body of the puppet was lifted and flung overhead by Yang Dao. As soon as the puppet fell to the ground, Yang Dao punched it on the head. The head of the puppet split open. The actions werepleted within a breath.


    ...


    The people outside were surprised, they did not expect the boy to deal with the wooden puppet in such a mundane manner. Diana Fray said, "How?"


    Daniel Dusk said, "He used the strength of the enemy against it."


    The rest of the people also understood what happened. They were surprised at this. Yang Dao did not even take a blink toplete all these actions before he took down the first puppet.


    ...


    As Yang Dao was finished dealing with the first puppet he was attacked by two more puppets, and they both came at the same time. The boy rushed to one attacking him from the right side and used his hands to divert the iing punch at the puppet on his left, while his own legs took down the knee joints of the left puppet.


    The injury on the knees made the puppet fall and the punch diverted on its chest shifted to its head. This dealt with one puppet and then Yang Dao used his palm and chopped at the neck of the puppet on the right. With that, the neck of the puppet was cut off.


    ...


    Athenamented, "Is that isted spirit energy augmentation?"


    Daniel Dusk nodded and said, "The fine control of spirit energy to augment a specific part of the body. How much hard work does it need to achieve this?"


    The people listening to their conversation were feeling scared inside their hearts when Yang Dao was being praised by these geniuses. The old man in the void smiled and said, "This is indeed a genius. Must coax this boy to be my disciple before that old guy does."


    ...


    Yang Dao finished dealing with the two puppets, he was soon attacked by four more puppets. They were all used by simr hard and soft techniques. Yang Dao dealt inplete calm and at his own pace. He did not look like a ten-year-old boy.


    After all, he has been sparing with Yue Yun from the moment he stepped into the middle level of the body formation realm. Hisbat prowess was not something these people could match. The next wave came with four wooden puppets as well.


    These guys were, however, not only physically strong, but they were also using spirit energy. Yang Dao could sense the fluctuationsing from their bodies. This made him a bit curious about how these puppets could use the spirit energy, but he was aware that he needs toplete the exam first.


    He kept on moving from one spot to another, using his light body arts. The speed was never surprising to the other people but to him it was normal.


    ...


    Diana Fray asked, "Is he not using too much energy?"


    Athena shook her head, "He is not tall enough yet, so he cannot get drawn into the pace of those puppets. They all attack in teamwork and thus it bes difficult when you fight at close ranges."


    Daniel nodded and said, "Good observation skills are needed to deduce this. He must have been watching really carefully. Also, what is up with his body movement? Dominating yet flexible."


    The girl in green dress finally spoke up, "It is martial skill. Comprehended to the peak of sess."


    Martial Skills were used by the people to optimize the usage of spirit energy and increase the output of damage. None of the children here were unaware of the martial skills. However, they were far away from practicing one to the peak level.


    Trent Grande said, "Despite his tongue, the skills are good."


    The rest did notment and continued observing the test.


    ...


    Yang Dao moved around whilending blows to the puppets. All the attacks hemitted, were focused at the joints of the puppets. He realized this very well, that he was facing a being that had no life inside, and only the connecting joints were the weakness.


    The final four in the wave of melee attacking puppets were all at the same level as he was in cultivation, that was, the peak of the spirit gathering realm. Yang Dao took thirty breaths to deal with the four puppets.


    As soon as he solved the melee attackers, he sensed a strong threat at his back and his figure moved. A spear stabbed at the ce he stood. Yang Dao took off his sword, he was aware of his own talent. He knew that he was not so proficient in facing an armed assant, yet.


    The sword and the spear collided, usually, the one with the higher reach wins but Yang Dao closed the distance and dealt the critical blow to the puppet. Suddenly, he realized something, with a smile he began to face the next puppet but he did not take the initiative to cut it down but he parried and waited.


    ...


    Diana Fray said, "Does he not know that the puppets will not wait for him to deal with the rest. They will alle over after a certain time now."


    The girl in the green robe said, "He is doing it deliberately."


    This shocked the people in the true sense.. They did not expect such a thing to be going on in his mind.

 Chapter 467 - Sword, Master?

    Yang Dao was oblivious to the surprise he had caused to the people outside. His sword was shing with the puppet''s weapons and it has been a full ten minutes. The puppets had all surrounded him and were attacking almost simultaneously.


    The boy did not stop parrying and after thest puppet joined the gang did he reveal a sly smile on his face. The people on the outside were able to take a nce at his facial expressions and they all thought, "Why does he seem to be happy?"


    Suddenly, they realized why he was happy. Yang Dao muttered, "Four elemental swords, first style, de dance in spring."


    Spring was a season of elemental harmony and was the most bnced season, thus it was ced as the first style. Yang Dao unsheathed his sword and then began his counter. The de was as if cherry blossom leaves dancing through the void. The sword in his hand was dancing and stabbing at the joints of the puppets.


    It was not only at the puppets but also at the weapons they were attacking him with. His body was also moving around like a silk ribbon being manipted by a dancer. The attacks were so precise and strong that the people could not help but watch his performance in a daze.


    The girl in the green robe revealed a faint smile and said, "To think we will have a swordmaster in this batch, and too young at that."


    Athena could not help but ask, "Senior sister Shakti. What do you mean? Is this young boy a swordmaster?"


    The girl in the green robe was called Shakti. She was a well-known martial artist in the surrounding systems. The reason, she was a weapon expert and had the cultivation of the peak of the golden core realm. She nodded as she heard this question, "Yes, he is a swordmaster. His mastery of the sword is high enough."


    Athena gulped and asked, "But I heard that one must reach the golden core realm to be called a weapon master because only then they will be able to project the sword energy outside their bodies."


    Shakti nodded and said, "You are only half correct. You be a swordmaster when you cance the de with your spirit energy. The moment you can project the spirit energy outside the body, that is when you reach the peak of it."


    Athena nodded in understanding. Diana said in a small voice, "Look, he is cutting down the puppets."


    ...


    Inside the formation, Yang Dao was starting to use the harder attacks. He held the sword in front of him, the tip of the sword pointed towards the sky and the boy said, "Spring gust."


    The next moment he vanished from his position and appeared behind the puppets. The reason he had not in them all till now was that he was using them to enrich hisbat experience. Now that he sensed no pressure from the puppets, he shot forward, dealing with them all at once.


    With that, he sighed and stepped outside the formation while sheathing his sword back in the white sheath. He found that the people were looking at him with wide-open eyes. He asked, "I passed, right?"


    Shakti nodded and said, "Yes, you did. Come along. The elders will be arriving over soon. They will make the announcements."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked as he walked forward, "This elder hiding inside the void is not an important figure then?"


    His words, puzzled a few people while Shakti was stunned. She was aware that an elder from the sect was here watching over the examination. However, she did not understand how this little guy can sense his presence. The old man was in a realm that was a dream for a lot of people.


    Before she could react, a peal of heartyughter filled the surroundings. An old man materialized in front of the students, floating in the void with his legs crossed in a lotus position. The old man had bald, as his hair grew long enough to reach his waist. The old man slowlynded on the ground. He said, "Brat, I am an important figure in the sect."


    The students were all shocked, they did not expect an old expert to be hiding inside the void. Yang Dao bowed towards theughing immortal and said, "I meant no offense to you, Senior. I apologize."


    The old man shook his head and said, "It is fine, knowing that you can perceive me is still a very big surprise for me in quite a few decades. How did you do it?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Perceive the spirit energy around, it reveals fluctuations when the experts use it to mask their presence. Only when they have achieved the realm of spiritual unity will they be able topletely hide their presence."


    The old man nodded, he did not bother to exin what the realm of spiritual unity meant to the students around. He said, "My name is Bai Lao, you can call me Elder Bai. I am the fifth seat of the elder council of the sovereign sect. Meaning, I am the fifth strongest person inside the sect. In the uing moments, you will be judged by the elders of the council in the sect. They will tell you about where you will be assigned."


    The old man cast his gaze at Yang Dao again, while Shakti stood behind him. The man asked, "Boy, would you like to be my disciple?"


    His words sent a wave of shock to all the people. They did not know what the true identity of this old sir was, however, he was known as the White Weapon King. The girl Shakti as his Disciple. However, the tag of being the fifth seat of the sect was good enough for almost all of the students to be drooling at his feet.


    However, who was Yang Dao? The boy simply asked, "Ummm, can I meet the other elders before I ept a Master?"


    His words made every student wake up from their daze and Elder Bai fell in a stupor.. A rejection would have been fine, but how was he to react to this innocent procrastination? The old man was yet to react when a few streamers of light approached the students from all directions.

 Chapter 468 - Selecting Teacher.

    Elder Bai woke up from his daze only when he saw a few of his council mates flying over. The man looked at the few figures standing beside him wearing distinguishing robes and sighed. He heard a soft voice, "Brother Bai, why do you sigh?"


    The man sighed again and said, "I missed a golden chance."


    A robust voice replied, "I told you all, not to allow him to watch over, or he will try to poach talents. You people just do not listen to me."


    The owner of this voice was a burly man with bulging muscles. A big spear was tied to his back. The soft voice belonged to ady, who wore a white robe. She had a very gentle vibe about herself, totally opposite from what the robust guy was.


    Elder Bai said, "Brother Perseus, you have guessed it well. I was indeed trying to poach a talent but to think that this guy politely refused to me."


    Perseus looked around at the batch of students, he asked, "Which one of them caught your attention?"


    He was scanning every single one of the children. Thedy with the soft voice said, "Children, my name is Jing Shui. You can call me Elder Jing. Tell me which one you were approached by Elder Bai? I will reward you all with a body quenching potion."


    Everyone almost instantly pointed at the location where Yang Dao was standing. Jing Shui looked down at the young charming boy standing in a white hanfu, a sword tied to his back, with glittering eyes. The boy did not seem to have been affected by their presence. His eyes were clear seemed to be deducing something.


    The rest of the children were in awe of these elders, they were the ten strongest in the sect. All, strong enough to destroy a with one blow. Yet, this child was unfretted about it. She could not help but test him. Jing Shui Asked, "Child, what are you looking for?"


    Yang Dao replied in a soft voice, "The strongest among you is missing."


    The elders were all surprised, Perseus asked him, "What makes you say that?"


    "The fluctuations of spirit energy around you all are very marginally simr. Only, your aura varies in temperament. For Example, you, Elder Perseus, have a battle thirst, Elder Jing is the alchemist. Simrly the rest." said the boy.


    An elder with a schrly temperament asked, "How exactly does our aura make you guess that the strongest among us is not here."


    Yang Dao replied, "You allck the touch of sovereignty in your aura. You are the strongest in what you do, yet the reverence one should have for the strongest is missing, it is more like you allpete with each other."


    His words did not leave them any room for refusal. The schr elder said, "I am taking his kid under my wing for his talent in reasoning. He will be a worthy sessor."


    Jing Shui said, "He has the wit and patience to be my sessor, his alchemy skills will surpass me, I want him."


    The elders began to indulge in a heated argument. Trent Grande ground his teeth. He wanted to call out for basic treatment and then he stopped himself. If his words made these people infuriated, then he will vanish before even knowing it. Suddenly a sonorous, yet calm voice echoed in everyone''s mind. Yes, they were cultivators and could tell that the voice was all inside their minds and not spoken out loud.


    "Do you understand that your actions are staining the image of the elder council?"


    These words were enough to calm them all down. Yang Dao waited and suddenly he noticed a man standing among the ten elders. The elders all bowed down to this person and said, "Wee, Sect Master."


    The man had a dim glow around him and his eyes were like a monarch looking down on everyone. His face seemed to be blurred by something. Yang Dao gently bowed to the person. The sect master was also looking at him. He was curious about, what about this child could make the elders of the sect go wild.


    His gazended on the forehead of the child and he was shocked. For a moment, he saw four heavenly beast phantoms and the Dao trigram appear behind him. The sect master was not a man, who could not make out what was going on with Yang Dao. He saw that the child had the blessing of the Dao on him.


    The man said, "I will take this little one under my wing. Any questions?" as he said this an aura of sovereignty radiated from him.


    The rest of the elders bowed their heads. Yang Dao said, "Is it possible that I see off my family members first, Sir?"


    The sect master nodded and said, "Sister Jing, bring him to my dwellingster."


    Elder Jing nodded and the man vanished just like he had appeared. The students around were all still in a daze. The elders nodded and began to select the disciples based on their suitability. Athena Olympus was taken under the wing by Jing Shui, Diana Fray was epted as a disciple by ady called Xue Mira, thisdy was a formation and battle expert.


    Daniel was taken under the tutge of Perseus. Trent Grande was backed up by an elder called Peter Ding. This person was a brawler, an expert in rough fighting style. Well, he made roughly sophisticated.


    After the selection waspleted, Yang Dao was taken back to the port where Yue Yun and Jill were waiting for him. Athena and Shakti followed him and so did the other three children. They were allowed to send off their convoys.


    When Yang Dao came close to the ship he spotted two older children standing in front of Yue Yun and Jill, and thetter pair had a bad expression. He guessed the identity of the two people and walked over with Shakti.


    He said, "Granny Yun, Sister Jill, I am back."


    His voice attracted the attention of the four people, the boy among the two new faces said, "So, you are my cousin, Yang Dao? Quite young, I must say."


    Yang Dao, however, ignored him and walked over to Yue Yun, and gave her a big hug. Thedy asked, "Dao, how was the test? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    The boy smirked and said, "You look down on your child too much, Granny Yun. The sect master took me under his wing."


    His words shocked the people to the core.. Yue siblings found it even more difficult to ept and Yue Ming said, "You sure know how to joke."

 Chapter 469 - Open Secret.

    Yang Dao looked at the boy who spoke up. He could tell that this boy was his cousin, Yue Ming. He also took notice of the shy and silent girls standing behind the boy. They both had some resemnce to Yue Jiren.


    He said, "Why would I joke?" in a serious manner.


    Yang Dao''s sentence made Yue Ming fall silent. Yue Jing stepped forward and said, "Brother Yang, congrattions on sessfully bing the disciple of the sect master." she bowed slightly.


    The boy returned the gesture and asked, "Elder Sister is also following the tutge of a council elder?"


    Yue Jing was surprised and said, "My master is Elder Jing. I specialize in alchemy."


    Yang Dao was surprised and nodded. He said, "That girl Athena also joined your ranks."


    Yue Jing asked, "Who is Athena?"


    A pleasant voice sounded from behind her, "That would be me, senior sister."


    The people turned attention toward the source of the voice and found Athena Olympus walking over with a faint smile on her face. Yue Ming was smitten by her, he could not take off his eyes from her. Athena, however, had someone else in her eyes.


    Yang Dao exchanged a nce with her and said, "Granny Yun, thisdy is the heiress of the Olympus Overlord family, also, for some weird reason, she has been gazing at me. I am scared of her eyes."


    Thest part was said because he had taken notice of Yue Ming''s gaze and was getting back at him. As he said this, he even moved to stand closer to Yue Yun.


    Athena was surprised and then smiled as she bowed to Yue Yun and nodded to Jill. She said, "I look at you because you took down twenty wooden puppets, and that too with ease. I want to know, why can you do that?"


    Yang Dao raised his chin and said, "Granny Yun taught me how to fight. This much is normal for me."


    However, he did not notice the surprise and the shock received by Yue Jing and Yue Ming respectively. They both understood the implications of this sentence. They were seventeen and they were at the peak of the spirit gathering realm, however, the information they had received from the n, this child was only ten years old. Yet, he was as strong as they were, this was a huge blow and a greater wake-up call.


    Yue Jing was not included in the family power struggle because her father had thought that she will, in the end, just marry into a different house. Yue Ming was his sessor, so from the beginning, he was groomed to take after him. The two snapped out of their daze when Diana Fray also joined over and greeted them.


    They were all from the upper families and understood that Yue Yun, carrying thest name of the Yue family was their senior, and given that she was followed by Yang Dao''s side, her status must not be easy.


    Yang Dao asked, "Can I have a few words with you, Granny? Alone."


    Yue Yun nodded and the two entered the ship after excusing themselves. Yue Yun asked, "Dao, what is it?"


    The boy said, "Yue Ming is a problem, that much is confirmed. Now that my strength and identity are exposed, he willy low for a few days, but if he is given a chance, he will not hesitate to make things difficult for me. When you return to the n, tell that old man to monitor themunication between Yue Jiren and his two children. Do not exclude Yue Jing at all. We can never know, who is harboring what intention."


    Yue Yun nodded, she said, "You better call the patriarch with all due respect. Did you forget what your mother taught you? Do not lose your manners because of someone else."


    Yang Dao pursued his lips. Yue Yun crouched down in front of him and gently adjusted a few loose strands from his hair and said in a soft voice, "Only wise people can ovee the problems. You are wise, are you not? Wise people do not lose decorum, that is what weak people do."


    Yang Dao heard her voice and sighed, as he replied, "You know they called me the young wise man back at home? I apologize, I will call grandpa with a proper address from now on."


    Yue Yun nodded with a genial smile and kissed his forehead as she said, "Now, it is time for us to go back, you better take care of yourself, and also, do eat on time. Keep these talismans with yourself. Keep in touch with your mother and Madam Yue. Okay?"


    She shoved two bundles ofmunication talismans and two jades in his hand. They both were used tomunicate with two different people. Yang Dao nodded and kept the talisman inside his space ring. After a few more things, Yue Yun brought him outside. She looked at Yue Ming''s visage and said, "Young Master Ming, please look after him."


    Yue Ming was distracted from his admiration for Athena and nodded. He did not let his displeasure show on his face. Yue Yun asked the same of Yue Jing and the others. Then Jill and the two other guards got inside the ship and Yue Yun cast a long gaze on Yang Dao, who waved at her with a smile.


    Thedy has never let him leave her sight, since the day he was born. To her, Yang Dao was her own child and even more. Her identity was that of a servant but this child called her grandma without any intervention and was very loving to her. The thought of leaving him here made her disheartened. However, it was necessary, she took a long nce at his smiling face and waved her hand before getting on the ship.


    Not many people noticed except Athena that the boy was clenching his fist behind his back. His face was beaming with a smile while his eyes were closed. He was trying not to let his tears dropdown.


    After the ship vanished from their sight, Yue Ming said, "Cousin, how about youe with us? We can get to know each other."


    Shakti stepped in before Yang Dao could say anything, "Junior Dao, you need to meet elder Jing to visit the sect master. Shall we go?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Cousin Ming, I am sorry for today. I will find you once I have settled down in the new lifestyle. Take care."


    With that he left with Shakti, the rest also said their goodbyes and decided to go to report to their own masters. Yue Ming sneered and said, "I will see, for how long you can hide."


    Yue Jing wanted to say something but held it in. She said, "Brother, I will go to report to master as well."


    Yue Ming nodded and left to deal with his own things. The people around were not fools. They all noticed the tension in the air as soon as Yue Ming and Yang Dao spoke to each other.. The struggle for power inside the Yue family was now an open secret and these two were going to be the front-line yers.

 Chapter 470 - Sect System.

    Yang Dao followed Shakti with half a step behind her, while Yue Jing and Athena Olympus also joined him. Athena wanted to ask something but Yue Jing''s presence made her hesitant. The boy was aware of this, and said, "You will suffocate. Speak, what you want to say. I can tell my elder sister is not going to judge you."


    Yue Jing was surprised by how Yang Dao had opinions about her nature. She was said to be an innocent soul but she was not shy or introverted. She was just a calm-natured animal. She asked, "How do you know, I will not judge her?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You do not give me the vibes like Cousin Yue Ming."


    Yue Jing asked, "Why do you call him a cousin and me elder sister?"


    The boy smiled and said, "Mother taught me, every elder girl in the family should be called elder sister. Simple."


    Yue Jing smiled at his answer. She did not push forward on the topic, and asked Athena, "You can say whatever you want to say, I will not judge or tell anyone about it. We are going to study under the same master."


    Athena still spoke with some hesitation, "Can you teach me your sword skills?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "I will think about it. We barely know each other. How about after some time, when I get a better understanding of you?"


    Athena was shocked to hear such an answer. She was trying to test his intellect, and not to much surprise, this boy was very smart. He might age like his age sometimes and sometimes very advanced, this made him unpredictable and a seed of curiosity was nted in her heart.


    The three bantered with each other and developed a better understanding within a short time. Shakti had brought them all to the ce where Elder Jing was waiting for them as she watched the new disciples collecting their uniforms and starting essories.


    Shakti said, "Elder, they are here."


    Jing Shuin turned around and cast her gaze at the four people. She said, "Thank you Shakti. I will take them from here."


    She smiled at Yue Jing and said, "Jing''er take Athena to the alchemy hall along with you and show her around, okay? She will stay along with us."


    Yue Jing bowed and said, "Yes, Master. I will take care of it."


    Jing Shui patted her head gently and said, "Okay, I will need to take Yang Dao to meet the sect master."


    The rest nodded and Jing Shui walked ahead. Yang Dao followed behind her with brisk steps. He asked, "Elder, may I ask you something?"


    Jing Shui nodded with a smile, and the boy asked, "Do I not have to take the new uniform from the allocation counter?"


    Thedy smiled and said, "No child, when an elder takes in a disciple, they all are given a different uniform. So, you do not have to take the new uniform."


    Yang Dao asked, "Why not? The sect is a school, and is not every student supposed to be equal in front of the teachers?" his question was based on what he head read in the books. Every school had a uniform, and the purpose behind uniform was to make sure that the students were all seen as equals and not favored specially or treated unfairly.


    Jing Shui nodded and said, "You are indeed correct, however, personal disciples of the elders are selected to set an example among the general disciples. This was done so that the general disciples with the normal aptitude and potential can progress as they chased to be one of the geniuses."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Driven by emotions and yearnings, human beings put forward the best of their effort to break through the shackles. I see. This is a good method."


    Jing Shui was amused when she heard his words. Yang Dao asked her, "Elder can you tell me about the sect? Like the sovereign system."


    Thedy nodded and said, "The sect has a small five system. There are four branches of the sect. The four branchs are specializing in them. The main is where the elders and the sect master reside with there. These branches are Alchemy, Battle Skills, Weaponry, Artifact refining, Formations, talisman inscription, Literal Dao.


    The elders responsible for these are Me, Elder Perseus, Elder Bai, Elder Tao, Elder Chime, Elder As, and Elder to, respectively. There are three more branches that deal with Beast Taming, Insect raring and one branch that deals with trade.


    You will find more about them when you spend some time around. If I told you everything you need to know, will it not bore you up?"


    Yang Dao smiled as he said, "You are a good elder."


    Jing Shui chuckled as she brought him to the teleportation formation. Five nascent soul realm people stood there, guarding the formation. Thedy held on to Yang Dao''s shoulder and said, "This might make you a bit dizzy."


    The thing was that she could have flown through the space tunnels but Yang Dao was far too young in her vision and space tunnels could harm him. The teleportation formation was a little different from the one back at the Yang Family domain. This one was of a higher level. Yang Dao only felt himself being jerked by someone and the next moment the scenery changed.


    As for the dizziness, it came at like a tsunami and his small stature wobbled as Jing Shui caught him. She sighed and said, "Well, he can still support himself. This is a good seed."


    ...


    Yang Dao stood up and after a few minutes, his senses gained rity. He found himself sitting inside a room, on a cozy couch. In front of him sat a man with a dim glowing out of his body. The man said, "Well, you are awake."


    Yang Dao calmly replied as he tried to stand up, "Greetings, Sect Master."


    The man nodded and said, "You can sit down.. Wait till you properly shake off the dizziness."

 Chapter 471 - Enlightened.

    Yang Dao did not try to stand up after he heard the sect master. Thetter continued after a pause, "My name is Sun Eckhart. The sect Master of Sovereign sect. Tell me about yourself."


    The boy replied, "My name is Yang Dao, my father is called Yang Shan and my mother is Yue Ling. I am ten years and two months old. My cultivation base is at the peak of the spirit gathering realm."


    Sun Eckhart nodded and asked, "Can you tell me, Dao. Why is it that the spirit energy inside your body still revolving?"


    Yang Dao was surprised by this question because no one ever took notice of this, his spirit cirction was so faint that it was unnoticed by even his maternal grandparents. He answered, "Sir, ever since the day I started to cultivate properly, it has been like this. I do not know why."


    The man nodded gently, he said, "What cultivation sutra do you practice?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Great Dao Sutra."


    Cultivation sutra was like a code to circte the spirit energy through one''s body. Sun Eckhart was a man, who sat at the peak of strength. He was very curious about, how the boy from nowhere can get this much strength at such a young age. He said, "Do not resist."


    He locked his gaze with Yang Dao with the motive to look into his memories. Yang Dao did not resist, he could sense something weird with his mind. He was recalling all the things that has happened from the day he has been born. However, just as the memory clip reached the point on how Yang Dao found the cultivation sutra, something happened.


    Sun Eckhart sensed his heart clutched by an unknown force. The man was among the strongest existence of the world. It had been a long time since he had sensed fear, and this was certainly the first time where he did not even have the courage to protest. He heard a voice inside his mind, "Release him from your spell."


    The voice was feminine, yet themanding tone was something he could not deny to. He released his spell and opened his eyes. In front of him stood four silhouettes. They all stood behind Yang Dao''s body, he could tell that two were women and two were men but he could not see their faces, it was like a vague shadow.


    Sun Eckhart wanted to say something, but before he could a wisened voice sounded in his ears, "Do not look at into things that you are not supposed to. It will lead you to destruction. The identity of our master is not something you can peek at. You are to y the role of his master, but that will be a namesake."


    Sun Eckhart nodded andplied with themand. He did not want to ept it so easily but the pressure had made him scared witless. A cold voice echoed in his ears, "You might have your pride. You can teach him all you wish for, and rest assured, he will achieve all that you can dream for. However, never think that you are his master. You or anyone in the world are qualified to teach the Dao Child. If this thing is mentioned ever again from your mouth, the result will be the annihtion of all that you have created." The speaker was ady.


    Sun Eckhart had gotten a hint, the Dao Child. Earlier when he had found the blessing on Yang Dao he was curious but now things had started to fall into ces. The four silhouettes bowed to Yang Dao and turned into four heavenly beast totems as they merged with his brows.


    The pressure inside the room vanished, however, Sun Eckhart was still frozen in his spot. The man had no idea, how to exin what just happened. He was sure that the four existences were not something from this world. They were transcendent beings. He looked at the boy who seemed to have fallen asleep in front of him and mumbled, "This child is Dao itself."


    This revtion gave him a scare. He decided to bury all this under his heart and asmanded, he will nurture his child with all that he has.


    ...


    Inside the Dao pce, Feng Yun, Laohu Bai, Ryu Jinshi, and Atsuji Kurogame sat around a table, there were three girls standing behind them. These three were, Mika, Kiya, and Lisa. They had grown strong and their appearances had advanced to the level where they can make countries start a war for their smiles. The effects of the Dao Enlightenment.


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Why not just kill that guy? How dare he peek at master?"


    Atsuji Kurogame said, "Humans are curious beings. It is fine, he will not have the courage to do something like this again."


    Laohu Bai said, "Still, this was not eptable. I really would have killed that guy. Humph."


    Feng Yun said, "We cannot act in that world until we descend in person. The Dao resonance can keep them at bay, that is all we need for the time being. In time, Dao will be strong enough to shelter himself."


    The three nodded. The three girls exchanged a nce and Feng Yun said, "For the nth time. None of you are allowed to descend there, if you are going to help Dao, then we need to assign someone for Dao Yin as well. This is not up for argument. He needs to fend for himself, or he will be akin to a greenhouse nt."


    The three girls sighed. Atsuji Kurogame smiled and said, "Do not worry, this will pass soon. Focus on your practice."


    ...


    Yang Dao woke up and found the Sect Master sitting in front of him, the golden glow was, however, missing. He suddenly, recalled what happened and stood up with a flinch, he said, "I am sorry, senior. I did not realize when I dozed off."


    Sun Eckhart woke up from his daze and shook his head, he said, "Dao, you fell asleep when I peeked in your memories. It is fine. From this moment forth, you are my disciple. Do you ept me as your master?"


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded. He was about to kowtow when Sun Eckhart raised his hand to stop him, as he smiled, "That is not needed, child. Acknowledgment with a sincere heart is all that matters..."


    After that, Sun Eckhart arranged a personal maid for Yang Dao and send the boy away. As Yang Dao vanished, the man slumped back in his chair, he mumbled, "If I epted his kowtow, will it not crush my dao heart? So close to death."


    He was enlightened by the four heavenly beasts and the Dao Child.

 Chapter 472 - Cloud Peak.

    Yang Dao was sent away, he was being guided by a girl wearing a ck and white hanfu. The girl was seemingly eighteen years of age, but her cultivation realm was at the peak of the golden core realm. The boy did not talk much to her and kept looking around with great enthusiasm.


    The ce was surrounded by lush green grass and trees. They were walking on a pathway covered with tiles. Yang Dao asked, "Senior sister, what are those trees? They look so different."


    The girl followed his finger from the corner of her eye and said, "Those are spirit fruit trees, each of them bears fruit once a hundred years. This fruit can enhance the physical strength of a cultivator by two folds. There are hundred such trees in the garden."


    Yang Dao was surprised by such a marvelous fruit in existence. He asked, "Since it is just one fruit per year, then I guess there must be some sort of conditions on who will get to eat it, no?"


    The girl was not surprised by his sharp analysis, and nodded, "Indeed, that will be the assessment of the new disciples."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Is this the first prize?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "This is one among the prize. You will know when the timees."


    The boy nodded and fell silent as he kept looking at the surrounding scenery. It was like he hade to some sort of paradise. On the way he spotted a lot of elder humans with the cultivation of peak body formation realm, tending after the garden and the surroundings. He asked, "Senior sister, why are these elders weak?"


    The girl replied, "They were all limited by their potentials, after they could not advance the realm, they all were given a choice, either to leave the sect, or to join the service staff. Some left while some stayed. They are now paid with spirit stones, and shelter to live in. The sect is not inhumane."


    Yang Dao nodded and amidst their talks the two reached a pce. The girl said, "This pce will be your dwellings, it is called the cloud pce, one of the most scenic and serene residents on Supremacy."


    Supremacy was the name of the main domain of the sovereign system. Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Thank you for guiding me here, Senior Sister."


    The girl shook her head and said, "It is my duty. I hope you do not mind a maid as uncouth as me."


    Yang Dao shook his head with a smile and said, "You are not uncouth, just not superficial."


    The girl smile and said, "My name is Alisha. d to meet you, young master."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Senior sister Alisha. You can call me by my name. I do not like to be called Young Master much."


    Alisha shook her head, "It is not up for discussion. You are the disciple of the sect master, so you are the young master. Even if you do not have a problem, the other people will take things badly."


    Yang Dao did not have much knowledge of what a human mind was capable of when gossiping was involved. He was a child after all. Alisha led him inside the pce, and Yang Dao was greeted by a lot of service disciples inside the pce. They all were at least thirty or forty years of age. There were also some younger ones.


    Upon asking, he found out that the service disciples are not only those who could not advance in the realms, it is also those who did not want to go outside the sect to earn merit points for resources. These people were those who were fortunate enough to get by the test but led sad lives in reality.


    He felt bad for them but he did not make a move until he was sure of things. This would cause a lot of waves and he was not going to sail in the troubled waters so soon. He was led to a big room, he found the room to be empty of furniture but it was filled with thick spirit energy flow. The boy smiled and said, "Senior Sister, I will stay here."


    Alisha was surprised and asked, "Do you not want to check on the bedroom?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and got inside the room. He was going to make a rush to advance his realm. The boy was reaching the peak of his realm and thebat exam helped him a lot in loosening his bottleneck. He sat down on the ground with his legs crossed and eyes closed.


    He began to circte the spirit energy inside his body at a high speed. The process of breakthrough was to instill the spirit energy outside inside his body in form of drops. These drops will be ced inside his dantian. The liquid drops were called spirit essence, the output of strength was fifty times higher than the gaseous spirit energy flowing inside them.


    Yang Dao began to concentrate the flow of spirit energy inside his dantian, an empty space inside the human body. The warm spirit energy flowed inside and began to converge. The process was slow and will take a long time for him to evenpress one drop of spirit essence.


    ...


    While the boy was immersed in his cultivation, the people outside also found out that the sect master has epted a disciple and they all became curious about what sort of genius was this kid.


    Every branch of the sect had its own inner and outer courtyard. The inner courtyard had a higher level of disciples set over them, these disciples were called true disciples. The elders on the council were the strongest among their peers, they had other elders to help them in looking after the branches.


    These true disciples were the force to reckon with. They were all strong and geniuses in their own merit. So, when the new of Yang Dao appeared the ones to act the fastest were these true disciples. They did not have the privilege to reside on Supremacy. Thus, they organized a gathering of the true disciples and sent an invitation to the new prime disciples.


    Prime disciples were higher than the true disciples. They were the direct disciples of the elders on the council. The sect brimmed with movement.


    In the elder council meeting, Elder Bai said, "Yang Dao has set big waves."


    The rest of the people nodded. Elder Jing Shui nodded and said, "Let us see, how the young man sails in these troubled waters."


    The rest of the elders nodded in agreement. They wanted to see the true potential of this boy but if things were excessive, they will all intervene. Sun Eckhart sat in the high chair and said, "I will not meddle in the matters, but if he suffers unjustly under the hands of your disciples. I will not sit by. Regardless of the result. So, better tell them to be restraint."


    His voice was adamant and calm, however, it still shocked the people. Never has the sect master threatened them about using the heavy hand, but this time he did. After saying what he wanted Sun Eckhart vanished.


    Elder Bai asked, "Why did he seem too agitated?"


    Perseus said, "If it was my disciple, I would react the same. Mind you this is Sect Master''s first disciple. He should be caring towards him. Yang Dao is a good seed. He is a cloud that will rise high in the skies of immortal realm."


    The rest of the people could not believe that the warmonger among them would give such a high opinion of Yang Dao but they still agreed with him, because they all may not be as keen as Sun Eckhart, they all knew that the boy was not a simple one.

 Chapter 473 - The Gathering.

    Yang Dao did not know that the world outside his cultivation room was bustling with activity and the center of it all was him. The boy was currently sitting on a mat and focusing onpressing the spirit energy into liquid spiritual essence.


    The threshold of breaking through to the first stage of the spirit formation realm was topress one drop of spiritual essence. This realm also had nine stages, each requiring a different quantity of spiritual essence to ssify the strength. One drop of spiritual essence was fifty times stronger than spirit energy circting inside the body.


    The first stage of spiritual formation needed the cultivator to have one hundred drops of spiritual essence inside the dantian, the second needed one thousand, the third needed ten thousand, the fourth needed fifty thousand, sixth needed a hundred thousand. Now, this was where things became tricky.


    The seventh stage needed the cultivator to condense a pond of spiritual essence inside their dantian. Eighth needed them to have a thin wisp of the spiritual essence flowing through the meridians, and the ninth stage needed the cultivator to have this thin wisp condensed into a constant and thicker flow to make a spiritualke in the body.


    One can only imagine the patience and persistence needed toplete this stage. It was not like the time ofpressing the drops will always be too long, the first step is difficult and then it slowly bes a habit. It was just like the materialization of the proverb, ''<em>practice makes one perfect.''</em>


    Yang Dao had been sitting in the same position for three hours and his spiritual energy was gathering inside his dantian. The dantian might look like it was very small but after a cultivator breaks through the second realm, the spirit gathering realm, the constant cirction of the energy inside the dantian nourishes it and erges it into a mini dimension made only to contain the spiritual essence.


    This space of the mini dimension varied from person to person, and Yang Dao had a blessed physique so his dantian was as big as a boundless field. After his dantian waspletely filled to the brim, Yang Dao focused onpressing the spirit energy. Thepression was used by focusing it all at one point. (The rest of the process will be unveiled in the future realms.)


    So, after the boy startedpressing, he realized that the spirit energy had a pressure of itself that was repelling his effort and thus the boy began to focus more and more on it. Slowly the spirit energy began to give way to his persistent approach. The boy did not rx one bit and he kept at it.


    The drop of spirit essence formed, however, it took him three hours topress it. However, what made him surprised was, ording to the books, the drop of spiritual essence should be as big as a sesame seed, however, his was only one-tenth of the sesame seed. He was surprised and recalling the Great Dao Sutra, he rxed.


    His technique allowed him to have a smaller drop but of the same quality as that of the other people. That settled, he began to cultivate more, the time topress the spiritual energy became lesser. The lowest time taken by a person to condense the spirit energy into a drop as big as a sesame seed would be thirty minutes.


    Well, Yang Dao was three times faster than that. He was now only taking ten minutes per drop. To him, the quantity needed to progress had be much higher. The first stage will take him a thousand drops. Only in theter stages will he be at the same conditions as the rest, after condensing it all into a pond.


    ...


    After a whole day, the boy woke up from his cultivation and sensed his body e brimming with energy. He stood up and stretched his body, then he walked outside the room to take a shower. He pushed open the door and found Alisha standing in front of him.


    The girl smiled at him and then her face froze. She was a golden core realm and could tell that Yang Dao had broken through to the spirit formation realm but what she could not tell was the reason behind his strength giving her a doubtful poke. Yes, she had a doubt that the boy was much stronger than the people in his won realm. However, she did not point it out.


    Yang Dao asked, "Senior sister Alisha, can I have something to eat?"


    Alisha woke up from her daze and said, "Yes, would you like to bathe before you eat?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and then nodded. Alisha took him to the bathing room. The boy sighed as he saw a warm spring in front of him. The scenery was exquisitely designed around the pond. The trees were glittering green and exotic flowers were also used to increase the rxing vibe.


    He said, "I will bathe on my own." to the girl who followed him. Alisha smiled and nodded. She was thankful because despite his age Yang Dao was a boy and she had never been in such close proximity of the opposing sex. That too, in the nude.


    Alisha went outside and Yang Dao took off his robes, he slowly sat down inside the warm spring. The wave of warmth made his stiff body rx a lot and the boy sighed in pleasure. He had been sitting like a stone statue for a day.


    He rubbed his body to remove the non-existence dirt and washed his hair. After he came outside the spring he circted the water element and all the water slipped off his body. One time he used the fire energy to dry himself and found himself with nest hair. The wind energy was too cold and earth energy was akin to asking for a new bath. So, he used the water-energy only.


    He took out a set of fresh emerald and white robes, this was his uniform as the disciple of the sect master. He wanted to tie his hair back but found that he was not able to do it. After all the effort, he called in Alisha, who helped him tie his hair in a top bun with a shawl left behind on his back. She said, "Young Master, the true disciples, and the prime disciples are holding a gathering."


    Yang Dao tilted his head in confusion and Alisha told him about the distribution of discipline status inside the sect. After he gained an understanding of this, he asked, "Will they have food there?"


    Alisha chuckled and shook her head at this. She said, "I am not aware of this. Why not eat first and then go?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and asked, "Will it be okay if I waste? You know, I do not want to have a bad first impression."


    Alisha said, "Then how about you eat something on the go?"


    The boy nodded and went to the cultivation room while Alisha rushed to the kitchen and made her own version of spirit chicken roll. The boy did not bring his sword along with him when he came to take the bath, since he was going outside then he decided to bring back his sword along with him. He tied behind his back horizontally with the hilt of the sword to his right-hand side.


    When he came back Alisha came over holding two rolls wrapped in paper. She said, "This willst you for a bit."


    Yang Dao nodded and took one roll from her and after unwrapping it he ate it. The boy did not speak much as Alisha escorted him to the ce where the people were gathered. As the prime disciple of the sect master, a beast mount was given to Yang Dao but the child took out his flying sword and traveled through the void.


    Alisha followed him on her flying sword as well. Only near the ces where the elders lived, flying was prohibited, but the rest of the was free, and every few kilometers, there were teleportation gates, that allowed small and quick movement through the void. The two people were heading towards a ce called, Soul Searching Pavilion.


    This ce was an entertainment zone for the disciples, the disciples and cultivators from outside the sovereign sect were allowed to work here as dance and music courtesans, they were all strictly screened and it was forbidden for them to go outside this zone without permission or invitation.


    Yang Dao was taken to an exquisite building by Alisha, she presented a purple invitation to the guards at the door and the people bowed to Yang Dao in a hurry. Alisha said, "Young Master, inside is the gathering."


    Yang Dao still had half the roll in his hand and a bite in his mouth, he nodded and walked inside while chewing the food. Alisha sighed and mumbled, "To think he wanted a good image."


    ...


    Inside the building, in a grand hall, a lot of people were gathered, while some wore simr robes, at least thirty people stood wearing different robes, just like Yang Dao, these were the prime disciples.


    Yue Ming suddenly asked, "Where is the person, for whom this gathering was organized?" as he looked around.


    It was as if Yang Dao was waiting for him to say this, he walked in while holding onest bite of the roll, and said, "Hello, everyone, I apologize for the dy, I was cultivating, plus I was hungry as well. Sorry."


    His age was known to everyone, while some wannabe gents scrunched their noses, the girls melted like wax under fire.. Some prime disciples noticed that his cultivation was not the peak of spirit gathering realm but first stage of the spirit formation realm and the gears in their brains began to turn.

 Chapter 474 - Baffling Prowess.

    Yang Dao''s smile made different people develop a different image of him in their minds. Yue Ming furrowed his brows. He was not an idiot to not notice the change in the vibe around. He wanted to say something when he noticed Athena, Trent, Diana, and Daniel walking over to Yang Dao.


    He sensed a twitch on the corner of his mouth. He could understand why everyone else was going there, but Trent Grande was from the Overlord Grande family. The rtionship between Trent''s uncle and Yang Dao''s dad was notpletely harmonious. The boy could not understand why Trent even mingled with Yang Dao.


    Thinking about this he suddenly came up with a thought. He put on the best of his smiles and said, "Everyone, Yang Dao is my cousin, so allow me to introduce him to you all properly and formally."


    With that said, he took a step forward and came to the center of the hall, he said in a sonorous voice, "Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, the prime disciple of the sect master, Yang Dao, son of Yang Shan and Yue Ling. He belongs to the medium-level domain Yang family, umm there location, I do not know where it is. He is ten years old, and also happens to be the sessor nominated by the patriarch of the Yue Overlord, Yue Lei Wang."


    Then he exaggeratedly took a deep breath. At the end of the introduction, the expression of a lot of people changed. They did not know what to make out of these details. To some, they werepletely irrelevant and to some, they were an opportunity. Yang Dao gazed at Yue Ming''s back and a thought surfaced in his mind, ''Cunning snake.''


    The reason was, those who held hostility towards Yang Dao would use this information against him. There were no enemies for the time being, but who could say that to pursue his path of cultivation he will not offend a few people and have a conflict of interest with them


    Yang Dao stepped forward and cupped his hand to all the people and he said, "I have seen senior brothers and sisters. Please take care of me in the future."


    The organizer of the gathering stepped forward and said, "Junior brother Yang Dao, wee to the sovereign sect. I am Thale Fray. Little Diana is my cousin. I am the one who organized this gathering..."


    The two people exchanged pleasantries and Thale introduced Yang Dao to some of the prime disciples. All of them greeted each other with a smile on their face but Yang Dao could tell that it was all a facade. The boy greeted them with proper etiquette. After the handshakes and sweet small talks, the people settled down.


    They were all sitting around tables and eating while chatting with each other. A tingling voice attracted their attention. In the center of the hall, a girl stood wearing blue robes and said, "Since the gathering has begun, I will take the initiative to introduce the neers to the true purpose of the gathering."


    She took a deep breath and said, "The gathering is an unofficial sparring session between all the prime disciples and we allpete freely to grow over our disparities. In these exchanges, we take care not to harm the other person grievously, and also, there is a betting system. Some fellow brothers and sisters use this event to settle minor grievances as well. Of course, if the conflict is major then you can go to the Death Battle arena."


    Yang Dao was surprised but he did not show it by asking a few questions. He decided to ask Alishater on. After the girl stopped exining the details she said, "I would like to invite Senior sister Jude, I have made some progress in my martial skills but I cannot figure out what does itck. Please guide me."


    A cold-faced red-robeddy stood up from her seat. She was a captivating beauty and a lot of boys inside the hall could not take their eyes away from her. Yang Dao was those few who were not affected by her overflowing charm. The boy frowned and said, "This person is not a human."


    Thale was sitting beside him and was surprised to hear such a thing. He asked, "How do you know that this senior sister is not a human."


    Yang Dao replied, "Fluctuations of energy around her are different. What is she?"


    Thale was surprised and said, "She is a member of the thunder fox n. She is half a beast-man."


    The young boy looked at the charmingdy, then he asked, "Senior Brother Thale, who is that senior sister, who asked for the advice?"


    Thale smiled and said, "Thatdy is also from a beast n, her name is Sayani, she''s a shadow wing panther."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "There are quite a few beast-men in the sect I presume."


    Thale nodded and said, "The overlord families may rule over a domain but the rest of the people all live there too. No?"


    The young boy nodded and watched the match unfold in front of him. He could tell that the skills used by both the people were not weak, however, Sayani wasgging. Jude would point out the way to her from time to time and gradually Sayani became adept at it. After the spar wasplete the people bowed to each other and backed away.


    After them, a robust young man stood in the center of the hall and he said, "I am a sword practitioner, my name is An. I would be grateful if any senior brother could point out my sword technique."


    Yang Dao looked around and found that no one stood up. An was a true disciple, since his status was low, he began to look disheartened. The boy said, "Can I spar with you?"


    Everyone heard his immature voice and was surprised. They did not expect him to jump in. An was baffled himself, but before he could hesitate, the boy has stood up from his seat and came to stand in front of him. The boy had a smile on his face and said, "You are at the third stage of the spirit formation realm?"


    An nodded subconsciously, and the boy said, "Okay, you do not have to hold back. I am at the first stage of the spirit formation realm too, would you help me consolidate my realm?"


    The people around were shocked. It was considered very insulting when someone used you as a whetting stone to hone their skills but Yang Dao asked such a thing upfront eliminating the negativity of the statement. Thale could sense that this boy was not a normal person, however, thismand on eloquence was something he had never seen before.


    An thought about it and said, "Thank you."


    He did not think Yang Dao would have much skill but still, since the person was the prime disciple of the sect master, he decided to follow and y along with a child.


    An took out a big epee from his waist pouch. It was a spatial treasure. He raised the epee above his head, holding it with two hands. Yang Dao on the other side ced his hand over the hilt of his sword. He parted his legs with his right shoulder facing An.


    Thale saw that the two people has taken their stance and said, "Begin."


    An took a step forward and shed his sword at Yang Dao, right from the first blow, he picked up the attack. However, Yang Dao was not a normal ten-year-old. He exerted strength on his feet and closed the distance with An. It seemed as if Yang Dao was eager to face the epee falling at his head.


    However, suddenly he was smirked and everyone heard a <em>Shing</em>. Yang Dao took out his sword and deflected the attack. He said, "You are holding back, senior brother."


    The attack did not stop there, the hilt of his sword struck at the chest of the guy, making him take two steps back. Yang Dao swung his sword in his hand and surprised the people. He said, "Sword is a weapon that cut down, things. Everyone has different reasons behind why they want to cut down, however, one must never be indecisive."


    An questioned, "What if cutting down is a mistake?" he did not know what happened that made him raise this question.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "If you can see that it is a mistake to cut things down, then can you not use your sword to protect it? However, remember that sword only attacks one target at a time, and whatever, it attacks is hacked down. So, if you wield a sword, then you better be decisive in your heart. You want to learn and practice, right? You decisively asked for others to help you. Why do you hold back now? See-through your own decisions, or stop using a sword."


    An did not reply but came over to strike. He could not understand why, but this young boy had tugged at the strings in his heart and it resonated with the soul, deep inside him. His sword shed without any hint of hesitation.


    Yang Dao smiled, "Good strike." as he parried the iing attacks. The ease on his parry was so surreal that if they were not all cultivators, the people would have thought that they were both putting up a performance.


    Yang Dao was weaker in the realm but he was good in quality and thus he fought with An on an equal footing. The other prime disciples looked at this and they finally understood the reason why Yang Dao was the prime disciple of the sect master. They could see the spirit maniption of the surface of his de.


    They could see that if this was a life and death battle, An could have died, however, Yang Dao was pulling the former to a higher level. He was doing this so effortlessly that they almost had an illusion that he was an older person. The shock was not of his battle prowess, but of having such prowess at an age of 10. This baffled them and a lot of them took a mental note, never to mess with this guy.


    After fifteen minutes, An could not keep up and rested his sword. He sped his hands and bowed to Yang Dao. Then he said, "Thank you for your advice."


    Yang Dao did the same and was about to go back to his seat when he heard a familiar voice, "Cousin, how about wepare as well?"


    Yue Ming spoke up, he thought Yang Dao was turned so why not beat him and make him lose face. However, the next moment he realized his mistake. As he was cursing himself to be too careless, Yang Dao said, "Can you wait till I consolidate my realm?"


    Yue Ming showed an amiable smile and sat down.. He looked forward to what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 475 - Consolidation.

    Yang Dao did not pay attention to anyone and went back to his seat. After he sat down he asked Thale, "Senior brother, can you guard me for ten minutes?"


    Thale nodded with a smile, Yang Dao could tell that this gut had no hidden agenda and thus it was okay to have him protect the order. He sat down on the chair and crossed his legs into a lotus position while his sword rested in hisp. His hands rested on the hilt and the sword sheath. If anyone dared to approach him and disturb him, they will face his sh.


    He did not know why he was sitting in this stance. He began to circte his spiritual energy to consolidate his cultivation realm. The boy had no other thought in his mind. The people around also did not say much about this and the gathering continued.


    Yue Ming was also counting himself lucky in his heart. Just earlier he lost control of his emotions and challenged Yang Dao in front of everyone. The spar earlier agitated him to a level where he could not help but take a step out to challenge. He could tell that Yang Dao had been guiding An and not fighting with him seriously, so that meant he had still not disyed his original skill.


    If that was not enough, the cultivation realm of the first stage of spiritual formation was the bigger problem. He was sure that if Yang Dao gave in to his challenge, then he would have lost. Yue Ming was a true disciple. His skill was mediocre, but thework of connections was his strength. As he watched the people exchanging views with each other he silently watched.


    Yang Dao did not open his eyes until ten minutes, as he had asked Thale to guard him. He looked around and found the people busy with themselves. Suddenly, he sensed a gaze focused on his back. He did not react as soon as he sensed it, he waited. He asked Thale, "Senior brother, is this exchange of martial views and learning from each other is the only purpose of this gathering?"


    He raised a ss in front of him and pretended to drink water, and in the reflection on the ss surface, he found the shallow reflection of the person, who has been gazing at him. Thale nodded and said, "The purpose of this gathering is to circte information between the disciples. Also, the person gazing at you is Trent Grande''s cousin, Amil Grande."


    Yang Dao drank the water and asked, "Why is he staring at me?"


    Thale replied, "It could be because he and you share some history, or your fathers do to be precise."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and asked, "Please enlighten me."


    Thale smiled and said, "His father used to pursue your mother, however, one-day Senior Yang Shan appeared and he swiped the floor with all the young ''self-proimed'' geniuses. Thenter the two people crossed paths in a secret realm. Amil''s father was the next in line to inherit the Grande Overlord Throne. He decided to wash away his fame and attacked the heavenly herb your father wanted to acquire.


    Since that herb was desperately needed, your father withstood the blow using his body. However, he did not stop before making Tristan Grande pay the price with his right hand. So, probably as a filial son, he wants to take you on, or could be that he is just curious."


    Yang Dao looked at the ss surface and said, "Well, he wants to take me on."


    The boy spotted his cousin sitting at the same table as Amil Grande. He said, "You are aware of the struggle of power back in Yue Overlord?"


    Thale nodded and said, "All the overlords know about it. You are dragged into it as well?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "However, it is fun."


    He did not reveal any big information to Thale as he did not trust him much. As soon as his words stopped a deep voice sounded, "Junior Brother Yang, would you like to have a friendly spar with me?"


    Yang Dao smiled and turned around to look at the person who issued the challenge. He smiled and asked, "If only senior brother thinks, I am worthy enough."


    The person who issued the challenge was none other than Amil. His cultivation was at the sixth stage of the spiritual formation realm. He was the prime disciple of Elder Perseus. Yang Dao stood up from his table and walked to the center of the hall. Everyone else became silent. They wanted to observe what was the extent of his skills.


    Amil also walked over, he was dressed in a blood-red and ck robe. He was a fairly handsome boy and had a small scar on his right eyebrow, giving him a wild charm. The boy then walked over holding a long halberd in his hand. He said, "Shall I hold back my cultivation?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "On the battlefield, my enemy will not hold back."


    Amil nodded with slight surprise on his face and said, "However, this is not the battlefield. We will be sparring and spar is done among equals. I will limit my output to a stage three spiritual formation like that brother earlier. Okay?"


    He was now standing in front of Yang Dao. Thetter thought about it and nodded. He did not dare to underestimate his opponents at all. Amil nodded and the two people bowed to each other to show courtesy. While Yang Dao held his sword in his hand, Amil held his halberd diagonally.


    It was unknown who said, "Begin."


    The spar began. The two people charged at each other, unlike earlier, this time Yang Dao disyed a faster speed and took the initiative to attack. The sword stabbed out and Amil reciprocated with a stab from the head of the halberd. The two metals collided but they did not step back.


    Yang Dao had a thought in his mind, ''He is strong.''


    While the same sensation was upying Amil''s thoughts. He mumbled, "Death shower."


    The halberd in his hands turned into afterimages. The audience was taken aback by this intense attack. While the girls worried about Yang Dao''s safety, the boys became agitated.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Four elemental swords, first style, de dance in spring."


    The next moment his sword became a shadow. What everyone heard next was a constant ng and clink sound as they saw sparks flying in the void. What surprised them was that Yang Dao was on par with Amil.


    Amil was known throughout the sect for his prowess in the way of spear and halberd. Today, a new disciple was fighting with him toe to toe. This was something they had never expected. Yang Dao channeled his spirit energy inside the de. They exchanged two hundred stabs in just a few seconds. Suddenly, Amil took a step back.


    He gazed at the spear tip attached to his halberd and was surprised to see that his weapon was full of chinks. Yang Dao gazed at his sword, shiny with a gleam, and sighed in relief. He did not know the level of a Dao Armament.


    Amil said, "Your skills are good and your weapon is better."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Senior brother praised. Thank you for your guidance, I found the missing element in my stab attacks."


    Amil asked, "Share yourprehension with us."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I always used to think that aiming at vital points is the key to fatality but the way you stabbed aiming from vitals to known vitals confused me. A moment of confusion in battle can lead to death. Thank you."


    Amil nodded and said, "Everyone has their style of fighting. Soon, you will understand your way too."


    With that said, he walked back to his table, and Yang Dao returned to his ce. The gathering continued, a few people did spar with Yang Dao again, but the result was a tie. Everyone understood that Yang Dao was deliberately holding back and not showing hisplete strength.


    The boy left a good impression in the minds of those who yed against him. In the gathering, Yang Dao stumbled upon a lot of information from Thale, both, about the sect and Yue Ming.


    He consolidated his image in the hearts of his peers and also consolidated his realm of cultivation. The news of the gathering and his performance circted around the sect and the elders also came to know his name.


    After the gathering, Alisha escorted him back to his dwellings in the cloud pce. Yang Dao came back inside the cultivation room and took out themunication talisman that Yue Yun has left him. The first thing he did was to send a few loving and missing messages to his mother and then he contacted his grandmother Madam Yue.


    His message for her was, "Find me all the information on Thale Fray. Also, Yue Ming seems to have a widework of contacts here and is close to the Grande family. Please have someone monitor the connection between Uncle Jiren and Tristan Grande. Things are not as simple as they seem to be on the surface. We need to find out the reason for Yue Jiren''s strength."


    With that done, he took a stroll to the kitchen as he was feeling hungry from all the exercise.

 Chapter 476 - Development.

    Yang Dao rushed to the kitchen, asked the service disciple there to make him something to eat. Alisha was a golden core practitioner and she was meditating at this hour. Although she was his aide, she was allowed free time for herself.


    The boy ate his fill as he sat inside the kitchen only. While watching the aunt cook food, he realized something. As he ate his brain was flooded with thoughts. He thought, ''If I depend on others too much, it will definitely cost me gravely at some point in time. Grandpa and Sect Master are still individuals, hmmm, should get a force of my own. But how?''


    He ate food with such thoughts rolling inside his mind. He thanked the Aunty and left the kitchen with his hands tied behind his back. Unknowingly, he came outside the cloud pce and slowly strolled on the pathway. The boy did not pay attention to his surroundings since he was lost in thoughts.


    A lot of people spotted him walking around lost in a daze, but they did not say anything. Suddenly, Yang Dao heard a calm voice from the side, "Brother Yang, are you lost?"


    Yang Dao snapped out of his daze and turned his consciousness towards the source of the noise and found Athena Olympus standing next to him. She had a faint smile on her face, looking at him with her twinkling eyes. The boy fell into a momentary daze before he regained hisposure. He shook his head and said, "Ummm, I did not notice when I walked this far. Can you tell me where this ce is? Sister Athena?"


    They were disciples who joined the sect together so they did not call each other junior or senior. Athena heard his words and the intensity of her smile increased by two folds, she said, "This is the alchemy peak. Would you like to take a tour?"


    Yang Dao thought about it and said, "Since I have walked so far, why not? I will pay respects to Elder Jing as well."


    Athena nodded and said, "Come, I will take you around."


    She then turned around wearing her brown and green-streaked hanfu. This was her uniform as the prime disciple of the alchemy sect. The robe seemed to have be more elegant after she wore it. Yang Dao followed her as the two chattered about trivia. The girl told him a lot of things about alchemy, such as the knowledge regarding herb recognition and what was needed in order to be an alchemist.


    Yang Dao listened to it all carefully and nodded from time to time. He said, "So, in a nutshell, you need to have a fire spirit root to control the fire and then a high degree of control over spirit energy maniption. Otherwise, you cannot be an alchemist."


    Athena nodded and said, "Correct. Alchemist, Refiners, and other additional streams are respected by the people. In somece, being an alchemist is more prestigious than to be a cultivator."


    Yang Dao nodded to her exnations and came to understand that the additional professions were very vast and only some people can be sessful in them. As the two people were chatting, Yang Dao developed realized another thing to form his own force, quality over quantity. He kept on chatting with Athena and did not really pay mind to anything around him.


    The passing disciples all saw them talking and moving around the alchemy peak with sweet smiles on their faces. Athena was amiable towards everyone, but she did not amodate or show such warmth to anyone. This gave the male students an envious feeling towards Yang Dao. The two did not know that a lot of people had tagged them as a couple.


    ...


    After a tour around the peak, Athena brought Yang Dao inside a building that had a que writing Alchemy Guild. The aura radiated from the que looked gentle and the boy was examining it with great curiosity. Athena said, "This was written by the ancestor of the sect, try not to radiate any ill intent or the aura will strike the consciousness."


    Yang Dao nodded, and Athena led him inside the building. A lot of disciples were present inside the building. Athena exined to Yang Dao that some were here to buy spirit pills while some were here to ept the tasks of the alchemy hall to help them procure the materials in exchange for sect points.


    She bought him to the upper floors of the building to have him meet Elder Jing Shui. They came to a wooden door and Athena knocked on it gently. A calm voice sounded from behind the door, "Come in."


    Athena pushed open the door and went inside, after a few seconds she opened the door and called Yang Dao inside as well. The boy walked inside and spotted Elder Jing Shui, wearing a smoky white robe, looking at him with a faint smile. Yang Dao bowed to her and said, "I have seen Edler Jing."


    Elder Jing replied, "Wee to the alchemy pavilion, Disciple Yang."


    Yang Dao said, "Elder, you can call me Dao."


    Elder Jing nodded and asked, "So, did youe here to seduce my little disciple?"


    Athena was surprised and said, "Master..." her face was flushed with a slight tint of crimson.


    Yang Dao tilted his head and said, "I was thinking about recruiting her in my team for the future, but what does seduce mean?" he asked very innocently.


    He was a child and had been watched over by his elders. So, he was an innocent soul in true means. The elder was surprised and only now did she realize that this boy was a child. She smiled and shook her head as she said, "Nothing. So, you want to invite my disciple to your team? But what will your team do?"


    Yang Dao said, "We will help each other in advance on the path of cultivation. Moving forward alone is boring. Also, I believe that quality is better than quantity."


    Elder Jing nodded and said, "I will leave the matter of you youngsters to be dealt by you but do not harm her. Or..." her soft and warm aura became cold and sharp all of a sudden, but before it reached Yang Dao the aura vanished.


    The boy was not affected but he could still see that if he was targetted by this aura it will kill him easily. He nodded to the elder and asked, "Elder, can I take the test to see if I can be an alchemist?"


    This sentence surprised the two females inside the room. They did not expect him to say such a thing. However, Jing found it amusing and nodded. She said, "Come, I will personally watch over your test."


    Yang Dao had decided that while he developed his forces, he must develop himself as well.

 Chapter 477 - Dao Of Alchemy.

    Yang Dao followed Elder Jing and they came to the second floor of the building. The alchemy hall had a total of four floors. The first floor was the counter area, the second floor was where the elders conducted alchemy tests, sses, and herb storage. The third floor was where the elders and senior alchemists would perform alchemy. The fourth floor was exclusive to Elder Jing.


    The trio came to a hall on the second floor. The people spotted Elder Jing and bowed to her. Thedy said, "Arrange a set of aptitude testing equipment."


    A disciple bowed and picked out two stones from a cab on the wall. He ced them on a table and walked towards thedy. Elder Jing nced at the two stones and said, "Dao, ce a hand on the red stone, and channel your spiritual energy through it. You have to cover the stone with your spirit energypletely to pass this round."


    Yang Dao nodded and walked forward. He came to stand in front of the Disciple who held the tray and ced his hand on the red stone. The stone had a shiny surface. He did not know what the stone was called but he followed what Jing Shui said. Athena walked over to her master and asked, "Is the passing requirement not met when you cover half the stone with spiritual energy? Why did you make it difficult for him, Master?"


    Jing Shui smiled and replied in a low voice, "A, caring for your little boyfriend?"


    Athena blushed and red back at thedy in aining manner, Jing Shui said, "You will see in a bit, I have a hunch, this boy is a genius."


    Athena trusted thedy and turned her attention to the boy. A few lower-level staff and disciples alos focused on Yang Dao as he ced his hand on the surface of the glistening red stone.


    Suddenly a guy asked, "Senior brother, is that not the Chaos Jade stone?"


    The other guy nodded as he said in a mncholic tone, "Chaos Jade, repels spirit energy and is found in barren ces where the spirit energy concentration is low. The purer the spirit energy, the lower quality of this stone. It is used to refine shackles and torture tools. The one being used right now, that is a high quality one, it will be difficult to even cover a quarter of this stone."


    The stone was not small, it was as big as a football. However, while the people thought that Yang Dao was being suppressed by Elder Jing, the boy channeled his spirit energy from the surface of his hand to cover the stone slowly. Yang Dao would have failed if he was a normal practitioner. He sensed the repulsion and then he slowly incorporated the essence of the earth element in his spirit energy,municating with the stone.


    Slowly, the whole stone was covered with pure spiritual energy and everyone had their jaws falling to the ground in shock. Elder Jing was the only one who had a smirk on her face. However, her eyes were shing with surprise like never before. She said, "Dao, you have passed."


    Yang Dao heard her words and took back his spiritual energy. As soon as the cocoon of the energy was gone, Chaos stone turned to a pile of red dust. The boy was surprised and immediately said, "Elder, I did not break it on purpose."


    He was scared that he made a big mistake and had broken an artifact. Elder Jing chuckled loudly at his reaction and said, "Child, you did nothing. That stone is Chaos stone." she exined to Yang Dao and the boy calmed down.


    Jing Shui smiled and him and said, "Now you see this other stone? This is called Lava stone, you have to try and call forth the fire essence hidden inside it. After you have sessfully extracted the fire essence this will turn to dust as well."


    Yang Dao nodded and turned to face the tray and blinked. his eyes shed with a touch of vermillion and the next moment, theva stone started to glow and a wave of amber erupted from inside it. The people were surprised because the process waspleted too fast. Jing Shui was smiling brightly and her eyes turned crimson.


    She said, "You pass the test, now you can learn the herbalpendium. After a week you will be tested and ranked ordingly. Until you have finished the first level of the herbpendium, you are not allowed to go near a cauldron and refine pills."


    Yang Dao nodded to her. Jing Shui led them back to the top floor and on the way, she took out a messaging talisman. After a few minutes, Yue Jing arrived, wearing a simr robe to Athena. Elder Jing said, "Jing''er, you will be in charge of teaching Yang Dao. You must make sure that he does not have any troubles with the herbalpendium."


    Yue Jing could detect the tinge of excitement in her master''s voice. She asked, "Master, did my cousin pass the aptitude test?"


    Elder Jing nodded and said, "Heaven grade."


    Yue Jing was shocked and nced at Yang Dao. Thetter scratched his head and said, "Big sister you are embarrassing me."


    Yue Jing chuckled and said, "I want to see what that arrogant twerp from Titan sect will say at the yearly sect tournament."


    Elder Jing nodded with a big smile on her face. She said, "You two go get to work. Athena, you will follow me for the next week. I will guide you in your refining techniques."


    The girl nodded. After a few minutes, Yue Jing took Yang Dao to the first floor and took out a herbpendium for the boy. The two then departed to the cloud pce. On the way, Yang Dao asked, "Big sister, would you like to be the matriarch of Yue family?"


    Yue Jing was shocked and she froze in her steps as she heard these words.

 Chapter 478 - Proposal.

    Yang Dao''s question shocked Yue Jing. After a few moments, when she gained herposure, she broke out in a peal ofughter. She said, "Dao, you make funny jokes."


    The boy, however, had no expression on his face, that could rte things to joking. He said, "Let us talk when we reach the cloud pce."


    Yue Jing calmed down, on the surface, that is. Her heart was beating very fast. Her wishes did not matter in her family of three. Her mother passed away while giving birth to her. Yue Jiren med her existence for the demise of his wife. He did not show it in front of the people but that was only to preserve his image in the household.


    Her elder brother Yue Ming had taken after her father, and always bullied her. The reason she could evene so far was because of her talent in alchemy. Yue Jiren did not have the habit of letting the assets go to waste. As a daughter, Yue Jing had never been given the true warmth and love that she deserved from her father.


    The two people came to the cloud pce in silence. Alisha was waiting for Yang Dao, as soon as the boy came inside the pce, she said, "Young Master, please call upon me the next time you go out there. I am not only your aid but protector inside the sect as well."


    Her eyes depicted the anxiousness she had been going through. Only when she found Yang Dao well and fine, did she calm down. Yang Dao smiled and said, "I will keep it in mind, Senior sister Alisha."


    With that said, he led Yue Jing to a garden, where they sat under a pavilion. The boy said, "Big sister, let us talk."


    Yue Jing shivered out of her daze, she said, "Dao, why do you ask me things that we both know are not possible?"


    Yang Dao said, "Until you try, how do you know it is not possible?"


    Yue Jing was an innocent person, she had been hiding her emotions behind a faint smile on her lips for as long as she could remember. Her tears ran dry a long time ago. She shook her head and said, "You do not understand."


    Yang Dao asked in a soft voice, "You can try to make me understand. Can you not?"


    His eyes were locked with her and he made sure to be patient with her. Only by letting the pent-up feelings flow can he get Yue Jing on his side. Yang Dao was aware that he was an outsider and cannot truly inherit the throne of the patriarch of the Yue Family. His involvement in this whole scene was an effort of his grandfather to stabilize his family.


    Since he will not be epted by those scrawny old coots of the Yue family why not have someone from the Yue family instead. When he thought about that, a name presented itself to him, Yue Jing. She had all the characteristics needed for being a sessful and well-received head of the household.


    She was the daughter of Yue Jiren, so she already had the backing, her status of an alchemist and a prime disciple of the sect elder put her way over her sneaky brother, Yue Ming, who was busy making contacts everywhere.


    Yue Jing heard his words and said, "Dao, do you know why my mother died?"


    The boy shook his head, and Yue Jing continued, "She died, giving birth to me. My father hates my existence and he ns to marry me off to someone for his gain. A lot of people might think that it is wrong for him to do so, but I do not agree. I killed my mother, so my father has every right to discard me for his gain, and I do not mind it. After all, this life was given to me by him."


    Yue Jing had resigned herself to the present situation a long time ago. She did not wish to struggle. The more she struggled the more her father will hate her and the more she will me herself. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "If you think you were at fault for the death of your mother, then tell me, why did not even keep yourself alive? Do you think any mother can me her child for whatever happens to her? Unless the child is aplete lost cause? My mother surely would not.


    How can Uncle Jiren me you for something that was not in your control? Tell me did you choose to exist or was it fate that made youe into being? Also, a cultivator dying of childbirth, are you thinking a bit too much? Lies, given the strength of Yue Overlord, could have saved her, there must be another reason behind this."


    His tone was confident and his reasoning shocked Yue Jing. It was not that she had never thought like him, but that was only limited to the first half of what he said, she never thought the second half. Her eyes were brimming with surprise. She shook her head and said, "Why would father me me if the reason behind mother''s death was not my birth?"


    Yang Dao said, "We can find the answer from my grandmother, would you like to check?" He was sure in his deduction. He was sure that there must be some other reason behind why Yue Jiren''s wife died.


    Yue Jing wanted to know but she was hesitating. She grew up thinking that the death of her mother was her fault, now if some other reason presented itself, would it not mean that her father just hated her for no reason? She was scared of the change the discovery will cause inside her emotions. Thinking about this she held back her curiosity and was about to deny Yang Dao, but the boy took out a messaging talisman and sent a message to Jenny before she could even react.


    Yue Jing asked, "What have you done? What if this message is intercepted by someone? Dao, you are a child, why do you meddle with all thisplicated stuff?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Indeed, I am a child but I was brought over from my home to your family so that my grandpa can stabilize the scene a bit. Your father has begun to take all and every measure to climb the chair of the patriarch. I am not a messiah, big sister. But I hate those who impose themselves on others."


    Although his lips had a smile, his eyes were cold. He hated those who disrupted the order of his life. Yue Jing did not know what to say, the boy said, "You are thinking a bit too much. Thismunication talisman is secure. Do not worry, except for four people, no one else is aware of them. You are the fourth."


    He told her this so that Yue Jing does not tell anyone about this. This was indirect ckmail, like, if I got caught now, it means you snitched me out. Yue Jing understood this and clenched her small fist. She said, "You are very cunning Dao. I seemed to have misjudged you."


    She was emotional and not dumb. Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Big sister, I can never be the head of Yue overlord. The old coots back there will raise objections on this, so why not you be the matriarch? You have all the qualifications that a great leader should have. Or do you are stupid enough to believe that your brother is superior to you?"


    He did not stop and told her the reasons for his conjecture and the logic behind why she was the better leader. He was feeding her confidence. She needed it. As they were talking the sun fell, and the jade inside Yang Dao''s space ring vibrated.


    The boy took it out and a voice rang out around them. The boy waved his hand and cast an elemental source energy barrier, this was the first thing he learned when his brain was given the knowledge of elements. The voice belonged to Jenny.


    Yang Dao had asked her, Is there a reason why Sister Yue Jing is treated badly by Yue Ming? He did not ask a direct question because he did not want to sound like a real schemer here.


    Jenny replied to him in a simr manner, "Dao, child, Yue Jing is an innocent soul. Her mother passed away duringbor and to some extent Yue Jiren mes her but that is not the truth. When the children were not born, Xia Xue was outside exploring a secret realm. She wished to gather the spirit beasts, and raise them side by side with her children. However, things did not go as nned.


    Inside the secret realm, she met a poison practitioner and was overwhelmed, so she had no other way but to burn her life force to escape that maniac. Later Yue Jiren hunted down the whole sect of that person, but Xia Xue, her life force could not be revived and duringbor, she passed away. Yue Jiren did not even take a look at Yue Jing''s face until the family elders found that she was a talent in alchemy.


    I feel sad for that child. Dao, if you tried to harm her. I will forget that you are my grandson."


    With that warning, the message ended. Yue Jing had tears in her eyes. It was clear that she could not get herself to believe that her mother did not die to give birth to herself but it was something that was not even remotely rted to her.


    Yang Dao stood up and walked to her side. He patted her back and the girl, seemingly have found a ray of hope in this despairing situation and she clung to him, as she let off all her pain. Yang Dao patted her back and patiently waited. Only after half an hour did she stop, Yang Dao said, "I will ask you again, big sister. Do you want to be the matriarch of the Yue family? Not for anyone else, but to get recognition in your own eyes. That you were not the person you were treated like by your father and brother?"


    He exploited her vulnerability in order to make her strong.. He made a proposal, that could change her lifepletely.

 Chapter 479 - Learning.

    Yang Dao and Yue Jing sat under the shade of the garden pavilion. After the girl calmed down, with a wave of his hand, Yang Dao dispelled the barrier surrounding them and looked around. He found a serving disciple standing not far away from the ce. He walked up to her and asked her to bring some snacks and tea inside the pavilion.


    The disciple was overwhelmed by the young master walking over to her for such a thing. Usually, the people in high ces will all holler at them. The disciple bowed and quickly ran away from the ce to fulfill the task.


    Yang Dao returned to his seat in front of Yue Jing and said, "Big Sister, maybe if you could excel your brother, probably there is a chance for your father to acknowledge you. However, you have a lot to learn."


    Yue Jing was still somewhat dizzy, she nodded subconsciously. The boy saw this and left her alone, he took out the herbpendium he was supposed to learn and began to read it leisurely. The book was filled with a lot of information regarding herbs. Thispendium only had the details regarding level one herbs.


    Yang Dao was reading the book slowly and asked, "Big sister, why is this only limited to the level one herbs?"


    Yue Jing said, "This book is to see if you can handle all this knowledge. If you can digest it, and pass the exam, then you will be given the holy herbpendium. It contains the details regarding all the herbs in existence. All over the immortal ne. Also, only when you have learned about herbs of level three, will you be allowed to refine pills."


    Yang Dao asked, "That is why I asked, why such regtions?"


    Yue Jing said, "This is to make sure that the alchemist has enough quality. You cannot just let anyone stand in front of a cauldron and start refining pills. Spirit pills are made of heavenly treasures, one mistake in refinement, and the whole stock of material is ash or poison. So, to avoid this, the restrictions. Understood?"


    Yang Dao nodded his head with his gaze still locked at the book in front of him. Alisha came over with a service disciple in tow. Thetter was carrying a tray, holding a few snacks and a tea set. She gently set the tea set on the table. Yang Dao said, "We can serve ourselves."


    The disciple bowed and left. Alisha asked, "Young Master, would you have something special for dinner?"


    Yang Dao replied without lifting his gaze, "You should as the guest, Senior sister."


    Alisha turned her gaze to Yue Jing, who replied, "Anything would do."


    Suddenly she heard a pat noise, as Yang Dao closed the book and red at her. He said, "This is what you need to fix. Since you are been asked, what you want to eat, you should tell them what you wish to eat."


    Yue Jing was flustered by his gaze and spoke, "Okay, I will say. I would like to have tomato egg scramble."


    Alisha smiled and asked, "Anything else?"


    Yue Jing fell into thoughts, she was not a picky eater and she never had a strong opinion of individuality. The boy said, "Spicy tangy noodles, roasted duck, and some nector for dessert."


    Alisha nodded and left the pavilion to instruct the kitchen about the menu. Yang Dao said, "Big sister, you cannot decide what food you want to eat, would you be able to deal with the challenge lying ahead of us? Do you really wish to be married off like a tool?"


    Yue Jing frowned at his harshnguage. Yang Dao said, "Felt bad? Remember this feeling. Imagine if the mention is so bitter how will the actual situation be like? So in order to avoid feeling like this, you better toughen up."


    Then he did not wait for her answer and opened his book. The girl was very confused at the moment but she was also feeling warm in her heart. She was aware that Yang Dao may be using her but she was happy that somebody in this world needed her. Her family never showed any such care towards her. Now, this never met before, cousin of hers let her vent her emotions, rified the doubts she had in her mind, and also, showed her a path ahead. She felt very warm.


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Yang Dao was reading the book. The two people only woke up when Alisha came to tell them that the dinner was ready.


    The three of them came to the dining hall and Yang Dao saw that Alisha was not sitting down at the table but she was busy serving him. He said, "Senior sister, you better sit down. I can serve myself."


    Alisha wanted to refuse but then she saw his squinted eyes. Yang Dao was only ten years old and had some baby fat left on his face. Alisha almost wanted to rush up and pinch his cheeks. She sat down and the three ate in silence.


    After dinner, Yue Jing stood up and said, "Dao, I will leave. Big brother would be waiting."


    Yang Dao said, "You are staying here tonight, this ce has a lot of rooms, also, tomorrow we go back to the alchemy hall and I take theprehensive exam."


    Yue Jing was surprised by this statement. She said, "You mean you have finished learning the entire content of the book?"


    Yang Dao said, "Umm, about three quarters are finished. You can quiz me on this."


    Simultaneously, Yue Jing asked him, "Name three herbs from lower to higher level and their uses."


    Yang Dao said, "Ummm, Snow Star grass, lower-grade, level one, found in high cold ces and is used to prepare the ointment to cure basic cut wounds. This de of grass looks like a snowke but is green in color.


    Fish Tail Flower, middle-grade, level one, rare herb, is used by cultivators who have a water spirit root to purify and strengthen their affinity towards the element.


    Fire star rose, high grade, level one, rare herb. Only found in volcanic regions and is used to cure injuries of fire-type beasts.


    The herbs I named all have can be used when mixed with a few more herbs and without refining a pill. Anything else?"


    Yue Jing stood up from her chair and walked up to him. She held his face in her hand and asked, "Dao, have you ever read this book before?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "You are squeezing my face a bit to head big sister."


    His lips had be fish lips. Yue Jing broke into a smile and she kissed his cheek hard. She said, "My dear, you are a genius."


    The boy wiped his cheek with his sleeve and said, "You underestimate me. I am a millennium genius." as he raised his chin upward.


    Yue Jing chuckled but suddenly she stopped and took out amunication jade from between her waistband. Yang Dao frowned at this and waited for her to finish listening to the message. The spirit message was from Yue Ming, who said, "Where did you go? Did you forget your job to wash my feet when I get back?"


    Yue Jing was embarrassed, humiliated, and slightly angered. Yang Dao waved his hand to Alisha, signaling for her to leave. He said, "Tell him that Elder Jing asked you to stay at my ce and forcefully teach me for a week."


    Yue Jing hesitated but she recalled what Yang Dao said to her back in the garden. She nodded and after calming her mind she said, "Big brother, Master tasked me to teach Yang Dao. He has a test in a week. I apologize, please forgive me."


    Yue Ming replied almost instantly, "This is a good opportunity. Stay there and be useful to me. Learn more about that Yang trash. I want to know if he has a secret behind his strength. Do you understand?"


    Yue Jing replied back to him in positive and then themunication seized. Yang Dao said, "I have a change in ns. We will not be going tomorrow. You stay here for a week, and I will teach you how to be cunning. So that when you go back to the ce, you will not be bullied by him"


    Yue Jing chuckled and asked, "Is cunning something that can be learned?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "If you can learn chess, then you can learn cunning. I have my ways, so my student, do not doubt your teacher, be humble and ept the jewels of my wisdom."


    Yue Jing chuckled and yed along as she said, "As you say, oh wise one. When will we start?"


    The boy smiled and said, "Tomorrow morning. Tonight we will y and have fun, it is boring here. Also, I will help you with martial skills too."


    Yue Jing nodded as she looked forward to this week toe.

 Chapter 480 - Teaching.

    The night passed in silence and for the first time, Yue Jing experienced calm. She did not have to fight the humility of being treated like a servant by her brother. The other thing was that Yang Dao was very warm and caring toward her. She had longed for a shred of this warmth all her life. Last night, she slept with a faint smile on her face.


    ...


    After the dinner, Yue Jing was taught by Yang Dao how to y chess, and the boy did not hold back on scolding when she made any mistakes. They yed five games before the boy told her toprehend what she had learned and analyzed her own mistakes before they went to their respective rooms.


    Inside his room, Yang Dao took out amunication palm and sent a message to Madam Yue, "The candidate for the throne of the master of the family is not me, but Yue Jing. You two are smart enough to figure out the reasons. Also, send me some extra cultivation resources. She needs them to advance her cultivation. Yue Jiren can be counted as a cruel person, he gave her resources but only to help her achieve a satisfactory foundation for alchemy. She needs to learnbat as well. Also, I took on alchemy as well, it is fun."


    The message was sent and the boy spent some time finishing reading the herbpendium. Then went to sleep with peace of mind. He was not yet strong enough in the eyes of Yue Jiren to send someone to assassinate him. However, while he was making preparations, the enemy was moving in the shadows too.


    ...


    Yue Ming sat on his bed and took out amunication talisman. He was going to send a message to his father as well. He said, "Jing has gotten close to Yang Dao. The boy had taken up the dao of alchemy. She will stay with him for a week. I have told her to be mindful and try to gain the trust of the boy. This way she will be able to help us from the inside. Also, this guy is a strong cultivation prodigy."


    After he was done finishing the message, he waited for his father to reply. Sure enough, Yue Jiren replied in a few minutes, "Good. That girl finally showed her use. I need you to focus on whom that kid is close to. Make a note of all his movements, every movement he makes must be watched carefully."


    Yue Ming replied in positively, earning praise from his father. His n was simple, bribe some of the serving disciples and also, ask the disciples in his contact to watch over the people. He not only had connections in the so-called upper-level disciples but also had quite a following in the lower-level disciples.


    He thought of a lot of ways to make sure that Yang Dao is always under his watchful eye and smirked as he thought of the future.


    ...


    Yang Dao woke up as the sun was about to rise and he came to the garden inside the pce. He did not wait for anyone else and began to practice Tai-chi under the faintly misty surroundings. This was his daily routine. He had dyed the test in the alchemy hall to sharpen the sword of Yue Jing''s intellect.


    The girl in question also woke up and came to find him, however, he found that the person she was looking for was missing. She looked around and finally found the boy practicing in the garden. She realized that despite being a heavenly genius, this boy also put in a lot of work. Suddenly she heard a calm voice, "Why are you standing there, do you not wish to learn?"


    Yue Jing woke up from his daze and walked over to his side. He asked her to follow his movements and also his breathing. The girl nodded and soon she began to follow his instruction. Sometimes he would tell her to be slow in her breathing while sometimes he would correct her posture.


    Yue Jing noticed something, while she was performing this set of motions, her breath was filled with abundant spirit energy, and with every breath, her body was being nourished. The boy said, "You caught up pretty quick. Youplete this set of motions ten more times and I will practice sword."


    The girl nodded and continued her movements while Yang Dao let out a deep breath and walked a few steps away from Yue Jing. He took out his sword and began to slowly practice his basic movements and attacks. His pace slowly climbed and his movements becameplex. The servicing disciples were watching him mesmerized. It has been a few days since this child came to live here and he would do the same thing every morning, however, the set of actions did not look boring.


    It carried a certain charm that they could not discern. Also, it felt as if every time he practices he has improved a little. Yang Dao was not mindful of all this. He began to immerse himself in his practice. Yue Jingpleted the task and then only did she notice that Yang Dao was practicing sword and it looked like a dance.


    Alisha, who did not know when appeared beside her, said, "Does it look pretty?"


    Yue Jing was surprised and then nodded. Alisha said, "Wrong, the beauty of his sword is deceitful. Imagine if you were fighting against him. What will you do if he attacked you like this? Just imagine, even if you have never held a sword, you can still imagine."


    Yue Jing nodded and began to imagine herself against Yang Dao fighting with a sword, however, in just five moves, her imagination was shattered. She could not understand what was going on. She turned her gaze at Alisha, who said, "His sword is art is called, four-season sword art. It revolves around the nature of the four seasons. Thus it is changing and he cleverly uses a method to attack with differentbinations."


    Yue Jing was surprised and said, "So, it looks chaotic but it is actually in an order that he wishes it to be. No wonder."


    Alisha nodded. The two girls discussed the sword for a few more minutes before Yang Dao stopped. He walked over with a forehead zed with sweat. He used his physical body to practice and not the spiritual energy. The boy said, "Big sister, after lunch, you will learn the sword art, or do you have any other weapons you like?"


    Yue Jing was confused and asked, "Why do I need to learn martial arts?"


    The boy said, "Are you sure I should say it?"


    The girl nodded, with a sigh, Yang Dao said, "Running for the matriarch''s position. You will stand in the way of your brother and father. Do you think they will think twice before disposing of you?"


    His words were like the sword in his hand. Sharp and lethal, digging right into her heart. Yue Jing''s eyes became red, overwhelmed by grief. Yang Dao said, "You do not pick up the sword to cut them down, but to protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    Yue Jing closed her eyes for a few minutes and nodded after a deep breath. She understood the gravity of the situation and was very well aware of her brother and father''s cruelty. They had already killed people for their gains, why will they hesitate to kill someone as useless as she was to them and then ride on that wave to gain sympathy from the people?


    She said, "Very well, teacher. But I do not wish to learn the sword, but concealed weapons."


    Yang Dao was surprised, he said, "Hey, this is good. I think senior shakti should be a good teacher for us. I would also like to learn hidden weapons. They can save a life in a critical situation. However, big sister, I suggest that you also learn a conventional weapon as well. The logic is to divert the attention of the people. Only when they do not know about the hidden weapon will the hidden weapon work.


    Given the cruelty and cunning of the two people. I bet they have decided to monitor my movementspletely. So it will be really troublesome to move."


    Yue Jing asked, "How do you know that they will be monitoring your movements?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I received a message from Granny Yue Yun, I had asked her to monitor themunication between the two people. Grandpa has some means that are not known to other people."


    Yue Jing was surprised but before she could answer or say anything, Yang Dao said, "Let us go to visit a certain Elder and ask him for guidance. Also, learn how to manipte your words to get things done."


    Then he led the girl outside the pce. Their destination was the war peak located on Supremacy. This was where the weapon master hall and war master hall were.. These two ces specialized in fighting skills and were the best location to learn weapon skills.

 Chapter 481 - War Peak.

    Yang Dao and Yue Jing rode on their flying swords along with Alisha in two. They reached the war peak in a few minutes. A lot of people recognized them with the uniform robes they were wearing. What surprised them was not that Yang Dao came here, but an alchemist following beside him.


    The reaction was simple because Alchemists seldom came to the war peak until they were summoned by the elders to tend to some injured disciples. Even if any alchemist was visiting them it would be an elder from the alchemy hall and not a prime disciple.


    The three people came to the foot of the mountain and they got down the flying sword. The war peak was a ce where flying was forbidden. A group of disciples stood at the foot of the mountain, guarding the entrance. It was more like something they did to discipline themselves. This whole was the sect''s property, so how could there be an intruder?


    One of the guarding people stepped forward and asked, "May I ask, why the prime disciples are here?"


    Alisha said, "Visiting Elder Bai."


    The disciple nodded and said, "Senior sister, would you need someone to guide you up?"


    This was basic courtesy and nothing more than that. Alisha shook her head and said, "I am familiar with the way."


    The disciple nodded and took a step to the step and let them pass. The trio passed but not before Yang Dao said that you to the guarding disciple. They trekked the mountain, Yang Dao noticed that after ten minutes, Yue Jing had a slightly heavy breathing pattern. He asked, "Big sister, are you alright?"


    Yue Jing said, "I do not know why, but I sense pressure on my body. It is getting stronger with every step."


    Yang Dao tilted his head slightly when Alisha said, "It is the specialty of the peak. The two halls on this peak have a gravity tempering array around them. The disciples all live with a gravitational force that is twice more than normal. This tempers their bodies. It is said, that the higher the cultivation realm the more the suppression."


    The Dao Child was surprised, he mumbled, "That is a unique training idea."


    Alisha smiled and asked, "It is indeed, Young Master, do you not feel the suppression?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I am fine." he turned his head to Yue Jing and said, "If you feel you cannot continue treading then you tell me. I will think of something to bring you over."


    However, to his surprise, Yue Jing said, "I have finally decided to walk on my own, do not give me a crutch. No matter how hard it is, I will walk."


    With that said, she walked ahead, slowly but surely. Yang Dao looked at her back and smiled as he mumbled, "So, this is the back of a heroine."


    He also followed the girl slowly, only after catching up to her did he lower his pace. They were cultivators, and the suspension acted on them ording to their level making them all feel like the same level, but Yang Dao had the source energy of the elements inside his body. His physique was unbothered to a certain level.


    He can neglect the natural limitations but since this was a man-made formation it did affect him slightly but that was also good, he treated this as an exercise. The boy did not say much when he sensed the suppression and slowly trod the pathway.


    After an hour they reached the summit. On the way, they found a lot of courtyards built along the slopes. Yang Dao was curious and Alisha told him that these were the amodations of the true and prime disciples of the peak.


    Soon they stood between two outstanding buildings. The buildings both had a que each. Yang Dao looked at them and his body shivered. Alisha ced her hand on his shoulder and said, "These ques carry the intent of weapons and intent of war. Do not look too deep."


    Yang Dao did not look at the war pce que, but his gaze on the Weapon hall did not flicker. He was lost in a strange state of enlightenment. The weapons in front of him, all the weapons were dancing and they were disying devastating weapon intent.


    Alisha was about to disturb him when a wisened voice sounded, "Stop, do not disturb him. He is being enlightened."


    The two girls looked up and found an old man with a beard standing in front of them. They did not sense when the elder arrived. They quickly bowed to him and greeted him. The person was none other than Elder Bai. He nodded to them as they greeted and asked, "What wind blew you guys here?"


    Yue Jing said, "Elder, we mainly wanted to learn about weapons, but now this. We apologize for the inconvenience."


    Elder Bai chuckled and shook his head as he said, "It is fine, do not worry. As for your purpose, this kid is getting enlightenment about all the weapons in existence. So, do not worry, if he practiced well, he will be at least a low-level weapon master."


    Alisha was surprised while Yue Jing was confused. She wanted to ask, what was a weapon master, but she did not want to sound like a country bumpkin in front of the elder. She was not entirely dumb, she could tell from the expression on Alisha''s face, that it seemed to be a big deal.


    Elder Bai said, "Shakti."


    After a few minutes, the called person arrived beside him. She asked, "Master, what may yourmand be?"


    The old man said, "Kid, how many times do I have to tell you. Not to be so formal?"


    Shakti replied, "How many times I have to tell you, that I am not a kid?"


    The old man sensed a twitch at the corner of his lips and said, "You take these two inside, leave someone to guard this boy. When he awakens, have him visit me."


    Shakti nodded and took the twodies to her courtyard but not before she arranged for a few people to look after Yang Dao. No one was allowed to approach him or disturb him. What they did not know was unconscious, the barrier of source energy was already cast when he was in that mesmerizing state.


    ...


    Inside the courtyard next to the weapon master hall, Shakti was hosting the two girls. Yue Jing said thank you to her as the host served her tea. Then she asked, "Senior sister Alisha, what is a weapon master?"


    Alisha suddenly recalled what the elder had said and replied, "A weapon master is someone who can master the weapon intents. For example, if you manage to master the intent of a sword, and then even if you use a bow like a sword and invoke the same intent, that is when you have taken the first step to bing a weapon master.


    The low-level weapon master can use five different weapons with the same efficiency and invoke the same intent from all of them. However, there is another thing that makes a weapon master, what they are."


    Yue Jing asked, "What that thing might be?"


    Shakti answered in a low voice, "Every weapon has its own characteristics, if you can manage to learn a different intent from every weapon then not only will your mastery increase but it will be supreme.


    So, Weapon Master''s low level can use five weapons. The middle level can use ten weapons. A high level can use fifteen. Thenes Weapon Grandmaster, five intents make you a low-level grandmaster, then ten and fifteen. The capability of weapon grandmasters can render a whole world useless against him."


    Yue Jing had her eyes open as wide as the saucer in her hand. She did not know what to say. She wondered if Yang Dao could achieve that goal. The first thing she did was to speak, "Senior sister Shaki, can teach me weapons? I want to learn the sword and the hidden weapons."


    Shakti asked, "Why do you want to learn weapons?"


    Yue Jing said, "Can I say that it is a personal reason?"


    Shakti nodded and said, "The reason I asked you this is because everyone needs a reason to do something big. You as an alchemist work to protect people most of the time, so this request took me by surprise. That is why I asked if this was an impulse or you had a reason to."


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "I have a very strong reason to learn weapons, however, I wish it could be a secret."


    Shakti raised her eyebrows. She wanted to ask more but she held it back. She said, "I can teach you, but on one condition."


    Yue Jing nodded, "As long as it is within my range of ability."


    Shakti replied, "Tell me the reason. I cannot act without knowing why you need to learn weapons. I hope it is not something generic like, I want to be strong or I want to surpass someone, etc."


    Yue Jing shook her head and said, "I want to acknowledge myself. I want to prove to myself that I am worth something. To do that I need to have enough strength. Strength to defend me. I cannot rely on others and be used by them as a tool."


    Her eyes seemed to be filled with a vigor that was never there. Shakti was about to say something else when she heard a slight vibrationing from her sword.. She frowned and suddenly all the weapons inside her space ring or courtyard began to tremble.

 Chapter 482 - Seed Of Intent.

    Shakti sensed the weapons trembling lightly. She suddenly thought of something and went outside the courtyard in a hurry. Alisha and Yue Jing followed her. After all, it would be rude to stay if the host is not present. Given the surprised expression on her face, they both realized that it was something urgent. The people walked outside and they found some disciples standing around Yang Dao.


    Not only was he surrounded by the disciples but also, some elders and officials of the sect. Elder Bai and Elder Perseis stood together in front of him, they had stated for the disciples to not raise disturbances, or they will be directly expelled. This warning did make the crowd calm down.


    All this was because of the young boy standing in front of the weapon hall que. At this moment, Yang Dao had his hair moving slowly and the sword on his back trembling in its sheath. Perseus said, "How long has it been?"


    Elder Bai said, "A few minutes."


    The former was surprised and did not know how to react. He said, "This momentum, how many weapons do you think he can master?"


    Elder Bai shook his head and said, "His potential is not something I can gauge."


    Persues was not surprised because this same thing was true for himself. A lot of people have gained enlightenment from the intent inside the que. Some stopped at one weapon, while some gained knowledge about them all. There have been cases where the people have only learned about fists and kicks.


    So, those who can perceive the intent inside the que were not ordinary people. Yang Dao was not ordinary to begin with so the two elders did notment. They knew better than anyone what could happen if you make a mistake in estimating things.


    Minutes became hours but Yang Dao kept standing on the same spot with his eyes closed. The changes in his breathing and aura were obvious. Sometimes his aura was shallow, sometimes it was akin to a tide. Shakti stood behind Elder Bai with Yue Jing and Alisha. She said, "This kid, was a sword master when he came to the test. Now, I wonder what level can he reach."


    Yue Jing and Alisha were surprised. Alisha said, "I knew that he was strong but I did not expect him to be a sword master for the start. He is just ten year olds. How much does one need to train to achieve a realm of the sword master?"


    Shakti nodded and said, "Yue Jing, if you want to learn weapons, I will teach you, but if your goal is anything short of that kid, then forget it. Tell me."


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "I will learn the art of sword too, and definitely catch up to him."


    Shakti nodded, "Since you are an alchemist, you pick one weapon, and master itpletely. Your first target it the sect exam. Do you understand it?"


    Yue Jing replied, "Yes, senior sister Shakti."


    Shakti nodded and fell silent. On the other hand, Yang Dao had started to shiver a little. His aura was climbing steadily all time suddenly shot up like a volcano erupting. The normal disciples all sensed slight difficulty in breathing. The weapons they carried, all trembled.


    The phenomenon did not stop at this, it went to escte to the point where even the disciples in higher realm of spiritual cultivation with sweating. Yue Jing was already affected in the first wave but the second wave was strong enough to overwhelm Shakti and Alisha. The two people were in early stage of golden core formation.


    Yang Dao supressing those below him was fine and even those equal to him was eptable but what surprised the elders and the staff was his effect on the golden core cultivators. Elder Bai said in a sonorous voice, "Seal the peak and initiate a lockdown. This new is not to leak outside. If anyone present dared to utter a thing about it outside the peak, they will be executioner for treachery."


    His words repeated by Perseus as well. They understood that the disciples were young and they all were vulnerable to gossip, they did not wish for them to leak out the news of a genuis appearing in the sect. Despite having the whole domain to themselves, they did not dare to say that this ce could not be breached or that all the people inside the sect staff were loyal to them.


    This was the basic precaution. Just as they had finished warning the disciples when the sword inside Yang Dao''s sheath flew out and floated above him. Elder Bai''s eyes were sparkling. He said, "This childprehended the spirit of sword."


    Perseus stood beside him with surprise written on his face, he said, "This means he can be a sword grandmaster in the future."


    Elder Bai nodded. Suddenly, the aura fluctuations stopped. Yang Dao stood holding his sword and his eyes were shining. He said, "Elder, is there a ce where I can practice for a bit?"


    Elder Bai nodded and guided him inside the weapon master hall personally. The rest of the disciples were dispersed with a gag order put on what happened here and they knew it very well that the amiable old man was a terrifying person and would never let them go if they slipped up.


    Persues also sternly warned the disciples and followed the two people ahead inside the Weapon Master Hall. Alisha and Yue Jing were led behind the old man by Shakti.


    ...


    Elder Bai led Yang Dao to a room on the second floor of the building. The rest followed in silence. The old man could sense a agitation radiated from Yang Dao. He opened the doors of the room and said, "Dao, this room is where you can practice without any restraint."


    Yang Dao did not reply and with a faint nod, he rushed inside the room. The next thing he did was to swing his sword. It was not a simple basic sh attack, but after this followed a dance that none of the people expected.


    The sword was zed with his spirit energy. What followed with the dance were des made of four elements. Yang Dao did not control them intentionally but they all originated from his subconscious. The two elders were shocked to see that this boy had such a goodmand over all four elements.


    Usually the people will havemand over one element, or maybe two. They have never came across a person who could manipte the four elements so skillfully. The de of four elements were all sharp and precise. These strikes did notnd on the walls of the room, but they were suspended in the air.


    Yang Dao finished the dance and came to a stop. He closed his eyes and the elements began to move around him. It was as if they were guarding him. The revolutions of the des increased and sometimes they would collide with each other. The collisions increased and Elder Bai asked, "Is he trying to meld them all together?"


    Perseus nodded, "I can sense the elemental essence in the surroundings. It has not dissipated. He seemed to haveprehended something and the good thing is that he did not show that he can move the four elements outside. It would be a little difficult to contain the news otherwise."


    The other person nodded and the next thing they saw was Yang Dao surrounded by golden light. He has sessfully found the bnce point of the four elements and they came together in the form of golden glow. Yang Dao did not open his eyes and jerked his hand. The next moment the golden dended on a wall in the front.


    There was no explosion but the golden de cut through the wall that was as thick as two humans standing sideways. Shakti could not help but open her mouth wide and yell, "Did heprehend the seed of intent?"


    Elder Bai trembled and said, "Sect master got himself a treasure." and he sighed.


    Perseus said, "I an envious."


    Yue Jing and Alisha were shocked and they did not even know how to react to this. A ten year old was able to do that even some old monsters could not do? They wanted to be like him as well.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and said, "That was so tiring." and then he fell unconscious.


    Elder Bai quickly reacted to support his body and said, "Looks like, that attack took all his spirit energy."


    Persues nodded and said, "That happens when youprehend something for the first time. He will be able tost longer in the future."


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded, "Will one of you take the pain to tell me what has happened in this ce and why did you guys attack my formation hall?"


    The two elders were surprised and when they nced at the cut in the wall, they spotted an elder standing on the otherside looking at them with hateful eyes.

 Chapter 483 - Chess.

    Elder Bai and Elder Perseus looked through the crack and saw an old man ring at them. The former said, "We did not attack you, but the treasured disciple of the sect master hasprehended the seed of sword intent by chance. He was practicing to think this unrefined and quasi intent could prate the walls of my weapon master hall."


    Persues also chipped in and said, "Old Chime, we have known each other for hundreds of years, do you think we have such an enmity that we will attack your formation hall?"


    The old man snorted and said, "Humph, you are going to cough up the resources needed to repair the hall. I will not let you go."


    With that said, he left the ce, without caring about the bitter smile on the faces of the two old men. The two people sighed and turned to face Alisha. Elder Bai said, "Bring him to the cloud pce and let him rest. When he wakes up things will be fine."


    Alisha bowed to him and moved forward to pick up Yang Dao in her hands as asked. Then she left the ce with Yue Jing and Shakti came to see them off. While the two girls were traveling, they sensed some people to be watching them. Yue Jing recalled that Yang Dao has said, that her brother might have arranged for some people to monitor him.


    She realized that his spection was correct. Alisha said, "Seems like I need to rectify the staff in the pce as well."


    Yue Jing nodded but did not say anything. They reached the pce and after resting a few hours Yang Dao woke up. The boy came out of his room and found Yue Jing inside the study, with a game of chess in front of her. He walked over but received no response from the girl. The boy said, "What are you thinking?"


    The girl replied, "We are being monitored. I am trying to think what is the solution to this."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Wrong. I am being monitored, while you are a spy, as they think. You are free, and that is what we want, you can freely learn anything and improve yourself. They will not care about it. What you need to do is to tell them that I have sent you away, as I have begun to focus on learning alchemy. They should not have any high hopes regardless of the previous report. Since they think you are worthless, then let them live in that illusion. As for your residence, I have some idea."


    Yue Jing looked at him in askance but all she received was a sly smile. The boy called over Alisha and whispered something in her ears. Thedy smiled and then left the study. All of the suspicious service disciples were changed by Alisha, while Yang Dao was faint.


    After an hour, Alisha came back with a big smile on her face. She came inside the study room and said, "Young Master, it has been done."


    Yang Dao pped in happiness. Yue Jing asked, "Dao, tell me what it is?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "All in good time."


    ...


    Athena was heading toward a secluded courtyard where Yue Jing resided. As a true disciple, Yue Ming was also a resident of Supremacy, but his status was lower than that of a prime disciple. Supremacy was the resident of all the supreme elders on the elder council and their prime disciples. Along with some exceptionally talented true disciples.


    The also had a peak where the serving disciples resided. Other than them, some high-level staff also resided on this only. The general disciples could onlye here when the sect was to hold an event and only a limited number of people were allowed.


    Athena did not know why Alisha came to her with Yang Dao''s message but the boy had promised to teach her sword skills if she did him a favor. She stood in front of the entrance and called out, "Senior sister Yue Jing are you there?"


    Inside the house, Yue Ming had just woken up from his cultivation session and was about to use a talisman tomunicate with his sister but before he could do that, he heard a soft oriole-like voiceing from outside and his blood began to boil. This voice was his kryptonite. How many times he had imagined this voice chant his name, he had lost count.


    The boy pushed everything aside and walked out in a hurry. He controlled his emotions before opening the door. He opened the door pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Who is it?"


    Athena replied, "Is senior sister Yue Jing not here?"


    She knew this man was deliberately being ignorant so she became even more ignorant. Did not bother to acknowledge his existence. Yue Ming walked over and eximed, "Oh, Junior Sister Athena. Hello, Yue Jing is not here, she is staying with my cousin to help him with some alchemy knowledge. Did you have something to ask her?"


    Athena nodded to keep up the pretense. She said, "Well, actually I wanted to ask her to stay with me from now on. I feel very lonely in the house. However, since she is not here, I will ask her tomorrow."


    Yue Ming shook his head, and said, "I canmunicate with her through a talisman and she wille right away. Do not worry. Meanwhile, would you like toe inside and drink some tea?"


    Athena was disgusted inside but she faintly smiled and said, "I beg your pardon, Senior Brother. I still have some chores and tasks left for the day. Master is strict with me since I am new. I wille some other day. Thank you for passing on my message, I knew I could tell you. Thank you very much."


    With that said, she left the ce in a hurry like a shy girl would. Yue Ming behind her thought his charms got the better of the girl and thus she left because she was embarrassed. He stood there for a few minutes in a daze not knowing what he should do. He woke up from his daze, took out themunication talisman, and sent an urgent message to Yue Jing.


    ...


    Yue Jing was ying chess with Yang Dao when she sensed a tremor in themunication jade in her space ring. She took out the jade and was ready to tell Yue Ming about what happened in the weapon master hall. She circted her spirit energy inside the jade and the message sounded, "Jing, you can report today''s affairster but first contact Junior Sister Athena. She came here and wanted you to live with her. As soon as this week is finished, you better go and stay by her side."


    Yue Jing was surprised and looked at Yang Dao with eyes wide open but the boy was not in his chair. She looked around and found Yang Dao skipping his way out of the room. She hurriedly ran after him and took him in her embrace from behind.


    The boy was surprised but then he chuckled and said, "Big Sister, so much love. What if they found out and imprisoned you?"


    Yue Jing did not let go of him and said, "You cunning little treasure."


    The boy smiled as he patted her hands. He said, "Send him a message that I have gone into cultivation and do tell Athena about our game here. She is not a chess piece but she can change the game by distracting the enemy."


    Yue Jing shook her head and said, "I feel bad for your enemies."


    The boy made his way to the dining hall while the girl stayed behind to deliver a message to her brother. After that was done, the two people finished dinner and Yue Jing left the cloud pce. Yue Ming had told her that since Yang Dao has gone into seclusion then she must leave and stay with Athena.


    The girl knew that Yang Dao came up with this n to give her the freedom she needed. as he said, this whole scenario was a game of chess. While the other side had Yue Jiren at the helm, this side had Yang Dao.


    Yue Lei Wang was supposed to be the main yer, however, Yang Dao had taken over the control after the old man stayed passive to the situation. Yang Dao did not believe in moderation, if he has a goal then he will charge at it with all his power and skills. Now, his goal was to instill Yue Jing as the matriarch of the Yue Overlord and pass out from the sect to go out and explore the vast sea of stars lying in front of him.


    After Yue Jing left the cloud pce, the boy received a message from his grandmother. As he heard the message his face became solemn.. The game of chess was ever improvising and it seemed like, the opponent had also improvised.

 Chapter 484 - Idea.

    Yang Dao received the message from his grandmother and his face became solemn. The content of the message stated that Yue Jiren is nning to approach the grande overlord family to seek a marital tie. It was not for himself but his daughter.


    Yue Jing was sixteen years old, and this was the age when the elders of the house would start seeking arrangements for the younger generation of the world. If the children do not have someone in their eyes already, that is.


    Smart people knew better, this was not about Yue Jiren marrying his daughter to a family with an equal standard, but seeking a strong ally that could help him sit on the throne of the Yue Family. Yang Dao sat down on his bed and began to deduct the reason why Yue Jiren sought out the grande family. The answer was simple, Tristan Grande''s hatred for Yang Shan will be now shifted at Yang Dao.


    The boy mumbled, "So, you take advantage of the hatred and manipte them. Hmmm, cunning indeed. Well, time to meet Senior Brother Amil." and a sly smile surfaced on his face.


    After working up the n inside his mind, the boy sat down in a cultivating stance and began to condense spirit essence drops. The boy sat in the same stance till the sunrise and after he finished his daily practice routines, he freshened up and left the pce with Alisha in tow. The boy did not tell her much he was going to the war peak.


    After reaching the peak, he was not stopped and he directly climbed the mountain to get inside the war master hall. After asking a disciple moving around, Yang Dao found that Amil was practicing in a special training hall. If he needed to go there, only Hall Master, Elder Perseus can make that happen.


    Yue Jing had told him, how the two elders were looking at him as if he was a treasure. He decided to exploit the fact. Chess had a lot of pieces, These pieces were not always visible but induced. Induced pieces would interfere with the mind of your opponent. Yang Dao walked around the ce to find Elder Perseus and luckily he found the old man walking over lost in some thoughts.


    He spoke calmly and respectfully, "I have seen the elder."


    His voice brought the old man back to reality. Elder Perseus raised his head and saw a porcin doll bowing his head to him. The old man smiled and said, "What brought martial nephew here?"


    They have never addressed him as Martial Nephew, but after yesterday, they became really warm to him. Yang Dao was confused but did not bother to point it out. The closer they were the better for him. He replied in kind, "Martial Uncle, I wanted to find senior brother Amil. Last time sparring with him helped me a lot, I was wondering if I can ask him for advice again."


    Perseus was surprised and nodded to him after a second. He said, "Come, I will take you to see him."


    Yang Dao and Alisha silently followed the energetic elder. They came to a big red door. Perseus said, "This door leads to a special space realm. It was artificially created by the ancestor of the sect. Alisha, you will have to wait outside. I can only take in one person at a time."


    Alisha bowed to him slightly, she was not worried about the safety issues. Perseus will be more vignt than she was. The man pulled open the door, inside was a wall of multicolored light. The elder ced his hand over Yang Dao''s shoulder. Then the two people vanished. The door automatically closed behind them.


    ...


    Elder Perseus and Yang Dao appeared in the sky, floating over a vast scenery, covered with green and mountains. The old man said, "This is war domain. The disciples enter here and hone their skills against spiritual beasts and fellow disciples. Amil is also here for the next week."


    Yang Dao nodded in understanding and said, "I just ask for a little of his time, I have to appear in the examination at alchemy hall."


    Perseus nodded and said, "Then, I will take you to him, practice for two days, then I wille here to bring you out as well."


    Yang Dao nodded. He was being supported by Persues'' spiritual pull, so he was freely able to move in the void. Perseus turned his head in one direction and took Yang Dao over. He could see things happening hundreds of miles away and could sense the existence of his disciples as well. It took them only a blink to arrive near a cave.


    Perseus said, "Amil." his voice was calm and soft.


    ...


    Inside the cave, Amil had finished his battle routine and was about to sit down iprehension when he heard the voice of his master. The boy walked out of the cave and found Perseus standing with Yang Dao beside him. He was confused and asked, "Master, is there something I can do?"


    Perseus said, "Yang Dao needs your help in sparring. It will help you too. Look after him for two days, I wille here the day after tomorrow to take him out. Is that okay?"


    Amil nodded and said, "Yes, master."


    Perseus said a few words to Yang Dao and then he vanished. The boy had asked him to send Alisha back to the cloud pce. He forgot about that and asked him to convey his apologies. After the old man left, Amil asked, "Junior brother, you came here to find me, it does not seem to be so simple."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Senior brother is smart. Talking to smart people is easy and helpful."


    Amil did not smile but invited the boy inside the cave. Yang Dao followed and sat down on the ground as the host. Amil asked, "So, what can I help you with?"


    Yang Dao said, "I came here, to run away from the politics yed by our elders outside. Also, wanted to spar against you again. I scratched the surface of sword intent. So, more fights will help meprehend it better."


    Amil was surprised by the sword intent news. He has seen a lot of people trying toprehend the intent of a weapon and infuse it in their attacks but rarely did anyone achieve that goal. Yet, here he was sitting in front of a ten years old. This was something unprecedented. Then his mind rushed back to the first half of the sentence. He asked, "What do you mean to run away from politics?"


    Yang Dao said, "My uncle, is looking for a marriage alliance between you and my cousin, Yue Jing. My grandpa, Yue Lei Wang, says it is because of me being the son of Yang Shan. He was nagging me about it and thinking about what to do, so I ran away. I mean, just like we juniors are not supposed to meddle in the affairs of the adults the same should apply to them as well."


    Amil was surprised and asked, "When did you get the news?"


    Yang Dao replied casually, "Last night. Why? Did you not know?"


    Amil shook his head and said, "Communication in here is sealed. However, why are you telling me this?"


    Yang Dao acted surprised and said, "Did you not ask me about it?"


    Amil found no way to refute it. He did ask him, but what set his heart at even bigger unrest was that he was going to be married. Yang Dao could detect this from his eyes. He smirked in his heart, "I knew it will not be that easy."


    Yang Dao asked, "Is there some issue Senior brother? Yue Jing is a very beautiful and sensible girl. You will like her." he spoke in a tone as if trying to convince Amil.


    The guy shook his head and said, "It is not that Yue Jing is a bad girl, but I like someone else."


    Yang Dao opened his eyes wide and asked, "Who is it?"


    Amil hesitated and shook his head. Yang Dao said, "I will help you get her. I have a certain charm you know."


    Amil red at him and the boy said, "Come on, I will help you. I have yed matchmaker for a lot of people back at my home."


    After an hour of coaxing, Amil said, "Senior sister Shakti."


    Yang Dao almost did not yell in shock. He asked, "Why can you not pursue her?"


    Amil said, "She had stated, that she will only promise me when I defeat her in a fair duel."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You will die single."


    Amil red at him as the boy continued, "Until, youprehend the intent of the weapon. Halberds intent is not easy to scratch upon."


    The two sat down in silence, when Yang Dao said in a loud voice, "I HAVE AN IDEA."

 Chapter 485 - Cupid.

    Yang Dao sat in front of Amil, while thetter looked at him in a daze. When Yang Dao told him what was his idea, he did not expect it to be something like this. He was even doubting if this guy was a child and not an old ancestor of some family appearing to be young.


    The Dao Child saw Amile sitting in a daze and asked, "Hello, Senior Brother Amil. Do you understand what I said?"


    Amil snapped out of his daze and said, "Will it work? Are you sure?"


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and said, "Do you think after I am done she will be as good as yours? Do not think too much. That will be just the starting point. The first thing you need to do is to raise your cultivation level and also,prehend the seed of weapon intent as to not look like a loser in front of her. I will lose face if you fell behind. Do you understand?"


    Amil nodded and said, "Very well, let us begin."


    Yang Dao nodded and the two initiated the n to get Amil the girl he likes. The young boy stood up and they sparred with each other, holding nothing back. The attacks were fast and decisive. Yang Dao needed to hone hismand on the sword intent so he did not flex and at the same time, the sensation sent out by his intent gave Amil some ideas.


    Yang Dao said, "What is the halberd? What thought do you have when you wield it? Focus on those thoughts." his voice was like amp in the dark, showing the way to Amil.


    The boys forgot about what was going on around them as they indulged in battle. They had been fighting inside the cave and did not notice that the walls were riddled with the leftover impacts of their attacks. They stopped only when they were to run out of their spirit essence reserves. Amil was surprised that Yang Dao was able to keep up with him, who is five minor realms higher than thetter.


    Yang Dao did not care about it because he was aware that even if Amil noticed his peculiarities he will not dare to oust him. If he did then the n Yang Dao made for him will not be executed and it will backfire. He put aside everything and began to condense spirit essence to revive his strength back to the peak.


    ...


    Two days passed just like that, and a calm voice was heard outside the cave when the two people had finished their sparring, "Amil."


    Elder Perseus came to take Yang Dao out. The boys wiped the sweat on their foreheads and walked outside the cave. The two bowed to the energetic middle-aged man. Perseus noticed a few changes inside Amil and nodded. He said, "Dao, would you like to go out or stay here to practice?"


    Yang Dao said, "I will go outside elder, I have a few things to take care of."


    Perseus nodded and Yang Dao walked over to him, Amil gazed at the boy, who winked at him in reassurance. Perseus ced his hand over Yang Dao''s shoulder and the two people vanished. The next moment they appeared outside the big red doors.


    Yang Dao exchanged a few words with the elder and then left the war master hall. He did not go far but skipped his way inside the weapon master hall. He asked someone to find Shakti. He was told that the girl has finished her daily cultivation and had retired to take a rest. He made his way to her courtyard and found ady standing at the doors of the courtyard.


    Thedy gave off an aura of the nascent soul cultivator. She did not look old but Yang Dao could guess that her age was not young. He cupped his fist and said, "Senior, Is senior sister shakti inside?"


    Thedy opened her eyes and was surprised to see such a cute boy wearing stylish robes calling her sister. She was not a member of the sect but she still had some knowledge of the system here. She asked, "Who might you be, Young Master?"


    Yang Dao smiled softly and said, "I am Yang Dao. Senior Sister Shakti knows me."


    Thedy nodded and was about to say something when a calm yet cold voice sounded from the inside of the courtyard, "Dao,e in."


    Yang Dao nodded to thedy and walked inside with a smile on his face. Inside the courtyard, Shakti was sitting on a hassock gazing at him. She asked, "Howe the quasi sword grandmaster took time toe here?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I missed you too, senior sister." His smile was charming enough to melt mountains let alone a girl.


    Shakti asked, "What is your purpose?"


    Yang Dao said, "I came to ask you if my sister doing alright? She is not troubling you too much, is she? You tell me, I will help her." he put on an expression as if he was the elder brother and Yue Jing was the younger sister.


    Shakti found him funny but did not show it on her face. She replied, "Yes, she is a good student. What else?"


    Yang Dao nodded and sat down in front of her as he said, "Well, she will not be able to maintain this for long. Her father is trying to her matched with someone."


    Shakti raised her eyebrow, and asked, "Who?"


    Yang Dao replied casually, "Amil Grande." his eyes were locked at Shakti''s eyes, and found that there was a hint of fluctuation in those big crystal eyes, though she hid it directly.


    Shakti nodded and reverted back to her cold self. Yang Dao sighed and continued, "If only my sister was strong enough to put her thoughts in front of the elders of the family. They would not have taken this step, but well, Senior brother Amil made up for that."


    Shaktimented, "Yes, he should ept this. Yue Jing is a good girl."


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "You arepletely wrong." he dramatized the fact


    Shakti looked at him with askance filling her eyes to the brim. The boy smiled and said, "Senior Brother Amil said, he has someone else in his heart. So, big sister Jing is saved."


    Shakti nodded and said, "Who is so unfortunate to have been fancied by that weakling?"


    Yang Dao stood up and said, "What do you mean weakling?"


    "I mean, Amil. He is a weakling. He cannot even stand my blows, what will he achieve in his life?" said Shakti.


    The boy replied, "You cultivated two years ahead of him, you have a higher martial practice as well. Are you not being hypocritical here? Also, do you think a strong man will look back at the woman, who discarded him when he needed her? What do you know, maybe he would have risen even sooner. Attitude is fine, but only a woman who stays with a man, when he has nothing is worthy to be by his side when he has it all, and vice versa."


    Shakti was shocked by this and Yang Dao continued, "A man will stay true to his emotions when ites to the girl they like, even if they are asked to act like a dog when they truly love her they will do it. But as the person receiving all this, she must not let him lower his head and be his pride. You will not understand all this, you are a brawn for brains. Or a stone for a heart?"


    He mumbled about which metaphor was correct and walked around, sneakily observing the situation from the side. His words did have an effect on Shakti and it was all thanks to the dao resonance he let out driven by a strong desire to y Cupid.


    He said, "I thought Senior Sister, you, were someone who understood these things. You know, my father was weaker than my mother, however, he still staked his life to rescue her, and then she asked him to defeat everyone as she stood by his side and that was when he made his name known. If a woman seeks strength in her partner and nothing else, then would the man not think that she will leave him for a man stronger than him? And if you look at the world''s strongest man, will he becking partners?"


    After sessfully guiding Shakti, the boy did not wake up from his daze and bade her farewell. The rest was up to Amil Grande. Thedy standing outside was shocked at his words and came forward to thank him. Yang Dao asked what was this about and thedy told him her identity. She was Shakti''s guardian in the sect and had seen him grow from a toddler. She has always been worried about the little girl closing her emotions.


    Yang Dao smiled and waved it off as he walked away in swagger. Shakti woke up from her daze and said, "This little kid, he surely knows his ways."


    She was not a fool to not figure out what Yang Dao was doing. She mumbled, "Aunty Margot, please sent a message to Amil Grande, I would like to challenge him to a spar."

 Chapter 486 - Romance?

    Yang Dao finished ying cupid and came to his amodation. He exchanged amunication jade with Amil and would ask him about the progress daily. Thetter was very happy to share his daily improvement with him and sometimes the cupid will also give him exclusive advice.


    The things on his side were proceeding all naturally. Amil had already told his father that he will not marry anyone else but the girl he likes. If he insisted on it then he will call his master to mediate the situation, as a warrior leaving with regret will have him develop a heart demon and obstruct his road to sess.


    He also stated that Yang Dao is a good brother of his and helped him discover the seed of intent. Tristan Grande did not ept this at first but after Amil swore on his dao heart, the elder was subdued. He was advised not to harm Yang Dao or the sect master will erase the Grande overlord family.


    This was a half-truth and half lie. However, Tristan and the others had no choice but to believe him since they did not have any evidence. Sun Eckhart was in the same realm as them but his power was enough to take on five heads of the families. After this, the ns Yue Jiren has made werepletely foiled.


    The first person to incur his wrath was Yue Ming, they did not know what happened and Amil Grande took a liking to Yang Dao without them catching wind of it. What about the surveince? These days Yue Ming was being distracted by something else.


    He would go to meet Yue Jing daily and catch a glimpse of Athena, she would politely greet him and rush away, the foolish teenager, under the influence of his raging hormones thought that the girl has fallen for him and was shy. So, he would spend the rest of his time, thinking about how to initiate the conversation with the girl the next day.


    However, his meetings came to an end after his father spat out a cruel statement of beating the shit out of him if he did not focus on the task at hand. Yue Ming began to monitor Yang Dao, but thetter stayed inside the premise of the cloud pce.


    He would spend his time meditating and sparing with Alisha at full pace. His cultivation base was rising stably as well. He was now close to the peak of the first stage of the spiritual formation realm. Alisha could sense his change daily and be surprised to see his growth. She also had a task other than protecting him, which was to report to the sect master about his growth.


    The week came to an end and Yang Dao had to appear in the alchemist examination. He was long prepared for this and got dressed in his white and blue hanfu like usual. Alisha helped him with the hair and the two people left the pce. This was his first move outside the pce in the past three days.


    Yang Dao did not go anywhere and directly moved to the Alchemy hall. He climbed the stairs of the alchemy hall under the gaze of all the disciples present, but before he could enter inside the hall, he heard a voice, "Junior Brother Yang!!!"


    Turning his head in the direction the sound came from, Yang Dao found an acquaintance standing with a smile. This person was Thale Fray. Yang Dao nodded and said, "Greetings Senior Brother Thale. What brought you to Alchemy hall?"


    Thetter replied, "I came to submit a task, what about you?"


    Yang Dao did not hide anything and said, "I am taking the alchemist test."


    His words shocked the people standing around. They all knew his identity by now. They were shocked to hear that this kid wanted to take the alchemist test. They knew that the prime disciple of the sect master was praised as a genius but is it not too much?


    Thale Fray did not expect this too and said, "I did not see thising. But I wish you all the best."


    Yang Dao replied with a simple thanks and after a small talk, the people parted. Though the news that the prime disciple of the sect master was going to take the test of an alchemist was spread throughout the sect, like a fire covering a dry forest. A lot of people began to pay attention to the event being held today.


    Most of the parties were neutral they only paid attention to keeping themselves up to date. After all, if Yang Dao passed the test, then will they will not want to offend him. Yue Ming was in offense and hoped that Yang Dao failed and be a clown in front of everyone in the sect.


    ...


    Yang Dao came to the staircase and he was greeted by Athena and Yue Jing. The first thing the boy asked, Yue Jing in a voice only the two of them could hear, "Did you start practicing weapons?"


    The girl nodded with a smile and said, "I haveprehended the few things that Senior Sister Shakti taught me to some extent. What about you? Did you make any progress in your seed of intent?"


    The boy nodded slightly. He turned his head to Athena and said, "Thank you for the favorst time. I will definitely pay off."


    Athena smiled and shook her head as she said, "It is nothing major. Just fooling someone."


    Yang Dao said, "Poor cousin, I feel bad for him."


    Yue Jing asked, "Really?"


    Yang Dao stuck out his tongue and amidstughter and chatting the three people came to the top floor to meet Elder Jing Shui. Thedy was busy looking at some documents when the door of her room was knocked on.


    She said, "Come in."


    The three children entered and spoke in unison, "Greetings Elder (Master*2)"


    Jing Shui raised her head and smiled, as she said, "Oh, you are here Dao. I hope you learned enough."


    The boy nodded with a confident smile. Jing Shui nodded and said, "Athena, you take him to the examination room, I wille over to preside in a bit. As for you Jing''er, can you please make a rush to the herb ntation and tell check the harvest log, the submitted report here does not match. If they kept something in storage make a record of it and bring it over, also, this time take some senior protectors from thew hall with you."


    The three nodded and then walked off to deal with their own tasks. Athena brought Yang Dao to the second floor where the examination will be held. There were a lot of people lined up in front of the hall. Yang Dao asked, "Will all these people take the exam?"


    Athena shook her head and said, "Half of them are spectators. The alchemy hall does not bar other people from spectating the exams, this way we can ensure that everything goes fairly. These people are all supporters of the examinees. Somee here to watch whole will make fun of themselves, and somee to calm the nerves of their friends."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I did not bring anyone, Senior Sister Alisha left on an urgent summon from Master. He had a task that she needed toplete. I wonder when can I go out toplete some task, it will be a great opportunity."


    Athena nodded and said, "I am sure it will be."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Oh yes, I wanted to ask, will you act as a spectator for my side? I will not feel alone then?"


    Athena smirked and asked, "Are you trying to flirt with me, little brother Yang?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Yesterday mum said I need to work early and secure a beautiful girl for myself. Otherwise, I will be left alone. When I saw you today, I thought why not try with you? Oh, yes, do not worry, I will have Yang Family rise to be an Overlord too."


    Athena was surprised by his words. He indicated that he was doing this for the future, and he would also raise the status of his family, that was obviously because she came from a higher family. Also, the serious expression on his face. She was aware that this boy was not a normal one but she did not expect him to be so mature for his age.


    She asked, "How do you know all this?"


    Yang Dao said, "You underestimate me a bit too much. Who do you think set up Senior Sister Shakti and Amil?" he smirked.


    Athena opened her eyes wide and said, "That is your doing?"


    Yang Dao raised his chin and said, "Or else?"


    The girl shook her head and then decided to y along with his joke, she said, "If you can get the first chance, then I will think about giving you a chance."


    Yang Dao said, "You better not back offter. I willin to Elder Jing."


    Athena smiled and said, "We will see after your exam."


    As the two said the door of the examination room opened and the examinees were called inside.

 Chapter 487 - Pass.

    Yang Dao entered the big hall with all the other examinees, leaving Athena behind. The hall was simply decorated with a lot of chairs and small tables ced in neatly arranged columns. An elderly person stood at the end of the hall, with all the chairs facing him.


    The people came inside and the elder said, "Wee everyone, the examinees will take the seats in any order they wish to, I will then exin the rules and regtions to you all."


    His voice was calm and filled with vicissitudes of time. The people all sat down quickly. Yang Dao found a seat at the front, since it was the only one left, no one wanted to sit directly under the gaze of the elder. He did not think much and sat down calmly.


    The elder nodded when everyone sat down and said, "I am head deacon Mark, I will be your invigtor with seven other deacons. They will be monitoring you all from the crowd standing in the spectator gallery above."


    The people raised their heads and found that theirpanions were all standing in the balcony-like structure. They could also spot the deacons of the alchemy hall. Deacon Mark continued, "The examinees will be given an hour to finish as many questions as they can on the paper. You are prohibited from using any treasured artifacts, or spiritual senses. If anyone found using such means, they will be vacated from the Alchemy peak and never be allowed again."


    The people gulped and nodded. Yang Dao was still sitting calmly. Mark then waved his hand and a set of papers, quill, and inkpot appeared in front of everyone. The elder asked again, "Any questions?"


    Yang Dao raised his hand. The head deacon was surprised but asked calmly, "Go ahead."


    The boy said, "Elder, can I ask you to give me more paper? The answers will be lengthy and they will not fit in this one."


    They were all given a question paper filled with fifty questions and two sheets of nk paper to input the answer. Usually, the people will not be able to even fill the two nks and now this kid was asking for more paper. Was it some sort of joke?


    However, when the disciples saw the clothes Yang Dao was wearing, they did not dare to make a mockery out of him. Even the spectators were smart enough to not let out a peep. Well not everyone is yourmon blind muggle. The head deacon was surprised, not because of the sentence but because of the seriousness of Yang Dao''s words. He did not know how to respond.


    Then he heard a soft voice, "Head Deacon, why do you not provide him with extra paper?"


    The people turned their heads to the voice and found Elder Jing Shui walking in with a faint smile on her face. The Head Deacons and the other invigtors greeted her and Jing Shui nodded. The examinees were about to stand up when thedy gestured them to keep sitting and said, "Do not bother. The time is passing away. Head Deacon give him the sheets he asked for and begin."


    Mark did not say anything else but ced a small stack of papers at the table. Yang Dao nodded and ced the question paper on the right-hand side of the table and read the questions leisurely. Elder Jing said, "The exam begins now."


    Yang Dao picked up the quill, dipped it in the inkpot, and began to write the answers. His speed was not slow. He wrote with his back straight and his elbow parallel to the ground, it was as if he was practicing calligraphy.


    The spectators could have all, to some extent, forgotten that they were here to watch their people perform after this kid asked for the sheets of paper. They paid attention to him subconsciously, and to their surprise, the boy had beautiful handwriting. Even more, his speed was not slow. The paper was rice paper, so as soon as the ink was dropped, it was absorbed and dried.


    Yang Dao kept writing and answers kept flying off his quill. After half an hour he turned the question paper over and continued answering. Every question was worth five points. You needed to reach at least fifty percent to pass the apprentice level. But you will be given the same value negative point for a wrong answer.


    The boy did not stop and kept on writing, the questions were all from the herbpendium they were provided by the alchemy hall after passing the affinity test. They were all basic level knowledge, however, the herbpendium contained details of at least two-thousand herbs of different levels.


    Jing Shui was paying attention to everyone and was nodding repeatedly. Some students were good, while some were struggling, however, she was not surprised by Yang Dao''s performance. When Yue Jing came back from his ce, she asked her how was the progress, and the girl told her how Yang Dao had learned the whole book in just one day.


    She was shocked but this was too much, but after hearing from her fellow elders that the boy couldprehend Seed of weapon intent in one visit to the war peak, then learning thependium was even easier.


    An hour passed quickly and a lot of people sighed as they looked at the results in front of them, Elder Jing said, "Time''s up."


    Yang Dao stopped his quill but he sighed and mumbled, "Still missed one word."


    Jing Shui heard his words and said, "Dao, one word does not make much difference. If your answer is correct you will still get the points."


    The other invigtors nodded, however, the boy said, "This will not work. Half knowledge is even more harmful than no knowledge."


    Jing Shui smiled and nodded, she said, "I would like to ask all the examinees if they have no objections then we can allow you to add the one word."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Effort begets reward, mistake begets punishment. I will take it as it is Elder. Everyone here also worked hard, it will be unfair to them, even if they provided consent."


    This statement of the boy improved his image not only in front of the Elder and Deacon but also the examinees and spectators. Yang Dao submitted his answer sheets to Elder Jing and walked outside with everyone. They were told to wait for half an hour before the results will be disyed on the bulletin board.


    Yang Dao came outside the hall and found Athena waiting for him at the side of the crowd. He walked over to her and stood up quietly. The girl asked, "So, Young Master Yang, what do you think of your result?"


    The boy thought and said, "Should be passable."


    Athena smiled and did not say anything. She knew that he has been writing intensively but could not see what he has written. The rice paper was covered with a formation, until you are in direct contact with the paper, you cannot see the content. They were cheat-preventing measures.


    The people all began to discuss the answers to estimate a score for themselves. This was a way they could rx and divert their attention. A few people came to Yang Dao to discuss and the boy happily talked to them. He also found out that these people came here especially for the test. After the result, they will go back to theirs in the sovereign system.


    Only the cream will be allowed to stay here as a true disciple. Yang Dao nodded, and his brain began to work up some ideas. As ideas kept evolving and refining, time passed. After half an hour, the bulletin board lit up. This board was connected to the board one on the first floor. Names began to sh up on the board along with the score of the people.


    Those who obtained the passing marks were ecstatic, while those who did not were in despair. Yang Dao''s name appeared on the list and his score surprised the people. Four hundred ny-five, just five points short of the full score, but the people who spectated or attended the exam along with him were sure that this score was short of five because of his magnanimity.


    The words flew and spread throughout the. These people interacted and they discovered that Yang Dao was very good at martial grounds as well. His spar with Amil on the gathering was highlighted with some exaggeration.


    As the people returned to their branchs, they passed on the news, about how the prime disciple of the sect master, was a genius in both alchemy and martial skills. Yang Dao had his own fan club as some of the true disciple girls had his portraits drawn and circted as posters. He was a cute jade doll for them and his charm was a fire to these moth-like females.


    The boy himself was, however, going to visit his ''Master'', unaware of all this.

 Chapter 488 - Change.

    Yang Dao rode his flying sword after the result was announced and made his way directly to the residence of the sect master, the sovereign pce. The guards all knew his identity and respectfully bowed to him as the boy entered the premises.


    He did not need to ask anyone where to find his "master" he could just tell. It was as if Sun Eckhart was guiding him through his consciousness. After walking through the long corridors he arrived in front of a room. He knocked on the door gently and asked, "Master, may Ie in?"


    A calm voice sounded in his consciousness, "Come in, Dao."


    The door opened on its own and Yang Dao entered. He spotted Sun Eckhart sitting on a cushion wearing his simr white clean robes. He took a step forward and bowed to the man.


    Sun Eckhart asked with a smile, "What brought you here today?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Ummm, I beg your pardon if I say something wrong master, but the sect administration system is a bit faulty and can be improved. I do not know if I should ry my thoughts to you."


    Sun Eckhart was surprised and asked, "What do you mean? borate, do not worry if your thoughts can improve the sect then they will all be discussed."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Master, right now, a few from the top rank true disciples are allowed to stay here on supremacy. While the general disciples can only visit here for some special event by spending points. I want to ask, is it all because of cultivation talent?"


    Sun Eckhart nodded and said, "Yes, this is the world of cultivation, only the strong can enjoy a few things child. Vanity is not easy to afford."


    Yang Dao replied, "I understand that, Master. But would it be wrong that the sect is like a school which should not only teach you about cultivation but also about moral values between those who study together? So, that they can all develop together and help the sect if any problems ur?"


    Sun Eckhart nodded and asked, "Where are you getting with this? Did you find someone breaking the rules?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Master, a lot of things happen in the sect, but they all die before the light of truth is shed upon them. There is a saying in medicinal books, rather than dealing with the disease, deal with the cause of it. The cause of all this dark struggle is the administration."


    Sun Eckhart nodded and indicated Yang Dao to carry on. He was aware that the system was not impable but how will they abolish these shorings, they had no idea. Since this boy hade up with an idea, then let him put it on the table as well.


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "When a farmer cultivates crops, he will not sow the same seed every season. This is done to preserve the nutrition in thend. Sometimes they ever change to less valuable crops in order to help thend regain its nutritional value. If we look at the sect as a crop field. We should also change the crops we sow."


    Sun Eckart was surprised by this simple yet meaningful analogy, he could see where the boy was going but he still wanted to see, how deep his thoughts were. So he asked, "How do you change the crops before they have ripened?"


    Yang Dao said, "We will not change everyone, but only those with defects. What we sow in the sect is a cultivator with good strength both physically and morally. So, we conduct tests on both grounds. If they are discovered to have defects in any aspect then we do not discard them but send them to the refinery, where they can get rid of their defects as much as possible."


    Sun Eckhart smiled and said, "So, in short, we organize exams, where every disciple is tested and then sent out if they fail to meet the requirements. What do we do if they all pass? Will you be able to reward them all?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "We can establish a ranking among those who pass, the higher the rank the better the reward. This way we will not have to worry. Also, Master, the test is for everyone, even the elder''s council."


    This time, Sun Eckhart really was blown off. He did not expect him to say this. You know, he was also a part of the elder''s council and this was akin to him betting on the seat of the sect master and elder supreme. Before he could ask anything, Yang Dao said, "Since prime disciples lead the general disciples by example, why can the elders not lead the other elders by example?"


    Sun Eckhart asked, "What do you mean?"


    The boy replied, "The elders in the sect had a lofty character, while some of them are good and kind to the disciples and help them, some are snobbish. They fear death and greed for life. Such people tarnish the environment and y sneaky moves in the shadows. So, they must be rectified. Also, imagine master, if the elder''s council can spar with each other and re-arrange rankings while disying there might in front of the overlord systems? What will be the effect?"


    Sun Eckhart nodded and Yang Dao continued, "With all this, the level ofpetition will increase and the level of effort will increase too. So, we will have to keep in mind that excessive load is a bad thing too, that can ruin the prosperity of the sect development. What do you think, Master?"


    The man said, "Give me some time to think about it. This must be discovered in the meeting of the elder''s council. I alone cannot take such a big step."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Can Ie to the elder''s council too?" he did not have any high hopes but Sun Eckhart nodded to him with a smile.


    He said, "You can but do not speak until you are asked to. Also, what is discussed in the council hall, must stay inside the council hall. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded his head like a chick pecking the grains. Sun Eckhart nodded and thought for a bit, then he waved his hand and the next thing Yang Dao noticed was that the room around him has changed.


    He was now standing in a brightly lit hall. The walls were covered with white marbles, with smoky ck streaks on them. In the center of the hall, a big table was ced. At this moment, a few elders were sitting in chairs, they stood up. Yang Dao could recognize three of them very well, the rest were a bit unfamiliar so the boy stood behind Sun Eckhart in silence.


    Jing Shui noticed Yang Dao and with a faint smile she asked, "What is our future alchemist doing in the elder''s meeting?"


    Yang Dao smiled faintly and bowed to everyone, "Disciple Yang Dao greets elders. Junior came here to witness the meeting and enrich my knowledge."


    The elders saw his attitude was polite but not bootlicking and they nodded to him. Sun Eckhart walked to the central chair and sat down. He gestured and the rest of the elders also sat down. Yang Dao stood beside Sun Eckhart in silence.


    After the daily propaganda, the sect master spoke, "I have something to propose..."


    Then he continued to describe the ideas put forward by Yang Dao. The elders were surprised and they all were interested. After Sun Eckhart was done speaking, Jing Shui spoke first, "Say, Dao, what will those who do not pursue the path of martial arts do? For example alchemists, Literacy Dao, etc?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Everyone has the power to defend themselves. Literacy Dao is when the cultivators can invoke the power of the words theyprehend and defeat the other people. While those with formations can use array disks to confuse the enemy and fight. Alchemists go out to seek rare natural heavenly treasures and always face against spirit beasts at least two more times stronger than a human. How can you say that they are at disadvantage?


    The martial path is limited, once you take a step in a certain direction, you will have to pick up a lot of auxiliary branches in order to excel in that direction. For example, if I use a sword, then I need to learn speed, strength, endurance,prehend sword intent. Martial arts is at a disadvantage Elder Jing Shui. However, only those with a strong will can purpose it in the face of overwhelming odds."


    His answer left all the people speechless. One of the eldersmented, "You changed the view of this old man, making me realize that we have been underestimating the potential of our own dao. You have my gratitude. I am in favor of his proposal."


    Following that, all the elders voted in favor and the official announcement was sent out. Sun Eckhart wanted to disclose to everyone that this was Yang Dao''s suggestion, but the boy said, "I have too many problems Master. Please do not send this weak child in front of these tigers."


    Sun Eckhart chuckled and then things kicked off.. The next morning the whole sect was shocked and they all looked forward to the timing of these examinations.

 Chapter 489 - Eve Of Assessment.

    Yang Dao returned to Cloud pce after the meeting and he began to immerse himself in practice. The sect had announced that they will be holding an assessment within a month. The boy did not want to look weak in front of the other prime disciples. Thus he decided to advance his level of cultivation.


    He sat inside the cultivation room and began to condense the spirit essences inside his dantian. He did not stop for even food. If he felt hungry, he will use one drop to sate his hunger. Yang Dao understood that food was a supplement to provide energy to the body. So he used the spirit energy as a source of energy and one drop of spirit essence inside his body would be able to empower his body twice over.


    This routine was not to be disturbed by anyone until the assessment. Alisha was in seclusion and the Sect Master had assigned two deacons to guard the cultivation room for Yang Dao.


    The Dao Child was not the only one making preparations. There were a lot of people who wanted to set an example, win a face for themselves, and make their family name shine.


    Amil was one of these people. He would spend most of his time inside the small dimension in the war master hall. Shakti practiced byprehending more and more weapon styles and integrating them all into her expertise. She also touched the surface of weapon intent. While doing this, she will teach Yue Jing too.


    Yue Jing used to visit Shakti daily and they will practice inside thetter''s house. One day, Athena also followed her over and Shakti gained another student. Athena wanted to ask Yang Dao to teach her but the boy was in seclusion.


    Yue Ming was also serious about this exam. The more face he gained the more he would be praised by his father and then he could ask his old man to propose marriage to Athena.


    The whole sect was bustling with young spirits trying to excel their limits and get stronger. The environment was not something the elders expected from the changes they had announcedter. They all praised Yang Dao in their hearts. Because if the people worked this hard, they will definitely make a name for themselves.


    Their name will make the sect gain reputation. Yang Dao did not care about anything, at this moment he was sitting crossed leg. Inside his body, the reserves of the spirit essence were increasing slowly. His dantian was like a sea of stars at the moment. Brimming with twinkling lights.


    He was very close to the second realm of the spirit formation realm. He did not intend to stop and kept on cultivating. The wonder of spirit energy was so miraculous that as a cultivator kept on filling the dantian to the brim, the spirit energy kept on expanding the space inside the dantian.


    ...


    Time passed quickly and it was already the eve before the assessment would begin, a lot of people hade out of the seclusion and they were trying to rx before the exam. They all gained a lot from this subtle feeling ofpetition in their minds. This drive to stand above everyone in the ranks had made them excel.


    However, they knew that this time the assessment will not be based on their cultivation talent or battle prowess, but also on their heart and true thoughts. This was not a piece of good news for them. The elder council had personally conducted the same test on the deacons and a lot of those who were here with the intention to spy on the sect were abolished.


    Abolishment was killings. The sovereign sect was very clear on its stance. The disciples were given a chance toe forward and confess their crimes. They will be let go, however, if they were found guilty in the test, then their whole family will pay the price along with them. They were also told that the test will be going under the Mind reading formation cast by the elder of the formation Hall.


    This was the greatest plight spies had faced in their lives. A few scared ones came forward and ording to the promise, they were let go. However, those who did note forward, as they all were quite well known, were trying to find a way to get through the test.


    The eve of the assessment brought along with it subtle stress in the air. While the elders locked down the sect, to make sure that none of the guilty ones could get away, the disciples were all sparring or making thest spur to achieve a better goal.


    ...


    Alisha came to the cloud pce, and her level of cultivation had climbed one realm. She was at the third lever of the golden core realm. Not only did she break through but her base was consolidated as well. She was about to look for Yang Dao when a maid disciple told her that there were a few guests looking for the boy too.


    Alisha was the stewardess of the pce and she came forward to greet the guests. Turned out that Shakti, Athena, Daniel, Amil, Yue Jing, Trent, and Diana were visiting together. She bowed to the all slightly and said, "Please have a seat, Young Master is yet toe out of his seclusion."


    Yue Jing and the rest sat down and began to look around the living hall. Some of them had been here earlier but this was the only time they had paid attention to the decoration and they all had one word in their mind, extravagant.


    Trent Grande said, "This kid is living like a king."


    The rest agreed, Alisha shook her head slightly at this remark. Shakti caught her action and asked, "Senior sister Alisha, why do you shake your head?"


    Alisha was one year older than her and she was also one realm stronger than her so she did not mind calling her senior sister. Plus, Alisha was among the people who had interactions with the sect master. The girl smiled faintly and replied, "Young Master, spends his time, either practicing in the garden, cultivation room, or the bedroom. The only extravagant thing he would use is the pair of jade chopsticks while eating food."


    Trent asked in surprise, "You mean, he would not dwell inside this huge pce?"


    Alisha shook her head and said, "He wanted to go to the library but he decided to postpone it till after the assessment."


    The group was immersed in conversing when they were overwhelmed by a strong aura. Alisha was surprised and quickly took out the array disk from her space ring and circted her spirit energy inside it. The whole pce was covered with a concealment array. The situationsted for a few minutes before the aura waves receded.


    Amil asked, "What was that aura? It seemed to be unintentional."


    Alisha said, "It erupted from the inside of the pce. I will go check."


    The rest also stood up and followed her. They were curious about this aura because it almost choked them from breathing. Sensing the residual aura, Alisha and everyone else arrived in front of a room. Thedy opened her eyes wide and asked the two guards with an anxious expression, "Senior, the wave just now. Did ite from inside?"


    The guards nodded with a solemn expression. One of them said calmly, "Do not worry, Young Master is safe, he seemed to have made a breakthrough to the third level of the spirit formation realm in one go. That was why the aura leaked a little."


    The statement surprised some and shocked some. Trent said with a twitching mouth, "I wanted to defeat him this time. This monster is in apletely different ss, is he not?"


    The rest of the people nodded. It was very hard to break through as the cultivation increased. Spirit formation was a realm that requiredpressing the spirit energy and stuffing it inside the dantian. One mistake and everything will be going in vain.


    Amil said, "I want to look at how much has he grown up in the past twenty days."


    As the words dropped the door was pushed open. Yang Dao came in front of everyone. He was surprised and said, "Such a grand wee, I came out of small seclusion and not a war. But thank you."


    The people chuckled and Shakti said, "Brat,e, let me try your hand."


    Yang Dao frowned and said, "This is not fair, first I will beat your students, then I will beat your ''sweetheart'' then youe and try to avenge them okay?"


    Shakti had a faint blush on her face and her eyelids were twitching. While Amil stood looking at the floor. They had not yet told anyone about this matter. Athena and the rest were surprised but after they looked at the two people in question, they realized that Yang Dao was correct.


    Athena asked, "How did you know?"


    The boy smirked and said, "Without my guidance, will they be able toe together? They are both warmongers. Come, let us go to the garden. I need to consolidate my base as well."


    With that said, the people were invited to the garden.

 Chapter 490 - Sparring With Joy.

    Yang Dao hurriedly took everyone to the garden in the pce. In the night the garden was illuminated by moon pearls hanging from poles. The soft glow radiating from them made the garden even more scenic than it was at noon. The people were all a bit dazed but under Yang Dao''s assistance they all stood up forming a circle. The boy said, "First opponent will be you big sister, and I will not go easy."


    Yue Jing smiled and took out a long sword from her space ring. She stepped forward and said, "I would not have it any other way."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Seems like you learned more than just weapon arts from senior sister Shakti."


    The two chuckled and Yang Dao took out his sword, however, when he was about to attack, Shakti asked, "Oi, will you not unsheath your sword?"


    The boy shook his head with a sunny smile on his face. He said, "It may seem like I am being disrespectful but there is a surprise for tomorrow."


    Shakti said, "What is the big deal, you can use another sword to fight no?"


    The boy sighed and said, "No wonder you have yet to realize the intent seed. A weapon is a part of not only your battle kit but also your life. Until you can treat the weapon as a part of your body and soul, how will you understand it? Do pay attention to my words, treat and not use. Okay, the lesson ends here, now time to test. Since you think this is not good enough, I will use a stick. Okay?"


    That said, he took back the sword and a stick appeared in his hand. The people did not even have the time to react when Yang Dao charged at Yue Jing. The girl did not know how to react when she heard a soft voice, "Big sister, you are getting distracted."


    Yue Jing woke up from her daze and she stabbed forward with her sword. A ting sound rang out in the garden. The weapons collided with each other. What surprised people was that the wooden stick was glowing with a dim golden light from where it came in contact with the sword.


    Shakti sensed the corner of her mouth twitch when she saw this and mumbled, "His control improved again."


    Amil nodded and said, "Earlier it was his whole sword, but now, he can instantly cover a portion as thinly as a sword edge, this brat is getting too monstrous."


    The rest of the people nodded at this statement. The cousins turned deaf to their chatter and fought with each other. Yue Jing was on a setback, and Yang Dao did not hold back in his attacks. Daniel Dusk said, "Is he not bullying her?"


    Shakti shook her head and said, "He is pointing out her weak points. I admit that Yue Jing is diligent, honest, and sincere in her studies, yet she is too gentle. When you strike at someone you need to be decisive. Shecks a lot of confidence and only by tempering like this can she grow."


    Her words made other people realize that Yang Dao was indeed guiding his cousin. They began to look at him in a new light. They always thought of him as an evildoer, who was better at anything he wished to do, but this time they saw and experienced his harsh care for his cousin.


    Yang Dao said, "Do you remember how they treated you like a tool? Do you remember how your own brother humiliated you? The love that you deserved but never received? How you were med for things that you could not control? When you wield a weapon, remember all that, remember it all until you find it in yourself to be decisive. Remember it all and fuel yourself, so that when you fight with someone, you do not look weak.


    Do you understand, Yue Jing? Remember what you want to fight for. Remember that only by doing your best can you excel, only by being decisive can you be strong. Do not think if it is right or wrong,mit yourself to what you believe in, think a way around if you encounter an obstacle. Do you understand?"


    His words were heard by everyone standing around, and also Yue Jing. The two people had not stopped moving their weapons and during the speech only, the change in Yue Jing''s attacks has be obvious. She was taking the initiative to counter his attacks. She was covering her weaknesses and disying her strong points.


    After ten more minutes, her aura began to climb. She had excellent talent and this talent was being suppressed by the knots in her heart but they were all undone by Yang Dao. She climbed the levels of cultivation like a volcano erupting after decades of umted dormancy.


    She froze in her ce, and Yang Dao did not attack as well. Yue Jing broke through the eight-level of spirit gathering realm. The processsted for a few minutes. She looked at Yang Dao with misty eyes and before she could say anything, the boy said, "Go to the meditation room, consolidate before you go all teary on me."


    Yue Jing rushed up to give him a hug and whispered something in his ears before she went to the cultivation room. Yang Dao shook his head, and said, "That done, who is next? Senior brother Amil."


    Shakti said, "Brat, take on my second student."


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "You really took your role as a teacher seriously, no?"


    Shakti squinted while the others tried not tough. Yang Dao was too frank with his senior disciples. However, none of them minded it. They all like him because of this frankness he had. Yang Dao noticed Athena stepping forward.


    The boy asked, "Miss Olympus, long time no see."


    Athena chuckled and said, "Long time no see young master Yang."


    Trent, Daniel, and Amil were surprised. Only Diana was confused. Trent asked, "Is it just me or this boy flirted with Athena?"


    Alisha mumbled, "He did flirt."


    Athena heard this and was abashed. She spokeiningly, "You see, I am left faceless now."


    Yang Dao said, "Do not worry, I will take responsibility." with a serious face.


    His expression and age did not match at all. The people chuckled but Athena stood there with a blush. She said, "You first defeat me."


    Then she took out her sword. Yang Dao nodded and they began to exchange blows. The boy did not hold back in a bit. His cultivation realm was stronger than the girl but before anyone couldin, he told them that the enemy will not take mercy on them. Thus they epted it because Yang Dao never asked his opponent to lower their level when facing him.


    After a few minutes, Yang Dao mumbled, "Cherry Blossom."


    This was a new move heprehended after pondering on the spring style of the four-season sword. This move cast thousands of stab attacks. The tip of his stick was covered with his golden spirit energy.


    Shakti on the side said, "This guy learned something critical. I pray for his enemies."


    Diana asked, "What do you mean senior sister?"


    Shakti said, "This move looks like he is stabbing randomly. However, every stab contains a hint of his sword intent. I think he is holding back for the sake of this exchange being a spar. If it was a life and death battle Athena would not have aplete body left by now."


    These words changed the expressions of everyone drastically. They did not expect it to be so harsh. Yang Dao turned out to be so dangerous. They all only saw after images of the glowy tip. The stick was stopped from reaching Athena by an emerald green shield around her body.


    The garden was echoing with sound as if rain drops hitting the marble floor. The attack stopped and Athena said, "Young Master Yang, I concede defeat."


    Yang Dao lowered his stick and said, "I apologize for the severity. Your skill is higher than that of my sister. I had to take out a move, otherwise, if I had given you a chance, I might have lost."


    Amil spoke up from the side, "You stop being so modest, alright? We are all cultivators, and we all know that one should never be merciful to the enemy. You know that when a tiger faces its prey, even if it is a rabbit, the tiger counters with its full strength. So do not worry, she will not break up with you over this."


    Yang Dao rolled his eyes and said, "You better stop thinking about me, and look at your own virtue. Where have you reached with my Senior Sister? Do not tell me it is still bruised and broken."


    Amil sucked in a deep breath and took out his halberd. He said, "You can forget me going easy on you."


    Yang Dao chuckled, "Senior Brother, are you sure, that is how you want to y? Your wife will be angry if you lost to me."


    Shakti blushed a little and said, "Amil, spank his ass for me."


    Amile replied subconsciously, "As youmand wife." and walked off.


    Shakti grit her teeth and said, "Who is your wife?"


    The other people did not stop this time and burst intoughter.

 Chapter 491 - Skills.

    Yang Dao and Amil stood in front of each other but this time, the little boy did not hold a stick in his hand, it was reced with a spear. A long iron spear, Amil asked, "You sure you can handle that spear?"


    Yang Dao clicked his tongue and said, "Won''t you know if we fight?"


    Shakti said, "Start."


    Two people charged forward, while Amil shed down his halberd, Yang Dao stabbed forward with gusto. Thetter did not intend to take the attack head-on, but cleverly parried it to the left and took a step to close the distance between the two people.


    Amil spun around and his spear swiped like a dragon''s tail and came to hit Yang Dao''s torso. Thetter raised his spear diagonally in front of him, just when the iing attack was about to hit him, the boy fell on his butt. He then pumped his spear above and repelled the iing attack.


    Since the Dao Child was moving forward the momentum was not yet exhaustedpletely and he slid forward. His hands were raised in the air, then he stabbed the spearhead in the ground behind him and used that force to stand up. On the other hand, Amil had lost his center of gravity. His halberd was raised in the air, held with one hand only.


    ...


    Shakti said, "Amil is exposed."


    Athena and the rest nodded in agreement. The biggest opportunity for your enemy was your exposed body. This one moment can lead you to death on the battlefield.


    ...


    As the other people observed, Yang Dao suddenly jumped in the air holding the spear in his hand, and swung it at Amil, simrly as thetter has swung at him earlier. However, the momentum Yang Dao generated was too higher. Yes, the Dao Child had jumped in the air, with his body spinning like a top once before gave a little twist to his arms and transferred the kic force in the spear and hit Amil hard on the torso.


    Amil was now in the seventh level of the spirit formation realm, he was stronger by four minor realms, yet he took ten steps back to stabilize himself. He felt sore on his ribcage where the spear had hit. He knew that Yang Dao purposefully did not induce spirit energy in his attack, or he would have been injured.


    Yang Daonded on the ground but he did not give Amil any chance to regain his bearings and moved forward. He thrust the spearhead at Amil and said, "Careful, intent."


    His two words were enough to tell Amil that he would be using his weapon intent this time. Thetter also held his halberd diagonally and stabbed forward. The two weapons let out a shrill sound as they tore through the void.


    The next scene was sparks flying in the void and followed by loud tinkling sounds. It was as if a hail storm hitting a piece of metal. The other people were mesmerized by the disy. Alisha said, "Do not look at the fickle beauty, close your eyes and sense the intent flowing in the air."


    Athena, Trent, Daniel, Daina, and Shakti, all followed her instruction and closed their eyes. They all were far behind the realm toprehend the intent of a weapon but Yang Dao and Amil had alreadypressed a seed of intent in their martial arts.


    This was an opportunity for all of them toprehend something. However, it was all dependent on luck. As the attacks of the two people became intense the weapon intent flowing in the surroundings became thicker and began to influence the weapons they all carried.


    Daina had a long sword tied on her waist, while Trent wore gauntlets, Daniel stood with a spear on his back. The spear was the first weapon that began to tremble, from the intent reflecting over it. The two were fighting with spear-type weapons.


    The next was sword because Yang Dao was using his spear as a sword, and the brutality and unrestraint madness in the attacks made the gauntlets vibrate. The intent of a weapon was never made up of one single thing, it was something that carried a lot of things mixed within it, just like the air.


    Different people needed different elements of the air to strive forward and that was what happened in the garden. The weapons trembled because the people wished to sense these elements.


    On the other hand, Yang Dao and Amil had almost used up all of their main cards. This was a spar so the secret cards were not to be yed against their own friends. Yang Dao however, did not hesitate and amidst the battle, he closed his eyes.


    The next moment, his movements changed. His spear moved in the wind like a whip. He wasprehending something he had just learned, yes, this was something he discovered when he was fighting with Amil.


    The war master hall seedling stopped his attacks when he saw Yang Dao dancing with the spear in the garden but his attacks were not aimed at him. He was confused when suddenly he heard a soft voice, "Spear Master."


    He turned around and saw the speak, Shakti. She stood with her eyes wide open. Amil said after gulping a mouthful, "This guyprehended the flexibility of the spear?"


    Shakti nodded. The two of them were also, among the ranks of spear masters, however, what was their age, and what was the age of this child in front of them. Amil felt ashamed but when he thought that Shakti was older than him, he was secretly happy.


    The others had also opened their eyes and watched Yang Dao dancing with his spear in the garden as if a dragon flicking his tail with joy. Only after ten minutes did the boy stop. He opened his eyes and said, "Senior Sister Shakti, I would like to rest for ten minutes. I need toprehend this."


    Shakti nodded in understanding. She understood that he had touched upon something really crucial and needed to meditate and increase his understanding. She was very surprised by his potential toprehend things amidst the fight. These sorts of things were rare.


    Yang Dao sat down on the grass and closed his eyes, with a spearying in hisp. He quickly entered the state of meditation.


    ...


    Alisha said, "Junior Brother Amil, you also,prehend the battle just now. If not for his enlightenment, you would have lost."


    Amil nodded and said, "Earlier if he had induced spirit energy in his swing, I would have been injured. Also, his attacks during the second half were like a hook, pulling me around. I just wanted topare with him to the limits."


    Shakti said, "His intent did not only pull you along, but all of us realized a little something. Also, I can tell you one thing, the prowess he has shown now is not his true level. His first attack went through the walls of the Weapon master hall and reached the formation hall. Better not think of him as a child."


    The people were surprised, Alisha said, "Shakti, you should not fight with him."


    Shakti raised her eyebrow, she could not see Yang Dao, because as they were talking they all were facing each other and her back happened to be facing Yang Dao. Alisha pointed her finger at her back and thetter turned around.


    She was shocked by what she saw. The spear in Yang Dao''sp was floating and trembling slightly. She mumbled, "He even touched the intent of spear. What sort of heavenlyprehension is he blessed with?"


    ...


    In the heavenly dao pce, Feng Yun put down a cup of tea and said, "Ryu."


    Her voice was soft but Ryu Jinshi shivered and said, "I swear, I did not do anything. It was elder."


    The twodies turned their heads towards Atsuji Kurogame and the man said, "I imnted a lot of gifts from us all inside the two Dao Children. Dao Yin is very proficient in weapons while the young mastercked in it. So I unlocked theirprehension prowess this time. Both of them are equally talented, as soon as they wish to try something, they will be able to seed but they need to be sincere."


    Laohu Bai sighed and said, "Dao Yin is making simr progress to him, and their personalities are growing in bnce as well. However, they have it easy. It is not good for them to have too much too easily."


    Feng Yun said, "Their tribtions areing soon, I will not have any interference allowed. Do you two men understand?"


    The two men nodded and continued sipping tea.


    ...


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and looked around, only to find all the people sitting around him and meditating. He did not know what to say, he was hungry but they all were busy meditating. He sighed and went back to cultivation.


    ...


    A special thanks to Veronica Fiyson. Thank you dear reader for your Ice cs. I am humbled and gratified. Just so you all know, I received Ice Cs for three consecutive days.. Thank you.

 Chapter 492 - Entry.

    Yang Dao and the others only woke up from the cultivation when the sun broke out in the sky. Shakti was the first one to speak, "We need to hurry. The prime disciples should be on time to report at the Square."


    Yang Dao pouted and without caring about other people, he said, "You ungrateful bunch, I am hungry, unlike you all. I will not move until I get food. Humph, made me sit here all night long and now you want to leave in the name of the exam. Senior Sister Alisha, see off the guests who wish to leave, I am having my dinner."


    Alisha gave everyone a wary smile, the others did not expect this boy to throw a tantrum. They were surprised at this behavior of his, usually, he is very wise. Daina said, "I am also hungry. You adults are really uncaring. Even if we can survive on spirit energy now, it does not mean we do not feel hunger. We are children and we crave food."


    Yang Dao nodded heavily and said, "Come, Daina, we will eat in the kitchen, let these ''prime disciples'' go out first. You do not worry, I will have my Master speak out, let me see who dares to bully us."


    With that said, he stood up from the ground and walked ahead, Daina stood up and followed him. She was two heads taller than Yang Dao, watching the two walk away, Shakti broke out in a smile and said, "Athena, you have apetitioning at you."


    Athena froze for a moment and when her brain registered what was Shakti trying to convey, she blushed slightly and said, "They are kids, Senior sister, what are you talking about."


    Shakti shook her head as she stood up and said, "Daina might be a child but Yang Dao is a millennium genius, he has his childish side, but his intellect does not lose to that of an old person. Despite all this, remember, he is still a child."


    She was hinting that the boy was at a fickle age, if she did not catch hold of him now, then he will be snatched away. Athena flushed even more profusely. Getting ady curious was the first step, Yang Dao achieved that at the first meeting in the sect joining exams, whether it was his astounding skill or his temperament, he was standing out of the crowd.


    Then he all of a sudden betting her to marry at the alchemist assessment. She was surprised but that was it, till now. When Daina was leaving with Yang Dao, she sensed a little unease in her heart, Shakti just pointed it out and made the wart bigger. The other people all went inside the pce and Athena followed.


    ...


    Yang Dao was sitting at the table gorging away at the food at a fast pace. Diana looked at him with eyes wide open and asked, "You know, they will not take it away from you? What is the hurry?"


    Yang Dao nced at her and did not speak but kept eating. He was famished. Yue Jing came over to the two of them with a big tray of dumplings. She saw that Yang Dao was swallowing away the dumplings as if they were air and said, "Dao, chew properly. Or I will tell grandma."


    The boy red at her and slowed down. He did not wish to be reprimanded by his elders for not eating in proper manners. Yue Jing ced a ss of water beside him after she served the dumplings to everyone. The others also came in at this moment and they all began to eat in silence.


    ...


    They all came out of the pce and Yang Dao took out his flying sword and was about to jump on it when Athena said, "We can ride my flying beast."


    The boy stopped and put away his sword. Daniel asked, "Dao, why do you not use the beast given to you by your master?"


    The boy said, "I want to get a beastpanion for myself. It will take some time to get a strong one so I use a flying sword. It is convenient."


    The rest of the people nodded. They were no one to judge him about this. It was his choice on what mode of transportation he would choose. Athena took out a pouch from her space ring and then opened the mouth of the pouch.


    An ice blue bird flew out of the pouch and all of a sudden it expanded in size. As big as a freight truck. Yang Dao called out, "Oh, this is a pretty bird."


    Everyone looked at him like a fool, this beast was called Luan, the origins were said to be simr to the phoenix. While the phoenixmanded fire this beastmanded water and ice. The blue wings were graceful as if carved in ice, it had eyes like balls of ss with a blue pupil staring down at the people. The crown of the bird had a few feathers sticking out.


    Athena said, "This is Shing. I will ask him to have us all climb, be careful this one is very moody."


    Daina pointed her finger in front and said, "You should''ve said that earlier."


    Athena looked ahead and found Yang Dao standing in front of the beast. Her expressions changed, she said, "Shing do not harm him. Dao, you slowlye back."


    Yang Dao seemed to have turned deaf and gazed at the beast in front of him with a smile on his face, he said, "You know, I have a friend back at home, they say he is a me sparrow. You remind me of him. Would you like to be friends?"


    The luan bent its neck to look at Yang Dao and the people all took a stance to take action. The beast was a creature in the nascent realm. However, the next scene shocked them to the cores of their soul and even doubt their existences.


    The luan bend down and rubbed his beak with Yang Dao''s face. The boy chuckled and said, "You tickle me." His chuckle echoed in the cloud pce.


    Now one expected him to conquer this beast so easily. They wanted to dissect him and see if he was a beast himself. Athena asked, "Dao, how did you do it?"


    Yang Dao rubbed the Luan''s beak and asked, "Did what? Shing can talk you know? Did you all not hear?"


    Yang Dao canmunicate with the thoughts of the beasts. The others did not know about this. The bird took a hold of the boy''s cor and flicked him over. Yang Dao chuckled as he flew in the air andnded on the softback. He said, "Do not waste time,e on."


    The people sluggishly got onto the bird''s back with graceful jumps. Yang Dao said, "Let''s go, Shing, full speed ahead."


    Shing let out a loud tweet and with a flick of his wings, the winds picked up the pace as they flew up in the sky. The speed was very fast. Yang Dao waved his hand and the wind resistance over their bodies disappeared. Athena sat behind him with a dejected expression and said, "Dao, Shing is mine, you are not allowed to poach him like this. If you dug my corner then I will not talk to you."


    She was a girl as well, the boy chuckled and said, "You are mine, so what is yours is mine and what is mine is yours."


    Athena was frozen and then she said, "Who is yours, you hooligan. You are a child, yet you talk like this, the next time I see your grandma I willin."


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and said, "The more youin the more you agree. You can be my guest. I can take you to visit my grandma. Okay, she will be happy to see her granddaughter-inw being a big beauty."


    The other people pretended to not hear them. Athena was left speechless by his shameless actions, She did not know but this cheeky brat was so shameless. She said, "I will tell young master Yue Ming. What will you do then?"


    Yang Dao said, "Simple, beat him till he admits he is not worthy of you. Also, do not tempt me, I will do it in public. It takes a lot of effort to hold myself back when I see his cheeky face dancing in front of me. He treated my big sister so brashly, he will pay the price."


    Yue Jing was touched by his words and said, "Dao, restraint."


    The boy replied with a scoff, "If not for restraint, that day when you visited my amodation for the first time, his message was enough to have him mope on the floor."


    Yue Jing smiled and shook her head. The boy suddenly said, "All of youy low a bit, we are about tond."


    Then he said, "Shing, let us make a dashing entry."


    And screams rang out in the void, followed by a burst ofughter. The luan climbed the sky at a high speed and then it stopped pping the wings and the whole creature fell out of the sky. Shing used its wings to spin its body randomly as he fell down straight.


    Athena said loudly, "SHINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG."


    However, Yang Dao said, "Come on, sissy."


    Just when they were a few hundred feet away from the ground, Shing opened its wings wide and with a few ps the speed reduced and the birdnded in the ground. The square in front of the sovereign pce was filled with people and they all were shocked at the scene in front of them.. A faint bird fell out of the sky, with a few teenagers on the back crying and wailing while a little boy wasughing happily.

 Chapter 493 - Rules.

    Yang Dao and the rest got down from the back of the Luan. The boy patted the beak of the big bird and said, "Shing, good boy."


    The rest of the people in the square almost yelled at him, ''Young Master that good boy is a nascent soul realm beast. Can you not be so awesome?''


    Shing cooed gently and changed its size into a small bird as big as a palm. It flew around Yang Dao in two circles before going back in the spatial pouch held by Athena. Yang Dao and the rest bowed to the elders and stood among the rest of the new disciples of the sect.


    This was their first assessment as the disciples of the sect and thus they were allowed to take a tour of the domain master. The reason for this was to inspire these people. The events of today were broadcasted on all the others.


    Elder Jing Shui stepped forward and said, "Wee, young ones, today you are called together at the Square of beginnings to take the first assessment as an official sect disciple."


    She paused and continued speaking in her soft and elegant tone, "There are two hundred new disciples. The assessments in the past were very simple, they required you topete with each other. However, that gave an advantage to the prime disciples over the true disciples, while the same was true for the true disciples leading over the general disciples.


    The sect this time decided to make a few changes in the assessment structure. The disciples will be segregated into groups. The general disciples, the true disciples, and the prime disciples. the three groups will have internalpetition. Those who stand at the peak of their groups will be given a chance to challenge those in the group above them.


    For example, if the top general disciple feels they are confident enough, they can challenge a true disciple, the winner gets the position of the true disciple. The loser will be given a definite time period to apply for a rematch and take back what they have lost, however, if thispetition is changed into a death grudge, both of the participants will be in with no questions asked."


    Suddenly a disciple raised his hand and asked, "Elder, can I ask something?"


    Jing Shui nodded, and the disciple asked, "Elder, the resources given to senior brothers of the true disciple levels are better than us general disciples, and their talent is higher than us. So, do we really have a chance to fight with them?"


    Elder Jing Shui nodded with a smile and said, "Good question, and the answer is, Yes. You all do have a chance. The toppers of the General group will be given one month of time and resources equal to the true disciples, they will be guided personally by the elders, also, the same applies to the true disciples if they want to challenge prime disciples. The master and student rtion will not be affected but they will gain the status and perks of a prime disciple. Is that fair?


    If you are worried about the umtion of all the resources, this is something they earned. I cannot help you with that, but if you did not even try, will it not be a waste? The battles will be held with a phantom body, so do not be afraid of injuries."


    Another disciple asked, "Elder, what is a phantom body?"


    Elder Chime, the grandmaster of the formations, from the side spoke, "A body which is manifested after the concentration of spirit energy. Both participants will be able to duke it out inside the formation I created."


    The disciples in the general category were pleased and they all became excited. The true disciples were the same. Yang Dao on the side observed all this and nodded in satisfaction. It may have loopholes but the n was set in motion and soon the people will be improvising it as well.


    Elder Jing Shui said, "The assessments will have three segments. The first one is called Heavenly Staircase. Those who can climb the nine hundred and ny-nine steps will win. However, every step will test your will and your heart. So be careful and only when you have undaunting resolve, should you climb.


    The second test will be the Demon Battle Array. Slightly simr to the array where you faced wooden puppets but this time you will face demons. The longer you canst the better. This is a test of your martial prowess.


    The final test in the tunnels of luck. This one is simple, you are to go inside a tunnel and make it out faster. The faster you are the better the luck. Are you all ready?"


    The disciples nodded and excitedly said, "Yes, elder."


    Jing Shui nodded and said, "The general disciples willpete first, followed by the true disciples and then the prime disciples. Now, let the assessment begin."


    With that said, the rules were described and the assessment began. The general disciples drew lotteries, akin to assigning them enrollment numbers. There were hundred and thirty general disciples among them all. Then sixty-five true disciples and five prime disciples.


    The supreme elders did not ept just anyone as their disciples. The deacons on the side led the disciples to the ce where a big staircase stood. Anyone could tell that these in-looking steps were not going to be easy.


    Elder Jing said, "Shakti, Alisha, Jing''er, Amil. You foure and stand here, you are not allowed to participate or interact with the new disciples till the assessment ends."


    Yang Dao waved his hand to all four of them and stood with Trent, Daniel, Daina, and Athena. They were the five prime disciples of the same generation. Daina asked, "What is your opinion on these stairs?"


    Daniel shook his head and said, "Wait till the general disciples begin to climb, we will know."


    The rest nodded. Yang Dao said, "Say, do you have a cushion?"


    Athena asked, "Why do you need a cushion?"


    The boy said, "I thought I should sleep a bit?"


    The rest rolled their eyes at him. The surroundings were bright, and the weather was clear. The staircase stood at a ce with abundant greenery around it. Yang Dao found a tree at random and sat down under the shade with his body leaning against the trunk while his swordy atop his chest.


    Athena looked at him and was dazed. The other three ignored her but Yue Jing sighed and mumbled, "Athena has fallen."


    Elder Jing heard her words and took her attention away from the assessment. She looked at the scene and said, "Jing''er what is going on here?"


    Yue Jing squinted her eyes and did not reply. Elder Jing asked in a sweet voice, "Jing''err..."


    The girl trembled and said, "Master, Athena seemed to have taken a liking of my cousin."


    Elder Jing clicked her tongue and said, "Your cousin, this little rascal, poached my third disciple so quickly. I have to be on guard for your senior sister."


    Yue Jing stuck out her tongue and began to look at the staircase again.


    ...


    Daina said, "Why does it seem that the more you climb the harder it gets? Also, why do they stop on every step?" she has been gazing at the assessment in front of her.


    Trent said, "It could be because they need to adjust their bodies to get used to the pressure."


    Daniel nodded. He asked, "Athena, what do you think?"


    Athena snapped out of her daze and after some thought, she asked, "Why do they close their eyes?"


    The people were surprised. They could not figure out what was exactly going on. Yang Dao''s voice sounded from the side, "How will they test the heart of the people?"


    He did not open his eyes but dropped a silent hint to them. He was not worried about this because he was the one who came up with the basic idea. The steps were iid with arrays, an array that dragged your conscious directly inside an illusion and put them into situations that tested their resolve and loyalty.


    The general disciples took three hours to finish this obstacle. Elder Jing said, "Those who climbed over thirty steps or more are passed, the rest are not. You can go and practice harder to cultivate."


    Elder Jing did not bother to exin, it was all self-exnatory. She said, "True Disciples need to climb sixty steps to pass."


    Her soft and elegant voice had be a whip on the backs of the disciples. They did not expect their difficulties to be double that of the general disciples. However, since thedy has already spoken, they will have to grit their teeth and get done with it.


    Yang Dao on the side did not bother with it all and yawned as he stretched his limbs. Daina asked, "How can you sleep, Dao? Are you not worried that we will have to climb ny steps?"


    The boy said, "Bothering about it will get us nothing. We just need to do our best."


    That said, he went back to sleep.

 Chapter 494 - Walking Tall.

    Yang Dao did not bother about anything and just kept lying under the shed of the tree. The boy had no regard for the exam. It was already noon by the time the True Disciples finished taking their turns.


    Elder Jing said, "The prime disciples, can now start."


    Athena looked at Yang Dao, who was sleeping under the tree with his mouth wide open and even had traces of drool on the corner of his mouth. She walked over and crouched down beside him and gently shook his shoulder as she called out, "Dao. Wake up, it is our turn."


    Yang Dao suddenly sat up and said, "My chicken rolls?" he stared at his palm holding his sword, then he turned his head to Athena and said, "You owe me five chicken rolls."


    Athena realized that the boy was dreaming of food and said, "Okay, Young Master Yang, I owe you five chicken rolls. Now, will youe and take the exam, everyone is waiting."


    Yang Dao stood up from the ground and stretched his bodyzily as he walked forward, he said, "Trent, race to the top?"


    Trent said, "You got it."


    Daniel and the rest of the people also nodded at the same time. Daina said, "We should bet."


    Yang Dao said, "The loser treats food. I call dibs on chicken rolls."


    Athena facepalmed behind him, this kid could only think of food and food. The rest thought about it and nodded. Then they all ran up to the staircase. Yang Dao was the first to set foot on the steps. As soon as he ced his foot down, he was overwhelmed by strong pressure. This sort of pressure was two times stronger than what he had felt at the war peak.


    More than physique this pressure acted on his spiritual essence. Supressing it from being circted, another thing that happened was the illusion array getting activated. The array was triggered quickly, and Yang Dao sensed the scenery change, he saw a lot of blood and mangled corpses as if a war taking ce around him.


    Then he heard a hoarse voice, "Those who leave the Sovereign sect will be spared, this is thest chance, leave and save your lives."


    However, the boy snorted and said, "If I only had this puny resolve, I would never have be a cultivator." and he brandished his sword.


    He took up the arms to fight for his sect till thest breath. His consciousness returned to his body and he saw that everyone around him was also standing on the first floor. The boy did not know that what was like a few moments for him was just a blink of an eye outside. Human consciousness was faster to process such things.


    The boy raised his left foot and stepped on the second step. The situations were simr to what he had faced inside the illusion on the first step. However, the result was the same, he was able to move forward within a second again. People who were watching from the side were shocked, they did not expect this child to be so monstrous.


    When Yang Dao took the lead to the third step, the other four took steps on the second step.


    ...


    Elder Chime said, "This young child is a prodigy. What I would like to see is his performance after he steps past the barrier of seventy steps." his eyes were brimming with curiosity and anticipation.


    Elder Jing Shui asked, "What do you mean?" in confusion.


    Elder Chime said, "Step seventy-six to ny-nine, have real illusion array. It will make a person hallucinate to the point where they cannot tell reality from illusion, it will not harm him but we will be able to see what he is truly made of." as he chuckled, musing at the uing events.


    Jing Shui said, "If any harm befell him in your real illusion, then you will be answering to the sect master on your own." she berated him coldly.


    Elder Chime said, "It is not a big deal... right?" he was now wary, realizing that in his excitement he must have put himself in danger. Elder Jing did not reply and they continued observing the assessment from the high tform.


    ...


    The disciples under the staircase were surprised to see the speed of Yang Dao. The Dao Child was moving forward at an unprecedented speed as if he was climbing normal stairs. Someonemented, "This guy is a human right?"


    Disciple 2, "Do you think beasts can do this?"


    Disciple 3, "He is the prime disciple of the sect master. This much should be fine, right?"


    ...


    The discussions kept going, and Yang Dao became famous, the whole sect was able to see this exam being telecasted. Inside the crowd of spectating disciples, nobody noticed a pair of cunning and scornful eyes aimed at Yang Dao. This pair of eyes have been locked on to Yang Dao ever since he has made an entrance on the Luan.


    This gaze belonged to Yue Ming. He was not sure why, but inside his heart, it was like a storm. He hated Yang Dao being so much in the limelight. It was because of his limited potential he was unable to excel, but he was not weak anymore. He had stepped forward to the peak of the spirit gathering realm.


    He had a fateful encounter when he was out for a task in the sect and ate a spirit fruit that unblocked his meridians. His cultivation also climbed three realms because of this and he was now also slowly gaining fame in the circle of the true disciples. He would go and initiate a friendly duel and win as well.


    Yue Ming has be stronger in the past twenty days, but his dedication to visiting his sister, Yue Jing was still unwavering. Athena would exchange some words and then walk away in the name of cultivation. He was not a part of this assessment as he was the older disciple so he was not participating and could not offer his help.


    He was suspicious of things when he saw how Athena was always looking at Yang Dao''s visage sneakily. He did not take much of an ount of it earlier but now it seems he will have to confront her after he is done with his own uing assessments.


    ...


    Yang Dao had climbed to the obstacle of thirty stairs while the rest were still at twenty steps. Daina said, "Dao, you slow down, I will not buy you chicken roll otherwise."


    The boy turned back to look at her in shock and said, "You cheater. Humph, do not buy them, I will ask Senior sister Alisha to make them and you will get none."


    With that said, he took another step, and this time his speed was increased to another level, if earlier he was taking a few seconds to step over, now it had be literally a blink. Yes, it looked as if the boy was walking in the park.


    The pressure was strong enough to make the others feel a burden on their bodies but Yang Dao was walking on the steps like it was nothing. The people did not know that he was circting the source essence of the earth element inside his body. His body was sturdier and stronger than the rest of the people.


    This was his strength and not cheating. Well, he was a cheat of nature over other people. So, this was fine. He walked at a calm pace and reached the sixtieth step and was very fast in it. The other people were shocked.


    Trent was on the thirty-first step and asked, "Daina, why did you provoke this guy?"


    Daina sighed and said, "Who knew he would be this monstrous?"


    The four of them were almost on par with each other and would move forward one after the other. The illusions were bing stronger and that affected their pace. They were already gritting their teeth to walking forward.


    ...


    Elder Chime said, "The real exam will begin now."


    The rest of the elders nodded around him. Only two of the elder council figureheads were here the rest were not. They were apanied by low-level elders, the masters of the true disciples.


    ...


    Yang Dao took a step forward andnded on the seventy-sixth step and sensed the staircase shake, he looked back and found that Athena and the resty in blood pools. He was shocked, confused at what was going on. A strong killing intent made him shiver. He grabbed the hilt of his sword and pulled it out of the sheath.


    Everyone in the surroundings could not understand what was Yang Dao doing, but they all sensed one thing, the sharpness radiating from his body, that made them squint their eyes and avoid looking at him.


    Yang Dao did not wait and shed his sword behind him. He wanted to kill the person who held the intention to kill him. The killing intent vanished the moment he shed. Yang Dao looked around and found that the people were gazing at him with doubtful gazes.


    Athena and the rest have returned to normal and were looking at him. The boy was confused and came to standstill, without moving forward. After a few minutes, he sat down on the step with his eyes closed.. He was going to meditate and think about what just happened.

 Chapter 495 - Inspire.

    <style>#M785277ScriptRootC1274098 {min-height: 300px;}</style>


    Yang Dao was sitting on the step with his eyes closed. He wasprehending what happened just now. The boy could tell that the scene in front of him was not reality. Because the killing intent was locked onto him but it did not give him the threat of death.


    He sat down and recalled the way to see through reality and illusion. An answer came to his mind, the fluctuation in the spirit energy. However, the solution was not so simple. There was a difference between the spirit fluctuation between the real objects and illusion. The killing intent he just sensed a bit ago fooled him.


    This was the thin barrier between reality and illusion. Yang Dao wanted to see through this barrier, he wanted to see find out the tiny difference between real and fake. Upon pondering a method came to his mind. Resonance of spirit energy fluctuations. Real objects will resonate with real objects and fake will resonate with illusions.


    Now the question in front of him was the crux of all this. How could he tap into this resonance? Even if he could tap in, he will have to depend on sensing the fluctuations as he did usually, but to sense these extremely minute fluctuation differences he was not experienced enough.


    He did not know what happened to him, he suddenly thought aboutbining the source energy of the four elements behind his pupil. This way he will be able to detect the real elemental objects in nature. The conclusion of hisprehension was that everything thatcked the bnce of four elements was an illusion.


    After all, the world was made up of four elements, even if they contained one element only, for example, a stone containing the earth, they will be all same at the root. The fluctuations of the elements despite being different in nature were the same.


    Yang Dao decided upon his course of action and he concentrated his source energy at the back of his pupils. It took him ten minutes toplete theprehension and then he stood up from the steps and opened his eyes. If anyone saw him from the front they will be shocked to see that his eyes were flickering with the four colors representing the elements.


    The boy did not wait anymore and he put a step forward. He climbed the seventy-seventh step. The illusion was triggered but Yang Dao was prepared and stabbed his jade-like finger ahead of him. The motion seem to be random but it broke through the array formation.


    ...


    Elder Chime saw this and his pupils shrank, and he mumbled, "Array master."


    Elder Jing Shui asked, "Elder Chime, what is it."


    The old man said, "This kid just used his finger to break through the weakest spot in the spirit fluctuation caused by the illusion array. He is somehow able to discern real from fake. You might not be able to sense it but the formation masters can all sense the fluctuations in the spirit energy. The array was set up by me personally and I can tell where the weakest point is.


    The boy is emitting spirit energy from inside him to break past this barrier and he is able to point out the weakest link very cleanly. He broke the illusion before it couldpletely execute."


    The elders were surprised but the four people, Amil, Shakti, Alisha, and Yue Jing were all shocked pale. They did not expect Elder Chime to praise this kid so highly.


    Elder Jing said, "I wonder if there is anything this brat cannot do. Well, Jing''er help me contact his parents or guardians, please. Invite them over to the sect, about time I bagged this enchanting young man for my disciple. I will contact Athena''s parents myself."


    This statement shocked the people even more. They did not expect Jing Shui to be so decisive.


    ...


    On the staircase, Yang Dao was climbing swiftly and his pace only slowed down because he could not use the spirit energy inside his body. Do not misunderstand, the nature of source energy and spirit energy was all the same in a way so they worked and resonated with each other. For a better understanding consider the spirit energy the fifth element of the nature.


    Thus the boy could find his way through this. As he progressed, it took him a lot of effort to see through the illusions. The intensity of the illusions became closer to that of the reality. Meanwhile the others have all reached seventy-fifth step. They all had a simr situation like Yang Dao as well.


    They all had a benefit, that was to watch how the boy progressed in front of them. They all realised what the situation was like. Yang Dao''s progress had slowed down a lot. He was now standing at eightieth step. Just five steps ahead of them but the pressure on him was fifty times more than the four behind him.


    ...


    The true disciples and the general disciples were discussing the situation when someone said, "He moved again."


    They all gazed at the staircase and found that Yang Dao had moved to the eighty-first step. One of the disciples said, "Can he really do it? The situation looks too overbearing right?"


    Disciple 2, "Even if it does look overbearing, he has no way but to preserve, he is the prime disciple of the sect master. Despite his age, his talent is higher than all of us. Even the older disciples are not as strong as he is."


    A lot of people nodded in affirmation. This was the truth, Yang Dao was the most starking creature in their batch. He was not only strong but also good at martial arts and recently they all have found out that the boy has passed the exam of an alchemist with the highest score ever. This gave them all a sense of awe towards him.


    There were some people who were not very satisfied with the statement but the majority wins. They did not have the face to speak, well, they all were aware that if they were wrong they will have no face to hide, and it will not bete to vocalize their thoughts after Yang Dao failed.


    These people looked down on him because of his age. The boy had now stepped onto the eighty-fifth step and his body was drenched with sweat. However, he was holding on, his eyes were still shining. What made him baffled was that the pressure on his body was unable to be resisted even with the earth''s source energy coursing through him.


    By now, Yang Dao was holding on because of sheer willpower. Even breathing was exerting to him let alone raise a step and move forward. The boy took his time to stand on the steps and only when his body was used to the pressure on his body did he move forward. The time was increasing and the others were in the same straits as him, even worse. Daina was the second youngest and her dainty physique was being a bit too stressed by this.


    Yang Dao bend his head and said, "You all, do not give up. I will not acknowledge you as my peers if you did not pass. Do you understand, do not give up. Daina, you owe me chicken rolls, if you lost, you will have topensate me."


    His voice was extremely light but it was enough to ignite thepeting spirit in the eyes of the other four people. Trent was the first one to be spurred by his words and moved forward.


    The rest followed at their own pace and bearing. Soon, Yang Dao also climbed to the nieth step. Now, he could have gone down but he did not. The people were confused about what he was going to do. Their questions were answered when the boy lifted his foot andid it heavily on the ny-first step.


    He did not want to give up by just passing the exam, he wanted to be the best, he wanted to be the first to reach the summit of this staircase. When he set foot on the ny-first step the pressure that came crashing down on him was strong enough to make his bones tremble and emit crackling sounds. He grunted in difort.


    However, the shine in his eyes was not dimmed one bit. This scene was being telecasted through the entire sect. Everyone was holding their breaths. They all had heard the discussion among the elders. Earlier, Elder Chime said, "Ny-first step needs one to be peak spirit formation realm otherwise it will be detrimental to their body and leave hidden injuries."


    The people could rte to the spirit of the boy and the disciples standing behind after finishing their climb could not help but cheer, "YANG DAO, YANG DAO..."


    The cheers surprised everyone and not only in the exam site but even in the other parts, the disciples began to chant the same way.. The purpose of this examination was to give everyone a chance and inspire them, and Yang Dao just achieved it.

 Chapter 496 - Food Slaying Demon.

    Yang Dao ced down his foot on the ny-first step and was about to climb up, a figure appeared in front of him. Elder Chime had flown over from the view pedestal. He said, "Dao if you took a step further, it will damage your foundation. Can you wait till you grow strong enough?"


    Yang Dao said with great effort, "But I want to be the first to climb to the top. What if some senior brother or sister got to do it before me?"


    This was his childish sideing under the spot. Elder Chime said, "If they did it, then they did it. Child, what matters most is that you get to reach the top. In life, luck and fate also have an influential role you know? Do not waste the efforts of your past for this mere glory. Also, the higher your cultivation realm, the bigger the pressure will be on this staircase."


    Yang Dao raised his head and blinked his eyes, only now did Elder Chime catch sight of his multicolored pupil and he was surprised. However, before he could ask him anything, the boy said, "Can you take me down, Elder? My legs are numb."


    With that said, his body wobbled. Elder Chime hurriedly waved his hand and by manipting the spirit energy, he lifted the boy in the void. Then he said, "The rest of you also, climb to the nieth step only. Do not go ahead to harm your foundation."


    Then he flew back to the viewing pedestal with the fainted boy.


    ...


    Elder Chime looked at thedies on the pedestal, Yue Jing stepped forward and said, "Elder, may I hold him."


    The old man nodded and the boy gently floated down from the void in Yue Jing''s embrace. She held him face-to-face. The boy had his head resting on her shoulder. She did not mind him being wet in sweat, she just knew that he worked head and deserved rest. Elder Jing Shui said, "This kid is a good one."


    Yue Jing did not say anything and just held him in her arms gently. She could sense his circting spirit energy, she was aware that his energy will circte even if he did not wish for it too.


    ...


    The four other people also climbed the top of the heavenly staircase and then they came down exhausted. They all sat down under the tree to replenish their energy. The spirit energy inside them was sealed earlier and thus they had to use their physical strength and only with resting can they replenish it. They were different from Yang Dao, his body also had the vitality of earth.


    Athena said, "I wonder what the next task will be."


    Daina said while panting, "Demon ying. Elder Jing said it earlier."


    The boys did not speak, they focused on replenishing their energy.


    ...


    Elder Jing said, "Congrattions to all those who passed the assessment. The next round will begin shortly. You all will be asked to step inside an array and disy yourbat efficiency. Your opponents will be demons. I remind you not to think of this assessment lightly, the attacks performed by the demons will be spirit attacks, and you might suffer injuries if you are not careful.


    Now, the general disciples and the true disciples can act in teams. One team cannot have any more than five members, also, general disciples must kill fifty demons, the true disciple teams must deal with hundred demons. Although teaming up will make your strength higher, it will have a drawback as well, if one member of your team is unable to keep up and forfeits, the rest will forfeit too.


    Other than that, if one member of the team is injured seriously, then the whole team is disqualified. So, be very mindful of your actions inside the array. Now the general disciples step up first."


    The disciples and everyone else who heard these rules were shocked, they thought it was very harsh on them. Also, Elder Jing did not mention anything about the prime disciples. This was fishy. A disciple raised her hand and bravely asked, "Elder, Can I ask something?"


    Elder Jing Shui, being her usual, magnanimous smiling self, nodded to the girl. The disciple asked, "Elder, what are the criteria to pass for the prime disciples?"


    Thedy was waiting for someone to ask this. She said, "They will have to take down a hundred demons each, and they are not allowed to do it in teams. They will be fighting in the arrays alone."


    The words sent a shock to the audience. Some people who were spectating this whole thing at different locations called out that the sect administration was being too hard on the prime disciples. After all, Yang Dao had just won a lot of goodwill for himself, and many people felt bad for his condition.


    Some of the examinee disciples did not understand what to say at this moment, Yang Dao who had woken up a few moments ago heard all this and said, "Big sister, can you let me down. I am fine now."


    Yue Jing nodded to his soft voice and gently let him down. The movement caught hold of everyone. Yang Dao walked over to stand beside Elder Jing Shui and said, "Elder, can I say something here?"


    Jing Shui gave him a sweet smile and nodded, the boy smiled at her and then turned to face his fellow disciples and said after infusing his spirit energy inside his throat, "You all may think that the sect is crueler on us, right? But if you look at how a lot of cultivators do not survive the heavenly tribtions when they reach the peak of the golden core realm, do you think heavens is crueler too?


    The hardship we face now will cultivate not only our strength but also our future. Do not shirk from hardships, climb over them and break past your limits. Endure sufferings to emerge stronger."


    His voice was tender but his words really left the people speechless. They were enthralled to hear such awe-inspiring words. They did not expect this kid toe forward and fan the mes of advancement in their hearts. There was something about him that made them feel the rush.


    They wished to be like him. After a short silence, someone amidst the crowd cheered, "Yang Dao."


    Then the chanted intensified and the people all began to call his name loudly. The boy was shocked. He did not notice this when he was climbing the staircase because he was tired and had no time to pay attention to the crowd. He was embarrassed and hid behind Elder Jing Shui. Thedy let out a chuckle and said, "Okay, boys and girls, you have made our star blush, get on with the assessment now."


    Her words made the people all form up teams and they moved to the area where a formation hall deacon was standing. This ce was not very far from the staircase. There was no order, just the firste first serve.


    ...


    Yang Dao pouted and mumbled, "You are bad Elder Jing, you tease me too."


    Elder Jing chuckled again. She was about to say something when a growling noise was heard from Yang Dao''s stomach. The boy said, "Senior sister Alisha, can you get me something to eat. I prefer chicken rolls and lots of them."


    Alisha chuckled and said, "I had someone made them already, they will be sending it over in a bit."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I will be going back to sit down with the others."


    Then he greeted everyone and ran away to regroup with his fellow disciples.


    ...


    Trent asked when he noticed the boy rushing over, "Dao, what do you is the purpose of this assessment? Why is it that everyone will be disqualified if one of them failed?"


    The boy sat down on the ground with his head looking in the direction of the array, where disciples were taking the test. He said, "When you face enemies, and theye in waves or armies, you deal with them as an army too. If one of the people in the team makes a slip-up the rest of them will pay the price. The aim of this assessment is to promote teamwork and a spirit of kinship among the disciples.


    If the disciples gave up their spirit of brotherhood, for the sake of getting ahead in thepetition and status, then the sect will lose its meaning. Do you understand that?"


    His analysis shocked everyone and they looked at him in surprise. What he said, maybe an exaggeration, but it did make sense. Athena was about to ask something when they sensed a flying sword approaching them.


    Yang Dao raised his head to find a serving disciple from his pce hade over. The person was a middle-aged man, he got down the sword and bowed to Yang Dao, he said, "Young Master, the food you asked for."


    He stood out a box from his space ring, it was filled with chicken rolls to the brim. The boy smiled as he epted it. With a thank you he sent the man away and asked him to thank everyone who prepared this food.


    Then he began to grogge it down like a wolf. He did not even bother to ask if the others would care for a bite. Daina said, "I do not know much about demons, but I know a particr food-ying demon."


    Athena and the other two could not help but chuckle and her remark while Yang Dao, coughed as he choked.

 Chapter 497 - Sword Power.

    Yang Dao was served a ss of water by Athena while the boy coughed from choking. After he had calmed down he began to eat the leftover food as well. Daniel asked, "Dao, how can you eat food with so much excitement? It is not as of you will not get food tomorrow, right?"


    The dao child finished the bit in his mouth and said, "When I was at home, I mean my real home, I would hear stories from the staff at home about how my grandmother used to distribute food to those in need. She still does it. The world is full of poor and weak, so the rich and strong should help them.


    One day she was eating food at the table, and I asked her, why did she eat it like this? You know what she said?"


    He smiled while gazing in the void, aimlessly. Daina asked, "What did your grandmother say?"


    "She said, who knows when we wake up tomorrow, we might have to stand on the side of the road, begging for one morsel to sate the beast inside us? Cherish every grain that you get to eat because there are a lot of people who are ready to kill for it. A human being cannotst without food, and when the beast of hungeres to hunt, not only does it eat away your strength, but also sanity." replied Yang Dao.


    The people were all smart and they understood what he meant. Yang Dao continued, "In a nutshell, even if you are strong, do not be over-confident, if you are rich and have more than you need, help those who do not. And disasters can ur to anyone, so be grateful for every peaceful day you get."


    The atmosphere turned silent, a gentle breeze brushed against the body of the children sitting on tender grass. Yang Dao still ate the roll in his hand while the other four looked at his back in a daze. His words just opened a new way of thinking to them.


    ...


    While the five were chatting andprehensive things, the examination continued. Sometimes the disciples got out safely, while sometimes they came out with injuries. However, the morale did not lower down, those who went inside the array tried their best and as the assessment progressed, the teams understood the importance of teamwork.


    The injuries became lesser, and the quality improved. True disciples were also the same. They all improved together at a frightening pace. On the viewing pedestal, Elder Jing Shui said, "This time with hit a jackpot."


    Elder Chime nodded and said, "That is true. I wonder how the prime disciples will perform."


    Elder Jing Shui looked in the direction where the five children sat on the grass. She said, "I have high expectations for them. Let us see, how they will perform."


    The rest of the people nodded.


    ...


    Time passed and it was already evening when Yang Dao and the others were told to go over and take the test. Athena was first, followed by Trent, Daniel, and Daina. Yang Dao was told to take the test in the end.


    Jing Shui had announced, that those who were done with the assessment can go over andplete the third segment. However, none of the disciples moved. They all wished to see how the prime disciples willpete.


    Athena entered the array, it took her half an hour to deal with hundred demons and she was slightly tired as well. Trent took twenty minutes and took over a few scratch marks and bruises. Daniel was the third and disying his amazing spear prowess, the boy too just ten breaths less than Trent.


    Daina was the secondst and her speed in using her martial skills was no shabbier than the boys in front of her. This came in as a shock but she was even a couple of minutes faster than the rest. Finally, it was Yang Dao''s turn. He was thinking about how to deal with demons.


    When he looked at his friends he smiled and asked, "Okay, see you in a bit."


    He unsheathed his sword before entering the array. Everyone in the sect was paying attention to his actions. This boy today had made a lot of waves, they wanted to see if he can do it again. At the moment, he took a step inside the array, the whole sovereign sect came to a freeze.


    ...


    Yang Dao looked at the sword in his hand and said, "Plume, be patient." his voice was very low, it was as if he was talking to the de, the thing next shocked everyone. The de trembled and let out a soft shrill cry.


    Yang Dao smiled and raised his head to see the iing demon. The demon was twice taller than him. It had the torso of a human, but the head and legs belonged to a goat. There was an extra eye in the center of the forehead.


    The boy did not waste any time and he began to sh, and the demons began spawning around him. However, was it enough? The sword in his hand was as if it had a mind of its own, or to say, it had be a part of Yang Dao''s arm, every sh was a critical hit and the demons kept falling.


    The boy dodgeding from the back by taking half a step to the side and with a graceful twirl and swing his right hand had shed off the demon that spawned behind him.


    ...


    The people outside were shocked, they did not expect the boy to have such high attainments in the way of the sword.


    Trent said, "No wonder he did not want to use his sword against us."


    The other three nodded. They all had shining eyes and wanted to catch up to the young boy in front of them. They were not the only ones driven to the high spirits by him, but every disciple in the sect was wishing to catch up with Yang Dao.


    Not only that some of them quit watching the telecast and entered seclusion. This was the impact Yang Dao created by his second action. This boy was not only looking to inspire everyone but also to gain poprity, he had been aware of Yue Jiren was waiting in the shadows to kill him off, thus this poprity was his mark and shield at the time.


    ...


    Jing Shui gazed at the sword and her eyes opened wide, she mumbled, "Is this for real?" her voice was so low that none of the people other than Elder Chime could hear it. His gaze was locked at the sword as well, he let out a sigh and nodded to Jing Shui.


    This confirmed something both of them were specting and they smile with excitement and joy.


    ...


    Yue Ming was also watching all this but his eyes were spewing fire, and if gazing could kill someone then Yang Dao would have been died over a thousand times by now. He hated the fact that the boy was stronger than him, which was, even more, this boy was gaining attention and poprity. He was the disciple of the sect master, and now all this.


    Yue Ming was not stupid, he was aware that his ns were being foiled. The more goodwill Yang Dao incurred the more the n elders will support him. However, his father had told him that the boy is an outsider and will not be allowed to take the position of the patriarch.


    A lot of people thought that Yue Jiren was looking forward to making himself the patriarch of the family but he was actually trying to ce his son in the position. His aim was something bigger. Yue Jiren did not have a small ambition, he did not want to be tied down to a n, as inhumane as he was, he did not wish to take care of all this bullshit called brotherhood and family.


    The reason why he was such a twisted character, nobody knew, but he loved his son a lot. So, before he set off for his big dream, he decided to settle his son in a position of power.


    ...


    Unaware of the emotions garnering towards him, Yang Dao was dancing inside the array and after ten minutes only, he had finished taking down a hundred demons. He sighed and said, "Plume, you are a good girl."


    The sword trembled as it enjoyed thepliment passed down by her master. Yang Dao treated the sword as a living entity and this sword had gained some sentience. Yes, people say that a spirit will manifest in thousands of years and it will be extremely faint.


    Might be true in ordinary weapons but this sword was a Dao Armament. If Yang Dao released the true power of the sword one day, it will make thes vaporize as if they were just a speck of dust. Make no mistake, this is only the power of his sword.


    The vague power disyed by Yang Dao was enough to make the people be struck in a daze. They did not expect the boy to have such high skills and this whole assessment became a Yang Dao show

 Chapter 498 - Lucky.

    Yang Dao stopped waving his sword when thest demon vanished after his attack, the boy smiled and said, "Long journey starts from one small step. What do you say, Plume?"


    The sword trembled a bit as if expressing joy at hisment. The boy stroked the reed of the de and then ced it back inside the sheath. After that was done, he walked outside the array and found a lot of people looking at him with reverence in their gazes.


    He did not say much and skipped his way back to where the prime disciples were standing. Daina wanted to say something when Trent ce his hand on her shoulder and said, "It is useless."


    The girl shrugged his hand off and said, "I will defeat him." but the corner of her mouth was twitching.


    Elder Jing Shuimented, "So, Prime Disciple Yang Dao wins the first ce again. He defeated a hundred demon phantoms in seven minutes." her voice woke up the stunned disciples.


    They were lost when they all saw his performance inside the array. His sword movements ranged from basic toplex and they were all mesmerizing, the elders were in doubt when they saw his performance. They could not discern that the sword arts carried a tinge of dao.


    ...


    Yang Dao stood among his peer and said, "Do you think the next round will be tough?"


    The other shook their heads. Elder Jing Shui said, "You all see that tunnel?" as she pointed at a tunnel dug inside the mountain wall. The disciples turned to look at the side and thedy continued.


    "The next test is about luck, and one disciple can only take this test once in their life. This test does not have any relevance to your assessment score, but it teaches you a crucial fact. Sometimes, you may not have the luck that defies heaven, however, if you use your wits, you might be able to see the light at the end of the darkness. Wits can make change your misfortune to fortune. So, do not bother with the results, just go inside the tunnel, and try to cross it. One disciple at a time."


    The disciples were eased to hear that this tunnel round had no relevance to their scores and they all followed inside. The tunnel would split in two, while one path leads to the clear outside, the other path will make you go round in round.


    A lot of disciples entered and the tests soon came to finish. The people of the sect did not know that this tunnel will be closed after this exam. In the next assessment, the sect will prepare something new to check the people.


    ...


    Elder Jing Shui said, "Now the assessment hase to an end, you all are free to go back to your dwellings, those who had failed the staircase of heaven trial, please stay behind. The elder ofw enforcement will take you all for special training." her smiling face gave the people a sense of tranquility.


    The disciples dispersed and only the elders and the prime disciples stood facing the failed disciples. Yang Dao stood behind elder Jing Shui and said, "Do we have to witness this?"


    Elder Chime said, "You all are the prime disciples, you are needed to watch these proceedings because you are the future pirs of the sect. Do not waver." his calm demeanor was failing to keep the boy get a grip.


    He was the one who suggested this step. Those who failed to climb the sixtieth step were all deemed as fail, the reasony inside the illusions they faced. These illusions were the tests for their loyalty toward the sect. However, since they failed to show their loyalty, they were either traitors, or they were just not determined enough,cking a sense of belonging.


    If it was thetter, they will be spared, but if it was the former, they will be in. The elder ofw enforcement was a mysterious figure, not many people have seen him, but they all knew that he had the power to read memories concealed deep inside their minds.


    Suddenly, a person came out of the void. This figure was draped in a ck murky cloak. Only a pair of eyes were visible in the shroud. Yang Dao and the other disciples thought that the pressure was strong enough to make them suffocate. The elders bowed down to the figure respectfully. The disciples followed course.


    Yang Dao also bowed down with everyone. The figure spoke in an ethereal voice, "Have you all finally made up your mind?"


    The voice did note in from their ears but directly echoed inside their minds. Jing Shui nodded and said, "Elder, we have decided."


    The figure did not speak much but nodded. The next moment, a cold and unfeeling gazended on the disciples. The figure stood in the void and the cloak fluttered. The disciples below were all frightful and the next moment the disciples started to faint one after another. Yang Dao wanted to ask what was happening but he held it inside.


    After the elder finished dealing with matters, a voice echoed in their minds again, "I have checked, ten are traitors. They have deep backgrounds before execution make sure you investigate." with that said, the figure vanished, along with all the pressure radiating from him.


    Yang Dao asked, "Elder, what now?"


    Elder Chime said, "The elder has given us the names of the traitors, we will be investigating these people with the help of the overlord families. Traitors belong to a group that supports demons."


    Yang Dao did not understand much and asked, "Elder, why is it that we hate demons? Is it because they do not have rules or that they are crude?"


    His question was crucial. Elder Chime shook his head and said, "Everyone is made differently, the ones we target are those who harm the bnce. Like sovereign sects, there are a lot of demon sects that attack these unorthodox cultivators. Whether they are demons or humans, those who use depraved means must pay a price."


    Yang Dao nodded. Then he recalled something and asked, "Elder, that senior earlier, how strong was he? I could tell that his aura was stronger than the master."


    The two elders were shocked and the rest of the disciples were too. Elder Jing Shui said, "That elder is a senior from the older generation. We should call him martial uncle but he forbids that. He is indeed stronger than your master. However, what you heard today must not be spoken to anyone below this pedestal. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded and then he and the others walked away. Alisha took the boy to the cloud pce and the rest went to their amodations. Tonight Yue Jing also returned to her amodation, because it was time for her to confront her brother. She had stepped into the peak of the spirit gathering realm and was just half a step away from breaking through the spirit formation realm.


    The main reason why she had gone to her own house, was because she needed to lead her brother. She entered the house and saw her brother sitting in the living hall. She walked over and said, "Brother, I have two pieces of news for you, which one do you want to hear first? A good one or bad one?"


    Yue Ming did not expect her to speak up in such a cherry tone with her. He asked, "Good one."


    "Master will be deciding on Athena''s engagement soon," she said.


    Yue Ming shivered and was shocked. He asked, "How do you know? What happened all of a sudden?"


    The girl replied, "Master saw through martial sister and decided to call her parents over."


    Yue Ming''s eyes lit up. He asked, "What is the bad news?"


    Yue Jing sighed and said, "The boy Athena took a liking to is Yang Dao."


    Yue Ming''s excitement converted into a rage all of a sudden. He raised his hand and wanted to p Yue Jing, but the girl hurriedly said, "But there is a way to turn things over."


    Yue Ming stopped in his tracks and asked, "What is it?"


    The girl pretended to be hesitant and said, "Master told me today that the top true disciple in the senior disciple category will get a chance to have one of their wishes fulfilled. If you can somehow get to the top, you can ask my master for an audience and have her betroth Athena to you instead of Yang Dao."


    Yue Ming asked, "Are you telling me the truth?"


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "Athena is aware of this."


    She did not lie to him in all this, but this was her way of getting back at him for all the things he had done to her in the past. This was also a way to get him back off Yang Dao''s back. The constant surveince has be a very troubling matter for the boy. He wanted to take up some tasks and go out of the sect but he was being watched everywhere.


    If he was outside, he wascking experience, this woulde when themander of the enemy forces is not paying him any attention. Thus they decided to take a gamble.. Also, Yang Dao was lucky to get out of the tunnel maze in just one attempt. That was obvious, was it not?

 Chapter 499 - No Title.

    Yang Dao woke up the next day and after finishing his daily training routine the book decided to pay a visit to his master. He wanted to know more about the cultivation levels. It was not that he did not have much knowledge, but he wanted to know the reason behind why the elder who appeared yesterday was stronger than his master.


    He took out his flying sword and made his way to his Master''s residence. The sovereign pce stood elegantly, adding charm to the surroundings. Yang Dao stepped down his flying sword and walked inside. There were a lot of servants who recognized him and greeted him. The boy smiled and gave them all a warm response. He did not have an air of high and mighty around him.


    Reaching the meditation room of his master, he found two elderly people standing outside guarding the order, he asked gently, "Seniors, is master in seclusion?"


    Before the people could reply, a calm voice sounded, "Dao,e inside."


    The guarding elder opened the doos slowly and the boy walked inside. Sun Eckhart sat in front of him and said, "Sit."


    Yang Dao sat down on a cushion in the room, facing the sect master. Thetter asked, "What bought you here?"


    "I have a few questions, master. I was hoping you would exin it to me." replied the young boy.


    Sun Eckhart nodded and Yang Dao continued, "Master, what is the identity of the elder ofw enforcement hall? How can he be stronger than you? I also, want to ask about cultivation realms."


    The man nodded calmly and said, "The identity of the elder is a secret, he is my martial uncle in a way, he guards over thews and safety of the sect. The rest you will you know when the time is ripe."


    Yang Dao nodded, he understood that he was being too curious. The sect master continued to resolve the next question, "Martial Uncle is stronger than me because his cultivation level is higher than mine. Themon people in this part of the ne only know the immortal soul realm.


    The cultivation realms are the Body formation realm where a practitioner will temper their body, starting from muscles, bones, organs. The next realm is the Spirit Gathering Realm, after the body is tempered it has to be nourished with spirit energy. A tempered body helps a practitioner sense the spirit energy around them better. In the spirit gathering realm, one nourishes the body with spirit energy.


    It starts with, skin, muscles, bones, blood, organs, meridians, bone marrow, acupoints, and in the end after opening the dantian you crosse into the spirit formation realm. This realm is also called Foundation Building Realm. One is required to concentrate the spirit energy inside their dantian andpress it into spirit essence.


    This essence will be stored inside the dantian and circted through the body for more strength. You are aware of the drops of spirit essence one needs to breakthrough?"


    Yang Dao nodded forcefully. The man smiled faintly and continued, "If you have any doubts, you can ask."


    Yang Dao nodded again and waited for Sun Eckhart to continue, he was not confused till this point as he was already in the spirit formation realm. So, he had a good understanding of this realm.


    "Nextes Golden Core realm, one is needed topress the spirit sea inside the dantian into a seed as big as a longan bead. This seed is called the golden core. The size of the core will increase as it absorbs the spirit energy. The peak of the golden core will be achieved when the core is as big as a quail egg.


    The next realm is the Nascent Soul Realm. Channeling the spirit energy through the pineal nd awakens the soul sea. The soul sea is the ce where the primordial infant resides, this infant is our true soul. As your soul sea is nourished, the infant will grow up. When the primordial infant represents your youthful appearance, that is the peak of the nascent soul realm.


    Thenes Ascended Mortal realm, when your nascent soul ispletely awakened, even if your physical body is destroyed, you can live in a spiritual form. So you are called an ascended mortal. An ascended mortal trains himself by pursuing the dao. For instance, if you have an affinity to the elements then you must perceive a characteristic of the elements.


    When you are one with the element, for example, the attribute of your spirit energy is simr to the element you have perceived, and your physical body has assimted theprehended characteristic of the element you pursued, you will reach the peak of ascended mortal form.


    The next is to do the same thing in your soul sea, that is when you get immortal soul realm. These are the realms known to people in this region of the immortal ne. Other than this a whole other level exists. My martial Uncle is a person who is one step ahead of the Immortal soul realm. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Master, can you tell me what are the other realms of cultivation?"


    The elder man smiled and said, "The time is not yet ripe Dao. This much knowledge will make you eager and then you will rush forward. If you can reach the nascent soul realm in two years, I will tell you about the rest. How about that?"


    The boy thought about it and nodded. Then he said, "Master, can I take on sect disciple tasks? Elder Jing will not allow me to practice alchemy all I do is read all day, I get bored."


    He was a child after all. Sun Eckhart chuckled and said, "Very well, you can take on the tasks, but you must bring along Alisha with you. You are still too young. Okay?"


    The boy nodded and then he bade farewell to the man. Sun Eckhart said after Yang Dao left, "Zheng."


    A shadow appeared behind him, and the figure bowed as he said, "Master."


    This figure was Sun Eckharts personal guard forces troop. The sect master said, "Go, protect him."


    "Yes, Master." said the figure and vanished back in the shadows as if it never existed.


    ...


    Yang Dao took out his flying sword and excitedly rushed to the alchemy hall. He came to the first floor of the alchemy hall. His arrival attracted a lot of attention and the people all greeted him. The boy also politely greeted them in return. He came to the bulletin board where the tasks were listed.


    A familiar voice sounded behind him, "Junior brother Yang, are you taking up any tasks?"


    Yang Dao turned his head and smiled as he said, "Senior brother Thale, long time no see. Yes, Master allowed me to take on tasks."


    The person was Thale. He nodded and said, "Junior brother, what is your current level of cultivation?"


    The boy said, "Third level spirit formation." while continuously looking at the bulletin.


    Thale said, "How about tagging with us? We have a task that needs us to hunt a three-headed moon wolf. The gains are good. We have a four people team, with you along, we will have five. How about it?"


    Yang Dao thought and said, "I get an equal share?"


    Thale nodded with a smile. The boy said, "Okay. I agree, I will call senior sister Alisha, Master told me to bring her along or I am not allowed to go out."


    The two people made an arrangement to meet at the teleportation array and left to gather their people. The news that Yang Dao has taken up a task spread through the disciples. After yesterday''s performance, he had gained a lot of poprity and it was to the point where he was being watched by everyone.


    This attention might have made it difficult for him to stay low-key but it provided him protection from any of the Yue MIng gang people. If anyone tried to make things difficult for him and put obstacles, then they will incur public wrath. After all, the boy had inspired a lot of people.


    The disciples have begun to use the heavenly staircase to temper their will and bodies. The morale and mood of the sect were high. The fives were bustling with activity and positivity. The excitement of anticipated challenges was clear among everyone and the prime disciples were not cking anymore. This was all because of this boy.


    The elders of the sect looked at Yang Dao as if a heavenly treasure bestowed upon them. They all cared a lot for him and this time when he has taken up a task, the watchful gazes were onplete alert.


    ...


    Yang Dao and Alisha stood at the teleportation formation, waiting for Thale and his team to arrive.. Soon the people came over and Yang Dao was surprised to see that a member of the team was Daina Fray.

 Chapter 500 - Adventure.

    Yang Dao saw Daina following Thale and two other people he did not know. Thale came to stand next to him and said, "Did you wait for long?"


    The boy nodded making Alisha shake her head. He never hid his thoughts. Thale was embarrassed and said, "We were eating. Well, I will not introduce the teammates to you. This is Jake Long and Kai Shibu. They have the cultivation realm of the seventh stage spirit formation realm. You know Daina already. She has a level of first stage spirit formation realm."


    Jake Long was a lean teenager with his hands hidden inside his sleeves. He had short hair and clear eyes. He bowed slightly and said, "Greetings Young Master Yang. I have heard your name well in the past."


    Yang Dao smiled and replied, "You are too polite senior brother." the person had genial vibes around him.


    Kai Shibu stepped forward and nodded to Yang Dao in greeting. He was a robust and muscr person who was not used to talking much, a striking feature about him was a big two-handed war hammer. Thale said, "Kai does not talk much."


    The Dao Child said, "It is fine. Words are gold after all."


    Thale said, "You already know about Daina, so let us go."


    The people nodded and entered the teleportation array.


    ...


    After a moment, they all woke opened their eyes. The scene waspletely different from the sect, the flocks of people were swarming all over this ce, it was very noisy as well. Yang Dao asked, "Why did we use,ary teleportation array? Where are we?"


    Thale said, "We are outside the Sovereign system. In the universe, while there are forces that do have their domain systems, there are also frees. These frees are also called merchants, they specialize in trade and entertainment. Do you know one more thing about theses?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "They have unrestrained flora and fauna. The human poption is limited to the secured cities they have set up. Other than that, these frees have, alchemist guilds, array master guilds, refiner guilds, and finally warrior guilds. Thest one I mentioned is just to hunt beasts and collect natural treasures."


    Thale nodded, and Jake said, "We should collect information first."


    Yang Dao did not ask much and followed Thale. This was the first time he came out from the sect and had no idea why they were doing all these things. Alisha was following him, but she had no intention to intervene in the proceedings. If Yang Dao did not learn on his own, he will be akin to a greenhouse nt and she would not hamper his growth.


    The group traveled through the bustling streets and markets. Yang Dao was fascinated by the amount of variety the people disyed here. He spotted stalls selling array discs, herbs, weapons, clothes, cultivation techniques. Along with this, the ce had mundane things to offer those who were willing as well.


    He spotted people from all walks of life, some were wearing vibrant clothing while some were covered in tattered fabrics. He also came across a big building. This luxurious ce had a board hanging over to the top which said, "Warrior Guild."


    The group came to a mediocre-looking restaurant. As soon as they entered an attendant walked over to them and greeted, "Hello, Young Sir, would you like to have a table or a private box?"


    Boxes were smallpartments they made for customers who preferred privacy. However, since they were here to gather information, Thale replied, "Arrange a table for six people please, but do pay some effort in cleanliness."


    The attendant smiled and said, "Do not worry young master, the ce might not be as good as Agarwood Tavern in the main square, but we are a clean ce."


    That said, the attendant brought the people to a clean table. Yang Dao sat with Alisha on his right-hand side, while Jake sat on his left-hand side, Thale and the other two sat across them. Thale was the leader of the group and he ced an order with the attendant.


    The dishes were quickly served, however, Yang Dao did not rush to clean them up but noticed Thale tipping the attendant with a spirit stone. This spirit stone could be said to have more value than this whole ce. Thale asked the attendant in a hushed tone.


    "Anything interesting going on around?"


    Yang Dao was smart and understood the meaning of this question. The attendant was a boy of age seventeen or eighteen. He was smart enough to know what the other party was asking. He stuffed the spirit stone under the belt of his trousers and said, "Young Master, I can tell you a few good things. The city lord has broken through the nascent soul. A few days ago, someone spotted a third-level heavenly treasure in the inner region of the Forest Of Doom..."


    The attendant talked for quite a bit of time and then said, "Oh yes, Rose merchant association is holding their monthly auction tomorrow, so if you can participate you might find something rare and coveting."


    Thale nodded and dismissed the guy. Jake, Kai, and Thale exchanged a nce and nodded. They ate the food and Yang Dao silently observed. Alisha on the side nodded when she noticed his behavior. Only those who observe details will learn and grow.


    The group finished the food and left the ce after paying with twenty silver coins. As they were walking through the streets, Yang Dao asked, "Could you not have asked for all the information by giving just a gold coin? Why give him a spirit stone?"


    Thale nodded, "I could have but he would not have told me so much. The rare the information, the rare the price. I havee to this ce in the past as well, this attendant is quite a profiteer. I gave him a gold coin in my first encounter and the information he gave me was something everyone was aware of. Then I asked him for a rare one and he said the price is one Spirit stone. He did not tell me the grade."


    Yang Dao asked, "What was the rare news? I did not find any."


    Thale chuckled and said, "Junior Brother Yang, the rose merchant Association is not somece anyone can go. They are a mysterious group, and only fated ones are allowed to attend their auctions. Thest time they held the auction, someone bought a Griffin. Do you understand now?"


    Yang Dao opened his mouth and said, "You mean, Griffin as in the chimera-type spirit beast? Are they not rare? Also, they are stubborn and arrogant in personality how can they be captured."


    Thale shrugged his shoulder as he said, "How would I know."


    Yang Dao nodded and fell into thought. The others were thinking of the same and did not say much. Soon, they arrived at the city gate and Thale said, "We will fly to the location of our task and takedown that three-headed moon wolf."


    The rest of them nodded, took out their flying swords, and moved through the void.


    ...


    Back in the Sovereign Sect, Elder Jing Shui was hosting a middle-aged couple. The man had long silver hair and a thick beard, while the Lady looked as youthful as she was at the peak of her youth. The two people were guests but they appeared to be more respectful to thedy sitting on the sofa.


    Elder Jing Shui said, "Thank you foring on such short notice."


    Thedy on the opposite side shook her head and said, "It is our fortune to be called over by you elder. Please tell us, what can we do?"


    Jing Shui was the master of their daughter and also a level Sage Alchemist. (Will exin the grades in Auxiry chapter)


    Thedy said, "I will not beat around the bush, I have selected a groom to betroth Athena. I wonder if you have any thoughts on this matter."


    Besides the couple, Athena and Yue Jing were also present inside the ce. Yue Ming was in seclusion, Yue Jing yed this hand so that the proposal of the marriage can be made smoothly. She did not know, what Yue Ming will do if he knew about this.


    The couple was surprised, and they exchanged a nce, the man spoke, "We do have this idea but we would like to have our daughter speak for herself. The position of the patriarch belongs to my nephew, he has proven himself well, so we have no such concerns. The only thing that matters is her happiness."


    Jing Shui let out a peal ofughter, and she turned to face Athena. She asked, "Child, would you like to be with Yang Dao?"


    Athena blushed, she hesitated and said, "Master, we do not know what he thinks, also, he is very young to understand the depth of all this."


    Her worry was valid, after all the boy was just ten. Jing Shui said, "I will talk to him, but I need to make sure what you have in your mind."


    The girl bit her lip and nodded. The next moment she fled the room. Jing Shui gestured to Yue Jing, who bowed and left. Thedy among the couple (their identity is for when Yang Dao meets them) asked, "Elder what is the identity of this child, Yang Dao."


    Elder Jing smiled and said....

 Chapter 501 - Encounter.

    Elder Jing Shui did not hold back and divulged the information she had on Yang Dao to the couple. The couple was shocked when they heard the background and the deeds of the boy. Elder Jing Shui also told them about how he introduced new methods to make the sect disciples increase their strength better.


    The couple was ecstatic and they wanted to meet the boy right then, but Jing Shui said, "He is out for a task. I will inform you once he returns. Do not worry."


    With that, the proposal was made, and now Elder Jing Shui wanted for the boy toe back, and then she will hook his parents as well, and set up this match for her disciple.


    ...


    Yang Dao sneezed as the group made their way to the exit gate of the city. Thale had told him that the city was called, Thorn City. This city was unspokenly ruled by the Rose Merchant Association. The entry time was limited till sunset, if you arete, then you will have to spend the rest of the night outside the city gates.


    The city guards were all golden core cultivators, so the people did not dare to make a ruckus in here. Yang Dao was shocked to hear this. He even let out ament, "They are even stronger than our sect?"


    Thale chuckled and Alisha frowned when the boy said this. She said, "Young Master, the quality and quantity of golden core in our sect and here is very different. They are a group of loose cultivators who are contract bound with the merchant associations in return for resources. They are like a group of thugs."


    Yang Dao pursed his lips and said, "You look down on them Senior Sister Alisha. So what if they are contract-bound? The experience they have, do we who live inside the sect domain have it? Let me tell you, these people might not be strong as we are, however, if you fought with them, they will seize every opportunity to kill you. They survive by thews of the jungle and that is their strength. So, even if you are a cultivator with better resources, you must show them enough respect."


    Alisha replied, "How will respecting them get me to survive in the battle?"


    The boy chuckled and said, "If you can avoid conflict, then you can survive longer, however, if you cannot avoid conflict then you should kill them without giving them a chance."


    His body radiated a strong aura. Thale and the other older disciples were surprised. Kai spoke for the first time, "Have you ever killed someone?"


    Yang Dao did not hide and said, "A person who served my uncle, Yue Jiren, offended my parents back at my home, I took off his head."


    Then he described the whole scene and the people were surprised. Thale said, "When I killed a ve hunter, I puked for two hours."


    The rest described simr experiences and the Dao Child said, "I was so angry at that point that I forgot to take a look at the man I killed, so I did not puke. Now that you mention it, I find it very abnormal."


    The group rolled its eyes at him as they moved through the crowd and came to the city gate. They all got up on their flying swords and moved in the east direction. Thale said, "This is the direction we will find our prey."


    Yang Dao nodded and the group flew in a formation, paying attention to the surroundings, ready to intercept any sneak attacks made on them.


    ...


    The they hade to was free and did not have a name. It had a lot of cities and all these cities had someone ruling them from the shadows, but the rest of the ce was untouched. The cultivators who came to perform tasks here were the only ones dwelling outside the city walls. The forests in these frees were filled with a lot of strong spirit beasts.


    It was said that when a spirit beast crosses the threshold of the nascent soul realm, they were called beast kings. There were a lot of beast kings inside these woods. Thus, the cultivators would move carefully and try to avoid trespassing the zones.


    Alisha asked calmly, "The three-headed Moon wolf you are looking for, what realm is it?"


    Thale said, "Golden core, initial stage." in a simrly calm tone


    Alisha frowned, Jake said, "Do not worry senior sister, we have essence tweaking grass to make the wolf weaken slowly. It will not be big trouble then."


    The girl nodded after hearing this. Daina nced at Yang Dao and asked, "What is this essence tweaking grass?"


    The boy replied, "It is a herb, if you burn it, then the smoke can weaken the spirit essence of the inhaler."


    Daina nodded and said thoughtfully, "Is this from the alchemy book? Should I also learn it?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "You do not have fire attribute, you will not be able to make pills. You can learn array formations. You have an earth attribute spirit root, and you are stronger as well, you can beat enemies inside the arrays."


    Daina thought about his words, lost in a daze. Thale noticed this and asked, "Dao, I heard that you have passed the first test of bing an Apprentice Alchemist? How long before you can refine pills?"


    Yang Dao frowned and said, "Elder Jing said, "You need to learn from medicinal pastes, potions, and then only will I allow you to progress to pills. You are too young." So, make a guess, how long before she allows me to make a pill."


    Thale and the rest chuckled as he mimicked the elder. Soon, they arrived at their destination, and Thale asked them to put away the flying swords. Theyplied and Jake said, "Let me try and track this one."


    Thale nodded and Jake began to walk around. Yang Dao did not stand aloof but followed Jake and asked, "Senior brother, are you looking for something?"


    Jake knew this kid wanted to learn so he generously offered his knowledge and said, "Yes, I am looking for the traces of the spirit beast."


    Yang Dao did not say anything but nodded and Jake continued, "Wolves are possessive beasts and they all leave signs to make their territories. Some species mark it by scratching the tree trunks, while some leave feces on the ground. Oftentimes, we can also find... Oh, there it is."


    Jake eximed when he was speaking and moved in one direction. Yang Dao followed him curiously and found a set of footprints on the ground. Jake crouched down and said, "Dao, look, the depth of the footprint describes how old or fresh it is." while he pointed at the footprint as big as his palm.


    Yang Dao also crouched down and Jake continued guiding him patiently. After detecting this, they returned to the group and Jake said, "It was here in the morning, seems to be rounding up the territory for potential invaders. We can catch up to it if we move now."


    Thale nodded and said, "Then why are we waiting? Let''s move."


    They were about to move when they suddenly heard some movement not far away from them. Kai picked up his war hammer and Thale took out his sword, while Jake held a bow in his hands with an arrow knocked to it.


    Yang Dao thought about it and he took out his sword, Daina also took out her whip. She said, "What is it?" in a low voice.


    The boy said, "Won''t we know in a bit. Shhh, be on guard."


    The girl nodded and became serious. They were out for the first time and did not know that in such ces, rather than spirit beasts they should be warier of humans. The sound came closer and soon a few figures appeared.


    Thale sighed and said, "Senior Brother Dwaj. Howe you are here?"


    The person leading the group on the other side froze and said, "Huh, Thale? I have been here to explore the ruins they discovered a few months ago, and only came out now. Why are you kids here?"


    Jake put down his bow and said, "We came to hunt for a task."


    Dwaj was a stalwart man and had a charismatic appearance, he spotted Alisha behind Thale and asked in surprise, "Alisha, why are you here as well? You people, what are you hunting?"


    He immediately came forward and asked, with concern, he was aware of Alisha''s strength. Thale said, "Senior Sister Alisha is not here to hunt. She is out to protect a disciple."


    Dwaj became even more surprised. The group behind him was the same. He asked, "Whom?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head from behind Thale and said, "Senior Brother Thale, I will foreshadow you when I grow tall. Senior Sister Alisha is here to protect me."


    Dwaj nced at the boy and wanted to say something when they all heard multiple howling sounds.

 Chapter 502 - Haughty.

    The multiple howls came from a different direction and Thale said, "Why is the prey out in noon? Is it not a strict nocturnal beast?"


    Jake said, "Catch up first and then talk. If some other group took out the beast before us, it will make things harder for us." as he rushed forward.


    Thale said, "Senior brother Dwaj, I will catch upter." he also rushed ahead.


    Diana and Kai did not know these people so they did not waste time and rushed. Yang Dao was about to move when Dwaj said, "Oye, kid, why are you out here?"


    His tone was condescending. Yang Dao stopped and sensed a vague hostility radiating from the eyes of Dwaj. The boy was about to answer when Alisha said, "He is the prime disciple of the sect master, mind yourself. Do not overstep your limits."


    Her tone was apathetic. Dwaj was surprised and said, "Big Sis, I was away from the sect for too long and did not know about his identity. Can you not be so upset?"


    Alisha did not care for his mellow tone and said, "I am no sister of yours. Also, I am not upset, I do not have emotions for things and people I am not close to. You can scram back to wherever you came from. Young Master, let us go, the team is already quite ahead."


    Yang Dao did not ask anything, he could tell that this was their matter, and quickly he moved his lightweight skills and moved. The speed was not slow and he kept up with Alisha who was unknowingly moving faster than her.


    He did not feel tired but watched Alisha so restless he could not help but say, "Calm down, did you not just say that you do not feel any emotions for him? Why is your spirit flowing so agitated? Do you want your spiritual energy to deviate and cripple yourself?"


    His words immediately woke up Alisha and her mood calmed down. She said, "Young Master, thank you. About this matter..."


    The boy nodded and said, "I did not hear anything, and I trust you will tell me when you want to tell me. Just keep that guy away from me, if he annoyed me, I will beat him."


    Dwaj and his group were following him and when they heard these words, they immediately wanted to retort him, however, Alisha turned her head back to look at him with a cold gaze that extinguished the fire of youth raging inside his heart. They all followed in silence with unwillingness in their hearts.


    They quickly caught up with Thale and the rest and found them standing hidden away in the treeline and gazing at the scene in front of them. Yang Dao asked, "Senior brother Thale, what is happening?"


    The others understood that the boy was hinting at the pair of three-headed wolves lying with each other coyly. The appearances of the two wolves were very different. A big dominating ck wolf, while beside this wolfy a white wolf, even though they had three heads, the white wolf looked very pretty.


    Thale said, "They were copting earlier. Now they seemed to have been refreshed, if we attacked one now, the other one will not sit by. We have to find another three-headed wolf."


    The boy asked, "Why are you looking for this wolf in the first ce?"


    Jake said, "The meat of this wolf is particrly liked by the guardian beast of firefly rose. We nned to use this as bait to attract the beast away and take the flower away. It is a grade five herb"


    Yang Dao nodded and asked tentatively, "Can we use the fur of this wolf as well? Like, burn it with some other meat, and attract the snake away?"


    Jake said, "It might be possible, but how can we get the fur? We can use the essence weakening grass but the pressure will still be high. That white wolf is extremely sensitive to smell and they will elope as soon as we light up the grass."


    The boy nodded and they all began to think of a way to deal with the situation. They did not ask Alisha or Dwaj for help. This was their task after all. Suddenly a girl from Dwaj''s group said, "Senior Sister Alisha, that kid walked out to the wolves."


    Her voice was low and trembling with shock. She did not expect this kid to be so foolish. They could sense that the boy was in the spirit formation realm, but the beast in front was a golden core realm and two of them. Was this not attracting death?


    Alisha had always been paying attention to Yang Dao and she was aware of his movements, she did not have any intention of interfering as long as the boy was not in grave danger. Thale panicked and said, "Let us go, we need to save him."


    Daina said, "What are you all panicking for? Do you know his skills? He will get the fur of those wolves. You just watch. I do not know how you grew up to be so big. Fluttering like dry leaves under strong winds. I say, Thale, do not lose thisdy''s face, okay?"


    Expect for Alisha, everyone else was surprised at her haughty speech. Kai said, "Do not joke."


    Daina said, "You will see if I am joking or you all are. Watch carefully."


    ...


    Yang Dao walking out of the treeline had not attracted the attention of the two wolves, so he deliberately stepped on the twigs and dry leaves on the ground making the two of them look at him.


    The couple Spirit Beasts growled and bared their fangs at the boy. Yang Dao smiled and raised his hands slowly. He said, "Hello, Big brother, big sister. Can I ask you something?" as he stopped moving forward.


    The wolves growled as the male stood up looking around at the treeline. They were sitting on a boulder enjoying their quality time and this two-legged beast came barging. He hated the two-legged beasts the most, they would kill beasts and then take away the corpses. They all attacked in groups. Sometimes he even thought if he was a wolf or these two-legged beasts were the wolves.


    Yang Dao understood something and said, "Big brother, my teammates are there." as he pointed in the direction of the group hiding inside the treeline. Thale and everyone ced a hand over their faces in exasperation. Who knew, when the wolf will eat up the kid and charge at them?


    The wolf let out a muffled roar. Yang Dao suddenly said, "Big sister, can you say something to him. We are not malicious, you know. I just came over, because I saw how beautiful you looked. Big brother is also, mighty. I wanted to ask if I can paint you?"


    The boy did not take his usual approach as he was aware that the male wolf was wary of humans. He decided to please the female. Females were fascinating creatures. Regardless of the species, they all lovedpliments and praises. They might be awkward to handle them, but they all loved to be praised sincerely.


    The female wolf tilted all three of her heads and let out a purr, making the male wolf look at her in surprise. He did not expect his mate to ask him to stand down. Yang Dao smiled and said, "I wille closer and then sketch you."


    He moved closer slowly and then took out a stool and a canvas from his space ring. He hummed a little tune and began to sketch, his actions not only surprised the wolves but also his group. Daina said, "What are you all gawking at? He canmunicate and appease beasts. Humph, bumpkins."


    Daina was young and she did not know that Yang Dao was the abnormal one, the rest were different. They gawked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Dwaj was not different. Alisha was smiling faintly at this scene.


    ...


    After ten minutes, Yang Dao had painted a scene, where a three-headed ck wolf stood watching over the surrounding, with a mighty aura radiating from his eyes, as a white wolf sat beside him, looking gentle and elegant. The two beasts formedplete and beautiful contrast between them.


    The boy did not hurry up to leave and said loudly, "Senior brother Thale, what is the name of that snake guarding that herb?"


    Thale subconsciously replied, "Five colored Boa."


    Yang Dao nodded and said to the wolves, "Big sister, that five-colored Boa seems to have great enmity towards your kin? Is it true?"


    During the past ten minutes, Yang Dao had been humming in front of them and painting calmly, the dao resonance from his body had already increased the degree of familiarity with them. The white wolf nodded and hatred appeared in her eyes.


    Yang Dao said, "Big sister, do you want to kill that beast?" in a surprised tone.


    The white wolf stood up and howled loudly as if showing approval to the boy. Yang Dao said, "How about we team up? I guarantee you will have your vengeance."


    The two wolves nced at each other. Yang Dao said, "I can swear on my dao heart. If you want me to."


    ...


    Ten minutester, Yang Dao walked between a pair of wolves while the rest followed.

 Chapter 503 - Five Colored Boa.

    Yang Dao was walking through the woods with two big golden-core beasts by his side. While the whole group followed in silence they all had no idea how to describe the scene in front. Thale asked, "Is this all really happening?"


    Daina did not say anything just pinched his forearm hard. The boy wanted to scream out but his mouth was covered by Kai from the side. When the little girl let go, Thale said, "What are you doing?"


    Daina said, "You felt pain?"


    Thale rubbed his arm and said, "Of course I did."


    Kai said, "It is real." in his usual muffled voice.


    Thale said, "Can you people not be so cruel?" he was getting angry now. These people would always exploit his amiable temperament.


    Daina pointed a finger to the front and Thale immediately calmed down. He did not know what might happen if his anger in turn made the two beasts angry. What surprised him the most was how Yang Dao was skipping between the two beasts talking like he was old friends with them.


    Alisha said, "Young Master canmunicate with spirit beasts easily and it seems to be an innate skill. He even made friends with the luan bird."


    Jake asked, "Where did you find a Luan bird?"


    Daina replied, "Oh, it is a nascent realm beast beside Athena. Dao made friends with it and the two of them almost killed us mid-flight by a crazy stunt."


    She recited the whole scene of Yang Dao and them arriving at the test site. The people felt their throat was parched and they all gulped in a mouth ful of saliva. Suddenly, Jake said, "We are here. I should tell them."


    Thale nodded and Jake moved forward.


    ...


    The ck wolf sensed someone approaching them from behind and stopped. He turned his head back and let out a muffled growl. Jake froze in his steps and Yang Dao asked, "What happened Senior brother Jake? Are we here?"


    The guy nodded. Yang Dao said, "Big brother wolf, if you and sister go inside, then the rest of your beast kin might look down on you for helping us, humans. How about you give us some fur and we will attract that five-colored boa. Then after we take away the firefly rose. We will leave and you can kill it."


    The two wolves thought and six heads nodded altogether. The ck wolf walked to a tree on the side and rubbed his furry back on the truck. Some of his furs were trapped in the shallow gaps on the bark. The white wolf did not same. Yang Dao nodded collected ck fur only. He said, "Senior brother Jake, you collect the white fur and keep it separate."


    Jake nodded and collected the fur, nervously under the gaze of the ck wolf. Yang Dao asked the two wolves to stay at the outskirts of their territory and when they were done, they will call them over. The wolvesplied with this.


    Yang Dao and the rest walked ahead and the boy asked, "Five colored boas so hateful to these wolves, any special reasons? They are so cute."


    The people wanted to scold him and say that only he was abnormal enough to find these wolves cute. Thale said, "The three-headed wolf is a beast that can absorb a lot of moonlight in their beast core. The five-colored boa is bigger in size and needs a lot of moonlight essence to grow. So, they hunt these wolves. The three-headed wolf leaves alone and is a mutated beast. They are rarely found as adults."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Should I ask them if they want to go to supremacy? I can rear them."


    Alisha said, "Young Master, we should let nature take its course."


    The boy nodded and the group arrived inside the territory of the five-colored Boa. Dwaj and the rest did not speak at all, they all stood at the back with Alisha and watched in silence. Thale and Jake hunted a pheasant and then they cleaned it. They stuffed the pheasant with essence weakening grass and stitched the ck wolf fur on the body.


    Jake said, "This five-colored Boa has negligible eyesight, but the nose can smell a lot. However, the smell of the spirit beast fur is ten times stronger than a normal pheasant, so it can attract the snake out. Though, who will ce the bait."


    Yang Dao said, "I will do it." with that said before anyone else can react, the dao child controlled the fire element and slightly roasted the pheasant. Then they to the area where they could see a golden glowing rose, blooming in a clearing.


    The firefly rose was called as such because it emitted sparks constantly that would extinguish quickly. It looked like the whole thing was surrounded by fireflies. Yang Dao did not find the five-colored Boa anywhere. Jake said, "Do not underestimate the cunning of this beast. It lurks in the shadows, the reason you cannot see it is because of the camouge effect. Just toss the pheasant and wait, it wille out."


    Yang Dao nodded and tossed the pheasant at a spot between the firefly rose and the treeline. They all then hid. The dao child had used fire source energy on the meat to roast it and now they climbed the trees to hide, he secretly used the wind source energy to make the fragrance linger around the area.


    He also used the earth''s energy to make it seem like the pheasant''s heart was beating. The size of the pheasant was equal to a wolf cub, and since the beast could not see the appearance it could be fooled. As Jake predicted the Boa came slithering. It did not make its way straight to the pheasant but circled it. This was to make sure that this was not a trap.


    The people waited calmly and after making sure that it was not being entrapped the Boa struck the pheasant and swallowed it whole. After a few minutes, the beast moved back to its burrow. Thale said, "Now we wait for ten minutes."


    Yang Dao and the rest nodded and they waited for the said ten minutes. Jake was the most agile among them and he rushed down the tree, using his movement technique, he appeared next to the firefly rose and carefully removed it from the ground, and stored it inside a jade box.


    However, things were not so smooth in life. Suddenly a strong hiss attracted his attention. Jake cursed, "Shit."


    Thale and the rest hade down the trees and found that a five-colored Boa was rushing at Jake like a sh and the size of this beast was twice that of the one who ate a pheasant.


    Thale shouted, "Jake move."


    Jake reacted and circted his movement technique. He moved back, but the beast was very quick. It was already upon him, it opened a mouth lined with sharp saw-like teeth, ready to bite Jake Suddenly a huge impact made the beast divert from its line of target.


    Kai had appeared on the side and his hammer had saved Jake''s life. Yang Dao and Daina also jumped in. While Thale and Kai were preparing for a counter strike, the dao child had taken out his sword and asked in a loud voice, "You guys, where is the weakness of this guy?"


    The impact from the hammer could have made a boulder turn to rubble, however, this beast was fine, just a little dizzy. This meant the scales were not for show. They were really hard. Jake replied, "Tenth scale below the neck."


    Yang Dao clicked his tongue while he rushed forward. However, his charge was disturbed by the snake tail swiping from the side. Thankfully the hindrance was taken over by Daina and Kai. Thale and Jake also jumped in. The size of the beast was two-meter thick and twenty meters long. What was even more, it was spitting fire from its mouth.


    They were taking two steps back at every four steps forward. Jake said, "The fire burst is poisonous. Be careful."


    Yang Dao was getting impatient, he took a step back and retreated from the front. Dwaj saw this from the top of a tree and scoffed. He wanted to belittle the boy when he heard a tender voice say, "Senior brother Thale, move out of my attack zone."


    Yang Dao held his sword diagonally aimed at the fire-spewing snake and said, "Storm sh."


    The next thing everyone saw was the boy''s figure appearing near the five-colored boa, standing right below it, and his sword turned into an afterimage before it was ced back inside the sheath. Then the boy retreated and the head of the five-colored boa tipped to the side before falling to the ground with a dull thud.


    Everyone just stood there like a puppet unable to wrap their mind around what happened.. Their eyes were focused on the small boy who stood in front of them panting slightly.

 Chapter 504 - Spirit Wind Slash.

    Yang Dao stood panting. The rest of the people were just looking at him in a daze. Alisha had a smirk on her face when she noticed Dwaj''s reaction to the sh. The sword attack carried the hint of sword intent. However, she did not know why the boy was hiding his cards. He could have easily cut off the head of this five-colored boa without taking the risk.


    Suddenly, as if waiting for her to think like this, a group of people came out of the treeline from the side. They all did have a kind expression on their faces. She was about to act up when an old voice sounded, "Let the juniors deal with this matter. I will not make a move if you do not make a move."


    She and the other golden core cultivators stopped moving as they all heard the voice directly echoing in their minds. This was a sign that the person behind this voice was a nascent soul realm person.


    ...


    Kia said, "Someone." and turned his face to look at a group of five people. They all wore different robes and masks but one thing that wasmon between them was the snake engraved on the masks and robes.


    Thale clicked his tongue and said, "Slither Mercenary Guild."


    Jake nodded and came to stand on the side with him and Kai. Thale said, "Daina, move back and be careful of sneak attacks."


    Daina nodded and took out her whip ready to attack. Yang Dao did not say anything just stood beside the little girl.


    The person leading the other group said, "Leave this snake and that natural treasure."


    Thale said, "Why should I?" as soon as his words dropped a gust of wind blew.


    The other side did not reply but someone from their side attacked directly. Do not look at Thale''s amiable personality, he was a terrifying sadist deep down, and a pair of short swords shed in his hands.


    <em>ng...</em>


    <em></em>He blocked the iing attack and pushed back the person. He said with a sigh, "Well, as expected from a bunch of robbers, do not even introduce yourself before attacking? Guess I have to teach you all manners."


    He did not say much and the battle erupted just like that. The leader of the enemy group said, "Third, finish it quickly. Leave them a breath to take a healing pill. Second, take fifth, and fourth to deal with the others."


    Their names were simple, First, second, third, fourth, and fifth. It seemed as if these people had no will of their own and they followed themands with ease. Third was engaged with Thale. Fourth met with Jake and Fifth was forced back by Kai.


    Second wanted to attack Yang Dao however, his path was cut off by a grumpy Daina. She said, "Are you looking down on me?"


    Without giving the attacker any chance, her whip began to wave andsh out at the person. The four people were fighting quite seriously. Jake and his opponent Fourth had vanished inside the treeline as they were both long-distancebatants. Kai was entangled with his opponents as they exchanged fists.


    The leader of the enemy group clicked his tongue but did not act. Yang Dao also stood at the side silently. His calm and smooth aura attracted the attention of the enemy leader he asked, "Why did you not act? Are you scared, little boy?"


    Yang Dao did not react and sat down on the ground with his sword in hisp and began to meditate. His aloof ignorance made the enemy leader irked. He said, "Humph If they take more time and effort, kill them. They are not in their sects at the moment. I would like to see what they can do to us."


    His words attacked his subordinates faster and the intensity also increased. They all had a cultivation base of theter stage of Spirit Formation Realm.


    After ten minutes, the first one to lose was none other than Daina. She had just recently stepped into the first realm of the spiritual gathering. When the opponent was about to use his spear skills to overwhelm her, the little girl retreated and came to stand behind Dao.


    She said, "Dao, wake up. You can take him on. My cultivation isgging." she wiped off some sweat from her forehead.


    This operation made the face of the enemy leader darker. At the same time, Alisha had an urge to chuckle. But she held it in. Dwaj said, "Sister, what to do. Will they be able to hold on?"


    Alisha said, "Senior, I hope you do not go back on your word once things get serious. I can tell you, it will not be a duel. Please ask your people to leave."


    However, she did not get any reply. Her words were heard by the enemy leader as well. This pissed him off even more. This guy was the young genius of the snake mercenary and had killed a few people higher than his realm. He was given four subordinates as a reward, and he hade out for the first time with these people.


    He heard sounds of battles with the snake and then he decided to steal stuff. However, these people were resisting them. Even if they had a higher spiritual cultivation base, they were not able to deal with these things faster, his impatient personality was irritated and these words from Alisha only denoted him even more.


    He said, "I would like to see what you will do. Come, show me if you have the guts."


    Alisha nced at him but did not react. The person thought she was holding back because of the presence of his guardian. He became even more pompous and said, "Humph, Barking dogs do not bite. Bitch, you should better stay quiet or I will have my people break these little toys."


    Alisha might not have been affected by these words, but Dwaj could not take it in and jump from the tree. The girl noticed this and said, "DWAJ, COME BACK."


    Dwaj hesitated and was about to take action when a strong force pushed him back. An old man appeared behind the enemy youth leader. He said, "Junior, stand back. I will not meddle if any younger one took action, but do not cross my bottom line."


    Dwaj wanted to react when a scream attracted everyone''s attention. They all turned to the side and found, Second, kneeling on the ground as Yang Dao stood beside him in a martial art stance.


    The boy sighed and stood up. He said, "Brute strength is a weapon that can you used by you and on you. Idiot."


    Earlier when Daina told him to wake up he reacted and met Second in the battle, he did not take out his sword of the sheath and only used it to make unarm the opponent, and then he used the principles of hard and soft skilfully before kicking the knee of the opponent. He kicked it so strongly that the knee broke making the enemy scream.


    The people were surprised and did not even notice what happened just now, because the time was too short. Yang Dao looked at the old man and said, "Senior, can I challenge this person for a duel?"


    The old man nodded without hesitation. Yang Dao said, "I cannot promise if I can control my strength. Since he is the leader of this group that means defeating him shall make you leave here in peace."


    The old man again nodded. The enemy leader said with scorn, "Kid, are you a bit too ahead in your head? Who do you think you are?"


    Yang Dao gazed at him indifferently and said, "I will tell you my name after I beat you to the pulp for using badnguage to talk to my senior sister."


    His words infuriated the already agitated enemy leader and the person vanished from his spot. First had cultivation nearing the peak of the spirit formation realm. He used his movement technique with a low grunt.


    "Slither Steps."


    His movements were akin to a snake ready to sink his fangs in the flesh of his prey. Yang Dao did not underestimate his opponent and watched the enemy vanishing from the spot, he closed his eyes and sensed the movement of first through the air and the earth. His brain worked quickly and the boy ced his hand on the hilt of the sword and he said, "Spirit Wind sh."


    The next movement he vanished from his position, and on his right-hand side first appeared holding a sword ready to strike down. However, he was frozen in that position, the reason was not that Yang Dao was not there. The reason was a thin line of blood appeared on his throat.


    The attack was not only this shallow cut on his body but the treeline behind them had been cleared by a clear incision made on the tree barks. Yang Dao said, "I do not have a great enmity with you. But next time, you might meet someone who will not spare you.. Leave."

 Chapter 505 - Bloom Tower.

    Yang Dao finished speaking and the old man appeared beside First. He said, "Thank you for your magnanimity. Shall I ask the name of your master?"


    The boy replied, "My master''s name has nothing to do with this battle. You must stay true to your words. Leave here, your strongest youth has lost."


    The old man was not pleased with this attitude and said, "And what if I did not leave? Junior?"


    Yang Dao turned his head to look at the man with a pair of cold eyes and his aura radiated from his body. As if the dao child has be a beast. The chill radiating from his eyes made the elder shiver from fright. He could not wrap it around his mind how could this young child be this strong and the aura radiating from him was so overwhelming.


    However, the old eyes were notpletely stubborn. The old man ced a hand on the shoulder of Frist and then he vanished. The others also helped each other and left. The scene became awkwardly quiet. Daina asked, "Dao, what is the difference between wind sh and spirit wind sh?"


    The boy calmed his mind and replied, "Wind sh does not have spirit energy inside it. I have to use my body to get close to the target and then cut down the beast. Spirit Wind sh is when I use the sword spirit energy. See those tree barks? How far they are, so it is a long-range attack and is dangerous than the earlier one."


    Daina nodded and the others also came to an understanding. Yang Dao said, "Senior Brother Jake, collect the Firefly Rose, and we can take away this big boa. Leave the small one for the two wolves."


    The group had no problem. Subconsciously Yang Dao had be their leader at this moment. The boy disyed strength that could unterally repel the enemy and take down a peak golden core beast.


    Thale walked over when Kai and Jake were collecting the spoils from the corpse of the big snake, and asked, "Dao, how did you kill the five-colored Boa in one strike?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "If I said it was all thanks to you all will you believe it?"


    Alisha and the rest had alsoe over and they were surprised to hear him say all this. Dwaj could not help but ask, "Can you borate?"


    Yang Dao did not mind replying either. He said, "The attacks of the beast were blocked by you four, also, spirit beasts do not attack with all their might until they have sensed a strong killing intent radiating from the attacker. They get enraged and attack you but still, they hold back their trump cards. If a middle-level golden core stage wolf can co-operate with us, do you think the intelligence of a beast that is stronger than the wolves will be a fool?


    This beast wanted to wait till the small snake recovered from the effect of the essence tweaking grass inside his body, and the two will join the forces to kill us. The firefly rose has been ced inside the Jade box, so they might take a hostage and then have them return the herb. Also, snakes are innately cunning beasts. This one was nning to have us run out of spirit essence. So, I took him by surprise."


    That said, Jake and Kai also came back from cleaning the scene. Jake said, "Dao made a big harvest this time, the skin of this Boa is enough to make three soft armors. The endurance will be no less than metal armor."


    Yang Dao asked, "Howe I made a big harvest? Was it not a team effort?"


    Thale said, "You killed the beast so ofcourse it is yours."


    Yang Dao shook his head, "This is unfair treatment. I will not take the credit. You blocked it otherwise how will I be able to kill it?"


    Thale sighed and thought for a moment before saying, "You can take the beast core and the beast skin, we will take the beast meat, bones, and blood essence. Okay?"


    The boy did not mind, he nodded his head in agreement and the people walked away from the scene. On the way, Yang Dao had told the two wolves about the situation and they rushed to take down the weakened prey. The group did not wish to wait and they left.


    They rode their flying swords and came back to the thorn city gate. Thale paid five gold coins as a tax and they came inside. Yang Dao asked, "Will we go back to the sect, or attend that auction that you pointed at?"


    Thale said, "We can join the auction. Did you remember what I said earlier?"


    Yang Dao nodded and replied, "Only the fated ones can attend the auction. However, I do not know what you mean by that."


    Jake smiled and said, "He meant, those, who either buy or sell things that are worth more than ten spirit stones can take part in this auction. This is limited to those whoe today only. No matter how big your identity is or how strong you are. The auction is always done at a random time."


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "What a good business strategy. The people from rich houses are not given special treatment and thus they must all be trying to buy frequently or in bulk. I have to tell people at home to do something like this."


    The others smiled at his thoughts and made their way to the Rose Merchant Group operation building. This ce was different from the other buildings and had a different name as well. This building was called Bloom Tower, the building was designed like a rose blooming in all its glory and had a crimson red paint covering the walls.


    Thale led the people inside and an attendant walked over quickly. The person was wearing a dark green robe with a red seam over it. It was a middle-aged man. The person said, "Dear guests, I am Karl, how may I help you?"


    Dwaj spoke up first, "We would like to sell some beast materials."


    The attendant nodded and said, "Please follow me to the private room. I will help you look through the transaction."


    The group nodded and they all followed him. Karl found it odd for so many people to be tagging along. However, it was not a big deal, he was used to finding kids tagging along with their seniors to experience the world. He led them to a private room, where a couch big enough for five people and a table was ced. Karl stood by the side when he motioned the people to sit.


    Yang Dao saw the sitting arrangement but did notment. After all, this ce was a trade center and not a gathering restaurant. Alisha said, "Young Master, you sit."


    The boy shook his head, "In front of senior brothers and sisters, when is it my turn to sit? Do you want others to think of as disrespectful? You sit down." then he went behind the couch and stood up with Daina and the rest.


    Dwaj and his group sat down on the couch with mixed expressions on their faces. They were below Yang Dao when it came to his status as the prime disciple of the sect master. However, the boy did not put on any airs since the beginning and was very respectful to them. Even Karl noticed this and was surprised. He has always seen ''young masters'' bossing around and this time his worldview was refreshed.


    After they sat down. Dwaj waved his hand and a lot of beast cores, and other materials appeared on the table. He waved his hand to the side and a few sets of beast skin and corpses appeared on the floor. Karl''s eyes shone with a bright light, today he was in for a goodmission. He nced at the table and said, "Twenty, second-grade beast cores. Ten, third-grade cores. Three, four grade cores. They will be bought at the price of two-spirit stones for one, second-grade core each, three spirit stones for one third-grade core, four spirit stones for one four grade core.


    As for the beast material, these Stone wolf fangs are amon material so they will sell for one spirit stone on a set of four fangs. The wolf pelt is the one spirit stone for aplete pelt, it can be changed to coins if the condition is not intact. The corpse of dread toads will be two-spirit stones each as they aremon material for the alchemists.


    The total will be a hundred and forty-four spirit stones. I wonder if the guests are satisfied?"


    Dwaj nodded and said, "Thank you. We are willing to trade."


    Karl was about to make the transaction when Yang Dao said, "Does this mean we can take part in the auction?"


    The attendant was surprised and said, "It seems that young sir hase here for the first time. Your invitation for the auction will be given to you without asking, however, it is not to be mentioned as to not divulge the secret to others."


    Yang Dao understood and said, "Thank you for correcting me. I apologize."


    Karl shook his head and thenpleted the transaction. He handed Dwaj a violet stone card.. The front had a beautiful rose horizontally painted on it and on the back of it a few words were imprinted in golden ink.

 Chapter 506 - Thunder Forge.

    Dwaj and the rest were told about the auction timing and they were asked toe back in the night. Yang Dao asked, "Will we have to stay here at night?"


    Alisha shook her head and said, "No, the teleportation will be open at all times. So we can leave after the auction. I do not think we will have anything to buy but it will be a good opportunity to see what sort of bizarre things are there in the immortal ne."


    Yang Dao nodded and they came back to the restaurant they ate in the morning. The meal was simple and the Dao child looked around the ce with interest. Thale said, "You noticed the oddity, Dao?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Senior brother, such ambiguity in the atmosphere. If I am not wrong it should be for because of the auction?"


    Thale nodded. Dwaj said, "Young Master, what do you think the intention of these vignt people is?"


    Yang Dao looked around, knowing that it was a test from Dwaj, which tested the edge of his mind. He did not wish to give a wrong answer. He gazed at the few people sitting inside the restaurant, they all had nothing wrong but they acted as if they were not from this world. Their facial expressions showed that they had no interest in worldly things. The boy said, "They could be all up to anything but I can say that it is something big."


    Dwaj nodded and said in a low voice, "You guessed correct. They all are people who try to reap benefits from the sides. After the event in the evening is when they act. Usually, the merchant group makes sure that the patrons are out safely, but not everyone is that lucky. Their safety guarantee only extends to big yers and heavy spenders. Also, the rose merchant group has a condition. After you step outside the trading center, they are not responsible for anything. That is why it is said to be wary of these ces and events."


    Yang Dao nodded and thanked him for guidance. After all, a merchant will only act when they see the profit. Suddenly, a cheerful manly voice sounded, "Dao?"


    Yang Dao turned his head back and jumped off his chair and then he ran over to the man who had just called for him without waiting for anyone to react. He embraced the middle-aged man hard and said, "Uncle Lars."


    The man had facial features simr to Yang Dao''s father Yang Shan. This person was his father''s cousin and being the darling of the Yang family, he was loved by all of them, and he loved them all in return too. Lars patted his back gently and said, "Let me look at our young man, how has he grown up?"


    Yang Dao took a few steps back and smiled at the man. Lars smiled and said, "Still a little short."


    The boy walked over and kicked him in the shin after this but the man only chuckled. He said, "Still cannot take a joke."


    Yang Dao squinted and said, "I will message Aunt Sk that you teased me again. Still do not understand that I am not in my adolescence yet, old man."


    Lars sighed and said, "Yes, yes, I am the old man. Now tell me, what are you doing on this?"


    Yang Dao said, "I came with my senior disciples toplete a task. I wanted to see the world." he pointed at the table full of people.


    They all nodded stood up and bowed to Lars as they greeted him as a Senior. Lars looked young but his cultivation was Ascended Mortal. He greeted them with a polite nod too. Yang Dao asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lars came and sat down on the chair Yang Dao had left and said, "Tingting wanted a grade three armor. She is in the golden core realm now and her armor is no longer able to handle the attacks of golden cores. So, I came here to see if Mark can forge something for her."


    Yang Dao nodded, and said, "I did not know, Senior Mark had a forge shop here. Wait, I have something, Sister Tingting will like it."


    Then he waved his hand and took out the five-colored snakeskin from his space ring. The people on the table were surprised and they cast a look around in vignce. Lars smiled and said, "Do not worry, no one perceives through the barrier around us."


    They all thought Lars had deployed the barrier and calmed down. However, it was Yang Dao, who erected the barrier. He said, "See, this is the skin of a golden core five-colored boa. It has high dexterity and it also looks very pretty, however, you will have to pluck off the scales."


    Lars checked the skin and said, "This is good. But It can be promoted to a grade-four armor with some rightbination materials. Would you like to try?"


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "I would like to. But the auction..."


    Lars patted his shoulder and said, "You can go to that event then."


    Yang Dao did not want to miss the chance but he was aware that this armor was very useful for the n in his mind. He looked at Thale and said, "Senior brother, you all can go to the event I will go with my uncle and then will wait for you all here."


    They were surprised but it was not their ce to say anything about his ideas. Thale nodded. Alisha stood up and said, "Young Master, I will follow you, I have no interest in that ce."


    Daina stood up too, and said, "You all are boring, I will go with Dao. I do not want to go in the event bute out empty-handed."


    Lars looked at the two girls and shook his head slightly. He sighed at how the poprity of his nephew was as always high with the fairer sex before they stood up and walked outside the restaurant.


    Lars led the trio through the market ce and the people subconsciously gave him way. Yang Dao asked, "How is everyone at home?"


    The man replied, "Same old. The olddy was missing you a few days ago. I heard some girl called Lin Xue came to visit you. What is the story?"


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, "Last time I went to Mom''s workce, I met her there, she was a guest anddy Wang''s birthday banquet."


    Lars nodded. The two girls were hearing all this with a filter on their ears. Lars said, "That fellow Xia Jian has gained some fame in the region, I heard he cleaned up some bandits around the free and Xia Family took control of the region."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Grandpa must have sent out the message, it is fine until they step in the Yang Territory as always?"


    Lars nodded, "Yes. That message works. People have a good idea of what the Yang Family can do."


    Yang Dao nodded, and they navigated through the streets and hustle-bustle of the city toe to a secluded shop. A signboard hung over the door, Thunder Forge. Daina could not help but ask, "What is so special about this shop?"


    Before Lars could reply, Yang Dao said, "Senior Mark is a person who can use the Lighting element. He uses that to forge his artifacts and weapons."


    Daina and Alisha were surprised. The lightning element was one of the rarest and strongest elements in the immortal ne. Yang Dao did not know yet, that he could also use the same because of the memory seal. Lars nodded and said, "Yes, yes, you have shown off in the name of Mark. Let us go in."


    Then he pushed the door open and let the kids inside first before following them. Inside the show, there was a wooden counter behind which there were a few weapons hanging. And at the corner of the main room was a door. Besides this, they found nothing. Lars asked, "Mark, are you inside?"


    A booming voice sounded, "No."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "Senior Mark. I am here to see you."


    What followed after that was a ttering sound and a man with a thick beard came out of the door on the side. The man had robust muscles and his hair was tied in a long knot. He said, "Ah, if it isn''t our Young Master Dao."


    Yang Dao smiled and bowed to him, as he said, "I have seen Senior Mark."


    Mark smiled contently and waved his hand to lift him up. He said, "Good fellow, became stronger again. I can sense your weapon intent without even you showing it off."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "You boast me too much, Senior."


    Mark was about to say something when Lars said, "If you have finished with your acting of being a sophisticated forger, get some things done or your dusty shop will be like this only."


    The two people gazed into each other''s eyes and sparks flew. Yang Dao shook his head and said to the girls, "Create some room.. They might hurt us."

 Chapter 507 - Insights.

    Yang Dao tugged the two girls to the corner and let the two men stare at each other. Daina asked in a low voice what is going on, "What is going on here?"


    Yang Dao replied, "This is what happens when your wife''s brother thinks that you are never good enough for her. Senior Mark is Uncle Lars''s brother-inw. So they have this little showdown every time they meet and the result is always the same."


    The girls nodded. They could not rte much but seemed like it was a test of honor for Lars. The two men did not move but kept locked in a stare-off. Daina scratched her head and asked, "Did you not say they will hurt us?"


    The boy did not answer and pointed to the void above the head of the two people. Daina followed the point and was shocked. She asked, "Why is the void distorted?"


    Alisha replied, "They arepeting inpressing the spirit energy outside the bodies and that is causing the distortion. Look carefully and you will see it."


    Yang Dao said, "Concentrate the spirit energy behind your pupil. It will help you see what is going on."


    The girl did not understand at first when Alisha asked her to look carefully but when Yang Dao told her what to do, she was shocked. The color of the whole world changed, she could see things giving off various shades of green. She looked back at the point and spotted two blobs of energy condensing in the void.


    She asked, "Dao, do you also see everything in green color?"


    The boy shook his head and Alisha said, "The color of your spiritual vision depends on the attribute of your spirit root. You have an earth spirit root, thus you see everything green, I see things in azure."


    Daina nodded and they watched the match progress. The more she watched the more questions originate in her mind. Alisha was the same, she had never seen something like this. She took a deep breath and decided to study this when she gets back to the sect. Yang Dao was aware of their thoughts and said, "Do you want to know why they can control the spirit energy outside their bodies?"


    The two girls let out a small humm, the dao child said, "When we circte the spirit energy inside our body it attracts the spirit energy from the outside world to inside the body. Correct?"


    The two girls nodded. Yang Dao said, "The spirit energy outside has no attribute of its own and is called free spirit energy, when it enters the body of a substance, for example, firestone, a moon pearl, a human body. It inherits the attribute that is strongest in that body.


    At this moment, the two of them are circting the spirit energy inside their bodies but they are doing it in a way, that if not used carefully can scrap your lifetime cultivation. This technique is called reverse spirit flow. It allows a person to manipte the spirit energy outside the body and use it as a final card to escape dangerous movements. The cost of sessful implementation is to get away after losing one major realm, the penalty is crippling yourself."


    Alisha said, "Indeed, a person will do such things to escape death. Yet thinking that such a dangerous technique exists, I do not know what to say. Who was the person who came up with such a technique?"


    Daina said, "Indeed, who cane up with such a risky yet courageous move? Betting their life at such a technique and even worse if they are crippled then there is nothing more they can do even if they survive, it will be worse than death."


    Yang Dao said, "My mother was the one who came up with this technique. This technique is a secret of my family and is imparted to only those who have proved their loyalty to the family. Back when my mother was trapped in grave danger she gained sudden insights and then came up with this. She used this technique sessfully twice, just when she was about to do this for the third time, my father arrived and helped her.


    Later, my father learned this technique from her and it helped him get away from a simr situation. However, the price is not a simple deduction in the realm, but the injuries left on the meridian channels. After using this technique you cannot use cultivate as you do normally, every cycle is apanied by tremendous pain. This is the reason why my parents are unable to regain their levels till this day."


    The two girls fell silent when they heard his words. They did not know how to calm his agitated mind at this moment. Suddenly the two people standing ahead moved, and the blobs dispelled. They both clicked their tongues and said, "A tie again."


    Daina asked, "How did they decide this was a tie?"


    "The amount of free energy they can mobilize is the parameter of result in this game," said Yang Dao. He did not wait for the two people to move ahead with something else and took out the snakeskin from his space ring.


    He said, "Senior Mark, what do you think about this, Uncle Lars said, you can turn this into a level four armor?"


    Mark looked at the neatly folded snakeskin in Yang Dao''s hand and said, "Oh, this is a five-colored boa skin. Good boy, I can take away the scales and then refine them with star iron..."


    He went on to speak about the process of forging and the young people were captivated by it. In the end, Yang Dao said, "Senior can you make three of these armors? All for females?"


    Mark gazed at him and asked, "Three sets of female armors? Boy, what is up with you?"


    Yang Dao replied, "One is for sister Tingting, one is for my cousin Yue Jing, she will have an assessment soon, and thest one is for Senior Sister Alisha. She has always been kind to me and protects me and makes good food. This is to show her my thanks. The fees are counted on me."


    Mark and Lars smiled while Alisha was shocked. She said, "Young Master, how can I ept this. No, this is not right."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "My mother says, those who stand by your side with no expectations are worthy friends, and friends are a family we choose to be with. So, if you see me as your friend you will ept this. I will not argue."


    He was a pendulum swinging between adorable and domination. He turned his head to Daina and said, "I will get you and Athena something next time. This material is important for them. Also, you can watch Senior Mark from the side, if you find it good, when we return to sect, you can take on forging."


    Daina nodded and bowed to Mark as she asked, "Senior, may I watch you forge the artifacts?"


    Mark gazed at her deeply and said, "You have the earth attribute body, so you will also have some affinity towards metal. Good,e with me. You shall watch."


    The girl bowed to him expressing her thanks and the people walked through the door on the side. The room was brightly lit and waspletely different from the dusty room outside. This ce was nothing they had imagined it to be like.


    The room was squeaky clean, on a rack, a lot of metal ingots were ced with clearbels pasted on them, a big anvil was there with a forging furnace beside it. They all spotted various hammers handing on the wall, varying from small to big. Below the hammers, a few molds were ced as well.


    Mark walked to an empty table and took out a pair of scissors. He circted his spirit energy through the scissors and divided the snakeskin into three equal parts. Then he walked to the rack of metal ingots and picked up a few pieces.


    He said, "One set of armor will need..."


    Yang Dao picked up, "One gram star diamond dust, three-pound star iron, twenty gram steel y, and one piece of snakeskin."


    Mark nodded and said, "Good boy you remember what I said outside."


    Then he did not speak much and began his work. The three materials he picked up from the rack were put then in a big irondle and ced inside the forging furnace to smelt. In the meantime, he walked to the side to pick up a hammer. He asked, "Dao, thousand refinements or hundred refinements?"


    Yang Dao stretched his head and said, "Thousand, if you please."


    Mark chuckled and picked up a medium-sized hammer. Then he walked to the forging furnace and looked inside. He was using the earth fire array to smelt the metals and it worked pretty quickly. The metal had be liquid. He picked up a set of armor mold and walked back to the furnace.


    Mark held thedle and took it outside the furnace. Then he came poured the hot golden liquid into a mold, making sure that the mold ispletely and evenly coated with the golden liquid. He used the same thing to another mold. This made the front and back set of the armor.


    Then he took waited for the metal to cool down slightly. He asked, "Dao, why am I not using my hammer yet?"


    Yang Dao said, "Because it is not yet the time to blend the metal. You will be smelting it again, and then meld them together into the shape of armor."


    Mark nodded. Daina asked, "Dao, do you know how to refine?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "They do not allow me to hold a hammer until I am fourteen. Saying that the hard muscles will affect my growth."


    His vexation from this logic was audible clearly. Mark did not pay attention to his quibble and took out the cooled metal sheets from the molds and ced both of them inside the furnace, using a pair of tongs. As the metal heated up, the two sheets began to heat up and Mark control his spirit energy to make them melt and blend.


    Daina said, "Dao, I have never seen such a refinement process." she was unsure.


    The boy said, "This is his unique technique. I do not know the details but it works, however, you have to focus on the refinement process and not this."


    Daina nodded and Mark took the glowing armor embryo out of the furnace. He adjusted it on the anvil and picked up his hammer without another word. The hammer began tond down on the metal sheets. One hand adjusted the sheets, while the other rained down.


    The room echoed with a nging noise.


    <em>ng, ng, ng...</em>


    <em></em>Daina was gazing at the hammer contacting the metal and she did not have to use her spirit vision to see a faint purple light shing over the metal when it came in contact with the hammer. Following that she noticed that the whole embryo had ripples set around it.. Gradually, Daina was lost in this cycle of lightning sh and ripples.

 Chapter 508 - Gifts.

    Yang Dao did not say anything and quietly watched as Mark worked on the armor on the anvil. He finished casting the first armor. He did not use the snakeskin after that but went on to use the same process and cast two more metallic armors.


    After he was done, he turned around and was about to say something when he spotted Daina standing in a daze. He was surprised but then smiled. He nodded and walked to the side table where the set of snakeskins was ced. He brought the snakeskin and stretched it over the armor. Then he used a few tongs to make them hold the snakeskin in ce.


    Then he ced the armor inside the furnace. He adjusted the temperature of the mes and activated a few arrays inside the furnace. The objective of this action was to make the metal heat up and the snakeskin attacks itself to the metal due to high heat. However, Mark did not want to burn the scales on the outside. The strength of a golden core beast was strong enough to handle the blow of the same strength and with the cirction of the spirit energy, it could even handle a blow at the full strength of a nascent soul realm cultivator.


    The armor was made from some precious metalbined with the scales of a golden core five-colored boa. This armor would be able to take a blow from an early stage ascended mortal realm cultivator. After the metal and the snakeskin stuck to each other. Mark took it out of the furnace and ced it on the anvil again. He spoke directly into the mind of Yang Dao, " What sort of inscription you want, it is up to you. I will just add the basic ones."


    The boy nodded and Mark began to work. He added a standard fortification inscription on the inside of the armor. This inscription will make the armor stronger when the spirit energy is channeled through it. The ink to write inscriptions was made of grade six material and was very expensive.


    Mark did the same thing for the two more armors and said to Lars, "This is done."


    Lars nodded and took out a pouch from his space ring, and said, "Take it, Dao will not owe, you know more than I do."


    The twopleted the transaction. Daina seemed to have woken up at this moment. She looked around and asked, "Dao, would you believe what I just saw?"


    Yang Dao said, "You just saw the metal structure, how it alters when mixed with other elements and refined under the strong beating of the hammer and lightning. Right?" his tone was very steady and calm.


    Daina nodded and asked, "How do you know? Did you also gain insights?"


    The boy shook his head with a smile and said, "I saw this same thing when I was six. Senior Mark was refining a sword for my cousin and we were watching him. However, they do not allow me to take up refining, being paranoid about my growth."


    He red at his uncle making the person feel goosebumps. Lars said, "You are in the sect now. You can take up all the courses and streams you want. I will not tell your grandmother."


    Yang Dao squinted his eyes and said, "Old Man, these are your words. If you dared go back on them, and someone came up to scold me, I will push the me on you and you know very well what will happen then."


    Lars said, "You, howe thedies at home call you rabbit? You are a young fox, through and through."


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, "I will tell mother you called her fox."


    Lars was stumped and so were the others. They never expected this kid to be so ck-bellied. Mark said, "Good boy." as he burst into loudughter.


    Yang Dao walked over to the table where the three armors were ced. He said, "Senior Mark, you are still using this crude technique. Why do you not go to join some sect and you will promote to the saint refiner rank."


    Mark shook his head and said, "You know that I do not like to be bounded. I will create a technique of my own. Do not worry, I will soonplete it and then I will refine you an elegant long spear."


    Yang Dao looked at the man and sighed. He waved his hand and kept one armor in his space ring and picked up another one to walk over to Alisha and stuffed it in her hands. The girl could still not believe what was happening to her because this armor was a treasured artifact of grade four. She wanted to give it back to Yang Dao but noticing his strict gaze she could only ept it.


    Yang Dao said, "Senior Mark, Uncle Lars, we shall leave now, the auction at the trading center should have ended by now, we need to regroup and leave back to the sect."


    Mark nodded and Lars gave Yang Dao a gentle embrace and said, "Be careful out there. Okay?"


    Yang Dao nodded and then the three disciples left after greeting the elders. Mark said, "Lars, this brat is very gifted. He can surely achieve the saint ranks in any profession he gets into. Why do you people stop him?"


    Lars said, "He was five years old when he started proper spiritual cultivation and within a day, he made a breakthrough to the first level of body formation realm. His gifts are powerful and he is a gifted child. However, there are a lot of people in the immortal ne, who covet the gifts of the others."


    The two people chatted for a bit before Lars collected the armor and left the shop too.


    ...


    On the other side, Yang Dao and the rest of the group met each other in front of the teleportation formation and were talking about a few things that happened in the auction but when they heard that Daina gained insights on refining they all thought they lost a bog time.


    Yang Dao watched them all and said, "Opportunities are called opportunities for a reason. Let us go back to the sect, we have been away for a day now, I have a few things to deal with as well."


    Thale and the others nodded and they left the ce. The teleportation made their travelplete in just a few minutes. Yang Dao decided to go to the alchemy peak and pay a visit to his cousin. Thale and the others had to submit the task to the alchemy hall so they all moved together.


    After reaching the first floor of the alchemy hall, Yang Dao asked the deacon on duty, "Deacon, is Elder Jing Shui inside?"


    The deacon was surprised by the polite attitude of the dao child and pleasantly replied, "Young Master, Elder Jing is at her own residence. You can meet her in the morning, however, if you have something urgent to discuss then your aid shall be able to guide you up the mountain."


    Yang Dao thanked the man and left the ce with Alisha, but not before bidding farewell to the rest and making an appointment with Daina for the day after. Alisha was an old disciple and she was aware of all the main spots in the sect. She guided the boy to climb the stone path up the mountain.


    The ce was illuminated with moon pearls hanging from the poles. The boy said, "The air around here is more pleasant than the rest of the supremacy, I presume."


    Alisha nodded, "This is thanks to the herb gardens all over the mountain."


    The two climbed the mountain and came to the summit where a pce stood, however, the aesthetics of this pce were not luxurious but very mundane looking, close to nature. The vines trailing up and down the walls were making it look very fresh to the Dao child.


    A few golden core disciples were patrolling around the ce and two Nascent realm cultivators were standing at the main entrance of the pce, guarding the ce. Yang Dao was about to state his identity when a soft voice sounded, "Dao,e in."


    The elder on the guard''s position waved his hand and opened the gates, letting Yang Dao and Alisha inside. The two met a service disciple waiting for them. The disciple was a middle-ageddy, she said, "The mistress is waiting for young master in the study if you please follow me."


    The woman bowed to Yang Dao. The dao child said, "Aunt, you do not have to bow to me. You are elder to me, please, stand up. I will follow you."


    The service disciples were of the lowest status in the sect, and often they were mistreated, so the woman was surprised. She nodded with a smile on her face and led the two inside. After a long walk through the winding corridors, they came to a room.


    The woman said, "The mistress is inside."


    Yang Dao smiled and thanked her before knocking on the door, and said, "Elder Jing, May Ie in?"

 Chapter 509 - Proposals.

    Yang Dao knocked on the room and thedy inside said, "Come in."


    The boy slowly pushed the door open and walked inside. Alisha stood outside the door, guarding the order. Yang Dao found the room to be quite different from his expectation. The decoration was minimalist. The walls were iid with bookshelves. While a section was dedicated to literature the other section belonged to alchemy books.


    A small table in the center of the room, and Elder Jing sat in the chair holding a quill in her hand. The boy asked, "Elder, do you not sleep?"


    Elder Jing replied, "I can stay awake for months, Dao. Do you not know that?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "But grandma says ady should take care of herself. You will get wrinkles Elder."


    He walked close to the surpriseddy and bowed as he said, "I have seen the elder."


    Elder Jing Shui smiled and resting an elbow on the table she cupped her chin and said, "Dao, I never knew your mouth was so sweet."


    The boy scratched the back of his head and said, "I only said what my grandma said, elder."


    Elder Jing could not help but smile widely at his words. She asked, "What brought you here at this hour?"


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Elder I have a proposal for you."


    Thedy raised her eyebrow and asked, "Go on, I am listening." she was surprised, however, she was aware that Yang Dao was not to be judged by the normal intellect. Thus she asked him to continue.


    The Dao child took a deep breath and said, "I want my sister to inherit the mantle of the head of the Yue Overlord."


    Jing Shui was surprised by the big words this young boy has spoken. However, she was an elder not only was she strong in alchemy, but she also had a strong mind as well. She had enquired the situation of Yue Overlord from Yue Jing, and was aware of the basic condition and knew that Yang Dao was called over by the patriarch of the family to inherit this position.


    She was aware that it was a big gamble on the old man''s side but knowing the genius of this boy she could see why the old couple had gambled. However, now this person stood in front of her talking about making her disciple the head of the household. This was something she did not expect.


    Yang Dao saw her not replying and said, "This is not just a whim. You might be aware of the situation. I know that everyone is rolling dice at the moment and trying to get ahead of each other, but they are just too dumb to leave such a big thing on the small plots and fate. This is a game of chess, and not rolling dice."


    Elder Jing Shui sensed the aura radiating from him. She was aware that this boy was serious and he was correct, how can the future of such a big family be decided by fate and some small efforts. Since she could see all this, she did not waste any more time and asked, "What is it that you want from me? Why should I give it to you? As you said, this was a proposal."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "The fifteensmanded by the overlord families are not all inhabited by humans. The majority of theses are just resource farms. The sect buys these resources in form of providing education to the disciples of these five big families. Am I correct?"


    The elder nodded and Yang Dao said, "What if the resource pool from Yue Overlord is increased by twenty percent?"


    Thedy almost did not stand up from her chair in disbelief. She asked, "What do you mean? Can you say such big words? Dao, do you understand the weight of those words?"


    Yang Dao smiled, he said, "I have a message from my grandfather, the current patriarch of the Yue Overlord."


    Then he took out a messaging jade and circted the spiritual energy inside. Yue Lei Wang''s slightly hoarse voice sounded, "If the elder can support Yue Jing in this contest, then the Yue Family will expand the resource fund."


    The resources on the fives were limited and the number of disciples was too much for them to train. You see, to nurture people into top-grade geniuses, they all need to provide top-grade resources and the Sovereign sect was just an educational institution and not a business conglomerate. Elder Jing realized the value of the twenty percent addition in resources.


    Yang Dao did not let her speak but started to go forward with his own condition, "My grandfather asked you to ''support'' big sister. That is not what you need to do, only when she reaches the peak on her own will she be epted. You just have to be by her side as you usually are. However, I would like you to ensure her safety. Her life might be threatened after the uing assessment."


    Jing Shui raised her eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean? Who will threaten her?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head and said, "Yue Ming."


    This time Jing Shui was shocked to the core. The two people talked and Yang Dao told her what Yue Jing has been through and why she is moving forward with all her energy to advance. Thedy did not want to believe it at first but her experience told her that what the boy in front of her said was true.


    She clenched her fists and said, "I am a failure as a master. To think my disciple was in such a situation. Dao, thank you for bringing this to light. I will not let her be harmed by those two pricks."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I am assured with your words."


    The room echoed with a brief silence before Jing Shui said, "I also have a proposal for you?"


    Yang Dao was surprised and asked, "What can I do for you elder?"


    Thedy said, "If it was someone else then I would have thought that they are too young but, you boy have a mind much ahead of your peers. So I want to ask you, what is your opinion about marrying Athena Olympus."


    Yang Dao was shocked for a moment and with a faint smile, he said, "Elder, I do like Athena, however, we are both too young at the moment. I would rather have it that we progress slowly. The immortal ne is too big for one to stay in one ce. If Athena has no problem, then when the timees, I will marry her before I take her with me to see the immortal ne. Is that answer satisfactory?"


    Elder Jing nodded to him with a faint smile. She was aware that every genius will have an ambition of their own. Without ambition, they will not grow strong, if they do not grow strong, then the genius will go to waste. She said, "I have talked to Athena''s parents. After the assessment of the old disciples. I will find a way to take you three out of the sect. You will meet them then."


    Yang Dao nodded as he did not mind meeting people. To him, even if things turned sour, he will be able to watch a different part of the immortal ne. With this, the boy walked out of the study room leaving thedy inside alone. His next stop was Athena''s abode.


    Yue Jing and thetter were living together. He was going to deliver the armor to Yue Jing. The reason why he used to move at this hour was to avoid as many gazes as he could. Even if Yue Ming was in seclusion, who would guarantee that he did not have some loyal dog in his corner, who would be diligent?


    Yang Dao never underestimated his opponents. Tonight the two people made proposals to each other and they each got what they wanted. For Yang Dao, it was the safety of his sister and his freedom from the seat of patriarchy.


    While for Jing Shui it was a raise in resources and a potential son-inw for her disciple. Yang Dao moved quickly with Alisha on his side and they came to a small pce a little further than where Elder Jing Shui lived.


    The abode of the three disciples was on a separate mountain. Yang Dao came to the doors with Alisha and they both sneaked inside the pce to avoid any spies of Yue Ming among the service disciples. They moved through the pce slowly and Yang Dao located Yue Jing and Athena inside the two meditation rooms on the second floor. The meditation rooms did not leak spiritual energy, but the dao child could sense that someone was inside.


    Alisha was like a scepter by his side, emitting no pressure at all. The two came to the meditation room and Yang Dao waited for a few moments before he gently knocked on the door. Hearing the sound a few service disciples were alerted, Alisha said, "Young Master, I will handle them."


    Yang Dao nodded and the girl vanished.


    ...


    Inside the room, Yue Jing sat with her eyes closed, she has just finished breaking through to the second level of the spirit formation realm and was now consolidating her realm.

 Chapter 510 - Rescue.

    Yang Dao knocked on the door and waited for the person inside to allow him entry. Alisha had gone to deal with a few restless creatures. However, the door was not opened. Suddenly, Yang Dao sensed the spirit energy flow bing erratic. He suspected that something must have gone wrong inside.


    There could be a lot of things that could mess up, the spirit gathering array could malfunction, the spirit cirction inside the body could go astray and lead to spirit deviation. The Dao Child was extremely sensitive to the flow of spiritual energy. He exerted his strength and pushed open the door forcefully.


    At this moment, he did not notice that his hair was flickering between golden and ck. This happened because unconsciously his strong desire to get inside the room invoked the dao inside him.


    ...


    In The Heavenly Dao Pce, Feng Yun and the other three were sitting inside their respective rooms, with their eyes closed. Suddenly, all four of them opened their eyes and stared at the void seemingly listless. They all had faint smiles on their faces.


    Feng Yun said, "His change has started."


    On the other side, Laohu Bai said, "His invocation has caused Dao Yin to resonate as well."


    Ryu Jinshi said, "Ironic, how the representation of order and control is using the Dao resonation without any knowledge."


    The three of them spoke and fell silent. Atsuji Kurogame said, "Extreme control can give birth to anarchy. The roles of white and ck can exchange. This Dao, the ever-changing and ever-evolving."


    ...


    Yang Dao walked inside the meditation room and he found Athena sitting in a lotus mudra. Her face wasced with drops of sweat, a few strands of her hair stuck to her forehead. Her face had no trace of blood. Yang Dao understood by the spirit fluctuations emitted from her body. He did not hesitate and moved forward and came to stand behind the girl. Her eyelids were fluttering, she was awake but she could not divulge her attention from this problem.


    He ced his palm on the center of her back, he could feel the robes being wet from sweat. She was going through a tremendous amount of pain. He said, "Do not resist."


    Then he channeled his spirit essence inside her body. Yang Dao''s spirit essence was far more purer and vital than a normal cultivator and Athena could sense this difference. Tonight she was charging to break through another level when her spirit flow suddenly went astray. She wasprehending her cultivation sutra when this happened.


    The technique she was using had been imparted to her by Jing Shui, however, she had yet to master itpletely. Only when it was toote did she find out that her spirit flow has gone astray. The estranged spirit flow can make one cripple or even worse, a blood-thirsty maniac. How it worked was simple. The astray spirit flow will slowly corrupt the rest of the spirit energy inside the body.


    The attribute of the spirit energy will change after following a certain route inside the body. That is why it was emphasized that one must never be too hasty or careless when cultivating. Yang Dao did not know the correct path of her cultivation technique. But what he came up with was an idea that if not used properly can kill Athena.


    He decided to exhaust and dispel all the spirit energy inside Athena''s meridians, to help her. His spirit energy was smooth, and under his meticulous maniption, the golden spirit essence traveled along the girl''s meridians.


    Spirit energy from the two sources resonated with each other and Yang Dao''s spirit essence being purer attracted Athena''s spirit essence. This worked like a sort of maism. The purer your force the more attractive it is. The only way to release this trapped spirit essence was through the acupoints. Yang Dao said, "I will cast a barrier around your dantian to prevent the rest of your spirit essence froming out. You can now be calm, I will deal with the rest. Trust me."


    The girl could not reply and used her actions to show him her thoughts and gave up on the control of the spiritual essence in her meridians. Yang Dao cast a barrier around her dantian, to prevent the spirit essence inside from acting up.


    Then he slowly guided the rest of the spirit essence inside her body outside the meridians and let it all out from the acupoints slowly and steadily. He was not only focusing on spirit maniption, while his right hand was ced on Athena''s back, but he also used his left thumb to press a few spots on Athena''s left side to open the closed acupoints.


    This was basic knowledge of acupressure points the cultivators learned when they started on this path of defying the heavens. The process was long and required a lot of patience. Yang Dao did his best and it took him fifteen minutes to dispel the spirit energy inside the meridians.


    Athena''s body was not shivering from pain anymore, however, she was still not at ease. Yang Dao said in a low voice, "I will retract my essence from inside now."


    Then he focused on taking back his essence from her body. Then he retracted his hand and fell down. He dispelled the barrier around her dantian as well. Athena took a deep breath and calmed down. She opened her eyes and stood up feebly, her body was still notpletely recovered from the sequel. She turned around and saw Yang Dao lying on the floor with a pale face.


    She panicked, but before she could do anything the door was knocked again.


    "Athena, child open the door. Just evoke the restriction, I will help you." the voice belonged to Jing Shui.


    The room door was controlled by a small array te, the cultivators would sit in practice while holding this disc, in case theye across some trouble they can break this disc and let the guardiane inside and help them.


    Athena did not hold this disc since this was a normal session. She took out the array from the space rink and broke it into two with a snap. The door flung open and Jing Shui''s figure shed inside. The rooms had strong space blocking arrays equipped to prevent some strong old antiques from taking advantage and sabotaging others.


    Jing Shui hurriedly came over, she was worthy of being called a saint alchemist. She found Yang Dao prowled on the floor with his face pale and faint breathing. She came to his side and asked, "What happened?"


    Athena did not hesitate and told her everything in a low voice. Thedy took out a green spirit pill from her space ring and said, "This boy did not know that maniption of someone else''s spirit energy is taxing on soul energy?"


    She fed Yang Dao the pill, and almost instantly color returned to his face. She gave a pill to Athena as well. The girl stabilized herself after that. Alisha was also present at the moment but she was guarding outside the room.


    Athena asked, "Master, how did you find?"


    "How else, the life indication Jade with your imprint dimmed and I was worried so came to check up. I only found Alisha standing outside, looking for her young master. Now you tell me, do you understand the gravity of this situation, you could have died just now if not for this kid." said Jing Shui in a deep voice.


    She was angry that her disciple was careless. Athena knew that she was in the wrong and knelt down in front of thedy and said, "Master, I apologize, I will not be so careless in the future. I will take all the punishments you decide."


    Jing Shui sighed and said, "I do not want this to happen again."


    Athena nodded with guilt in her eyes. She asked, "Master, Dao?"


    Thedy said in a soft tone as she held the boy in her arms, "His soul energy is exhausted, the soul-rejuvenating pill will appease his condition but he needs proper rest at this moment. I will send him back to the cloud pce. You go back to your room. There are two things that I am very curious about though. Call in Alisha."


    Athena nodded and she opened the door to call Alisha inside. The girl came and asked in concern about what happened to Yang Dao. Athena gave him a little summary and the girl calmed down. Jing Shui asked, "What were you two doing here at this hour?"


    Alisha said, "Elder, Young Master wanted to give Yue Jing the armor he bought over from the free. The reason he choose this time was to avoid staring gazes of Yue Ming''s people."


    Since Jing Shui has been told about the situation earlier the girl decided to tell her the truth.


    Jing Shui nodded and asked, "How did he break inside this room?"


    Alisha shook her head and said, "I do not know elder, I was dealing with some service disciples."


    This made Jing Shui raise her eyebrow and take a deep nce at the boy lying in her embrace.

 Chapter 511 - Plan.

    Yang Dao woke up the next morning and found himself inside his bedroom. He did not get up immediately but looked at the ceiling in a daze. His head was feeling light. A soft voice sounded in his ears, "Dao, you are awake."


    The dazed eyes regained their focus and the dao child turned his head to the side. He found that Yue Jing was sitting beside him, with a soft smile on his face. She held his hand gently for the whole night. She was very worried about his health. The boy has given her a lot more than she could have ever imagined. So, he meant a lot to her.


    Yang Dao hummed weakly. Yue Jing took out a green pill from her spirit ring and dropped it inside a ss of water. The pill dissolved and the ss of water began to emit a sweet fragrance. She helped Yang Dao sit up a bit and then ced the ss in front of him and said, "Take a deep breath."


    The Dao Child listened to her and he inhaled the fragrant fumes from the ss. After just a couple of breaths, his condition was getting better and the boy asked, "What is this?"


    The girl replied, "This is a soul rejuvenation pill. I refined it personally, however, due to the level of the pill purity being low, it is better to inhale the fumes. The pill toxin will not harm you this way."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "This is a good thing. How is Athena?" his eyes showed a concerned look.


    Yue Jing smiled and said, "She is fine, Master has asked her to rest for a few days. Her meridians were almost hurt to the point of incurability. Thankfully you arrived on time. Even master waste and she exhorted the fact that you did her a great favor."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "If not because of my knock, her spirit flow would not have altered. I disturbed her in cultivation. I am the cause of all this."


    He sincerely felt guilty. He was a child after all. Yue Jing shook her head and said, "You think too much. Your knock could not get past the barrier ced around the room. Stop ming yourself." Her tone was solemn.


    Yang Dao asked again, "Are you telling me the truth? I did not cause all this?"


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "Yes, you did not."


    The boy sighed and leaned back on the headrest. He asked, "There are neen days left in the uing assessment, why are you here? Also, what did you do to make Yue Ming vanish?"


    Yue Jing smiled and told him what she said to Yue Ming in order to send him in seclusion. Then she told him that she stayed here to take care of him. The boy was surprised and said, "Why do I feel like I am a bad influence over you?"


    Yue Jing let out a giggle and said, "I am not as cunning as you, little brother."


    This was the first time she had called him little brother. Yang Dao shook his head and asked, "Did you break through recently?"


    The girl nodded and before she could say anything more, she was interrupted, "I will have you stay here for the rest of the time, your realm is unstable. We will work on your consolidation and for the next neen days, you will practice sword and movement techniques with me. Okay?"


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "That was what I wanted to ask for. Master had told me not to proceed without a firm foundation so spiritual cultivation is put to rest, what I need to do now is learn the sword and movements. Senior Sister Shakti is upied so, I will be bothering you."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I will have others help you too." with that said, he stood up from the bed, and barefoot he walked out of his room. He found Alisha standing at the side of his door.


    Alisha saw himing out and immediately asked, "Young Master, are you fine? Do you need anything?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "I am sorry to make you worry senior sister but I am fine. Can you please send a message over to Daina, Trent, and Daniel? I would like to invite them over here for the next few days."


    Alisha did not know what he meant but it was what he asked her to do. As his aid, she willplete this task. After giving him a bow the girl rushed out and mobilized the service disciples in the pce to get the messages delivered. Yang Dao went back inside his room and Yue Jing said, "Dao, wash up."


    The boy nodded and walked the bathroom and put on a ck and red robe. This robe was his casual wear. He rarely ever put on ck as his attire but today he felt like it. Yue Jing helped him tie up his hair and she asked him to cut them if he finds them too hard to maintain. The boy shook his head like a rattle and said, "Grandma will beat my butt to a pulp. She only set this rule, I am not to cut off my hair. Other things are fine."


    Yue Jing chuckled when she found him so nervous. She tied a knot of his hair and the boy was ready. He look at his reflection in a polished bronze mirror and nodded. He said, "Let us go, we will have some food and then we will train."


    The two walked out of the room and came to the dining hall. He sat down across Yue Jing and the two people began to eat. Alisha stood beside Yang Dao and kept serving food to his te as soon as it was about to go empty. The boy did not say anything and focused on eating. Yue Jing saw him swallowing everything down and smiled.


    Soon the three guests arrived. Yang Dao asked the service disciple to bring them all to the dining room directly.


    The three people came in and sat down at the table. They all were served with food and juice. Trent asked, "Dao, what is with the morning summon?"


    The boy gulped a mouthful of food and said, "Eat first."


    The three people shook their heads and they began to eat. Yang Dao huped after he finished eating and said, "For the next neen days can you all stay here?"


    Daina had finished eating earlier and asked, "Why do you ask?" the other two were also paying attention to the conversation and wanted to hear what Yang Dao would say.


    The boy replied, "Big Sister Jing is going to take part in the assessment of the older disciples. I would like to ask for your assistance in training her. She iscking in movement and sword skills. The four of us have different fighting styles and thus she will be able to learn the movement techniques better if we were to spar with her. Other than that, we can learn from each other as well. What do you think?"


    Daina said, "I am in."


    Trent raised his thumb and Daniel nodded. Yang Dao turned his head to look at Yue Jing and said, "I will not hold back, and neither will they. You might suffer injuries, might break a few bones, and might vomit blood, the pain will be so agonizing that you mighte to hate me. So, this is thest chance, after this, I will not let you back away even if you begged me.


    If youmitted suicide then I will revive you and we will train again." his voice and words did not match at all.


    Yue Jing chuckled and said, "As youmand Young Master. I will follow your arrangements, I will not give up."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Senior Sister Alisha, dismiss the service disciples in the pce, tell them toe back to work after the assessment. I do not wish for the spies to discover what we are doing here."


    Alisha nodded and went to make arrangements. Yang Dao said to Daina, "Can you call over your aids? They can help us guard the pce and they are all golden core so they can spar with each other and learn."


    Trent and the rest immediately nodded and send out a message with themunication talismans.


    ...


    With that, the training campmenced. The back garden of the pce echoed with metal shing sounds and harsh scoldings. Yue Jing did not imagine that this ten-year-old child was so cruel. However, he was crueler to himself.


    After just one morning, the people realized that Yang Dao was not a genius but also a hard-working person. The entire morning they have been sparing and Yang Dao was the only one who had not taken a single moment of rest. He would watch them when they all sparred and point out weaknesses, alternative moves, and how to make their uniqueness stand out and be stronger.. The knowledge seemed to have been imparted by a saint and not a child.

 Chapter 512 - Sword Maiden.

    Time flew by in a blink, neen days came to an end just like that. During this half a month, Yang Dao and the rest had grown a lot stronger. Daina stepped into the second realm of the spirit formation realm, while Daniel and Trent stepped into the third stage of the same. They had also improved in their martial arts.


    Daniel had gained the most among the three people. He did not expect Yang Dao to be so much better than him and the boy who made them all excel was getting stronger himself. His speed of cultivation andprehension was terrifying to them, and they all gave up onparing with him as it will leave them with a mental demon.


    Yang Dao had broken through to the fifth level of the spirit formation realm. His cultivation speed was twice the rest. The other thing was that his sword arts had improved, he mastered the spring style sword artpletely and one move from the summer style. His footwork had be so fast that he could easily catch up with a golden core practitioner. The boy had been sparing with Alisha and making progress daily.


    The main target of this training n, Yue Jing had stepped into the third level of the spirit formation realm naturally. The training had proven extremely beneficial to her. Her light movement technique was so fast that even when she fought against Trent and Daniel alone, her skills were able to make the two break a sweat.


    To think that the two of them were focusing only on martial arts since childhood, and this girl that had picked up a weapon just a month ago can give them pressure was terrifying. Yue Jing was naturally talented inprehension and thus her understanding was far better than the two boys.


    Her sword arts have been promoted to the level of a swordmaster. As an alchemist, she had a very subtle control over her spirit energy flow. Under guidance from Yang Dao, she was able to extend her boundary from just herbs to the de in her hand. Her sword arts looked gentle but were extremely lethal.


    Yang Dao was satisfied with her growth and on thest night of the training, they all were given free time, to rest and rx. Yue Jing was tired and this was what she had earned. The next morning, they all got up early and looked very refreshed.


    Yang Dao was in the back garden doing his daily exercise when Yue Jing came over and said, "Dao, today is the assessment, will youe to cheer on me?"


    The boy smiled as he swung his sword and said, "Did you have to ask that? Is it not a given?"


    The girl nodded with a content smile spreading on her face. Then they all had a filling breakfast and left the pce. Alisha said on the way, "Young Master, I will be going to participate in the few battles, please be careful."


    The boy chuckled and said, "What can happen to me in the sect? You do your best and aim for the top."


    Alisha nodded with a smile and they reached the square. This ce was different from the ce where Yang Dao and the freshmen had an assessment. A lot of people were gathered at this moment and the elders were all standing on the high-raised podium.


    The whole elder council was present here. Even the sect master hade to watch the ce. When Yang Dao and the others arrived. Sun Eckhart said, "Yang Dao, as the topper among the new disciples. You cane and watch the rest from here."


    The voice was not loud but it rang in everyone''s ears. The boy did not say much and moved to the tform. None of the disciples raised any objection, Yang Dao was the rising star of the sect and he had caused a lot of them to be inspired. The boy bowed to Sun Eckhart and the rest of the elders and finally he walked to stand behind his master.


    Sun Eckhart nodded to Elder Bai, who stepped forward and said, "The assessment to the older disciples has three rounds, the first round is free for all battle royale. No murders or deliberate crippling. The rest is fine. Got it?"


    This was his usual temperament, casual and free-minded. The disciples also rxed and they replied, "Yes, Elder Bai."


    The old man waved his hand and the people came forward to enter an array formation. Inside this array, the formation was a small separate space. This space had no obstacles and just a wide and open floor, a thousand disciples all ranging from the fifth level of spirit gathering realm to the top of spirit formation entered the array.


    The scenes from the inside of the array could be all seen on the four spirit screens. Elder Bai said, "Begin."


    The exam began, the voice of the elder was the trigger for the floor inside the array to turn white from ck. This was not exined to them before but the examination for the older disciples was something that has been the same for countless years.


    The floor changed colors and the people moved. This crowd was a mess, the general disciples acted first and they were followed by the true disciples. The prime disciples all attacked only when they were engaged. Yue Ming was also inside the crowd of the true disciples and his moves were ruthless. His attacks made his opponents retreat as he sometimes aimed at their dantian.


    However, this was a battle strategy and the people knew this. They all used this, only by maintaining mental pressure will the people be able to push back the opponent and take advantage. A lot of the disciples used this method. Some disciples with good mental bearing ignored this strategy and pushed back the opponent.


    While some bravely charged in the attacks aimed at their vital part and scared the opponent by reverse psychology. Yue Jing was watching everything from the side and she did not act.


    ...


    Elder Jing Shui asked Yang Dao in a very low voice, "Dao, why is Jing''er standing like a puppet?"


    The boy smiled and said, "Big explosions are saved for the end, elder. Be calm and trust her. She is not as simple as she was in the past."


    Elder Jing Shui chuckled and said, "Yes, you have a bad influence over my disciples. You have spoiled them rotten."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and asked, "How is Athena?"


    Jing Shui red and said, "You still remember her?"


    The boy wanted to tell her that he had been busy with the training but thedy said, "I know you were busy, she has recovered her peak health and is under seclusion. She wille out tomorrow, do not worry."


    Yang Dao nodded and watched the screen above the square.


    ...


    The disciples who fainted or give up voluntarily were transported outside the array. Yue Jing nced around and found a few true disciplesing her way. If it was the past, she would have panicked however, now, she was confident.


    As soon as the disciples were five steps away from her, her figure shed and she appeared behind the three people who rushed at her. The assants all had their eyes rolled back and they all fell down. They underestimated the girl and she knocked them out with grace and skill.


    Her movements sent out a big wave outside. However, before they could react a batch of true disciples again approached her. They all had weapons in their hands. Yue Jing did not shy away and decided to warm up a bit before she fought the big names. She took out her sword and then she shed.


    The sword did not leave its sheath but the attacks were all aimed at the vitals of the opponents. In just a few breaths of time, she took down twenty disciples. Leaving them to make love with the ground.


    The rest of the true disciples and the prime disciples were shocked. Among themselves, Yue Jing was the gentlest, however, today she waspletely a different person. A girl prime disciple did not wish for the former to take on the limelight for herself and she initiated the attack. Her cultivation was simr to that of Yue Jing.


    Yue Jing did not even feel pressured and began to parry and counter the attacks thrown at her and her sword was not even out of the sheath. This made the opponent frown and attack even more severely.


    ...


    The elders did not say anything but they watched the scenes in silence and surprise clouding their vision. As time passed the surprise grew bigger. Elder Bai suddenly said, "Sword Maiden."


    Then he turned her head to Yang Dao and said, "Brat, did you train her?"


    Yang Dao smiled and nodded heavily. Elder Bai said, "Are you perhaps after my job as the weapon teacher?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You think too much Elder, how dare I aim for your job? Tell you a secret, I will aim for my master''s job and have you all work for me."


    His words would have made everyone cast a gaze at Sun Eckhart, who said, "Having them work for you sounds nice."


    The boy chuckled and said, "Master, they will spank meter."


    Then the eldersughed. They did not expect this kid to make such jokes. Elder Jing Shui said, "Dao, why is Jing''er not drawing her sword?"


    The boy replied quickly, "She will injure them if she was not careful. Her de skills are for killing."


    The elders were all surprised and Perseus asked him, "What skill did you guide her in?"


    Yang Dao said, "Just the basic sword skills, Sovereign Sword Arts. They are given to every disciple."


    Perseus nodded and said, "The name of the skill is named after the sect and it is not as imposing and lethal as you said. What do you mean to say that she has learned killing techniques?"


    The boy replied, "What do you need to do in order to kill someone with a sword?" he counter questioned and the elder replied, "Stab or sh."


    Yang Dao said, "The sovereign sword arts teach one the basics of stabbing and shing.. Also, elder, one needs to stab at the vitals and sh at the tendons and veins to kill someone efficiently. Please look carefully at her attacks and tell me what would have happened if she had her sword drawn?"

 Chapter 513 - Dangerous Yue Jing.

    Everyone on the spectator tform heard his question and they looked at the girl fighting with herpetitor. They noticed something that shocked them. Yue Jing was using a sheathed de and all the attacks were aimed at the vital points of the opponent.


    The damage was controlled and negligible to a point otherwise, if she was fighting with a naked de in her hand the opponent might have died already. The stabs were sharp and the shes were unpredictable. Yue Jingpletely had the upper hand in the exchange. The elders were shocked.


    Perseus shivered and said, "This is the most basic sword art set in the sect. I never imagined it to be this dangerous."


    Yang Dao said, "There are not waste skills in the world but waste users. If you cannot realize the full caliber of a skill set, then you are at the fault and you only have yourprehension to me."


    His words were irrefutable and he did not notice the twitch that developed on the lips of the elders on the stage. Elder Jing Shui dispelled the awkwardness as she said, "Dao, what rank do you think, Jing''er can achieve?"


    "Ummm, she should be somewhere in the middle of the prime disciples. The reason is that her skills are still not too good, due to theck of practice and inexperience. The other factor is that she is soft andcks a proper cultivation realm." replied Yang Dao.


    Elder Bai nodded and said, "This generation of disciples have seven prime disciples. Yue Jing is an alchemist mainly and maybe that is why she did not emphasize the progress of her cultivation realm. She can rise high if she follows the current pace of things."


    The rest of the people nodded. The other prime disciples also began to take shot and they were all very swift and decisive. Yue Jing did not have this ferocity in her attacks. On the other hand, Yue Ming had also caught a glimpse of his sister fighting in a manner like never before. He found was suspicious but then he thought, ''Good, I can have your rank.''


    The battle on Yue Jing''s side came to an end when the opponent made a mistake in her attack, providing the girl an opening and the next movement, Yue Jing hit her neck, and she fainted. In the end, the girl vanished from the array formation and Yue Jing won the battle.


    She did not rx and attached the sword back to the side of her waist and suddenly her figure vanished from her spot and she appeared behind a silent assant, who had just attempted to make a sneak attack on her.


    This was a sect exam and sneak attacks were not banned. If you supported someone from your family, you will only gain a bad rapport in the sect, after all, everyone here is a genius in their regard and if they find that someone was climbing over their heads, then it will gain both the support and the supported a condemnation.


    Thus, only with pure skills can one climb higher and they shall face the people close to them even more rigorously. This is how you gain honor in front of the people who worship the strong. When Yue Jing was suddenly attacked the people thought that it was the end. However, the girl not only evaded the attack but also came to stand behind the attacker.


    Yue Jing herself was calm, she had expected this moment toe, sneaks attacks were the specialty of one person she held close in her heart, Yue Ming. She did not want anything more than one warm gaze from her father and brother, however, they never cared. Gradually she became distant from the people and today this attack acted as a release valve in her heart.


    She recalled all the suffering in her life and she recalled all the pain, the humiliation, and her eyes turned red from the nostalgia that attacked her in one moment. Her hand was resting at the hilt of the sword, caught in a dilemma to strike at her brother or not.


    However, Yue Ming was not the same as her, he did not bother and turned back to attack her with his spirit weapon. His sword was curved at the front a bit and he shed it at the neck of his sister with no hesitation. The girl was watching all this and she remembered that night when she took an oath to never let anyone step over her and how Yang Dao supported her.


    Thinking about that her hand moved and the sword was taken out of the sheath. Watching the iing attack, she recalled.


    Earlier in the training ground, Yang Dao watched her evade every stab that was aimed at her and he said, "You do not need to run in order to defend. You can attack as well. Cancel out the force behind the opponent''s attack and counter it with your own, that is the true battle. Every sissy knows how to run. Only the strong can face an attack head-on."


    She wanted to prove her superiority in front of Yue Ming and thus she did not dodge but stabbed her sword at the iing attack.


    <em>DING...</em>


    The tips of the two des collided and the ding echoed in the ground. The people were surprised as they heard the sounding from inside the array. They were all disciples and they did not know what happened. Elder Chimes stepped forward and said, "The sound you heard just now was because of the resonance of the weapons. Do not panic." <em></em>


    True a hundred rounds were dealt in the span of a few seconds. Yue Ming was surprised and wanted to say something however, the next moment Yue Jing attacked his lethal point. That too with a naked de. This de would have cut Yue Ming''s head off his shoulders. This time he was really scared. He did not expect her to attack him with the intent of killing.


    ...


    Jing Shui looked at the situation and did not expect that her second disciple will turn into such a good war maiden. Not only this the fellow elders wereplimenting and praising her swordsmanship.


    She could not help but feel proud at this moment. The next moment she looked at the screen again and saw her disciple taking the initiative to attack Yue Ming and she was not holding back. The speed and ferocity of the attacks were twice more than what she has done in the previous fight.


    Yue Ming was not having a good time but the girl was also beginning to stumble. She seemed to have been exhausting slowly. After a few more exchanges the girl was getting weaker, and Yue Ming began to overwhelm her.


    Elder Bai said, "A pity, this child exhausted herself."


    Yang Dao did not say anything as he watched the scene with nonchnce on his face. He did not think that it was worth it to exin anything to them. The battle continued...


    Inside the array, Yue Ming smirked and said, "Come, attack now, defeat me."


    Yue Jing did not react to his boasting provocation. She fought him with gusto and kept falling back. Yue Ming lunged forward to stab her with his sword, but Yue Jing did something shocking. She held her sword, with the tip of the de facing down and her wrist moved as if stroking the ground. The side of her de collided with the side of Yue Ming''s de.


    She turned on her feet like a top and let Yue Ming move past her body due to the lung. Her sword hand was raised up and then she shed it down.


    Yue Ming wailed, "Argghhhh..."


    His back was burning like hell, Yue Jing left a big gash on his back, that lengthed from his right shoulder to his waist diagonally. She did not pursue to attack more and said, "Give up, you cannot beat me with that wound."


    Yue Ming turned around and red at his sister with his eyes seething in rage. How dare she did this to him, that was his question. With a mind clouded with rage, heunched a barrage of attacks on her. The chaotic attacks were all aimed at her vitals. The girl reciprocated in kind and the array echoed with metal nging sounds.


    ...


    Yang Dao said, "He underestimated my big sister."


    ...


    Yue Jing suddenly released her spirit formation cultivation base. She had not revealed her full strength. Yang Dao told her not to reveal it until Yue Ming or any of her opponents overwhelmed her. Her brother was one realm higher than her all the time but now she extinguished that advantage of his.


    She moved in and deflected all the attacks that came at him with a fast speed. Yue Ming felt his hand turning numb as he faced the strength behind the attacks. Just when he was going to attack with his ultimate card, he heard something.


    Yue Jing said, "Sovereign stabbing the heavens."

 Chapter 514 - Acknowledgement.

    Yue Jing gave a low shout, "Sovereign stabbing the heavens."


    In the next movement, she circted the spirit energy in her shoulder and arm, letting it flow through and cover the sword de. Her control was so subtle that the energy gathered at the tip of the sword. She took a step forward and her hand turned into an afterimage.


    Yue Ming was surprised, he did not expect his weak sister to be able to give him such an attack. This attack was so strong that he did not dare to be careless. The streaming stabs approached him and the boy used his all to defend himself. Yang Dao had not only trained the girl into using the skills to the best but also imparted her own experiences.


    The stabs looked like they were chaotic but somehow they would all end up aiming at the vitals. The essence of the attacks was to aim at the vitals of the people and Yue Jing was able to do this quite efficiently. She manipted the trajectory followed by her de and attacked the same point from various angles. Her attack was abination of her movement and sword skills.


    She was moving around like a specter as she attacked. Stabs after stabs fell on Yue Ming''s body as he desperately tried to defend himself, however, Yue Jing was not in the mood to give him a chance. Yang Dao had told her not to let the enemy off. The enemy will not be merciful to you if they faced-off.


    This thing she was well aware of, the humility she suffered in hands of her immediate family, the abandonment, the condemnation behind the walls. She was indignant as the attack progressed she became more ferocious. The tip of her sword was now able to avoid the defense of Yue Ming and leave shallow stab wounds. Thetter felt an itching pain in his body and he had no idea what to do.


    Finding himself at a point where he could not counter he pulled out the tested card. He shouted, "Sister, do you wish to kill me? I am your own brother."


    If this was the Yue Jing from the past, she would have stopped the movement Yue Ming attacked her, however, she had changed. She ignored his words and said, "If you ept defeat, I will stop."


    Yue Ming could not believe what he heard, she did not intend to answer his call of blood. When he was dazed, Yue Jing exploited the opportunity and her sword tipnded on Yue Ming''s throat. She stopped just in time where the tip was touching the skin and the spirit energy was breaking through his skin, drawing a trace of blood.


    Yue Ming did not even dare to gulp. For the first time ever his sister had turned out to be so lethal and that too in front of so many people.


    ...


    Outside the array, the disciples had given Yue Jing a moniker that she never would have thought of. They named her, "Sword Fairy, Yue Jing."


    The reason behind this name was that when she was fighting with her opponents, using her basic skills to the limit, she gave off the halo of heroism as if a fairy descending among the plebians and she became an inspiration to a lot of people who thought that they will always be strong. As the prime disciple of the alchemist supreme elder, the disciples were aware that Yue Jing was a soft-natured person yet today she had thoroughly shocked them.


    They did not expect this girl, who had never even been spotted talking in a loud voice will hold the sword and swipe the crowd. The elders were all satisfied with this. They all wished for their sect to grow stronger and Yue Jinging out to be a sword maiden, just like a sword master, gaining a name for herself using basic skills. This will inspire a lot of disciples and this was what they needed for the sect to grow more.


    Yang Dao did not say anything but nodded. He said, "Elder Bai, Yue Ming has been defeated, right?"


    The elder was in a tough spot because the contender had not yet admitted defeat and he was standing but the moment he even dares to breathe heavily, it will be the end of everything. He did not know how to handle this. Just when he was about to take an action. Something happened.


    ...


    Inside the array one of the true disciples who were good friends with Yue Ming sneaked up and attacked Yue Jing from behind. The girl was aware of this and waited for the person to approach closer, and just when the boy stabbed at her with his spear, she vanished from her spot and the spear bearer felt a push from behind.


    His center of gravity changed and his spear advanced to stab Yue Ming due to this. Before the two of them could even understand what happened, the spear had made its way inside Yue Ming''s stomach, right below the dantian. The boy froze and was about to take out the spear when he heard a soft voice, "You will break your dantian and be a cripple. You can admit defeat and someone outside will cure you. What will you gain by risking it all? Acknowledgment that you were an ignorant fool who did not realize what was more important?"


    The voice belonged to Yue Jing and at this moment they were no less than the sword prating through Yue Ming''s pride and ego. He had lost and very thoroughly at that, no matter how much he wanted to deny this fact, he could not, after all, he could not lie to himself.


    Yue Ming sighed and said, "I ept defeat."


    Then his body vanished from the array and Yue Jing kicked his friend unconscious as well. The scene was projected to everyone. At this moment, they all acknowledged that Yue Jing was a sword fairy. But they did not know that this battle made Yue Jing acknowledge herself a little as well.


    ...


    Sun Eckhart said, "Dao, I have a task for you."


    The boy asked, "What is it, Master?"


    "Note down yourprehensions regarding the sovereign sword art," said Sun Eckhart.


    Given Yang Dao''s intellect, he could guess what the man wanted to say. Sun Eckhart aimed to make the basic sword art avable to every one of the disciples and then they all will be able to excel together. Where did Yang Dao have any problem with this? He replied, "Yes Master."


    The elders saw this and nodded in satisfaction. Asking a cultivator to share hisprehension could only be done when the rtionship between the two parties was very close like a master and disciple, however, asking someone to make his experience public was a big thing and almost considered a taboo.


    Yang Dao could have rejected and no one would have been able to say anything against it. The reason was that everyone had their ownprehensions and ideas when they read on technique. Sun Eckhart was not a fool. Although, he was aware that he was not Yang Dao''s master but he was also aware of the fact that the boy was a human reincarnation of the dao itself. Thus, if the disciples learned hisprehensions, they will not go astray and might even gain a unique path from the insights left by Yang Dao.


    ...


    Inside the array, the battles continued. Yue Jing did not take initiative to engage anyone but she did not back off when she was attacked. She ranked ninth among her generation of prime disciples. This was all thanks to her technique''s uniqueness. The other people did not expect her to be so lethal with a sword and thus they lost.


    Yettter opponents were able to figure out the weaknesses of her technique and executions. They all had a higher cultivation realm than her so Yue Jing had to withdraw when she could not move forward. This loss did not depress her but winded the mes in her heart even more. The opponent she lost to was a girl and she said, "You are very strong. I will look forward to sparing again together Yue Jing."


    This was something she did not expect. She recalled when Yang Dao said, "When you stare at the mirror the mirror is staring back at you."


    She acknowledged herself and her mindset changed to positive, this made the people around her acknowledge her as well. When she understood this, something in her mind clicked.


    ...


    Elder Jing Shui was paying attention to the mentality of her disciple after she came outside the array and she smiled and said, "Her soul cultivation advanced."


    Yang Dao said, "Now you know why I asked you to protect her?"


    Thedy nodded and the boy smiled smugly. He asked, "So what is the next test?"


    Elder Bai chuckled and said, "All in good time, Dao."


    The boy scratched his head and said, "Why do all the elders say this same thing?"


    The elders all smiled and chuckled at this.

 Chapter 515 - Uprising.

    The battle inside the array came to an end and the disciples all gazed at the viewing tform after thest two prime disciples came out of the battle array. Yang Dao looked at Elder Bai on the side who said, "The first segment is over. The second one is the proficiency test. You all are learning more than just martial arts in the sect, so now we will test your knowledge in those departments. Come forward, report the subject that you are learning and collect the test paper. The prime disciples will be judged in public while the rest will be scored by the supreme elders. The time limit is two hours."


    The disciples all moved toward the viewing tform where the deacons of various halls distributed them a set of paper. Yang Dao asked, "How will you judge the proficiency by theoretical knowledge master?"


    He directly questioned Sun Eckhart. The man smiled and said, "Inside these papers is an array. This array will transport the consciousness of the applicant to a mental space where they will have to perform practical actions toplete the answers of the questions mentioned."


    Yang Dao was surprised and said, "This sounds interesting. I want to try too."


    Elder Jing Shui patted his head and said, "Next year it will be your turn child. Have patience."


    The boy sighed and said bitterly, "Why am I so young? The old people all have fun."


    The people chuckled at his expression. The tests began and Yang Dao watched the disciples standing there in a daze. Suddenly he found a paper catch me and vaporize. He asked, "What is that?"


    Elder Chime said, "More than three mistakes and your paper will vaporize, meaning you failed the exam." his voice had a bit of glee in it.


    Yang Dao shook his head as he felt sorry for the disciples. These supreme elders were all cruel to the roots. He focused his eyes on Yue Jing and Yue Ming. The two people were still holding on to the paper calmly, meaning they were progressing slowly yet steadily. He squinted his gaze at Yue Ming and Elder Jing Shui said, "Dao, do not create trouble."


    She spoke as if she could read his mind and had known him for years. Yang Dao stopped gazing at Yue Ming after this. If someone asked what he did to get a sentence like this from Jing Shui then he would tell you, how he nned to set fire to the paper held by Yue Ming and make him fail.


    Yue Jing suddenly moved and said, "Master, I am done."


    The elders gazed at her in surprise, while Elder Jing Shui raised her chin slightly in pride. Her disciple has finished the test first among so many people and it did not catch fire which means she did not make any mistakes. Sun Eckhart said, "Let me see."


    Yue Jing nodded and walked forward to the viewing tform and handed over the piece of paper to Sun Eckhart with both hands respectfully. She said, "Here, Sect Master."


    The man nodded and took the paper in his hand, and after a few seconds, he said, "Good. Elder Jing, your disciple is a gem."


    Elder Jing smirked and said, "I know that already, Sect Master. Thank you for your praise."


    Yue Jing also bowed her head to the sect master. Yang Dao walked over to her side and said, "You must be tired no? Come you can sit here, I have some snacks we can eat together."


    The girl sighed and said, "Dao, Ming is still here. He will get more suspicious."


    Yang Dao said, "I sent a message to grandma when you were kicking his butt. Also, Elder Jing is here, what can he do. Humph, you think too much. Come."


    Then he held onto her hand and made her walk over to sit behind the elders and they ate the snacks he was carrying in his space ring together. The boy did not worry about his image in front of the elders. What was even more the elders did not mind him either. They did not find him to be a nuisance, however, if it was any other disciple, he would have been expelled by now.


    They cherished Yang Dao''s talent and his genius. The boy did not care for all this and he stayed the way he wanted to be. Slowly the other disciples all began to wake up and handed in their test papers. Yue Ming also woke up and cast his gaze at the spit where Yue Jing was earlier. If it was past he would have thought that she failed the exam but he was not so dumb to still think like that after he saw how Yue Jing almost killed him in the exam.


    He was a smart person and he was aware that Yue Jing had changed and she was no longer the weak and pitiable girl whom he could bully as he liked. He woke up from his thoughts and handed his paper to the supreme elders responsible for checking and scoring him.


    As time passed more people came forward to hand in the papers. After everyone was done with the exams, Elder Bai said, "Now the rankings will appear on the glory monument. Also, the ranks in both the physical and theoretical tests will be disyed separately. You can challenge anyone within ten ranks higher than you and if you won your rank will be swapped with that person. However, if you lost, you will not be able to challenge anyone from the list.


    But if someone else challenges you you will have to ept it or you will be demoted and after two consecutive losses, your name will vanish from the ranking. The glory monument can only disy the top hundred names. The rest of the people will receive a token with a number corresponding to their rank will be engraved on it. You have a month to challenge and advance before this list bes permanent."


    The disciples all turned their heads to the side and began to look at the glory monument. The monument was a ten-meter high monolith and the people looked at the names that magically began to appear on it. Starting from the top hundredth to the first. The disciples were all silent when they saw the ranks.


    They did know that their favorites were all in high ranks but suddenly they saw a name they had never heard of. Someone talked out loudly, "Who is Yue Jing? How did she get full marks on the test just now?"


    Yue Jing became a sensation as soon as the result came out. The rest were surprised to find that they had such a genius among them. However, there was someone more shocked than the rest, Yue Ming.


    He never thought his sister was so strong. His sister has always been mediocre. She had the natural talent for alchemy but never had she disyed such prowess. Given his intelligence level, the boy could only figure out one reason for all this.


    Yue Jing had been deliberately hiding her skills. She was not a mediocre person, she wasying low, awaiting the moment where she could surprise him. Well, thetter part was just his imagination, Yue Jing never wanted anything more than the peace and love of her family. She thought, that if she was lower than Yue Ming, then maybe he will treat her with care.


    Yang Dao became her support when she had almost resigned herself to her fate. When she was almost at the point of despair, that boy whom she had never met held her hand and dragged her out of the darkness. He gave her reasons and dreams to strive forward and be what she really was.


    This assessment was an opportunity for Yue Ming to show his skills in front of the family elders. Only when you have a strong sessor will you be a sessful elder. Only a sessful elder can get the throne of the family. The quality to be the best and to bring out the best was the necessary unspoken criteria of judgment, whether you were worthy of the throne or not.


    How was he to know that the sister that he always treated like a stain on his glorious self was so much more dazzling than she outshone him? As Yue Jing''s name spread through the sect a lot of alchemy peak disciples came forward and told everyone about her benevolence. They told them how she would help people selflessly.


    The instant rise of the alchemist sword fairy undermined the year-long efforts and nning of her brother and now the biggest enemy, Yue Ming. What worried the boy was not what to do with his sister, but how to face his father.


    Yue Jiren will not spare him, because it was his task to keep this girl in the lower position among the two. The reason was when Jing Shui selected the girl as her disciple, Yue overlord held a great feaststing seven days and seven nights in order to celebrate.


    Yue Jing''s rise was his downfall, and things have just begun.

 Chapter 516 - Alchemy Apprentice.

    Yue Jing set off waves inside the sect and Yue Lei Wang rode those waves outside the sect. Two days after the assessmentpletion Yang Dao received a message from his grandmother that his grandfather had started to rally people in Yue Jing''s favor. This made Yang Dao very happy but he did not lower his guard.


    On the contrary, he advised Jenny to be more cautious of any and all underhanded means that Yue Jiren could use against them. His words made thedy realize the danger once more and she calmed down. This was not all, even those who supported Yue Jiren had a new point of view towards this seemingly mediocre daughter of their household.


    Yue Jiren was not in the position of power because of his strength, but also his cunning. The man had always kept up with the status quo in front of the crowd, he treated Yue Jing like a jewel in his palm. When the results came out and people discovered Yue Jing''s rank and result they showered him with praises as if this guy did all the work.


    Yang Dao let the elders deal with the politics going on outside. He was busy these past two days. Elder Jing Shui had given him the task to master the potion making and then only will he be achieve the first milestone in the alchemy profession.


    Every profession had a rank level. The first level was just the beginning in any profession, and all ranks had a few requirements toplete. People will be tested by those on the higher rank levels to get their rank status confirmed and validated. The first rank of any profession was called, apprentice.


    The apprentice will deal withmon material among the first grade and things that did not require them to use spirit energy toplete tasks of the rtive profession. For example, making potions and ointments were the task of an alchemist apprentice. So, only when the Dao child couldpletely master the art of potions and ointments processing will he be called an Alchemy apprentice.


    The follow-up ranks were Master, Grandmaster, and Saint. A master could refine pills and cultivation tools of rank one to rank three. A grandmaster could refine the same from rank four to rank six. A saint could refine things from rank seven to nine.


    Yang Dao had no problem with such tasks, rather he enjoyed working like this. At this moment he was holding a cylindrical stone in his hand while he pushed and rolled it over a big coarse grinding stone. He was making a paste of a few herbs by grinding them on stones. An elder stood beside him to personally supervise the process.


    However, from start to end the man had not gotten a chance to speak. He only heard a grinding rough sound falling on his ears as he witnessed a jade-like boy working rigorously to make the paste. After a few minutes, Yang Dao asked, "Deacon Smith, please check if this paste is done up to the standard."


    The man leaned over and took a pinch of the paste and rubbed it between his fingers. Then he nodded and said, "Young Master, it is done well."


    Yang Dao smiled and using a thin ceramic tile collected all the paste in a bowl. Then he took another herb and ced it over the grinding stone. The deacon said, "Young Master, soothing spirit grass must be ground with the leaves of Spernia Flower in order for the two to make the mind-calming ointment. Why do you ground them separately?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Deacon, the two herbs are put together on the grinding stone and grounded together to make sure that their enzymes blend together, however, the process is defective. The ground herbs hold on to the enzymes and do not let them spill out, however, the two herbs require different amounts of strength to be ground perfectly. If you exert more strength, the particles get damaged, I will show you.


    Then he began to ground the herb ced on the grinding stone slowly. The deacon was an experienced mand and he could notice the subtle change in the movements Yang Dao performed and also the strength he implied on the grinding stone. He opened his eyes wide in a stupor. He spend more than half his life doing these chores and never realized how a subtle change can make the processpletely different.


    He was still a little skeptical about the effects the ointment will have. Yang Dao collected the paste in a different bowl and then meticulously put it into different portions of two pastes in the third bowl and began to mix them. To make the paste more smooth, he added a few drops of water to the bowl.


    He said while mixing, "Deacon, the two herbs, soothing spirit grass, and leaves of the Spernia flower work well together, however, if you increase the portion of soothing spirit grass paste by one part and decrease the other by the same, the effect increases tenfold."


    As he finished speaking his hands stopped as well. The boy extended the bowl in his hand for the deacon to check and said, "You can try it deacon."


    The older man took the cup in his hand and gave it a sniff. His eyes opened wide as the aroma from the ointment entered his nostrils. He could tell that this ointment was way better than the one before. He asked, "Young Master, how did you deduce this form?"


    Yang Dao shrugged his shoulders and said, "The leaves of Spernia flower can be chewed raw to make your breath be slightly cold, they are at best mouth fresheners, however, soothing spirit grass can help the spirit energy flow in the body calm down. When the two things, the breath, and the spirit energy are calm, the mind calms down itself.


    This ointment can help people by calming down both, however, the aroma of the Spernia Flower leaves is higher than its raw form, if you put them in equal portions they overwhelm the soothing spirit grass''s role in the ointment. Soothing spirit grass is a mildly aromatic herb. Thus, this form. What do you think deacon?"


    The older man nodded and then he said, "Young Master,e along with me. We can test the effects of this ointment right away."


    The boy nodded and calmly followed the elder out of the workshop. The alchemy peak also had an infirmary, to help treat the wounded disciples on Supremacy. Although the popce here was mostly true disciples and prime disciples, some of them will suffer injuries in order toplete some tasks or sometimes while sparing with each other.


    Yang Dao was led by the deacon and the pair attracted some attention. Soon the two came to the infirmary and the deacon came to the ward where the injured were resting. Yang Dao found Amil lying on one of the beds. He was surprised, after all this guy had achieved the first rank in the assessment earlier. He asked, "How?"


    Amil blushed and said, "I posed in front of her, and she decided to take me a notch down."


    The ''she'' in his mouth was none other than his girlfriend, Shakti. Yang Dao chuckled and said, "What happened that could not be healed with your pill stash?"


    Amil said, "Her spiritual energy entered a wound and made me agitated. So I stopped circting my spiritual energy and thus I came here yesterday. I cannot move my energy, otherwise, it gets agitated and it might injure me internally."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "I have something that might help you." then he gestured the Deacon to apply the ointment to Amil.


    The deacon nodded and walked forward, he said, "Pleasey back, Prime Disciple Amil."


    Amil nodded and the deacon applied a dab of the dark green ointment on his nose. The fragrance entered his nose and Amil took a deep breath. After a few more breathes, he drifted into slumbernd. While in sleep his calm spirit energy began to circte, while slowly dispelling the invading spirit energy inside his body.


    The deacon found a few more disciples and applied the ointment to them and made them all feel relief in their condition. The Mind-calming ointment could be used for anyone, as it will make the person feel calm, a calmer person is easy to treat. The Deacon said, "Young Master, let us go to meet Elder Jing."


    The boy nodded with a faint smile on his face and the two people walked over to the third floor of the alchemy hall. Elder Jing Shui was talking to Yue Jing and Athena at the moment, when she saw the boy in white and blue robes walking inside the room with the Deacon in tow she raised her eyebrow.


    She asked, "Deacon Smith, what is the matter?"


    The deacon took a deep breath and described the whole scene to thedy. Jing Shui was shocked at first but when she sniffed the bowl in her hand she said, "I did not expect that your talent will be this terrifying Dao. Good job. I will get you the badge of alchemy apprentice in a bit."


    Yang Dao scratched the back of his head and said, "You boast me too much elder."


    Jing Shui said, "You have no idea what you have done, my child. Do not worry, well I have something to tell you, good that you are here." her tone became solemn.


    The boy tilted his head and asked, "What is it, Elder?"


    Jing Shui sighed and said, "We have a situation...."

 Chapter 517 - Wicked Dao.

    Yang Dao stood in front of Jing Shui, who said, "Dao, remember I told you that I will take you out of the sect on a trip?"


    The boy nodded and thedy said, "Yes, so I will live up to those words. You will go to Olympus Overlord with me. Athena''s family has a tradition, you are needed to provide them with proof of your strength. Only when you can pass the test will you be deemed worthy of Athena. What do you think?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head and asked, "Why did you not tell me this earlier, elder?"


    His brows were slightly furrowed expressing his dissatisfaction. Why did he have to prove how strong he was, it was not him who sought after a marriage alliance. However, he did not want to embarrass the elder and thus asked her this question rather than walking out on the discussion.


    Athena and Yue Jing stood beside Jing Shui and they could see that the scene was not particrly cheerful. The former took the initiative and took a step forward but before she could say anything, Elder Jing said, "I only found out today. In the morning I received a message from them."


    Yang Dao turned his gaze to look at Athena and then back at the elder and said, "Very well, when do we leave?"


    Jing Shui said, "Tonight, you should practice well. We will be taking a ship and it will take us a few days before we reach the destination. For safety precaution, I am bringing Yue Jing along."


    Yang Dao said, "It is good." he was dissatisfied with the way things turned out. He thought that he would be able to enjoy his time leisurely when they arrive at the Olympus Overlord. However, now he has to fight or whatever.


    He asked, "I would like to take my leave, Elder." and he bowed to thedy, who had no other choice than to nod. She could sense that the boy was not happy with her at the moment and decided to give him some room.


    Before he was about to exit the room, Yang Dao said, "Big Sister, choose a sword art that matches your attribute, we will have plenty of time to practice on the way."


    The girl nodded and watched Yang Dao leave the room. She turned to look at her master and asked, "What is this situation, Master?"


    Jing Shui sighed and said, "This child is only ten years old, however, he has a very strong intellect and is dissatisfied with this sudden test of strength. His skills are great and we have never seen what he is holding back at the moment."


    Yang Dao had a lot of thoughts on his mind at the moment and he just nkly walked down the alchemy peak. His footsteps as if led by an invisible hand, led him to the war master hall. It just so happen that Perseus wasing out of the hall to head for the elder council. He spotted Yang Dao walking inside the hall in a somewhat dazed state. He did not say anything and stood there to watch what this child will do inside the hall.


    Yang Dao did not notice the elder around and asked a service disciple on attendant duty, "Can you tell me if there is a ce where a person can practice their sword skills without holding back?"


    Perseus raised his eyebrows at this question. The service disciple cast a gaze at the elder who blinked to tell him to go ahead. The attendant said, "Young Master, we have one ce. Until you can defeat all the enemies, you will not be able to get out."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "What are the charges, and what are the things that I need to be mindful about?"


    The disciple shook his head, "You need not pay, Young Master. Pleasee with me. There is only one thing to be mindful of your health."


    Yang Dao nodded and followed him with his mind upied with the thoughts of why should he go through any tests for someone else''s sake. What he did not know was that it was not a test of his physical skills but his emotional skills. This sudden test was a requirement that was set by Athena''s mother.


    The service disciple led him to a door and then said, "Young Master, this is the gravity room, you can practice here."


    His words woke up Yang Dao from the daze and he pushed open the door and walked inside. As soon as he set the first foot inside the doors, he noticed that the ground was covered with a lush neatyer of grass and it looked as if he was standing outside in the wild. The protruding long trees in distance, and the sound of insects and wind rustling through the canopies made him surprised. he found that his body was being crushed by strong pressure. The service disciple outside said, "This room has an illusion array inside and thus the scenery, and the gravity inside this room is five times that of the normal, Young master. You also have a safe zone of five meters at the edge of the entrance. As soon as you step out the safe area will vanish and the array will trigger."


    Yang Dao did not answer and closed the door behind him. Taking out his sword from his space ring her said, "Let us see what can we gain today, Plume."


    The sword de was called fire feather, however, the spirit inside the sword has be a plume. The boy walked inside the room for a few steps to get familiar with the terrain and the pressure on his body. His pace was steady and he did not rush to trigger the array just yet. After a few minutes, he took his sword out of its sight and began to practice shadow sword fighting.


    As the sword in his hands flickered his body was covered with sweat, he took a deep breath and walked outside the safe zone. Suddenly, he sensed tremorsing from the sole of his feet. He raised his head and found a group of warthogs running towards him. Yang Dao leaned his body forward and rushed forward to meet them.


    The room turned out to be a small realm where a few spirit beasts were left alone to breed and sometimes they will be help disciples to train. Yang Dao rushed around the group of spirit beastsing at him with the sharp edge of his sword shing over. The attacks were swift and they allnded crisply.


    As Yang Dao, slew the first spirit beast in front of him, he jumped up in the sky as a warthog rushed at him from the left peripheral side. The beasts were twice the size of the normal warthogs and they all had life-like characteristics, making Yang Dao forget that this was an array. He did not dare to take this array lightly.


    He was wary of illusions from the moment he took the staircase of heaven test. This array was simr to that one. His sword and body moved through the wilderness, reaping the lives of the beasts that came his way.


    After a couple of hours, his cultivation base has be even more stable than earlier, and his skills have improved. His sword strength has also improved sharply. If someone else saw him improving like this, they mighte to doubt their own existence.


    At this moment, Yang Dao suddenly shed his sword horizontally and said, "Spirit Wind sh."


    The next thing was every spirit wolf beast surrounding him vanishing. The boy had a faint smile on his face. He said, "Even if it is a test conducted by the others it is up to me how I want to perform. The reason they put on such test conditions should be their concern over my age, what expression they will have if I let loose and break all their records?"


    As he smirked, he stood up straight and stretched his body, emitting crackling sounds. He just stepped into the peak of the fifth level of the spirit formation realm. He said, "Say, Plume, would you like to p some people without pping them?"


    The sword spirit sensed his intentions and the de trembled to emit a sharp vibrating sound. The boy yed with his sword a few minutes before as his speed and control over his techniques increased. Then he walked to the door and pushed it open.


    Yang Dao had was looking forward to this trip, his motive was to face p those who doubted him. Even if they were his would-be inws, they should not have doubted him. Yang Dao was aware that his parents-inw wanted to show off his skills to the rest of the family to make sure no one has opinions about the marriage issue, but they still should have asked him in advance.


    With this thought in his mind, the boy left the war master hall. What Olympus overlord did not expect was that they have just invited a storm over their heads.. A storm that will change the five overlords as they know it.

 Chapter 518 - Departure.

    Yang Dao stopped venting and sorted out his thoughts then he walked out of the room heading to the cloud pce. His purpose was nothing else but to groom himself. After all, he was going to meet his potential inws.


    Alisha had not been following him to the alchemy peak when he was going to perform his studies as an apprentice-level alchemist. He came to the pce and made a beeline directly to the bathroom and began to clean himself in the spirit pond. Well, yes his bathtub was a pond that had spirit gathering arrays on the floor.


    After an hour he came out and wore his white robes. The sun was about to set and the time for their departure was already on them. He let his hair fall on his back like a curtain of night and fished out the messaging talisman from his space ring. Then he instilled a message inside it and delivered the news of his trip to his grandmother and mother.


    He was aware that the two will question him extensively, the boy filled them in on the details and the backdrop. Then he walked out of his room with his scattered hair to look for Alisha, who could help him tidy his appearance.


    ...


    Jenny was sitting inside her study, reading through a few documents submitted to her regarding the family business''s weekly status when she sensed the messaging jade tremble slightly. A smile appeared on her face and she put down the papers from her hand and took out the jade. When the message recorded in Yang Dao''s voice yed, her expression turned from confusion and then shock and finally exhration.


    She replied to the boy to be careful on the journey and that Yue Yun and Jill would be meeting him in the Olympus domain. Then she sent for her husband and shared the news with him.


    ...


    Yue Ling was having a cup of tea with her mother-inw when she sensed the messaging jade tremble and she immediately took it out. Her reaction was the same as Jenny but her grandmother was even more exaggerating. She stood up with a straight back and issuedmands that the family will hold a big banquet to celebrate her grandson falling in love, only when Yue Ling told her that it is still too early did she calm down.


    ...


    While there were happy people, some were unhappy, one of those people was Yue Ming. He had no idea what to do so he called for his father and asked his advice. The two decided to take the lead and propose a marriage engagement with the Olympus Overlord, the candidates will be Yue Ming and Athena Olympus.


    Due to the great upset at the assessment, Yue Ming has to tell everything to his father. They both were now aware of the significance of Athena in the rise of Yue Jing. They assumed that it was because of Athena''s support that the girl had shown such brilliant colors.


    Yue Ming did not only use his sister''s humility as a booster for his pathetic ego but also partook in her cultivation resources. The fact was that Yue Jing was not even using half of the resources allocated to her and still she was on par with Yue Ming. The level of talent between the two siblings was too much but if the pir was crooked how could the ceiling be leveled?


    Yue Jiren had focused all his effort to raise a snake, like himself instead of carving and polishing a gem. So, to sit well with the source of his daughter''s so-called support, he decided to put his parasite of a son together with the support and use it to rise higher. To aplish this, he arranged for his son toe along with him to propose the marriage alliance.


    He was also aware that the people from Yue Lei Wang''s side were monitoring his actions so he sneaked out of the n after cing the mostmon excuse of him being in seclusion with the support of his trusted aid. They moved covertly to catch Yang Dao unprepared.


    ...


    Yang Dao found Alisha, who in turnbed his hair neatly and tied them in a bun. She said, "Young Master, you are done now."


    The boy nodded and said, "Thank you, senior sister. It is about time to go and make some waves."


    Alisha chuckled and said, "For a change, you seem to be looking forward to this trip. Do not tell me you are up to something crooked."


    The boy chuckled and slowly his chuckle gave off an eery vibe. Alisha held her forehead in her palm and sighed inwardly, "God bless his targets."


    The two then set off to meet Jing Shui at the teleportation gate. Sometimeter when they arrived at the decided location, they found, Jing Shui, Yue Jing, and Athena standing in his wait. The boy walked over and bowed to the elderdy with a poker face.


    Elder Jing Shui said, "Dao, I know..."


    However, before she could say anything, Yang Dao turned to face Alisha and said, "Senior Sister, you should focus your time on secluded cultivation, my rtives will meet me in the Olympus Domain. You do not have to follow me this time."


    Although his behavior was extremely rude, Elder Jing did not mind this, after all, she was the unteral reason to drag Yang Dao into this messy situation.


    Alisha hesitated and said, "Young Master it is my duty to be by your side."


    The boy shook his head and said, "As your young master, I have to look after you as well. You are at the crucial stage in cultivation, wasting time is not a good thing, it will have adverse effects if you did not rush to make a breakthrough now. Too much impression leaves to stagnation in the long run."


    Alisha sighed and said, "Thank you for yoru advice, Young Master. I will go back to seclusion now. Be careful out there."


    Yang Dao nodded and sent off Alisha. Yue Jing stepped forward and held onto his ear tight. She did not know, how she let the urge to scold this boy get the better of her, but she just followed her emotions and said, "Are you not being too rude to my Master?"


    Yang Dao did not react much and said, "She put me in this situation, I have the right to show my protest."


    Yue Jing said, "Your protest has been registered but what do you expect? Did you not always tell me to shut up the others with my strength? Why do you not understand this yourself then? The world will look at you through colored sses until to shatter that ss with facts. Now, I want you to be on your best behavior. This is your big sister''s expectation for you. My younger brother is not a bear who is rude to his elders, he knows better. Understood?"


    Yang Dao pouted and crossed his hands and after a few moments he said, "Fine, but I will not talk much."


    Yue Jing nodded and said, "You willful child."


    Athena had her head bowed the whole time she felt guilty about what her parents did. She did not want to face Yang Dao or her master. The boy turned around and said, "Well, although the situation is a mess, I understand that none of you are at fault. So do not worry. I will not be angry with you anymore. However, I would like some quiet time to think of a way to deal with this mess.


    Also, darling Athena, you look better when you have my face in yoru eyes."


    Thest half of his sentence made the threedies look at him with gawking expressions. They did not expect him to be so cheeky. The boy said, "Why are you all so shocked? I have heard my baba say the same to my mum, and she giggles everytime. Why are you shocked?"


    Elder Jing and Yue Jing could not help but let out a peal ofughter at this while Yue Jing blushed profusely. After a few minutes, the four of them came to the spaceport of the first where the entrance examination was held.


    The elder led the people to the spaceship she owned when Sun Eckhart suddenly appeared in front of them out of nowhere. The people in the spaceport sensed all this and bowed to him. Elder Jing and the three were the same. Sun Eckhart nodded and said, "I am aware of the reason behind this trip since you told me, Elder Jing. I suggest you take my ship to visit them. Let them know the full prestige and weight of the Sovereign Sect, as well as the position of my prime disciple. Humph, if they think we are overbearing, they cane to me. Is that clear?"


    Elder Jing nodded with a smile, "Understood, Martial Brother." she had regained a lot of confidence from his words. This meant that the sect stood behind Yang Dao and their sect could go toe-to-toe with the surrounding five big families.


    Shortly after, the four of them departed the sect domain, on a journey through the sea of stars.

 Chapter 519 - Yin.

    Yang Dao and thedies stood in front of a ck and golden spaceship. The ship looked like a sword piercing the void. Elder Jing Shui said, "This ship belongs to the heaviest ss found in our side of the immortal ne. It is called Singrity. The attack power is so potent that it can erase an army of ascended mortals in one attack. Let''s go."


    The ship was floating in the sky and they all needed to fly off in the sky to get on board. The people did not say much, after all, a moment ago they could not even see this ship. Yang Dao asked as he flew on his flying sword, "Elder, how can this ship appear in front of us, out of nowhere?"


    Yue Jing and Athena were curious as well, despite being members of the great overlord families they have never seen such a ship. Jing Shui said, "Martial Brother Sun is the master of this sword. This ship has an array, if he wishes this ship will appear in an instant. How that works, you will have to ask Elder Chime, I have no knowledge of arrays."


    Yang Dao subconsciously mumbled, "Seems like I will have to learn the dao of arrays as well."


    He did not notice the momentary gawking he received from thedies. After a few minutes, the people all got on board the ship from the hatch door. Elder Jing invited them to take a tour of the metal giant but the boy refused and said, "I will go to cultivate, I do not want to take this ship apart just yet."


    Jing Shui nodded and showed him his room. It was an understatement to call this ce a room, it was a house on the ship. However, Yang Dao did not care as he only needed the space big enough that allows him to sit down in a lotus position and cultivate.


    The floor and ceiling of the cultivation area had spirit stones ced inside slots and they were all high-grade spirit stones. Yang Dao closed his eyes and began to focus on condensing his spiritual energy.


    ...


    While the boy was traveling through the starry sea, a young girl was staring at the moon hanging in the sky. The girl had short white hair, crimson red eyes, and snow-white skin. Her beauty was enough to put the natural wonders to shame. Her temperament was so noble that the people around her did not dare to peek at her face.


    The scenery of beauty standing under the silent night sky was otherworldly, however, the tranquility was destroyed.


    "Yin. Why are you standing here again? Master called for you." a voice sounded from behind the girl. She blinked and turned her gaze to look at the source of disruption.


    She asked in an ethereal yet non-feeling voice, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Then she turned her head and walked away. The person who called her seemed to have not understood her coldness and rude behavior. He quickly followed and caught up with her and with a smiling face, he said, "Why are you always like this? Do you not wish to know me more?"


    Yin did not care and kept walking slowly. In her mind, she thought, ''Youe and babble everything, I know what and who you are even if I do not want to.''


    The boy who was talking to her was tall and he had white hair like her as well. The only difference was that the man had small horns protruding from his forehead. His eyes were the same and so was the skin. He kept on talking and talking with Yin without caring for her input.


    The two arrived in front of a building and the boy said, "Oh, we arrived at the sect so quickly? Hahaha, time with you always flies away."


    Yin thought, ''Not long enough. If not for me blocking my eardrums with spirit energy, I would have bled to death already.''


    She did not wait to greet this guy and walked inside the sect gates. The disciples who saw her arrival bowed to her slightly while Yin kept walking forward slowly. The boy kept following her like a dog walking behind its master. The people would have normally expressed contempt for such behavior but the identity of this man was very prestigious among their circle and they dared not offend this guy even in their dreams.


    The two walked through a huge area and came to a pce. The building was ck and gave off an ominous aura. Yin walked in slowly and the guy followed. The two came to a room where an old man was standing outside the door. The old man said, "The master has called for you, Yin."


    Yin nodded and walked inside the room. The guy wanted to follow inside but the old man''s gaze made him freeze and give a goofy smile.


    Inside the room, a middle-aged man sat in the void with his eyes closed. A ring of red marbles was moving around the man like they were attached to strings and the man was the center. Yin came in front of the man and asked, "You called for me?"


    The man opened his eyes and said, "Have you been gazing at the stars again?"


    The girl nodded and the man gave her a soft smile. He said, "Time hase. You can go outside to explore the immortal ne. However, you will have to move along with demon forces."


    Yin nodded and asked, "Do I have to fight with humans always?"


    The man shook his head and said, "They only fight those who do not follow the orthodox path of demon cultivators. If you encounter an unorthodox force, do not hesitate in wiping out these scourge of the race."


    Yin nodded and the man said, "Tato will go with you. Okay?"


    The girl nodded. The man said, "If you encounter any trouble that even Tato cannot solve, use the demon decree I have given you, Okay?"


    Yin nodded. Although she did not say much her eyes were brimming with sparkles and that was enough for the man to know that this girl was happier than ever. He smile at her and said, "TATO."


    The old man guarding outside came inside and knelt on the floor, "Master." he said.


    "You will follow Yin on her travels. You must guard her with your life. Do you understand?" said the man.


    Tato bowed his head and said, "The ve understands."


    Yin took two steps forward and said, "Uncle, you take care and do not let that guy follow me. I will kill him this time."


    The man chuckled and said, "Okay, I will make it clear this time. My little princess will not be bothered by him."


    Yin revealed a smile so dazzling that the man almost melted into a puddle of blood. The old ve, Tato, was sed to it but if others were to see the supreme demon, the head of the demon race smiling like this, they would have been shocked ormitted suicide thinking this was a dream and the only way to wake up was immense pain.


    Yin left the room to prepare for her journey and the man said, "Tato, do you think it is too much for me to treasure her like this?"


    The old man did not speak and his master sighed as he said, "I order you to express your true opinion."


    Tato raised his head and said, "I do not understand what reason might you have to treat a low-blood like her in such a manner. The grandiose she has is higher than even you in this ce. What is going on with your head, Elmo."


    He did not even address the man as Master but directly called his name. Elmo was the head of the demon race. The realm of his cultivation was a mystery to everyone but he was a demon who did not have any enmity with the humans. Elmo heard his ve talking to him like this and said, "Old man when my sister gave birth to this girl after she had a tryst with thatmoner a decade ago, I was so enraged that I wished to kill her along with her child.


    When I reached the hiding ce, I found that the baby was surrounded by four dark shadows. The aura of these four shadows was so profound that even sensing them gave me a dangerous feeling. I would have died if I had taken action against them. The moment I saw that tiny girl, it was as if I attained the dao itself.


    The four shadows warned me to never harm her or they will make the whole race live in a manner worse than death. I can even swear on my dao heart that at that moment I was scared and for the first time I experienced fear from the depth of my soul. We call her Yin but her full name is Dao Yin. An incarnation of the great dao among us."


    His words shocked the old man to the core. He did not expect it to be such a thing. However, before he could say anything, Elmo said, "Keep it a secret from her and everyone."


    Tato said, "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 520 - Dominance.

    Yin returned after a few minutes and after bidding farewell to her father, she left the ce with Tato in tow. The boy who was following her earlier was nowhere to be seen. Her father did fulfill his promise. While the girl with white hair set out on an adventure.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat inside his room in the ship was focused on cultivating. His spirit essence was climbing steadily. The boy had lost count of how many hours he has been sitting in cultivation. Elder Jing Shui had been paying attention to his condition constantly. She asked Yue Jing who stood in front of her, "Jing''er, how long does he sit in cultivation for?"


    Yue Jing shook her head and said, "I have no idea master. Senior Sister Alisha told me that he could spend a whole week in cultivation and he will not wake up until his goal has been met."


    Elder Jing Shui said, "No wonder this guy has such a cultivation realm at such a young age."


    Yue Jing nodded and then she said, "Athena, you do not need to think so much. It is not your fault and Yang Dao is not someone who will judge you over something that is not your fault. Your family just wanted to show that their son-inw is not a nobody. However, they could have told him about this earlier."


    Elder Jing sighed and said, "These big families always think that what they are doing is correct. This is the side-effect of power."


    Yue Jing and Athena nodded at this. Athena herself agreed with this and she was not happy with her parents doing this she was aware that this idea did not belong to her parents, it belonged to the elders of the family. The people wanted to put on a charade. Yang Dao did not say much to her and this was the reason she was so nervous.


    She took his silence to be his anger. Well, it was human nature to interpret things such as silence as sadness or repulsion. She wanted to talk to him but the guy did not give her a chance. As soon as they got inside the ship the boy entered the cultivation room and sat down to elevate his realm.


    ...


    It took twenty days for the ship to arrive at the Olympus Overlord domain system. Yang Dao has been sitting inside his room cultivating and his realm has broken through twice. He was now at the middle stages of the seventh level of the spirit formation realm. Elder Jing came over to wake him up.


    She was d that he was only consolidated his realm and not amidst a breakthrough or it could have harmed him. Yang Dao opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. He stood up and calmly opened the door of his room. He asked, "Have we arrived?"


    Thedy nodded and said, "We are here, the ship has already entered the atmosphere of the domain, we will be reaching their spaceport soon. Are you ready?"


    Yang Dao nodded with calm eyes. He took out his sword and tied it to his waist and walked out slowly. His height has improved a little because of the cultivation. His aura has be more profound and noble as well. As he came to the hatch door, he found Yue Jing and Athena standing there already. The boy gazed at the two of them and said, "What made you two look so haggard?"


    Yue Jing said, "No sleep because Athena was freaking out that you are angry with her."


    Athena looked at Yue Jing with a gawking expression and said, "Senior Sister..." as a blush appeared on her face.


    The boy said, "Why would I be angry with you? It is not your fault that this happened. The bigger the families the more dramatic they be. I am not narrow-minded to implicate someone else for something that was not under their control. Do not worry. Let us go. Your family is waiting."


    He walked forward, took hold of her jade wrist, and jumped down the hatch door. His action surprised everyone. He was not yet strong enough to fly on his own without the help of an artifact. They were still at a height that could turn them into minced meat. Athena looked at his calm gaze as they fell through the void and her heart came to a rest.


    Yang Dao took out his flying sword and stepped on the blunt side of the de with Athena standing in behind him. The boy was still a head shorter than the girl yet she sensed that his small stature was something she could rely uponpletely. Yue Jing and Elder Jing Shui followed them at a small distance.


    As they descended, the scenery became clearer and a lot of people could be seen standing at the spaceport, gazing at the sky, Yang Dao asked, "They are your family members?"


    Athena nodded and said, "I will be by your side."


    Yang Dao smiled and after a few moments, theynded. However, the two did not move ahead to greet until Elder Jing Shuinded softly on the ground. She said, "Dao,e forward."


    The boy came to stand beside her. Elder Jing gazed at a man and a woman standing in the crowd and they stepped forward. Thedy said, "Dao, they are Athena''s parents. Troy Olympus, and his wife, Shalina Carter."


    Yang Dao bowed to the two of them and said, "Yang Dao greets elders."


    The couple nodded and thedy said, "Elder Jing, the child is just like you said he was." making the sect elder smile and nod faintly.


    Yang Dao asked, "May I ask if someone from Yue Overlord has arrived here as well?"


    Troy nodded and said, "Two groups arrived from Yue Overlord, one of them is Yue Jiren, and the other is Madam Yue Yun. They seem to be waiting for you."


    Yang Dao nodded calmly, as he was not that surprised, but the threedies immediately became restless. They gazed at the boy, who said, "Can I trouble the elders to bring me to my Uncle Yue Jiren first?"


    Troy nodded and said, "I was going to ask you if you would like to meet them right away or after you have rested. Now it has been cleared up, follow me. I will introduce you to the rest of the family at the feast tonight."


    The boy nodded and followed him silently. Yue Jing said, "Athena, can you take me to where the other group is staying?"


    Athena nodded stiffly and after asking a few people she led Yue Jing to meet Yue Yun. Elder Jing Shui followed Yang Dao because she wanted to protect his safety, after all, she would never trust a guy who could undermine his daughter to such an extent.


    ...


    On the way, a lot of gazes judged Yang Dao, checking his temperament and bearing, however, when they found him walking unaffected with all the luxury and vanity spread through the corridors. The boy may be young but he was not ignorant. His family was small but it was not like he had never seen artificial luxury.


    Shalina asked, "Dao, what do you think of our home?"


    The boy replied, "It is good."


    His faint reaction made them think that he was trying to hold back on hispliments. An elder chuckled and said, "Child you can praise us without holding back. After all, this house is made with a lot of effort from our ancestors."


    The boy shook his head and said, "My mother has taught me, nature is the true luxury. I agree with her, so rather than gold bricks, I enjoy blooming fresh flowers, elder."


    The old man was surprised and then he nodded. Troy said, "This is where Yue Jiren is staying."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Can I talk to him alone?"


    Troy nodded and said, "I will have a maid wait for you outside, then you can ask her anything you may need. Do not hesitate."


    The boy nodded and said, "Thank you. Elder Jing, you cane inside."


    Yang Dao knocked on the door and after hearing ae in, he walked inside. Elder Jing Shui followed him inside silently.


    ...


    Yue Jiren was sitting with his legs crossed in a lotus position when he sensed someone knocking on the door. The man called them in and opened his eyes, he was surprised to see when he found the young jade boy walking toward him.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Did you miss me so much that you flew all the way here, Uncle?"


    Yue Jiren smiled and said, "You can say so. I also have a surprise nned for you."


    The boy said, "Hahahaha, great people think alike, I have a present for you too."


    Yue Jiren said, "Since I am the elder, let me give you mine first."


    Yang Dao nodded with a smile. The man said, "I came here to propose Yue Ming''s marriage to the Olympus family''s Athena. How about it? Do you like it?"


    He wanted Yang Dao to lose his decorum, however, the boy startedughing and said, "You surely jest uncle, Athena is already betrothed to me. I came here to make the engagement recognized. You see, Elder Jing is here to bear witness on my side."


    His tone was light but he stated them dominantly and made Yue Jiren fall silent for a bit.

 Chapter 521 - Currents.

    Yue Jiren gazed at the young boy standing in front of him with narrowed eyes. He looked like a snake staring at prey. However, the young boy stood in front of him as if looking at a rabbit. In normal times, the man would have tried to intimidate him more with his aura or something but Elder Jing behind him was gazing at him like a hawk.


    Yang Dao said, "Where is my cousin?"


    Yue Jiren said, "He is in the training field of the Olympus family, learning things from the people here. You should try to learn how toy low as well."


    The boy smiled and said, "I am not one of those who learn from the others, given my track record, others learn from me. Also, Uncle, I know that you speak out of good intention, but do not find me to be arrogant, it is my skills and talent that does not allow me toy low."


    His words were like a needle prickling to Yue Jiren. He wanted to say something to Yang Dao when the boy cut him off, "I will now go and visit other people. Goodbye Uncle, have a good stay."


    Then he bowed slightly and left the room with Elder Jing. Yue Jiren only sat at his spot with his jaws clenched. He had no chance to refute the boy as the former just walked out of the room. Elder Jing did not spend another moment inside and followed Yang Dao hot on his heels.


    The two came out of the room and the boy asked the maid standing outside, "Excuse me could you please lead us to the guest room of the other people from Yue Overlord?"


    The maid was a middle-ageddy and she bowed to him slightly and made a gesture. Yang Dao said, "Auntie, I would have not minded walking forward but I do not know the way around, you can lead me."


    His polite tone and mannerism made thedy experience surprise which quickly be adoration as the boy gave her a smile. She nodded and led the boy through the corridors and Edler Jing said, "I did not know that you could utilize your charm like this, Dao."


    She lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear it. Thedy in front had a cultivation level as high as the service disciples inside the sect.


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "My cousin used to have the males revolve around herself. I used to observe how she would do that. It bes something I do subconsciously now to get them to do something along the lines of my preferences."


    Elder Jing shook her head and said, "I was aware that you were not a normal child and here you prove my hunch correct. Just do not betray my disciple."


    Yang Dao said, "I am not a cheater."


    The two people bickered with each other, it was not as if they were a pair of a disciple and a sent elder but a pair of friends. Soon the two people arrived in front of a door. The middle-aged maid bowed her head and said, "Young Master, this is where they are staying."


    Yang Dao said, "Thank you for your help aunty."


    Then he knocked on the door and said, "Granny Yun..."


    His words had not yetpleted when the door flung open and he was scooped up in a tight embrace. Yang Dao did not resist and he was aware of this touch and scent. He hooked his hands around the neck of the person hugging him and said gently, "I missed you too granny Yun."


    The person who hugged him was none other than Yue Yun, she said, "I have missed you a lot, my child."


    The boy snuggled close to her, they have not seen each other for months and were away from each other for the first time in his life so a warm reunion was called for. After a few minutes, the boy said, "I am going to be squeezed out of the air from my body, Granny Yun."


    Yue Yun chuckled as she let him down. Yang Dao said, "Thedy behind me is Supreme Alchemist of the Sovereign Sect, Jing Shui.


    Elder Jing Shui this is my grandmother, Yue Yun. Thatdy behind her is the stewardess of the Yue Family''s matriarch, Sister Jill."


    Then he walked around Yue Yun and came to greet Jill, who stood inside the room with a smile. Thedy bowed and said, "Long time no see, Young master."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Long time indeed, Sister Jill."


    Elder Jing Shui nodded and greeted everyone and said, "Dao, you just enticed Yue Jiren, do you think it is a wise move?"


    The boy did not answer her but looked at the game of chess set on the table. He said, "You worry too much elder. He came here without telling the elders of the family. He will not cause too much of a mess here as to not incur too much attention to the Yue family."


    Elder Jing asked, "How are you so sure?"


    The boy said, "It is simple, he is so strong yet hepetes for the seat of the patriarch from the shadows and this whole thing is a public secret. He makes moves from the shadows. What does that mean?"


    He paused and moved a piece on the chess board, then he continue, "It means the man is trying to avoid attention. He likes toy low and slither his way around his obstacles to swallow his target. Another thing is that this is not Yue Overlord. He cannot act too pompous and entitled to power here."


    Yue Yun smiled as she sat across him to y the other side of the chess. Elder Jing Shui sat on the side acting as a spectator and the other threedies were standing around the table. The elder asked again, "What was your intention of enticing him?"


    The two people began to move pieces at a fast speed as Yang Dao said, "We came here to show my strength to get Athena betrothed to me, that is pretty much set in stone... You know elder, a game of chess is never as simple as it may seem to you. For example, while Granny Yun is smartly lining up her pieces to capture my queen, I have blocked all her paths, and this turn."


    He moved his knight and said, "Checkmate, Granny. Though you have improved."


    Yue Yun smiled at his cheekyment and said, "You clever rabbit."


    Yang Dao smiled wide at this. He turned to Elder Jing and said, "I will be posing to the Olympus household, while Big Sister Jing will be stepping in and gaining recognition among the outside forces as a genius that she is to get herself a firm foothold in the race to the throne of Yue Overlord."


    Elder Jing Shui opened her eyes wide and said, "Are you sure that you are a child?"


    Yang Dao flicked his hair and said, "I am a millennium genius, mind you, elder."


    The room echoed withughter and the time flew away.


    ...


    Yang Dao was dressed in an azure blue hanfu robe. He looked very dashing for his age. He wanted to tie his sword to his waist but Yue Yun said, "This is a formal dinner, Dao, no weapons allowed."


    The boy could only sigh and gave up. Then the group gathered in front of their room and they were led to the banquet hall of the Olympus family. Yue Yun was dressed in a royal blue hanfu and she walked behind Yang Dao. The boy asked, "Why do we have to walk in this fashion?"


    He did not wait for anyone to respond and directly took Yue Yun''s hand. He did this just a moment before they entered the banquet hall. Their arrival gathered a lot of gazes. Even Yue Jiren was sitting among the crowd.


    Decorations of the banquet hall were allvish. A big table in the back of the room, set up in front of floor to ceiling windows, with painted ss forming the sigil of the Olympus family. The sign of the Omega.


    On this table sat Troy, Shalina, a young man Yang Dao did not know, and a few people with white hair and long beards. In front of the big table, a lot of small tables were ced. Yang Dao saw that one of the tables was left empty at the back of the hall. He raised his head to meet the gaze of the people looking at him.


    He asked in a calm manner, "Is this how the guests are treated at Olympus family? A table at the back of the banquet hall?"


    Troy had yet to speak when an old person said, "You do not qualify to teach the Olympus family about how they should treat their guests. The family has a rule only with enough strength are you allowed to sit in the front."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "With all due respect elder, are the rules the same for everyone?"


    "Indeed." replied the old man.


    The people did not notice something fishy until the boy said, "Hypocrites."


    Elder Jing, Athena, and everyone was surprised at this, they did not expect this young boy to say something like this while he stood on the grounds of the Olympus family. The crowd erupted in uproar they all called out loudly.


    "sphemy..."


    "Astrosuious..."


    The calls in the room made the guests wary, while Yue Jiren was sitting at his table with Yue Ming and acted like this all did not affect him.


    Suddenly, Yang Dao took a step forward and said, "SHUT UP."


    His voice was calm, but it drowned every other shout in the room.

 Chapter 522 - Awakened?

    Yang Dao said, "Shut up." His calm voice drowned the yelling and rants of the elders. Only Yue Yun was the only one who stood unaffected by this sight.


    The boy was radiating an aura that belonged to someone who ruled above them all. His superior aura and vibe gave all the people a shock that they did not expect even in their wildest dreams. Yang Dao said, "You dare to curse me without looking at your virtue? You old people sit in the chair holding a power that you dare not use and act as if you are the ruler of it all.


    You create rules and you bend them as you wish. Do you think that you are some sort of god? Let me give it to you straight, you are just old mortals prolonging your demise by relying on spirit energy. You all take pride in your spirit cultivation right?"


    As he was speaking the wind picked up the pace, and the ground began to shake slightly. Elder Jing raised her hand to get a hold of Yang Dao, thinking that some old ancestor of the Olympus family is behind this as someone was angry with the child speaking in such a manner.


    However, Yue Yun said, "Do not touch him." her voice was low and it was only heard by the people on their side.


    Elder Jing turned her gaze to look at Yue Yun, who gave her a reassuring gaze and nod. The former picked up the hint and she realized that all this was done by Yang Dao. The surprise did note to an end with just this, Yang Dao''s hair flickered and he said, "Seal."


    The low voice echoed in the hall, and everyone present shivered a little. The elder, who scolded Yang Dao first suddenly stood up, but he realized that his knees were shaking. The old man was a few hundred years old. However, he was a cultivator of the Ascended Mortal realm. This sudden shiver and weakness made him baffled.


    He asked in a weak voice, "What have you done to us?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Sealed away the spirit inside you. You are all just mortals the true form that you all hide and look away from. You can never be Immortal if you disregard what you truly are. Only when you understand how fragile you are, will youe to value your strength.


    As for the sitting arrangement, everyone in my group has spirit cultivation. So we are the strongest, how about I sit down where the head of the family is?"


    His words made the people seeth with rage. The young man beside Troy Olympus said, "Do you not think you are a bit too much when you use those remarks? Do you not know what that the ground you stand on belongs to the Olympus Overlord? Do you think that after doing this you will walk out alive?"


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You are wee to try more than your best."


    The young man clenched his fist in anger and was about to issue a death order. After all, Yang Dao''s words were like a tide drowning the people. Without the spirit energy inside them, they felt as if suffocating. Elder Jing Shui was aware of what might happen in the future so she said, "You all shall give up on the idea of hurting him in the future or you will face the entire Sovereign Sect. Troy Olympus, I told you earlier, that the child I selected for your daughter was a millennium genius. The protege of Sun Eckhart.


    Yet, you arranged for this monkey show under the influence of your elders. It is good to respect them but that does not mean you should let their clouded thoughts haze up your mind as well. You wanted him to show his power? This is his power, if you are satisfied then I hope you acknowledge the engagement."


    Troy Olympus was sitting and eating at the table rather calmly. He did not loss his patience and demeaner like the majority of the olympus family. His wife was the same as him. After swallowing the morsel of food, the man said, "I gave you my word, Elder Jing, that as long as my daughter is ready, I will bless her. The main purpose behind having Young Master Yang showcase his strength was to deter the geniuses of the four families, who had been vying for my daughter''s heart.


    The strength he showcased right now is enough to get him a ce on the main table. If he wishes to seat, that is. I only ask Young Master Yang to undo the seal on our bodies. I swear on my martial dao heart, that he will not be held responsible. After all, the Olympus Overlord does not suppress talented people such as Young Master Yang."


    Yang Dao heard his words and after a few moments he said, "Release."


    His golden hair faded away and returned to their usual deep ck. Then he said, "I have lost my appetite. I apologize to you all for this."


    Then he turned around and moved to his room with steady footsteps. The actions that happened right now were not done by him, and only Yang Dao was aware about this. He walked back to his room and as soon as Jill closed the room, the boy waved his hands and fell on the ground.


    His brain and soul were exhausted. The stress for wielding the Dao Resonance washed over him as soon as he released the seals of the Olympus family. He only made it back to his room relying on his will. He was aware that a lot of old antiques were using their spirit senses to keep a tab on him. This was an enemy territory and he could not show any weakness.


    Well, what he did earlier did get him some enemies. Yue Yun picked him up from the ground and put him on the bed. Elder Jing was also behind them and she quickly came to check Yang Dao''s pulse.


    Yue Jing asked, "How is he, Master?"


    Thedy said, "Exhaustion, what was that pressure radiated from him?"


    They all turned their eyes to look at Yue Yun. The elderdy sat beside Yang Dao on the bed and gently stroked his hair. She said, "Dao has a innate ability. It only surfaces when he experiences extreme emotions. It happened only once in the past, that day the training ground became five meters deeper. Today, he had a better control of the situation or the banquet hall might have turned into rubble."


    Elder Jing said, "It seems that thsi ability is too much for him to handle at the moment."


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Don''t worry, he will be fine after a good sleep."


    ...


    Yang Dao woke up in an endless white space, around him four sillouhettes stood. He could make out the gender of the shadows, but he did not know why they were all of different colors. Yang Dao tried to walk ahead but his body did not respond. He looked below and found his body wrapped in metal chains.


    The innate temperament of the Dao Child surfaced as he calmly mumbled, "What is this? A dream?"


    After giving it a little more thought the boy said, "It is all too real to be a dream, I can sense subtle itch when I resist these chains. But someone tell me where I am and who does these shadows belong to?"


    It was as if someone was waiting for Yang Dao to ask these questions. A mellow voice sounded, "Long time no see, Young Master."


    Yang Dao flinched and subconsciously called out, "Sister Yun."


    He did not know how he replied, or who this sister Yun was, but he felt inexplicably close to this voice in his head. The voice replied again, "It is me, Dao."


    Yang Dao began to struggle while his body was wrapped in the chains. He wanted to get away from the bondage and find out the person, who owned this voice that resonated with his heart. The voice said again, "Calm down, Dao. You cannot undo these seals."


    The boy asked, "WHY? Where did these seals came from? What is the purpose of these seals?"


    Feng Yun''s voice sounded again, "You will get all the answers when the time is right. Do not worry. We will meet again and talk when you undo these seals. Till then, learn well. Grow strong, Young Master, the world needs you."


    Yang Dao did not know why but his emotions calmed once again. The boy let out heavy breath and said, "I will."


    Feng Yun''s voice said, "That is the Dao I know. See you soon, Young Master."


    ...


    A whole night passed and Yang Dao woke up. He recalled every single detail of the dream. When he woke up in the morning, he found everyone else sitting inside his room. He tried to sit up and Yue Yun supported his body. She asked, "How do you feel?"


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "Half Awake."

 Chapter 523 - Release The Beast.

    Yue Yun fed a ss of water to Yang Dao that helped the boy wake up properly. His eyes regained their rity and thedy said, "Do you feel any weakness?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "I am hungry."


    Yue Yun had sent everyone else back to their rooms after a few hours. She sat beside the young boy the whole night. Yang Dao sat up from his bed and thedy led him to a small table inside the room. The boy ate a simple breakfast and then sat down on the ground to recover his spiritual cultivation.


    The speed was fast, as his control grew the speed ofpressing spiritual energy into spiritual essence increased. It took him an hour to reach the peak of his strength and even made a minor breakthrough. When he opened his eyes he found, Yue Yun sitting on a chair with her eyes closed. He asked, "Granny Yun, did anyone from the Olympus familye over?"


    Yue Yun nodded and opened her eyes. She said, "Yes, they dide."


    Yang Dao gazed at her in askance, and the elderdy said, "They expect you to visit the Arena of the Olympus Family."


    The boy nodded and stood up. Yang Dao walked to the bathroom inside the room and after a quick wash, he changed his clothes to a white hanfu. His sword was already tied to the side of his waist. Yue Yun did not say anything when he came out and the two walked out of their rooms. Steward Jill stood outside the door and bowed to greet them. She said, "Young Master, the rest of the people are already present at the Arena. Miss Yue Jing sparred with a few people and showcased her skills very aptly."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Let us go outside then. No use of wasting time."


    Thedies nodded and the three moved. Jill had already learned the paths inside the Olympus pce and took on the job to guide them. The people moved through the gilded corridors and soon exited the pce. Then they walked along a tiled path and came to a building that looked like a colosseum.


    Yang Dao and Yue Yun walked through the ain''t gates which had two stone statues standing at both sides. The statues represented warriors, guarding the entrance. The boy simply gazed at them and did notment. Yue Yun noticed this oddity in his behavior but she did notment. It was normal for people to change after they encounter something like the boy faced yesterday.


    Jill led them to a flight of stairs and they came to a balcony. Yang Dao saw that a lot of people were sitting surrounding a big ground. At the moment, Yue Jing was sparring with a girl from the Olympus family. She was not looking flustered and dealt with every iing blow with calmness. She was grinding this person to gain experience and hone her skills.


    Yang Dao was looking around and suddenly a haughty young voice sounded behind him, "You finally decided to show up?"


    Yang Dao did not turn his head as he was aware that this voice belonged to the young man beside Troy Olympus. The young man said, "Yang Dao, your actions yesterday were enough to earn you a death sentence. Today, I would like to see if you can still maintain that posture of yours. The shame of yesterday will be returned to you a thousand folds."


    With a scoff, the young man turned around but his footsteps came to a pause when he heard a calm voice, "How about we get to test that statement of yours right away?"


    The young man turned around and after gazing at Yang Dao he broke out in a peal ofughter. His voice grew louder and louder, attracting the attention of everyone in the viewing area. He said, "You, a ten-year-old, spirit formation kid, will fight with me? Do you know that I am twenty and that I have the strength of a golden core realm? You sure have big balls."


    Yang Dao turned around and said, "Does stating all this mean that you do not want to fight with me? Shall I take that as your tactful refusal? You know, I would not mind this, after all, what happened yesterday was hard for you and your family."


    His words enraged the young man and he scowled, "You sure you want to continue? I will not hold back because you are weaker. It is not my fault that your realm is not enough. Often geniuses have to face a stronger opponent or deadly enemy. Tell me, are you sure you want to call me out like this?"


    Yang Dao sighed and said, "Was it not you who wanted to pay back for yesternight? Is it important to check my resolve? This is about you and your pride."


    The young man suddenly wanted to call out on Yang Dao but he heard a soft yet imposing voice, "Aries,e back. Young master Yang has another test before you two can have a battle."


    Aries clenched his jaws and retreated. Then a middle-aged man walked over and said, "Young Master Yang, are you ready for your task?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Yes, I am."


    The middle-aged man turned to look at the battle stage below and saw that the two people were standing away from each other. He said, "Young Miss Yue, and Zara, call this spar a tie and walk out. Young Master Yang will be challenging the test prepared by the family for him."


    The people all gazed at the young boy with a heavy shine of anticipation in their eyes. Yang Dao stood there with an indifferent gaze. The reason behind him bing like this was the dream he had in his sleep. The questions were put to the back of his mind but still, he sensed as if something inside him was changing.


    The middle-aged man pointed at the staircase in the front and said, "You can take these steps and descend on the ground. Your test is to face a beast of peak spirit formation realm and defeat it."


    Yang Dao nodded and then he walked forward and descended from the stairs. Yue Jing crossed paths with him when she was climbing. The two exchanged a subtle sideways p before the boy made his way to the center of the ground. Yang Dao closed his eyes to focus on his state of mind, when the middle-aged man said in a booming sonorous voice, "The trial of the Groom will now begin. To pass, you must defeat one beast, and the higher you can go the better. The trial will stop once you call for it. Are you ready?"


    Yang Dao simply nodded and then he sensed the whole arena became quiet. The boy sensed around and found a barrier array was erected to protect the visitors if the beast was to go on a rampage suddenly. A lot of people here were too weak to handle sudden attacks from the beast. This was for their safety.


    Receiving the signal the man waved his hand and a cage appeared to be rising on the ground from the underground. Inside the cage, stood a lion. The lion had a white and cerulean-colored mane, while the whole body was a shade of glossy ice blue. The beast looked around and suddenly it let out a deafening roar.


    Yang Dao opened his eyes and gazed at the beast inside the cage. He heard the middle-aged man, "Give me a signal when you are ready I will unlock the cage from here. Then you will have to make this beast submit to you."


    The boy nodded and said, "You can unlock it."


    The crowd was in an uproar. They have never seen anyone like him. This child was responding so calmly that they were surprised. The beast in the cage was called the Blizzard Lion, one spirit attack from the beast could make your blood freeze in the viens. Even grown-ups would not take this beast head-on but this boy was fearless.


    They all believed that it was because Yang Dao did not know about this beast and was ignorant. Another thing was that a newborn calf was always fearless of the tiger. This was something that made them skeptical of Yang Dao''s strength. The incident of their spirit energy being sealed was limited to only those present inside the banquet hall.


    Even Yue Jiren could not exin what happened, Yue Ming had no power to speak about it as his father had told him that talking about it will make things difficult for them both after all they were still inside the Olympus family grounds. The middle-aged man raised his brow and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Yang Dao nodded with force and the man looked at Troy, who said, "Third brother, go ahead.. Release the beast."

 Chapter 524 - Monster.

    The middle-aged man heard what Troy Olympus said and with a wave of his hand the cage was flung open, releasing the Blizzard Lion inside. The beast roared as soon as the door was opened. The people all watched the arena ground with aplex look in their eyes. They did not know what happened inside the banquet hall to make the elder so the family so triggered against a child and even setting up a grown beast against a child.


    It may sound like the realm of the beast was only at the peak of spirit formation but they were all aware that the beast was more capable than that. Spirit beasts had stronger bodies inparison to humans and they could fight a human in a realm higher than them with ease as well. Here they were witnessing how a young boy faced off against a beast with a higher cultivation realm than him.


    They were not against teaching this guy a lesson but they surely did not wish for him to die. Well, excluding those from the banquet hall. Yue Jiren was gazing at the arena with strong anxiety in his heart. He was not a fool like the others to be blinded by his rage and anger. He was observing the expressions on the faces of the few who supported Yang Dao.


    Yue Jing, Yue Yun, Jill, Elder Jing Shui, and Athena showed no sign of tension or stress on their faces as they saw the child standing against the beast with a nonchnt expression. The feat that he achieved yesternight by sealing off the spirit energy inside their bodies without casting an array was more than enough to make him realize that this kid was a monster.


    Aries was standing next to Athena. Watching the scene in front of him he said, "Cousin, I hope you do not hold it against me if this boy suffers a bot. I swear that I will not let him die but I must kick him down his ss pedestal."


    Athena did not say anything but sighed, which was interpreted as her gratitude towards her cousin. She did not want to say out loud, ''Cousin, this child is not normal. Did you forget that to defeat a beast you must be a monster? He is that Monster.''


    Yang Dao did not pay attention to what was happening around him and stood silently. The blizzard lion was as tall as nine feet while standing on its four extremities. It dashed towards Yang Dao in a blink and the speed was also very fast.


    The Dao child took a hold of his sword and everyone thought that the boy would kill the beast with his sword. The Blizzard Lion was not dumb, he had intelligence on par with the humans, it, noticed that Yang Dao was holding the hilt and the aura this child gave off was something the beast could not fathom.


    The charge came to an abrupt end. Yang Dao said, "Good, you realize that I am dangerous. Seems like your instincts did not grow dull. I will spare you, I have no wishes to spill your blood, so you must submit to me temporarily. What do you think?"


    His calm voice was heard throughout the arena as the people were sitting around holding their breaths. Yue Jing revealed a smile from her petal-like lips when she saw this scene unfold. She said, "Master, would it be bad if I called my brother a monster?"


    Elder Jing Shui smiled and said, "Jing''er how dare you say such words. You know he does not like being called a monster."


    Yue Jing stuck out her pink tongue and said, "He prefers a glorified term, Millenial Genius."


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "That he does for sure."


    As the people in the viewing are were all watching the scene with much astonishment. Yang Dao however stood calmly with his palm resting on the hilt. He gazed right in the beasts eyes and said, "What do you decide?"


    The blizzard lion shivered, for the second time in his life it had been facing such fear. The first time was when a nascent soul realm cultivator captured it. However, facing a young child gave him the simr feeling. Beasts had a clearer vision than the humans. They could tell whether the feeling of dread was real or not.


    The blizzard Lion understood when he gazed in the eye of the dao child and knew that until he made trouble for him, the opponent will not draw his sword, but if he drew the sword than nothing and no one can save his life.


    Yang Dao took a deep breath and said, "You should better decide. I do not have the whole day."


    If it was before he had that dream, Yang Dao would have yed along with this Blizzard Lion, however, ever since he dreamt his body wrapped in chains. He wanted to break those chains and that agitation was the reason behind why he was more aggressive than the usual.


    The blizzard lion walked closer to Yang Dao, the dao child noticed the me of rage in it''s eyes dimmed down a lot. He allowed the beaste closer to him, the people in the viewing area all held their breath. They all thought that the young boy was too scared to move.


    Aries stood up from his chair and was ready to y hero when he felt a tug on his sleeve. He turned to see Athena gazing at him while she shook her head. He was surprised and wanted to ask why was she stopping him from helping that boy, even though he disrespected his family by sealing the spirit energy, he was not be hurt on the Olympus Overlord grounds. If something like this was to happen the Sovereign Sect will rally against them and they will be destroyed.


    Aries wanted to let his sister go of his hand, when he suddenly heard a collective gasp. He turned his head to look at the arena and found the Blizzard Lion sniffing Yang Dao''s body and snuggling his head against the little boy with much affection. He was bbergasted.


    Athena said, "Beasts below Nascent Realm are easy for Dao to tame. My luan beast can ditch me for him any given second."


    Her words shocked the people, they did not expect it to be such an upset. The spectators began to talk about what just happened and Yang Dao became the object of scrutiny for all of them. The young boy raised his head and said, "What else do you have?"


    His words were like a loud p to the Olympus family overlords. He did not wait for them to continue and said, "I had no intention to scold or teach anyone anything. However, since you all looked down on me, you earned what happened yesterday. Strenght is a fleeting matter. I have proved this to you twice. Now for the third trial of strength, I would like toe forward and ask all the younger generation of the Olympus family.


    I, Yang Dao, stand here, wee all the challenges from the cultivators under the golden core realm. If you want to stop me from marrying Athena, thene."


    His word sent an uproar in the crowd, the younger generation felt their blood boil. A young man stood up and said, "Patriarch, allow us to test his skills. This is an act of maligning our Olympus family. Please allow us topete with him and see if he is worthy of having the Young Miss as his partner."


    Yang Dao had strong feelings for Athena, but he was not too sure about them in the earlier, but now he was sure and wanted to go forward with it. He liked Athena, because she trusted him. He was aware that this girl had a strong sense of individualism, however, she agreed with her master to be his partner, be his wife.


    For her trust, Yang Dao decided to beat down thepetition and do that splendidly at that. Troy nced at the boy standing inside the arena and said, "Since he challenged you all on his own initiative, then go ahead."


    As soon as those words sounded, the youth of the Olympus family all jumped down the viewing area and rushed at Yang Dao. The boy patted the blizzard lion on it''s head and said, "Go stand at the side, I will get you foodter."


    The blizzard lion acted as if a domesticated cat and after snuggling his head it walked to the side. Yang Dao untied his sword from the side but did not take it out of the sheath. He waited for the crowd to reach him and as the people got in his ranged, he vanished. The arena echoed with screams and wails of the young people while Yang Dao was not where to be seen.


    Yue Jiren was sitting among the crowd watching all this and he mumbled, "Monster."


    The elders could keep up with all his movements.. They all would share his thoughts.

 Chapter 525 - Jade Sword Demon.

    Yang Dao was like a specter in the arena and the people were surprised at his battle prowess. What made the beaten-up people even more surprised was that the boy had yet to draw his sword from the sheath. This was the tantamount of saying, ''<em>You guys are not good enough for me to take you seriously.'' </em>


    <em></em>Aries was watching all this from the viewing tform and he was able to keep up with the movements of the young boy on the ground and could see that he was not using any fancy skills, his movement was all basic, and his attacks were all sharp and hard as well.


    The other thing that made them fear Yang Dao more was that he was still untouched. Among the hundreds that were attacking him, half of them were already on the ground, holding their bodies groaning in pain. They had not been able to touch the corner of his clothes yet.


    ...


    Yue Ming was shivering at this scene, he was not excited or thrilled, he was afraid. Yang Dao was using the same moves as his sister used in the assessment and the attacks were all making him go through the same scene of that duel in his mind over and over again. Yue Jiren patted him on the shoulder and said, "Calm down, if you did not let it go, you will develop a mental demon. I do not have to tell you what the effects of a mental demon are over your dao heart. Correct?"


    Yue Ming nodded and said, "Father, this set of sword skills was used by Yue Jing. I had this hunch that her rise is because of Yang Dao."


    Yue Jiren nodded and said, "It is not a hunch, but a confirmation. I never knew that my daughter had a nick for deception. A very good hand of cards they have dealt us. I would look like a fool if I went forward and yed the third person in this engagement. Yue Ming, be a bit more prideful. You are someone from the Yue Overlord, do not underestimate yourself. The fact that you can still keep up with that kid''s skills is evident that you have talent. Do you understand, you will find a lot more women as beautiful as this one."


    The uglier you were on the inside, the more you cared about your reputation. Yue Ming was an apple that did not rot far from the tree. He was the same crooked person as his father was. The boy closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. With this sigh, the guy said, "Since, Athena decided to go on with him, then let them be, however, if they tried to stand in my path to the throne of the family head. I will make sure they lie at my feet with their guts spilled on the floor."


    Yue Jiren nodded and said, "Let us see, what real skills does this kid have."


    ...


    In the arena, Yang Dao had chopped his sword at the nape of a boy and made him lose consciousness. He said, "Anyone else?"


    Aries clenched his fists hard and said, "Uncle, I would like to challenge him."


    The uncle in his mouth was, none other than, Troy Olympus. The middle-aged man looked at his nephew and said, "Aries, you are in the golden core realm. He has already proven his strength, by defeating the rest, if you wish for this duel to take ce, it will depend on whether Yang Dao would ept it or not."


    Aries understood this, after all, he was double the age of Yang Dao and what was, even more, his cultivation realm was one realm higher than the boy. Thus the decision depended on Yang Dao.


    Their words echoed in the colosseum as it was already silent due to Yang Dao taking on a hundred people on his own and defeating them without really fighting. The Dao Child heard it as well and said, "I would like to learn from you."


    His words were humble, after all, Aries, despite all the haughtiness, was his senior in both age and cultivation. The audience heard his words and they all saw this young boy in a new light. He had the strength to call out all the young people in the same age group and stand undefeated, yet when he was faced with a stronger man, he did not shirk away but also stated that it was a learning experience.


    The elders of the family were disgruntled about the fact that he could seal their spirit energy and this phrase gave them a better face in front of the people and themselves. Aries heard his voice and did not waste a single second, he was afraid that his uncle might ask him to stop or go easy on the boy.


    He drew out an ax from his space ring and jumped into the arena. The weapon in his hand was a dual-edge battle-ax. He rushed at Yang Dao as soon as his feet touched the ground. Yang Dao took out his sword from the sheath, he did not underestimate the guy because he could sense a strong aura radiating from Aries.


    The aura did not affect him mentally but he was aware that someone as mighty as Aries would have a strength that could beat him at his current peak. So he decided to do his best and face him with all that he had. Yang Dao lifted his foot and then he vanished from his spot. The next moment, the two people appeared in the center of the arena with their weapons colliding with each other and issuing loud nging sounds.


    The brittle sound made the people furrow their brows. Troy and the elders of the Olympus family were surprised, they did not expect Yang Dao''s seemingly normal-looking sword would be able to hold against the ax held by Aries.


    This ax was called, the harbinger of doom, a dominating name, but given the materials used to craft this weapon, this name was worth it. It could take down a nascent soul realm cultivator in one strike. Yet at this moment a seemingly normal de was standing against the ax they all took pride in. This was the weapon wielded by the strongest young cultivator of their family since ancient times.


    After the weapons shed, the two stagnated for a bot before they were shunned away by the recoil. Yang Dao took back four steps and Aries took back two. The Dao Child chuckled, "You are strong, I am excited."


    Aries smiled and said, "Me too."


    ...


    Yue Yun sighed and said, "Be prepared."


    The rest of thedies around her did not understand what she meant but they became anxious. After all, only Yue Yun had known Yang Dao for the longest time and they could sense something was about to go down.


    ...


    Yang Dao charged forward again and Aries followed, the two began to sh and retreat. It was like a dance. Aries was the young leader of the Olympus family but he never dreamt of fighting like this in a long time. The numbing sensation in his arms made him exhrated. As the battle continued the degree of damage around the two escted.


    The arena was now lingering with craters and pits. The surrounding walls had cracks running over them. The two people were not injured, but this was all the aftermath of their shes near the walls and in the same ce. Suddenly, Troy and the elders, who were lost in enjoying the battle stood up with a frightful expression on their faces.


    Troy wanted to make a move but it was already toote. He called out, "Yang Dao, use your life-saving method immediately."


    His cry woke up Aries, who just realized how big of a blunder he had cast. He attacked Yang Dao with his ax intent. If it was someone in a higher realm, they could have gotten away from this attack or even countered it, but they all thought that Yang Dao was in a lower level, how would he be able to counter or block this attack.


    The boy, whom everyone was worried for, at this moment stood gazing at an arc of spiritual energy moving toward him at a high speed. He smiled and said, "I have it too."


    The next movement he said, "Spirit Wind sh." and his sword flickered. Followed by a sharp whistling sound an arc simr to the ax intent originated in the void and shed with the iing attack.


    The attacks collided and they vanished, after setting off strong winds, that made everyone take a step back. Aries stood gazing at Yang Dao with his eyes almost popping out of his skull. His mouth was wide open.


    The elders and the rest of the audience were shocked as well, Yue Jiren did not know when he stood up on his feet. Despite the calm visage, his eyes were brimming with shock. He did not expect this young boy to be so strong at such a young age.


    It was unknown who said it first but a chant sounded in the arena, "Jade Sword Demon."


    Yang Dao got himself a title, that will resound throughout the immortal ne in theing future.

 Chapter 526 - Confirmed.

    The chant of Jade Sword Demon echoed in the arena. The young people were all convinced of their loss. They finally understood that Yang Dao''s courage was not baseless. It was ironic, was it not, that if you have the skills to back your strength, your arrogance bes your strength.


    Yang Dao learned that in full technicolor today. Aries was still gawking at the young boy in front of him, he could not believe that this young freak in front of him could master a weapon intent. The thing that nobody knew was that Aries could only invoke the weapon intent after he had been fighting for some time.


    However, the elders of the Olympus family could tell that Yang Dao used the weapon intent out of the blues with no pressure on his mind. This meant that he could use his sword intent anytime he wanted. This made him stronger and even more dangerous.


    Troy Olympus stood up and said, "The battle ends now. The winner is Yang Dao. Any objections?"


    His sonorous voice was heard by everyone in the arena. The chant calmed down and the people did not say anything in protest of the decision. Yang Dao was one major realm below Aries, yet he could hold his end against the person. The other thing that influenced the decision was the trick Yang Dao had shown in front of them inside the banquet hall.


    They had thought that such a big trick might havee at a huge cost and Yang Dao would be facing some sort of bacsh after that, yet the reality struck them hard and the boy came up and wiped all their youth in one fell sweep. That was enough to make them all give up their pride and acknowledge this fight as his win.


    Yang Dao was calm after he heard this decision, after he put his sword back inside the sheath, he said, "You are strong, Young Master Aries. I have learned well."


    Then he bowed his head to the young man in front of him to show his respect. Aries was surprised but then he reciprocated the bow as well. He said, "You have taught me a few things as well. Thank you."


    The two began to talk slowly, exchanging views about martial arts and cultivation. Aries found that Yang Dao was also an apprentice alchemist. The crowd seemed to have be non-existent for them. Aries was the one to gain from this exchange. Troy and Elder Jing Shui also began to talk about things that the elders should and thetter put forward Yue Yun in her ce.


    After all, while Jing Shui was the elder of the sect, the talks of rtionship arrangements were better handled by the family members. Yue Jiren was present for the initial part butter he found an excuse to work back at home and left the ce with his son Yue Ming.


    However, none of the people stopped them. Yue Yun took out a spirit jade from her space ring and said, "This is an image transmission Jade, we can talk to Young Miss back at the Yang Domain to finalize the engagement. If you, Master Olympus have no problem."


    Troy and Shalina were delighted by this. He nodded and let Yue Yun operate the spirit jade. Soon, Yue Ling and Yang Shan appeared on the screen made out of the spirit energy. Yue Yun made the introductions and Yang Shan said, "Troy Olympus, long time no see."


    Troy Olympus nodded and said, "Champion Yang, long time indeed. You have a good son."


    Yang Shan smiled gently and said, "Do not say this in front of that little monster, he will fly."


    Before anyone could react, a voice was heard, "Grandma, Baba called me a little monster in front of his inws. Does he hate me so much?"


    Yang Shan responded, "I did not say any such things."


    Yang Dao came forward and stood beside Yue Yun and said, "Grandma will be the judge of that. Mum, how are you?"


    He spoke with a smile but everyone could see his eyes zing up. Yue Ling was the same, from the image her hands could be seen shivering gently. She took a deep breath and said, "I am doing fine, my love. How are you?"


    Yang Dao replied to her with some of his stories and then he let the elders talk. Yue Ling said, "I did receive the information of this, and I do like Athena, I would like to ask my son a question."


    The rest of the people nodded and Yue Ling asked, "Love, do you like Athena, or do you have any other reason to agree for this rtionship?"


    Yang Dao crossed his arms and pinched his chin and said, "Athena is wise and pretty. She is kind like you are, she is also a talented alchemist, lesser talented than I am but fine. All in all, she is a fine youngdy. She is older than me, so I thought why should I let her go? Like, I am not sensible about love and stuff much, but I like when she smiles and she is very calming to my brain. So, yes, I like her and no other reasons."


    His words did not match his immature tone but they still made Athena blush and the others smile. At this moment, only the key people from both parties were sitting around in a hall. Yue Ling nodded with a smile and said, "Master Troy Olympus, we are happy to have your daughter as the bride of our son, and also, do not worry much, she will be my daughter from now on."


    Yang Dao shrieked, "What do you mean? She will be my sister?"


    Yue Ling facepalmed, she was aware that this child was not insensible, yet he would crack jokes and embarrass everyone. Yue Yun pinched his ear and said, "Dao, do not cause trouble."


    The boy snorted and left after calling them boring. Yue Ling and Yang Shan apologized and told everyone that the child was just shy and tried to cover up his own embarrassment. Troy and Shalina chuckled at this and did not mind. The two parties talked for quite a bit of time and then the engagement was settled.


    ...


    After the confirmation, Troy Olympus stood in front of his patriarch throne inside the Olympus family gathering hall. On the left, Shalina sat on the Matriarch throne, and on the right, Aries stood as the young leader.


    Troy Olympus gazed at all the elders, and he said, "Let it be known, that the daughter of Troy Olympus, the master of the Olympus Family, Athena Olympus, is now engaged to Yang Dao, the son of Champion Yang Shan and Yue Ling. The decision was made unanimously in the presence of the elders of the family. Let the family celebrate."


    The elders of the family all cheered, "Congrattions."


    The voice echoed through the minds of every native of the domain and the news was quickly conveyed to the neighboring Overlord families and others. The atmosphere was very joyous in the Olympus Overlord.


    However, the two stars of the party were not seen anywhere. At this moment, Athena was sitting with Yang Dao on the roof of the pce, this ce was not visible to others with naked eyes, but the spiritual sense could still find them.


    This ce was Athena''s secret spot inside her house. She brought Yang Dao here because he had been wanting to spend some time with him alone. However, ever since they came here, they had yet to talk and say a single word. Yang Dao gazed at her face, which has glistened with a cold moonlight.


    He asked, "Why are you so pretty? Is there some special reason?"


    Athena blushed slightly and was amused by his action as well. She replied, "What do you think?"


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and said, "Oh, a question to answer a question. Interesting. Well, I think you are pretty because your mother is pretty."


    Athena said, "But people said that my looks are more influenced by my father." with her head tilted.


    Yang Dao said, "Hmmm, now that you mention it, if I put up a beard and mustache on your face, then you will look like him. Was I blinded by some spell to have not seen this?"


    Athena punched his shoulder, as the two were sitting next to each other, and said, "You... how rude."


    Yang Dao chuckled and said, "You... how cute. You know Athena, you are the elder one among us? Act like your age."


    Athena red at him and said, "You are calling me old?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "You misunderstand me, how can I call my wife OLD? You are elder to me so you are more graceful..."


    Then he went on to say more and more about how good she was because he was afraid that she might get angry with him, so this was his way of coaxing her but the girl froze the moment he said the word WIFE and then everything lost glimmer in her eyes and her world turned dark.


    Yang Dao noticed only when he found her not replying to him, he asked, "Athena, are you okay?"


    The girl snapped awake when he nudged her on the shoulder and said nervously, "Yes, yes, I am fine."

 Chapter 527 - Departure.

    Yang Dao and Athena spend their night sitting on the roof, casually talking and gazing at the stars. The range of their topics covered, from trivia to cultivation, from food to politics. The person, who was monitoring them in secret, Steward Jill and Attendant Hailey (Servant of Olympus House) were both amused and surprised.


    Well, they did not expect the children to be so developed, mentally. Okay, it was just Yang Dao, who surprised them. He would patiently exin the aspects of cultivation to Athena, and then like a child, tease thetter as well. His views were practical with a modest tinge of idealism.


    Hailey said to Jill using telepathicmunication, "Young Master Yang sure is a genius. I would never have dreamt that such a person would exist. His age and his wisdom do not match at all."


    Jill replied, "My interaction with Young Master has been brief, however, from the tales I have heard from Madam Yue Yun, Young Master has been outstanding since the time he was a few months old."


    Hailey nodded in understanding, as the two continued to monitor the youths. The curtain of night was shredded by a leak in the horizon as the sun came up. Yang Dao and Athena returned to their rooms and after they freshened up, the two people then went to the training field. Yang Dao would never miss his practice session in the morning, this was his discipline.


    His arrival at the field attracted a lot of attention. The skills he showcased a day before were ying in the minds of the young people like a movie loop. They all wished to be like him, heroic and unfretted. Soon, the word about his arrival was spread throughout the and even the youngsters who missed the show at the arena yesterday came to see this ''Jade Sword Demon''.


    Yang Dao greeted a few of those who came to talk to him and after exchanging pleasantries they all went away, but not without paying attention to the Dao Child. Yang Dao was not shy either, he just ignored the people and waited for Athena and Yue Jing toe over.


    The twodies arrived soon. Yue Jing attracted a lot of awe and silly smiles as she walked over in her emerald hanfu. Yang Dao said, "Beauty Jing, the people seem to have taken a liking to you. Shall we find a good match for you?"


    Yue Jing pinched his ear and said, "Brat, teasing your big sister as soon as you get a fiancee. Humph, I have no intention of getting married so soon."


    Yang Dao winced and said, "You know I have a reputation to maintain here? Can you spare me? I will not tease you before we go back to the sect."


    Yue Jing sighed and left him alone. Athena said, "Dao, how about we spar? I have never exchanged blows against you." S


    She was genuinely curious about Yang Dao''s skills. The boy did not mind and nodded in agreement. The couple walked a few steps away from Yue Jing and they took out their swords. Yang Dao still held fire feather in his hand and stood straight. However, Athena was surprised, she mumbled, "Such a basic stance, yet I cannot find an opening."


    She had also noticed that Yang Dao''s temperament has undergone such a drastic change that she almost wailed. His eyes had be sharp and cold. Just when she was in a dilemma, the boy said, "Do not let this aura affect you. Calm down. If my gaze intimidates you, then look at my forehead. Calm down first and then follow your instincts."


    He guided the girl patiently and when the others saw the two sparing they were gradually attracted. Yang Dao was guiding Athena through his swordy and the growth was visible to the people with every single store and sh. They could not believe how was this young kid pulling Athena along his pace and sharpening her skills.


    Aries, who did not know when appeared behind Yue Jing and asked, "What is going on?"


    Yue Jing did not turn around and said, "Dao is guiding her, he is allowing her to attack him by exposing loopholes and while he counters her, he attacks the weakest point in her stance and attack."


    Aries nodded and said, "This method is very effective in training and lectures, but how did this kid master it?"


    Yue Jing said, "He learned from Granny Yue Yun. She taught him with this technique."


    Aries nodded and gradually became lost in watching the two people in front of him dancing with a sword in hand. The shing of des gave off a light ting sound. The scene in front really looked like a dance.


    A dance of swords. Athena was like a doll led by Yang Dao, and the boy was very careful in his attacks. Never did he use too much strength to push her away harshly. His push was more like a lure for Athena to reach him even faster. They moved gracefully. An hour passed before Athena stopped attacking and said, "I concede."


    Yang Dao nodded and then other people came up to ask him for advice, the boy was not scared or tired, and patiently advised them all. He established a good rapport with the people of the Olympus Family. The elders were quite supportive of him now. The immortal cultivators all cared for talented people only when they were to side with them.


    Yang Dao had be such a talent for them. He was now the prospective son-inw of their family. They would not hesitate in supporting him. Well, only if they knew Yang Dao was not keen on helping them fight their wars, if they had one, that is.


    ...


    After a day passed, Elder Jing said to Troy Olympus, while they were having dinner, "Master Olympus, we would like to leave your abode tomorrow."


    The man was surprised and asked, "Why so soon? The children can spend a few more days, can they not?"


    Elder Jing shook her head and said, "The Pentagonal Sect Tournament is five months away, and we need to train Dao. This child will be our trump card this time. Time is of the essence. This time the tournament is special."


    Troy Olympus sensed something and raised his head in astonishment, and said, "This time, the winner will get topete with the demon cultivation sect, Red Moon?"


    Elder Jing nodded and said, "Thispetition holds a significant value and you know that."


    Troy nodded and said, "Very well, you all shall leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 528 - Red Moon.

    Yang Dao was listening to the old peoplemunicating but did not intervene. After the dinner was finished, he did not hurry off to get away from them and sleep. He asked, "Elder Jing, what is the Red Moon, that you mentioned just now?"


    Elder Jing Shui smiled and said, "You know that there are demon cultivators in the immortal ne, right?"


    The boy nodded and thedy continued, "However, on the contrary to what the people think of how demon cultivators are ruthless and cruel. They are good people. They all follow the righteous path of demonic cultivation and unlike those who seek power at the cost of their humanity. They are strong and kind people who fight those who stand against nature and are corrupted."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Wo what does this have to do with our tournament?"


    Elder Jing Shui smiled and said, "Every fifty years, the sect who won the pentagonal tournament will be given a chance to fight the young genius of the Red Moon Sect. The winner will have a chance to get admitted in a prominent holynd of the Outer Immortal ne."


    Yang Dao raised his eyebrow and Troy Olympus said, "The immortal ne is vast and wide. The ce we are at is the outer edge of the immortal ne. There are four holynds of cultivation and one supreme temple of cultivation.


    The four holynds are like the subordinates of the Supreme temple located in the inner immortal ne. The top genius from these four holynds can enter the supreme talent as a disciple. Now, those things can be understoodter.


    As to why must onepete for a seat in the four holynds, the reason is simple, they only allow one seat between two sects. We are human cultivators and the other party is the sect of demon cultivators. Red Moon sect is the strongest demon sect on the western edge of the outer immortal ne. If your sect can win thepetition between the five sects in this region, the eastern edge of the outer immortal ne, then who knows, you might have a chance."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Still something seems missing from the size you described. Howe the edge of the outer immortal ne sounds small."


    He intended to ask, howe there are only five sects around them and how were they the only ones fighting over this. Elder Jing Shui said, "The edge is divided into blocks. Take the immortal ne as a saucer and if you fold it from the middle, Red Moon lies on the edge corresponding to us. Do you understand?"


    Yang Dao tilted his head and wanted to ask more, but was scared to keep quiet by Elder Jing''s re. She was aware that his questions will be nonsense like, who came up with this division system, etc. She did not have it in herself to answer them all. Like this thing has been the same way as it was since the eternity she was aware of.


    The Dao Child could only stop his mouth with a pout and thedy continued, "You will be participating Dao, and let me tell you that the people in this tournament are not going to be easy opponents. You have to work hard and learn as much as possible."


    The atmosphere turned solemn as soon as she said this. At this moment, she had passed on a big burden on Yang Dao''s small frame, to carry his sect''s prestige forward. She did not say it clearly but her emphasis was sensed by all the grown-ups on the table.


    Yang Dao raised his head and said, "Oh finally someone said I am allowed to learn. Elder Jing, you better tell master when we get back, he is not supposed to make me take it easy."


    Yue Yun sighed and said, "Elder Jing, I wish you luck."


    The others did not know what she meant but Elder Jing thought she has done something bad. The people had a serving of dessert and they went back to their rooms. The next morning, Yue Yun gave Yang Dao a warm big hug. She coaxed him a bit because the boy was getting emotional and they parted with the promise of Yang Dao going back to visit his parents after the sect tournament.


    People boarded the ship and the Olympus family sent an escort ship with them, all the way to the Sovereign Sect system. This time Yang Dao would take out time to meet with the others on the ship and he also studied the spirit stone supply and ship control arrays. This sense of urgency ignited ever since he saw that dream.


    The crew inside the ship, who taught him different things about ship control and maintenance were shocked at the rate Yang Dao absorbed his knowledge. He was just like a sponge absorbing everything thrown or spilled in front of him. After fifteen days, Yang Dao could perform some basic maintenance.


    The ship entered the spaceport of the first in the domain, and after getting off, Yang Dao rushed to supremacy. He did not wait for anyone, his first stop was Formation hall. He had decided to learn the knowledge of Array Formations. His speed was so fast that Elder Jing Shui could only shake her head.


    ...


    Yang Dao appeared in front of Formation Hall, the ce was not a mountain but a hall, it looked ordinary but when the boy tried to enter the hall, he found himself standing back at the entrance. He spotted a personing out and asked, "Excuse me, senior brother, can you tell me why can I not enter the formation hall?"


    The young man in front was wearing a special uniform. ck robe with yellow symbols over it. This person was the prime disciple of Elder Chime. He recognized Yang Dao as he was the only one of this age, and his temperament was outstanding too.


    He asked, "Are you here to perhaps learn about arrays?"


    Yang Dao nodded with surprise, the young man continued with a faint smile, "This is the first test for anyone who wants to learn the arrays. You will have to solve this peak level one array, Will Testing array. One must know the first level of array symbols. Have you read the arraypendium?"


    Yang Dao shook his head, and the boy said, "Here, you take this and read, only after finishing this book should you try again. Okay?" as he took out a book from his space ring.


    The young child nodded and epted the book. Then he found a big boulder at a distance and went to sit over it. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked, "Senior brother, may I ask what is your name?"


    "Fang Yang.." said the boy as he walked away with a faint smile on his face, leaving the boy to his own.

 Chapter 529 - Elemental Arrays.

    Yang Dao spent a few hours sitting on the boulder and pondering over the content recorded inside the arraypendium. The content was simple yet today only did he realize the significance of this theory.


    <em>Everything in existence canmunicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. An array is formed by manipting this spiritual energy. To manipte this energy one must first attract the energy bybining one or more of such materials. The materials needed to make an array start and work could range from Metal Ores, beast cores, beast blood, nts, spirit stones, and rare natural treasures. </em>


    <em></em>Yang Dao pondered over the content for a few minutes and then he continued reading.


    <em>An array is a mix of one or more spirit symbols. These symbols are all made bybining the materials or directly harnessing the spirit essence inside the body and having it materialize in the void to resonate with the spiritual energy. </em>


    The boy stopped once again and pondered. His existence on the boulder was noticed by a few passing disciples and quickly it spread through the ce like fire through the dry woods. Yang Dao was unbothered by this all and did not stop reading. He quickly finished the introduction and reached the part where the symbols were mentioned.


    Yang Dao memorized the symbols and a couple of hours have passed since he had begun. He would raise his hand and move it with his eyes closed, the strokes he made in the air seemed funny to some people but just before the ignorant disciples could say anything to mock the actions, an elder gasped and said, "Young Master sure is a heavenly genius. He is practicing the symbols by tracing them in the void. The heavens have blessed our sect by sending over this gem."


    The elders were all very fond of this cute doll-like child. His talents would always leave them awestruck. The people kept observing him and finally after a total of three hours Yang Dao closed the book. He opened his eyes, jumped down the boulder and walked up to the elder standing closest to his position, and bowed gently.


    He asked, "Elder, thependium mentioned that one can condense the symbols by using their spiritual essence, but after some trial and error I found that this condensation requires a special technique or the spiritual essence scatters to the void. Can you please tell me if myprehension is correct?"


    The elder was surprised by th polite attitude, but he was shocked to his core to see that a young child couldprehend the knowledge inside the book to such a depth. The elder regained hisposure and said, "You are correct Young Master. The condensation of the array symbols is simr to the pill condensation in alchemy, it does require a special technique."


    Yang Dao tilted his head and asked, "What does one have to do in order to get this technique?"


    The elder smiled and said, "Reach the nascent soul realm. Only when the soul sea is unlocked, can a cultivator use the soul force to keep the condensed spirit energy in one ce."


    Yang Dao clicked his tongue and mumbled, "It may take two years to reach that level. Hmmm, time to research about this." he bowed to the elders and left the ce with a book of arraypendium in his hands.


    ...


    Yang Dao sat in front of Sun Eckhart with his legs crossed. The young child said, "Master, can only by stepping in nascent soul realm a person keep a grasp of the spiritual energy?"


    Sun Eckhart shook his head and said, "That is the conventional method. The people follow conventional methods because they are easy to tread with. There have been cases through the times, where a person can awaken their soul sea before reaching the nascent soul realm. It could be a life and death situation or it could be a lucky encounter. Know that it is not impossible. However, I do not suggest you use any external help because nothing is for free. You know."


    Yang Dao nodded and went back to meditate. He was not cultivating his spiritual realms, Sun Eckhart has just told him to take it easy and work on his temperament as well. Yang Dao was too unpredictable at times, he needed to control his impulsive behavior to excel. Strength was not the only aspect one should look at.


    The Dao Child sat in meditation for a few hours before he came back to the cloud pce, Alisha had broken through when he was gone and had consolidated her realm as well. The girl came to wee him at the gates of the pce and then the two chatted about the things happening inside the sect in his absence.


    Turns out that Yue Ming has called all hiswork back. Usually, people will be relieved if they found that their opponent has retreated, but Yang Dao became anxious. He said, "These pair of snakes returned to the shadows. Tch, what a pain. Senior Sister, can you call over Athena, Yue Jing, Trent, Daniel, and Daina?"


    Alisha nodded and said, "Very well, I shall call them over. Also, sister Shakti also visited yesterday, she wanted to spar with you."


    Yang Dao thought for a bit and said, "Call her and Senior brother Amil as well. Might as well, ask them."


    Alisha bowed her head and then left the pce. The boy sat on a rocking chair with his fingers tapping on the armrest. The boy stopped pondering over Yue Ming and his father but focused on solving the Array Formation problem.


    Suddenly, he recalled something vital and a smile crept up his lips. The boy stood up and mumbled, "What a doofus I am."


    He rushed to the backyard and took out a spirit stone from his space ring, then he waved his hands slowly while channeling the spirit essence inside his body. The spirit energy began to condense but it did not scatter like earlier but stayed in ce, slowly the boy was able to condense a symbol. The wind began to move faster, this symbol was a wind summoning symbol.


    The reason Yang Dao could make this happen was, he was using the elemental source energy and transmitting it directly outside with the body mixing it with the spiritual essence. His logic was simple if they both were energies and they can both be transmitting outside, then when can the source energy not be used to contain the spiritual essence.


    They were different, while spiritual essence had no attributes, and was neutral. Elemental source energies were biased to the nature of their corresponding elements. Yang Dao created an array symbol, and he made an elemental one at that.

 Chapter 530 - Nine-Star Constellation.

    Yang Dao finished casting an array that worked with all four elements in correspondence. The backyard was not blooming with flowers, a constant breeze was flowing around the ce. The ground was covered with patches of what seemed like fog.


    The boy manipted the array and soon the pce that was already surrounded by fog was cleared of it, however, thirty feet above the ground, on the top of the highest tower of the pce, a cloud began to condense, it was a mesmerizing sight.


    Yang Dao smiled at this, it looked like the high tower was a chimney and it was giving off strong smoke that created a cloud around the pce, a patched canopy of cotton seemed to be spread over the ce, but it did not restrict the glow of sunlight or anything else for that matter. This was the effect of the array.


    The cloud pce was truly the cloud pce. Yang Dao sat in the backyard, watching the moon hanging in the sky through the clouds he created. The people he summoned had all arrived as well. They all sat around on chairs around a small round table. Yang Dao did not say anything but kept gazing at the sky.


    Athena was the first one to notice the oddity, as she asked unsurely, "Why does it seem like the clouds are really low today?"


    Daina raised her head and so did the other people. Soon they discovered all sorts of subtle changes inside the backyard. Shakti asked, "Dao, what is going on here?"


    "I set up an array. It is because of that. Well, ignore that, the reason I called you all here was to ask for your help." said the boy.


    Amil raised his eyebrow and asked, "What do you want us to help you with? This thing does not seem to be too easy to me."


    Yang Dao nodded his head and said, "You all are aware of the rift between, Yue Ming and me. Now, big sister Jing has be a part of that rift. She is definitely treated as an enemy by Yue Ming, I have been told that all his people have retreated. This way I cannot track him so, I hope that you all can lend me a hand to monitor him from the shadows."


    Diana asked, "Why do you not monitor him from the shadows?''


    "Because that guy has changed. If I took an action, then the person will definitely track it back to me. It will put us in a bad light in front of the elders of the family." said Yang Dao.


    Trent and Daniel nodded. Amil took a deep breath and said, "I can help with monitoring him, here on Supremacy. The rest I am not sure."


    Yang Dao nodded and Daina spoke up, "Thale will be able to get you what you need, Dao. He is a merchant and he has awork of his own. You do not fret I will have Thale keep tabs on Yue Ming. However, when do you think the im on the family leader''s throne can be presented?"


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "Only when you reach the nascent soul realm can you challenge the rest of the people to get the seat."


    Trent nodded and said, "This is simr to the rules in our households. Well, you guys still have some time."


    Daniel spoke up, "Indeed, they have time, but the time is for Yue Jing to train and be the best version of her. Also, only when they have the majority of the family rtionships supporting them can they get a chance at the throne"


    The people nodded and Alisha said, "Why do you need to monitor him?"


    This was something she did not understand. Why did they need to monitor Yue Ming and not just leave him alone to his own devices? Yang Dao did not speak but Yue Jing said, "You might think that we are being too paranoid in our approach, but my father and elder brother are not those who will leave you alone, they are the most opportunistic people you will find. At this moment, what may seem like a retreat is just the silence before the storm.


    In the next five months, while we try to gain more experience outside the sect, they will try to hinder us. The methods will be enticing disputes with people from other sects or free travelers, also, I will not rule out the possibility of assassinations. They have never stopped and they never will before they get what they want. So, we need to know what they are doing."


    Alisha gulped, she was aware that the world of immortals was not peace-loving La Land, but she did not expect Yue Jing to do such things about her family. Thetter sensed the awkwardness in the air and said, "I have never been treated like a family by those people, so other than slight hesitation, I have nothing more in my heart. If they tried to push me too much, then I will not hesitate before severing bonds with them and take them down once and for all."


    The discussion continued and the people found out that Yang Dao was not a freak but Yue Ming was an even bigger snake. After the meeting finished, they all settled to form an alliance with each other, not their families but as individuals, they all took a heavenly oath before leaving.


    Suddenly, Amil said, "How about we name our alliance something?"


    The people all smiled and agreed with this proposal but they were stuck with the name. Yang Dao gazed at the sky and said, "Trent, Amil, Daniel, Daina, Shakti, Athena, Yue Jing, Alisha, and me. We are nine, so how about, Nine-star constetion?"


    The people all were surprised and they nodded and agreed. Before leaving, Yang Dao asked, "Senior Sister Shakti, I was told that you were looking for me?"


    The girl said, "Iprehended the intent of the weapon and I wanted to seek your advice from you."


    Yang Dao smiled and said, "I am much delighted.. Come, we can start right now."

 Chapter 531 - Are You Okay?

    Yang Dao saw Shakti standing in front of him as she held a long sword in her hands. The boy could sense the ferocity of her aura. He said, "Senior sister, how about we all move to a ce meant for fighting, you see, I have just set up the array, you will ruin my backyard."


    The others broke intoughter while Shakti red at the boy. She scoffed and turned around. The group came over to the square where the disciples would publically challenge each other. This ce also held Life and Deathmatches, however, it has been ages since someone fought with their lives at the stake here.


    The arrival of the group attracted a lot of attention and the people greeted them, they were a group of top new and old prime disciples. Alisha was not the prime disciple but she was not below them either, her talent spoke for herself. At the moment, the battle tform was upied by two people fighting with great gusto.


    Shakti said, "Why are they so slow?"


    Amil felt a twitch on his lip and internally cried, "Not everyone is as abnormal as you are."


    Yang Dao said, "They are not slow, they have the skills that need polishing and thus they are sparring with repetitive moves. To hone and advance. Only when you have patience can you control life, otherwise, life takes control of you."


    The people nodded but Shakti frowned. Suddenly, one of the people on the stage noticed the group of nine people and stopped attacking, he said, "I concede and got down the stage. His partner also understood his intention and got down."


    Yang Dao saw the person slightly bowing to him and replied in kind. Shakti said, "I never expected for you to enjoy perks, Mr. Youth Idol."


    The Dao child shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can do it too, if only you were patient."


    Amil walked over to the presiding elder and then told him the situation. The elder nodded with a faint smile and said in a sonorous voice, "Next Match, Prime Disciple Yang Dao vs. Prime Disciple Shakti."


    The disciples gathered in the square were all true disciples and they all became exhrated. This was a chance for them to learn from the geniuses. It was not that they had low confidence in themselves but the status of a Prime Disciple was higher and the individuals holding this title were the cream among cream.


    Yang Dao and Shakti stood over the tform, ten meters apart from each other. The elder said, "The rules are simple. No intentional maiming and crippling. Any cheap moves, like consuming boosting elixir pills will have your bones broken by me. Regardless of your status, this is the tform of duels and you better y fair here."


    The two people nodded and the elder said, "Draw your weapons."


    Yang Dao did not hold back and took his sword out of the sheath. Shakti was the same. The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    ...


    Athena asked, "Are they going to fight with all that they have?"


    Yue Jing gulped and said, "Dao does not seem to be keen on holding back."


    Amil sighed and said, "Shakti will not hold back either, she will not be able to refine her intent if she did and develop a knot in her path."


    Alisha nodded and said, "Let us see, have some faith in them, they know their limits."


    The surrounding disciplines were all hearing all this as well, and they were surprised to find that Yang Dao and Shakti were going to fight all out. Soon, some people even started betting on who will win the battle.


    ...


    The elder gazed at the two and said, "Begin."


    His voice still had some lingering echo left when a nging sound echoed in the square. Yang Dao and Shakti have moved to meet in the center of the tform and their weapons exchanged a strong blow. The after wave of the attack, made Shakti take a step back, while Yang Dao, turned on his toes, jumped in the air, and shed at Shakti with the momentum from the spin and jump behind his de.


    Shakti was forced to take two steps back, but that was not it. Yang Dao moved in on her, with the tip of his de aimed to strike at her throat. Shakti parried the iing attack and moved sideways to get herself some room and attack Yang Dao.


    However, as she moved to the left, the dao child raised his empty hand and shed it like a sword. A dim ark of spirit energy emitted from the edge of his palm de and Shakti was forced to retract her stabbing de to block the attack. She was surprised, this child in front of her just used his weaker hand to cast a sword spirit de at her.


    She was not the only one, the elder presiding over the match and the spectating disciples all gawked at this. Some even covered their mouths as to not let out a scream. The de attacknded on their hearts, leaving a scar they will never be able to hide or remove.


    Yang Dao was just ten years old and he was able to do all the things they have not even thought about. Will their pride or hearts not be damaged. Shakti regained herposure andunched a ferocious stab attack at the opponent. Her sword turned into a myriad of afterimages. Yang Dao did not take the attack head-on and moved back using his movement technique.


    However, this was not enough, the boy could still sense a faint sense of sharpness aimed all over the ce. He shook his head and began a chained stab attack of his own. He said, "Senior Sister, your intent is the intent to destroy, you can obliterate mountains to rubbles, however, will that be useful? Will you be able to continue fighting once you have used all your energy?"


    He was not speaking to distract her, but to give her the much-needed push in the direction to be strong. Destruction was good but refined and precise destruction was even better. Shakti saw her attacks colliding with the boy''s attacks and his soft voice echoed in her ears. It was as if something clicked inside her.


    She began to strike at him, her speed slowed down but his moves became precise and threatening. Yang Dao said, "In the river of strength if you let the stream take control of you. You are reduced to nothing but a pebble in the riverbed, rolling and tumbling all over the ce, losing its way.


    You are a human, take control of yourself, your strength, your emotions. Use these things to refine yourself. If you fall, try to stand up. Remember that you are not a pebble, you are a human. Remember that you are not inside the river of strength, but it is something hidden inside you. Your blood, your bones, your muscles, your emotions, your spirit, and your thoughts. All of them make you strong. You are the strength itself."


    As his words flowed, the people were all entranced. A lot of disciples inside the square had already closed their eyes and sat on the ground. While some stood with a dazed pair of eyes, staring nkly at the void. Yang Dao did not know all this, he was focused on Shakti only.


    The girl in front of him was also the same, she slowly closed her eyes and the attacksing from her sword all became sharper and precise. Suddenly, her sword began to glow with red color. Yang Dao smiled and increased his pace of attacks with his sword intent lingering all over the de.


    Shakti had her eyes closed the whole time as she countered or parried Yang Dao''s attacks. The boy did not stop because of this and neither did he go easy on her because thedy closed her eyes. Shakti was gradually rising to catch up his pace.


    After a hundred more moves, Yang Dao took a step back and Shakti said, "Destruction Stab."


    What followed was a ray of light firing from the tip of the de and shooting at Yang Dao''s throat. The elder on the side tensed up but before he could intervene, the beam of light was already upon Yang Dao. However, the young boy showed no sign of fear or hesitation and shed his sword with all his might.


    The wind picked up the pace. The people had no idea what just happened. A cloud of dust rose from the ground, covering all their visions. Those with spirit sense found that everything was fine except the floor of the tform. When the dust cleared, the people found the tform to be split into two portions.


    Shakti was standing with her forehead covered in a cold sweat.. She realized only after the intent was released from the tip of her sword. Yang Dao was like a brother to her and he could have died, however, when she looked at the floor, and saw it split in two, she gulped and heard a soft voice, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 532 - Millennial Genius.

    Shakti woke up to a soft voice. She lifted her head and saw Yang Dao standing in front of her on the other side of the tform, holding his sword and a faint smile on his face. She said, "Brat, you scared me."


    Yang Dao smiled and asked, "Let''s continue?"


    Shakti shook her head and said, "I advanced in my understanding of the intent of the weapon. I need to go back and meditate and refine it further."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "Do you concede?"


    "Yes, yes. I admit you are stronger, Junior Brother Yang Dao. But I will eventually catch up with you." Shakti said.


    The Dao Child raised his sword and pointed the tip of his de to Shakti, "I''ll wait for you."


    This was not a provocation, but an encouragement to the girl. Shakti nodded, and after the two bowed politely, Shakti jumped off the tform.


    A disciple in the stunned crowd muttered, "I seem to have entered the next realm." His tweet awakened others, and they all began to talk about their achievements. They all gained something from watching the sparring match.


    The people who used the sword gained the most, they all seemed to have gained a better understanding of the sword''s intent. Someone in the Olympus family couldn''t stand it and told a friend the name that Yang Dao won in a family meeting. Soon the name began to spread among students, and the young master became the Jade Sword Demon.


    The target of all this awe and shock said goodbye to his friends and returned to Cloud Pce for the night. If you remember when they arrived at the square, it was already night.


    The next day, the sun rose and Yang Dao headed for the formation hall. After the performancest night, his arrival received a lot of attention. But what shocked the students was that Yang Dao stood in front of the hall, and did not go in at first. Suddenly, the Dao child raised his hand and began to control his spiritual energy ording to the energy of the elemental source energy to condense spirit symbols in the air.


    The news of his appearance and actions was spread and many disciples gathered together. Some of the spectators happened to be learning formations as well. One of them asked in a low voice, "If I''m not wrong, condensing spirit symbols is a technique that only the Grand Master of Formation can use, right? They must be at least the nascent soul realm, right? Is Yang Dao also a nascent soul realm cultivator?"


    His doubtful question sent shivers down the spine of everyone around him. A ten-year-old Nascent soul realm cultivator? Would that not mean that they have wasted their lives? However, heavens had eyes, and before the people could drown in despair a golden core realm senior disciple said, "No, my master is a formation grandmaster, and I have followed him for a long time. I have some familiarity with the soul force, this is not soul force, but I feel strong elemental energy radiating from the symbols."


    Yang Dao turned deaf to all these voices and focused only on creating symbols. It took him three hours of constant maniption and focus to cast all the symbols in the void, then with his thoughts, the symbols began to form a web and moved forward in the void. The next moment, the web of Yang Dao''s symbols came to an abrupt halt.


    All the disciples saw a big wall filled with symbols simr to Yang Dao''s. The wall covered the whole Formation hall. As the web of symbols collided the wall trembled. Yang Dao shivered and closed his eyes. Cracking an array formation was not as easy as condensing some symbols, it required one to instill his intent in the symbols and strengthen them


    The Dao Child was a newbie when it came to formation symbols. However, he was the Dao Child, how can something make him stumble if he had put all his effort into it? Well, a few can but not when it came to practice and cultivating. The trembling of the wall came to a stop and it vanished.


    A disciple from the crowd cheered, "Congrattions Junior Brother Yang, you got past the test. We hope you grow strong and wise."


    The other disciples also cheered and congratted him. Yang Dao opened his eyes and after turning to face them, he bowed and said, "Thank you."


    Soon the supreme elder of formation hall, Elder Chime walked outside the hall and came to stand behind the young boy. He smiled and said in a soft voice, "Dao, you never cease to surprise me."


    Yang Dao turned around and bowed to the old man. The two exchanged pleasantries and then Chime led the child inside the formation hall. The inside of the formation hall was decorated very simply. A long line of shelves could be seen inside, all tagged with different names. The whole ce was clear of dust and any mess.


    Chime led Yang Dao around the hall, introducing him to different ces and sections before finally taking him to his room. The room had a small table ced at the back of the room with a chair behind it. The older man asked, "Dao can you tell me how you condensed the symbols with your spiritual energy and kept them all from scattering."


    The Dao Child said, "Elder, I used two energies together. I do not know how to exin things to you."


    Chime was not a pushy man, he understood that everyone had a secret of their own and said, "Well, I have some advice for you, Dao. Do not use this technique until either you have reached the peak of the golden core realm, or your life is in danger.


    You took a very long time to condense all the symbols. This will be detrimental for you. The slower you cast a formation the more time the enemy gets to attack you. Also, this usage of duel energy puts an extra burden on you, right?"


    Yang Dao nodded to the old man. Chime said, "Usually, formation masters use artifacts to cast arrays. These artifacts are condensed with precious materials. You can infuse your spirit energy inside these brushes and the materials will help you cast the formation. However, when you need to cast an array formation, you will need to bury these precious spirit materials under the ground, or you can have these materials refined into array gs and erect them. Take them away when you are done."


    Yang Dao nodded and heard all that the old man said. After a couple of hours, Chime gave Yang Dao a standard brush artifact to cast formation symbols. The Dao Child asked, "Elder, what is the difference between Formations and Array formations?"


    Chime stroked his beard and said, "A formation can only do one thing at a time. While imagining a set of formations arranged together to do a lot of things at the same time. For example, the illusion formation with a killing technique in it, like the one you faced on the staircase of heavens."


    The boy was awed and his determination to learn this became even more firm. After taking his leave, Yang Dao scurried in the library and picked up books to read anything and everything that he could. The librarian also did not stop Yang Dao as the boy was reading in silence and calm, without disturbing anyone.


    The surrounding disciples were amused and impressed by this child, sometimes Yang Dao would scratch his temples, and sometimes smile faintly. His expressions brought color to the nd array hall. However, what shocked everyone was the ever-growing pile of books beside Yang Dao. Sometimes he would stop reading in between and look for another book on the shelves. Then he would read the other bookpletely beforeing back to the old one.


    A new disciple said, "Why is he reading so many diverse subjects? Should he not focus on just one stream?"


    Beside him, a deacon was standing with a firm expression on his face. The deacon scoffed and said, "Arrays are all rted to one another. He is polishing all his knowledge, unlike you dimwitted eggs. Young Master knows what he is doing. Now, get lost and do not block the wind here. Move."


    The deacon scolded all the spectators away so that the Millenial Genius of their sect can have his sweet time studying. Elder Chime had told the deacons to make sure that the boy was not disturbed, and to help him if he asks for anything. They all agreed to themands without question after, how many ten years olds can do the things Yang Dao can do? This child was their gem.


    This was not all, at the moment, inside the elder council meeting chamber.. The other supreme elders were asking Sun Eckhart to allow Yang Dao to learn all that he can by visiting the various departments and at the same time inspire the disciples.

 Chapter 533 - Tournament Approaches.

    It has been approximately five months since Yang Dao hade back from Olympus Overlord. He spent his time learning a variety of skills and his growth rather was shocking to the people. The elders in the sect never expected this guy to have such potential. His thirst for knowledge was one of the reasons he excelled.


    However, what they did not understand was how was he able to absorb all this? In the past five months, Yang Dao had reached a master-level rank in formations, Alchemy, and artifact refining. He was a grandmaster in beast taming, innately. His music and painting endowments were also shockingly, saint-level.


    It was not that music and painting were easy, but because he would sneak away from other sses to practice these two. He would paint Athena and y music with her. In the end, Elder Jing Shui grounded the two of them, and then only did the boy move forward. That was not all, his weapon skills have reached another level as well.


    His sword intent was now enough to splitkes and mountains. Sun Eckhart had once taken him inside the forbidden ground of the sect, the ce where the ancestors of Sovereign Sect rested in peace. Shi Lang learned a lot there from those old relics. Oh, yeah the ancestors were not dead, they just spend time in seclusion.


    When Sun Eckhart brought Yang Dao inside the region, the old people were ready to scold the sect leader, but when they saw Yang Dao''s forehead, they all volunteered in teaching him. Shi Lang did not let them down and after spending a month inside his temperament and knowledge increased by a huge level.


    ...


    At this moment, Sun Eckhart was sitting on his throne with all the supreme elders sitting on their respective chairs. He nced down at them and asked, "The pentagonal tournament is close, what are we doing about it?"


    Elder Chime said, "The disciples have begun screening, and we will soon select nine of the strongest in the set age group."


    Sun Eckhart nodded and Elder Jing Shui stood up from her seat as she said, "Dao has reached the golden core realm."


    Sun Eckhart raised his eyebrow and asked, "When?"


    "Umm,st night I had him refine a Spirit cleansing pill, and it happened then. He seemed to have been suppressing his cultivation to the limit and that was why it burst open," replied Elder Jing Shui.


    Sun Eckhart nodded and said, "It is good if it was a natural breakthrough. Also, leave a slot for him in the candidates for the tournament."


    Suddenly a cough sounded in the hall. Everyone gazed at the source of the cough and found Elder Tao, the supreme elder of artifact refinement. Sun Eckhart looked at the old man and asked, "Elder Tao, what is it?"


    He was the oldest among the elders and thus Sun Eckhart gave him due respect. Elder Tao said, "Sect Leader, fellow elders. I would like to vote against this. Yang Dao is a prideful person and he will not be taking in the slot of a candidate without getting tested. You all know this. Two months ago, I asked him to stop cleaning the workshop after he was done refining, and he became angry. You do not want that, I swear."


    Sun Eckhart sighed and said, "This child sure is different from others. There are those in the world who do not want to have to do any work. Yet here is this guy always trying to do more."


    The other elders all sighed at this in agreement. They all had seen that child running around in the whole domain like a haunting spirit. As soon as he finds something rted to his topic, he would run to that branch in a jiffy.


    While the elders were all worried about how to keep his skills low-profile. Yang Dao was skipping his way through the sect library to the training field. He was going to practice sword with Athena. They were only allowed to meet in public view because if they were alone, they would lose track of time.


    Yang Dao did not mind this restriction at all. He even supported this by saying that he needs to bnce time between his practice and personal rtionships. Soon he skipped his way to the training field and spotted the beauty dressed in emerald robes with a slender long sword tied around her waist.


    It might feel a little twisted, but age was literally treated as a number in the immortal ne. Even those who could not cultivate were able to live twice what a normal human would in the mortal realm. Athena had taken fancy to Yang Dao''s skills, then his intellect shocked her up.


    The girl also caught sight of the young boy walking over to her side and her eyes sparkled at his appearance. Yang Dao was greeted by a lot of true disciples and he returned the greeting very genially. Some of them asked him for a sparring match but he asked them if they could wait for him to finish practicing with Athena.


    If someone else was to do that, the disciples would have thought lowly of him but since it was Yang Dao they all agreed with a smile on their faces. The young boy came closer to Athena and asked in a soft tone, "Ready?"


    Athena nodded and the two located a spot that gave them enough space to dance with the swords in their hands. The training ground was an open wide field where the disciples gathered to practice freely. The two of them stood ten meters apart from each other holding swords with the tips pointing at the sky. A gust of wind blew and they vanished.


    What followedter was a chain of metal shing echoes. Athena was not weak, she had improved tremendously like Yang Dao. Although she did not have multiple talents like him, she was also an alchemy master and also a sword grandmaster. She credited Yang Dao for her growth with the sword skills.


    The boy would guide her very patiently, and his guidance was on par with the elders of the sect. Yang Dao did not hold back in attacking her when they sparred. Sometimes he even left her bodyced with bruises. Although he would personally tend to her and refine healing pills for her, the fact that he would beat her could not be denied.


    Yue Jing hadined to him a lot of times and he would just say, "If she fell in front of an enemy, who is after her life, do you think, she will be given a chance? Remember, only when you fight with all you have can you make it through life and death situations."


    Yue Jing would be left speechless by his words, after all, this guy was correct. The two people fought each other with all their speed and skills at stake and attracted attention from other disciples inside the training ground.


    Suddenly a loud voice sounded, "Seems like Dao is bullying Athena again, I am supporting Athena against this bully."


    Then another figure entered the fight. Yang Dao was used to this and so were the others, the neer was Trent. He would enter the brawl and try to fight with Yang Dao, two against one. There were times when Yang Dao would fight four against one and still mop the floor with them. Daina and Daniel would also join the brawl to ept some bitter love.


    However, such fights definitely boosted their strengths to a level where they stood at the forefront of young disciples. A lot of people were inspired by them and they all started this event called, "Free for all"


    It was a fighting event organized by the disciples to fight with anyone in their sight. It was a chaotic practice but it honed their senses to apletely different level. Following the true disciples, the general disciples and lower rank true disciples all epted this practice and will hold the even weekly.


    Yang Dao dealt with the two people and then went on to spar with other true disciples who asked him earlier. He would point out their loopholes and guide them. After the fights were finished Yang Dao, Trent and Athena made their way to the refining hall.


    Daina was now a prominent rising new star, chasing hot on Yang Dao''s heels. This loli was able to wield a war hammer as a weapon and she hadprehended the intent of the weapon as well. They were going to pick her up, and then show up together at the square of the beginning. They had Daniel reserving a spot for them.


    They will participate in the test to get the rightful ce among the sect candidates. Yang Dao was not the only one with ambition, but they all were, they all wanted to prove their worth, and only then will they enjoy the seat at the top. Otherwise, it will look like a stain.. This was the pride of the cultivator inside them.

 Chapter 534 - Test.

    Yang Dao, Trent, Diana, and Athena arrived at the square of the beginning and met with Daniel. Almost all the disciples between the age of ten to twenty years old were present here. At first, the sect was about to conduct a test that was limited only to supremacy. However, in the elder council meeting. Sun Eckhart decided to reward the other hard-working general and low-ranked true disciples.


    They will be conducting a test throughout the sect and all those who pass the test will be rewarded with pills, spirit stones, and martial techniques of their choices. The whole sect was energized by this and the disciples were doing their best to prove that they were better than what they were in the past.


    The disciples all greeted Yang Dao and the other prime disciples. The group replied with genial smiles. Yang Dao even chatted with some of the true disciples as if he was their old friend. In the past five months, the dao child has beenmunicating with the disciples more and more.


    Daniel had held on to four positions in the queue for those who were to be tested, and if it was for someone else, the crowd would have rebelled. However, since it was for Yang Dao, they volunteered to give up the ce.


    Yang Dao was the star of the sect, the youngest and the most talented, recognized by the people. However, the boy was never arrogant and would seek to learn new things and help others when they asked for help. This was his credibility card.


    Athena asked, "Daniel, what are the tests?"


    Daniel took a deep breath and said, "First test is to check the strength. The sect is going all out. The realm of cultivation is out of the question, as long as you have the strength and skills to back your name. You will pass. The first test is to leave an inch-deep impression on the wall of might."


    Yang Dao tilted his head in askance, and Daniel said, "Be patient, I am exining, you questionnaire. The wall of might is a divine artifact refined by Elder Tao. Only when you have the strength of a hundred Tigers can you leave an impression on it. This is the first test."


    Yang Dao nced at Athena beside him and took a hold of her hand. Trent asked, "Dao why do you always hold Athena''s hand when there is something like this going on? Tell me, can you not control your emotions?"


    Before Athena or Dao could say anything, Daina said, "You muscle head, he holds her hand so that he does not get excited and charge forward to unleash all his power at the wall and such. Athena is his control, understood?"


    Yang Dao did not say much but kept looking at Daniel. The guy continued, "The second test is called the valley of death. If you decide to go forward with this test, you must do so at your discretion."


    Trent asked, "Why so?" his voice was brimming with curiosity.


    Daniel replied, "This one is simr to Staircase of Heaven. However, the pressure we will face from the first step inside the valley is ten times the staircase."


    Daina huped and said, "If I am not wrong, then this must be a masterpiece of Elder Chime?"


    Trent nodded. He continued, "The third test is the final test and is said to be almost impossible to cross."


    Yang Dao jumped and grabbed Daniel''s cor and asked, "Can you get over with the build-up already? What is the third test?"


    His eyes were brimming with excitement. He has not been able to go out properly ever since he focused on learning five months ago? Daniel was bbergasted and replied in a hurry, "You will have to fight the younger spirit phantom of your master."


    Yang Dao was shocked and so were the other three. They did not expect it to be as such. This was an impossible task. However, what happened next was even more shocking, Yang Dao started giggling, he was young and it was passable, a few momentster, his giggles became a burst ofughter. Theughter was nothing cheerful, it was maniacal.


    Athena held her face in her palm and said, "Trent, help me ask the rest of the disciples if they can let him start first? He has lost it. The more he is allowed to wait, the more agitated he will be."


    Trent nodded stiffly and ran ahead to ask the disciples. Yang Dao stoppedughing a few minutes ago and turned to face Athena. He was now only one head shorter than her, his height has been growing a bit too fasttely. He walked closed to her and beckoned her to bend her neck.


    The girl followed and Yang Dao took hold of her jade-like face in his hands and said in a soft voice, "I love you a lot."


    Athena was surprised and the next moment, Yang Dao pecked her on the cheek. Daina on the side spat on the ground and said, "Can you at least give thedy a proper kiss?"


    Yang Dao rolled his eyes and said, "Ask elder jing to stop making her put on the Medusa Vine enzyme mixed in her gloss and I will do it."


    Daina gawked and Athena blushed as she said, "Master does not want you to do something inappropriate for your age."


    Yang Dao scoffed and said, "Who asked her to rush things then? Now, I cannot even kiss my fiancee? Cruel Elder Jing."


    The girls smiled at his behavior and Daniel watched it without any reaction. Soon, Trent returned and said, "Yeah, the disciples have agreed to let Yang Dao take the test first."


    The Dao Child did not even say anything and vanished from his spot. Trent said, "Well, talk about basking in the light of a star. We all get the same jump the queue treatment."


    They all made their way forward and came to stand in front of a wall on the side. They spotted Yang Dao to be interacting with an elder. The elder was telling him a few things about the test. The rules and regtions.


    "Since this test is about physical strength, you are barred from using spiritual energy in your attacks. Only use physical strength. You can use any weapon of your choice but no spirit energy. Okay?" said the elder.


    Yang Dao nodded and walked forward to stand two steps away from the wall. He took a standard boxing stance and mumbled, "Dragon Fist."


    This was a skill he unlocked a few months ago and had been practicing for some time. As his strength increased, he could find more skills and sensed his talent increasing as well. Yang Dao stopped caring about many questions and focused on moving forward as he would eventually reach the destination, he decided to enjoy the journey.


    His feet were two feet apart from each other, with the right foot in front and left in the back. His arms raised to level his eyes. He took a deep breath, and using his left foot he stepped in, his hips moved as he threw his right punch forward and was locked in a ce parallel to the wall. His punch waspact and closer to his body, with the fist coiled inward.


    <em>BANG!</em>


    <em></em>The square echoed with a loud bang as soon as the fistnded on the wall. The elder inspecting the test was shocked. He looked at the young boy with eyes brimming with shock. He thought in his mind, ''The millennial genius? This is a monster. Even some of the peak golden core disciples might not be able to make a sound like that and look at him, ten years old. I think I have wasted my entire life.''


    After the reverberation ended the disciples broke into cheers. They did not expect Yang Dao to deal such a blow to the wall. They chanted, "Yang Dao, Yang Dao, Yang Dao."


    The boy kept standing for a second and then took a step back. The elder walked forward and inspected the wall. He gulped and turned to face the crowd. He spoke in a sonorous voice, "Yang Dao, indented one and a half inches."


    The crowd cheered even louder. Trent and Daniel said, "Damn, this monster."


    Daina clicked her tongue and said, "You two sissies can take your time, Mom is going up next."


    Well, this was her personality, outspoken and rough, but given her loli appearance, it did not annoy people but looked adorable. She walked forward with a huge war hammer on her back. She said, "Dao, if I left a mark deeper than you, what will I get?"


    Yang Dao replied, "Ummm, I will refine your war hammer to ten thousand grates. Okay?"


    This was just like, a hundred or thousand grates refining, where grates meant hammer strikes. The more strikes, the tenacious the metal, however, with the mix of a properbination, the sticity will also increase. Daina smiled and said, "Deal."


    Yang Dao bumped knuckles with her and walked back to the crowd. What followed next was something expected. The whole group left one-inch marks. Athena stood out the most, she used her alchemy cauldron as a weapon and whacked it at the wall.. And so, the first test was cleared.

 Chapter 535 - Daemon.

    Yang Dao and the rest advanced to the second test after they cleared the first segment. They came to the location of the second test and found other prime disciples standing together. Yang Dao recognized them and asked, "Senior Brother Cal. Why are you all gathered here?"


    The bulky strong boy at the back turned around and with a smile that did not match the gentleness of his muscles, said, "Oh, Dao, the elder inspecting this test said, if we took a step on this path, we might get seriously injured. So everyone is discussing what to do."


    Yang Dao shook his head and said, "What is this about? We are cultivators, we defy the heavens and face tribtions to get stronger and excel, why do you all think so much about injuries. If you get hurt, you can rest and recover."


    He spoke in a matter-of-factly tone, attracting the attention of all the other disciples. Their age group had twenty disciples, who qualified the rules and the limits. Yang Dao was the youngest among them but they all were aware that his talent was far higher than theirs and even more. He was a monster.


    Shakti was standing in the crowd as well, she said, "Dao, it is not that we are afraid, and we agree that a cultivator shall advance forward, but charging with a torch is better than a blind charge."


    Yang Dao was surprised and nodded, he pinched his chin and said, "I see, being with senior brother Amil, your vocabry and intellect has increased. Senior Brother Amil, you did well."


    The rest of the people chuckled while Shakti picked up her sword to rush at him. The youngster raised his hand, "Okay, that was apliment. Also, I agree to be the torch."


    Then he did not wait for the others to react and walked straight to the elder in front. He said, "Elder, I have decided. I want to go in."


    The elder was an old man with long white hair and a long white beard. He closed his eyes and said, "Kid, you sure?"


    "Yes, elder." said the boy.


    Elder gave him a medallion, and said, "This is the perk you get for being the first to steel your heart. This medallion will protect you from a grave danger once, however, it will not help you ining out of the valley. Whether you advance or retreat, it is all up to you"


    Yang Dao nodded and took the medallion and he said, "Can I pass this medallion to someone, elder?"


    The elder was surprised and now only did he open his eyespletely. He took a nce at Yang Dao''s calm visage and said, "Yes."


    Yang Dao flicked his hand and the Medallionnded in Athena''s hand. He winked at her and skipped his way inside the barrier at the front of the valley. The others were all stumped on what to do. Athena sighed and said, "The elders must be here soon, let us all go too."


    Soon, they all began to pour inside the valley. Yang Dao stood in a valley surrounded by ck smoke. He sighed and said, "Elder Jing yed a big part in this. No wonder we were asked so many times."


    He made a few seals with his hands and condensed the spirit energy to leave two words in the void. Then he ran forward, the pressure inside the valley did not seem to be holding him back. He vanished in the smoke, but soon other disciples appeared in the spot where he was. Shakti said, "What do these words mean?"


    Athena raised her head and said, "They mean trouble. We are neen, but I have ten minor detox pills. They can keep corpse miasma at bay. The rest of you stay here and wait for senior sister Yue Jing toe. She will have more such pills to help you all."


    Shakti asked, "What do you mean, corpse miasma?"


    Athena sighed and said, "Corpse Maisma is a poison produced in rotten corpses, however, that poison is a sinful practice, this one must beposed by my Master by mixing rotten herbs, this one will not corrode our bodies but it will give us severe hallucination or other minor symptoms, when they all stack up, we will be in a situation worse than death."


    As she finished the exnation, the people all divided themselves into groups and Athena distributed pills to the people after taking one herself, the group moved forward. Daina and Daniel stood behind with the rest and the former asked, "Do you think Dao, ate a pill too?"


    Daniels and the rest of the people exchanged a nce and they all said, "Nay."


    Daina chuckled and waited for Yue Jing to arrive. While this was happening on one end. Yang Dao was running across the valley at a calm pace. It was like a jog at the bank of theke. His sword was tied to his back and the boy said, "Plume, do you also sense it?"


    The sword trembled and suddenly, Yang Dao raised his hand to take a hold of the sword hilt and attacked to his right. The sh was performed with hisplete skill. It was not held back in the slightest. The intensity of the attack was so high that the smoke split like a curtain. What came forward was a creature, that could not be ssified as either human or a beast. This creature had blood-red eyes, ck horns protruding from the forehead.


    The upper body of the creature resembled that of a human, the lower body was like that of a goat. This creature also had a long spiky tail protruding from its back.


    Yang Dao clicked his tongue and mumbled, "What sort of illusion did Elder Chime use this time, why can he not make it like butterflies for a change?"


    The sword in his hands trembled and he unleashed a sequence of sh attacks on the creature, but to his surprise, the creature only growled from his attacks while it kept advancing toward him. The distance between the two shrank and just when the creature was a few meters away from Yang Dao.


    "Spirit Wind sh." said the boy in a low voice. The next moment his sword turned into a golden flicker and the creature roared.


    Yang Dao was shocked to see that one of his strongest skills could not take this beast down. However, the dao child did not panic and jumped a few meters back. The sword in his hand was still trembling and he said, "I know, plume, this thing is not an illusion. But what troubles me is that it can even take on my sword intent."


    The sword trembled again as if it was answering the boy. Yang Dao squinted his gaze and found a shallow cut on the nape of the creature. He raised his eyebrows and blinked. With this blink his eyes turned golden, the color indicated his invocation of the make-shift version of the dao pupil.


    As he stared at the raging creature his expression became solemn. He mumbled, "This ce is indeed a valley of death. This creature gives me a strong repulsion."


    Suddenly he heard footsteps approaching from the side, and he quickly moved in that direction. The creature noticed his movements and with its arms open wide. It let out a loud roar. Then a game of tag began inside the clouds of smoke.


    ¡­


    Athena and Shakti were moving forward with the whole group, dealing with the variety of monsters hidden inside the ck miasma. Shakti abruptly came to a stop and said, "I sensed Dao''s sword intent. Shall we check?"


    Amil behind her said, "Do you even have to ask? That kid might be able to handle it by himself, but he is still a ten-year-old. Let''s go."


    The group advanced towards the direction Shakti pointed at. She was a sword user and was very sensitive to the intent of weapons. Yang Dao, helped her realize her own intent of weapon and thus she had developed a keen sense of familiarity toward his attacks and intent.


    While they were moving to find Yang Dao, the boy was also moving towards them. Unlike them, he did not rely on noises or weapon intents. He could see them with his Dao Pupil. His instincts suddenly went off like a siren in his head, and he shed his sword in front of him. This time a loud ng echoed in the surroundings.


    Yang Dao took five steps back and saw that the creature chasing him had somehow caught up and was in front of him. He clicked his tongue and said, "Spring Sword, Cherry Blossom."


    His hand shook and his sword left after images, thousands of stab attacksnded on the creature''s body. The creature was physically tough but the battle prowess was nothing to be mentioned. As Yang Dao was confronting the creature the first group of disciples arrived. However, when they saw the scene ying in front of them Shakti and Amil spoke simultaneously, "Daemon."


    Athena turned around and said, "This should not be a part of the trial. We must alert the elders, a daemon has infiltrated the sect grounds.. Make haste."

 Chapter 536 - Fight.

    Athena finished speaking and the group started to use all the talismans andmunication methods they had. However, the barrier around the valley prohibited them from establishing contact with the elders outside.


    Shakti snarled and spat, "Dimwits, there is a barrier around here, the only way to find an elder is to get outside this ce from either the entry or the exit. Three of you, go pass the word to those at the entry point, the rest help Dao to hold back this thing. The strength of the Daemon is far too unpredictable."


    She sure was a veteran, her instructions were issued in a jiffy and the rest of the people followed, three of the fastest people left the scene quickly to ry the word. Amil said, "Do not jump in the battle quickly. Dao can hold the creature, for the time being, wait till he is tired out, then switch in with him."


    The big hunk, whom Yang Dao talked to outside the valley asked, "Why shall we wait till Dao is tired out? We can move in and help him end this thing faster."


    Amil said, "Cal, do you think I do not wish to do that? However, look carefully at the fighting style of the daemon. We have no idea how to face it head-on, we need to analyze the intensity of the current before we can ride it."


    Shakti nodded and said, "He is correct, watch for a bit and then react."


    ...


    Yang Dao could hear their voices, the only reason he was able to keep up with the Daemon was his senses. He was not only using his elemental eyes (a new term for Make shit Dao Eyes), but also his elemental senses and spiritual senses.


    His de attacked the Daemon, the creature which seemed to be fighting him with no battle familiarity was slowly getting better at attacking and evasion. Yang Dao had been using his basic sword attacks till now. These attacks did not seem to be enough.


    He shed out and the Daemon returned the attack with a w sh of his own. This exchange pushed back Yang Dao by a significant distance. The boy took a deep breath and mumbled, "Enough."


    The Daemon did not take the initiative to charge at him like a rabid dog, as it did earlier. It waited for Yang Dao to attack. The red bulbs on his skull locked at Yang Dao''s stature. Suddenly, Yang Dao heard a voice in his head, "Do not hesitate, do not hold back. Do not doubt yourself for you are strong. You are as strong as you believe yourself to be."


    Yang Dao instinctively replied, "Strength is not imaginary."


    "Strengthes from within. What lies within you? Strength can be umted, even an ant can take down elephants, then why not you? Fight, do not hold back." replied the voice.


    Yang Dao blinked his eyes and his temperament changed. Shakti, Amil, and the rest sensed something but they did not make out a big deal of it. Athena mumbled, "His temperament changed."


    Amil asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You will see," replied Athena back with a faint smile. At the moment, Yang Dao was not his cherry self. His eyes were unusually sharp and his aura had be cold. He raised his feet and walked to the daemon.


    Cal opened his eyes wide, "Is he walking to that thing?"


    His words had dropped when the Daemon roared. The next moment it charged forward, Yang Dao looked down on it and thus he deserved the hatred. The ws of the Daemon grew longer, like metal knives, the muscles on his arms bulged, and the speed became faster.


    <em>CLINK</em>


    <em></em>This was the sound of Yang Dao parrying the iing w sh. The sound was still echoing when another <em>Clink</em> was heard. The attacks of the Daemon made their way towards Yang Dao like a river to the sea. The Dao Child also did not disappoint and parried all the attacks.


    The shocking part was that the boy did not even move an inch from his spot. His sword was like a wall, obstructing and reflecting all the attacks. This scene was noticed by Amil and the rest. Shakti said, "Willow Sword art."


    Athena nodded and said, "He is finally willing to let it all out."


    Amil asked, "What is willow sword art?"


    Shakti replied, "This art is derived from the Spring style sword skill set. The arm is locked while the wrist is used to move the sword to parry attacks. An integration of hard and soft martial style."


    Cal said, "I remember when he showed this art to me. The main intention is to deplete the energy reserves of an opponent. And he is very good at it. But the energy inside a Daemon exceeds that of a human or a demon." he sighed at the end.


    Athena said, "Their energy may exceed us, but the patient does not. Look at Dao''s sword." her voice was calm and soft. Yet the pride in her eyes could not be hidden.


    When the people turned their gaze at Yang Dao''s sword, they discovered that the de was not only parrying the attacks but also stabbing the daemon, and all the stabs were being directed at one point only. The heart.


    Athena asked, "Do you think, Dao, is aware of the weakness of these creatures?"


    Shakti shook her head and said, "He is following his instinct."


    Amil nodded and said, "Dao will always attack for the nape first to end the fight sooner, then he will try to restrict the motion, then followed by a chain stab at the heart. If none of these worked, he will use, arrays, grapple, boxing, and atst everything."


    Cal and the others nodded, as Shakti said, "His skill set is so wide, that I am afraid, his energy is not sufficient to let him disy all of them, this is why he takes it slow and selects his attacks based on the effectiveness."


    ...


    Yang Dao was busy parrying the attacks while delivering a soft stab in between. The stab was not a normal one, everytime the attacknded on the pale skin of the daemon, he would channel the fire energy inside the wound. The source of energy would travel inside the body, burning it little by little. Every attack made by the Daemon would burn him even more.


    Since he could handle the external attacks, then Yang Dao decided to turn to the inside. His method was working because the speed of the daemon was getting slower and his eyes were showing signs of irritation and unease. A creature who follows instincts, how could its face hide all that going on inside of it?


    Yang Dao was keeping a close eye on all the movements of the Daemon. From breathing to facial expression, even the twitch of his shoulder was not missed. Suddenly he spoke in a low voice, "Seems like you are weak against fire. Then ept my gift to you."


    His demeanor went another change, he shouted, "Fire Sword, Cleaning Ember."


    The sword, which was moving like a willow wisp suddenly became a flutter. The stabsnded all over the daemon''s body and set him on fire. The creature let out horrifying roars. Those who were watching the scene at the side were surprised.


    Amil spoke, "This is one of the elemental sword styles that he told us about?"


    Shakti nodded and said, "He has trained with my master, and only he is capable of using this skill. It seems to be working."


    The fire sword skill made his sword an indomitable force that no one could defy. The attacks were strong, giving the other party no chance to counter. The tip of the de was channeled with fire attribute spirit energy, making it glow with an ember-colored light.


    Yang Dao was not hesitant, he did not care if the thing in front of him would turn to ashes, he only knew that the repulsive feeling in his heart was too strong at the moment. He did not like this feeling. The chaos in his heart defied the control of his emotions. He did not like this impulse. He was curious, but that was only when he wanted to and never was he like this because of any external element.


    The creature was covered with an orange glow as it roared and used its ws to go on a rampage. Athena mumbled, "When will the elders arrive. This is not looking good."


    The w shes of the creature were strong enough to tear apart the wind in the surroundings. At such a movement, Yang Dao stood in front of this creature, they were concerned about the child.


    It was as if sensing their concern, the Daemon turned its attention from Yang Dao to the peanut gallery and shed at them with both hands. Yang Dao shouted, "Bastard."


    He finally uttered his first cuss word in this life. The peanut gallery was not expecting this but they were not rookies on a battlefield.. They all cast their best technique to fend off the attacks, but the result wasn''t much to their liking.

 Chapter 537 - Fear.

    The two sh attacks headed to decapitate the peanut gallery, which made Yang Dao enraged. Although the people tried to block the iing attack with attacks of their own they failed. They did not have nearly enough time to prepare their best attacks. Also, they underestimated thest spurt of the Daemon.


    The attack contained almost every shred of strength he could merge up. Yang Dao could not defend them from the second attack even if he defended the first one. His strength was not very high. The Dao Child used his movement technique to the limit and appeared in front of the peanut gallery and said, "Elemental Sword sh."


    This was his trump card, the strongest sword move in his quiver, he did not hesitate to use it to save the people. The sword was held in both his palms tightly and then he shed it down. The de emitted a golden sh, tearing the void, and collided with the first sh wave.


    <em>Whoosh...</em>


    <em></em>The momentum of the sh though did not diminishpletely after diffusing the attack, it went on to meet the second sh wave. The attack power of the iing wave was higher inparison to the previous one. Yang Dao was aware that his sh attack will not be able to hold on and said, "You all move back from here."


    His voice was calm and steady. Yet it sent shivers to the people. They were scared at this moment, not from the Daemon, but the child standing in front of them. Yang Dao gave off such a dominating aura that they all wished to move back.


    As the people moved away, Yang Dao said, "Azure Dragon Armor."


    His whole body glowed with golden light for a second and the next moment, an azure armor appeared on his body, the armor covered his bodypletely. It was as if made for him only. His long hair fluttered as the wind blew. He seemed to have grown taller. The boy waved his hand and said, "I will destroy you for what you did."


    Yang Dao waved his hand then took out a silver bow. It was not the Dao Armament, but an artifact carried in his family. This bow was something he selected to be his first spirit artifact. It had no specialty other than the tendon used in the bowstring. It was said that when the founder of the Yang Family had decided to establish a domain for his family he came across a flood dragon.


    The flood dragon happened to cross a heavenly tribtion, the dragon passed the tribtion but it was unable to recover. The ancestor of the Yang Family gave him some elixirs to get in his good books. The dragon was aware of this nning of his but a drowning person will hold onto the support of the straw.


    However, the dragon failed to survive and died. In his ending moment, the dragon allowed the Yang Family ancestor to harvest the resources they could from his corpse, so that he could live on as their strength. This was his way of paying the debt of gratitude.


    Yang Dao was the first one in ages to draw the bow to a full moon. Thus the family had allowed him to carry this bow, and only to use it in dire situations like this one. He stood holding the bow in his hand and drew the string back to the full moon. The arrows were condensed by inputting the spirit energy blended with elemental source energy.


    He did not waste any time and shot the first arrow. With a wheezing sound, the arrow vanished and appeared inside the body of the Daemon. The valley shook with a painful roar.


    ...


    While Yang Dao and the Daemon were fighting, three disciples finally met with Yue Jing and the rest. They hade inside the valley a few moments ago, upon hearing the situation, they all collectively decided to move back to the entrance and call the elders for help. Yue Jing wanted to go ahead to meet Yang Dao but the group convinced her that the boy was not alone and he can deal with the situation.


    She gave in to them and they moved ahead. They came out of the valley and the elder at the entrance said, "You have..."


    Before his words could drop, a disciple shrieked, "THERE IS A DAEMON INSIDE THE VALLEY. SCREW THE TEST."


    The elder did not even refute and vanished from his spot, the disciples took out theirmunication talismans and contacted their respective masters.


    Sun Eckhart was in meditation when he received reports and rming messages from all the other elders. He acted swiftly and appeared in front of the valley. The whole thing did not take more than a few seconds.


    They exchanged a nce and Elder Chime opened up a hole in the barrier to allow those with higher cultivation to get inside.


    ...


    The elder at the entrance was standing in the void looking at the battle on the ground. Yang Dao had turned the Daemon into a shiny porcupine. The elemental arrows dug inside his body, they were neither dissipating nor were they killing the creature. After he was done with hisst arrow, he said, "I will make you regret attacking my friends."


    The bow vanished and he walked closer to the daemon. His pace was slow and steady. The Daemon raged around and did anything he could to attack Yang Dao, it was not out of rage or anything but the fear Yang Dao had instilled in its heart. The eyes of the creatures were clear enough for the others to discern whether the reaction was generated from strength or fear.


    The elder was shocked, and behind him, other elders also appeared. Elder Jing was about to move up and intervene when the old elder raised his hand as he said, "Do not interfere. Sun, tell me, who is this child?"


    The old man called Sun Eckhart with his name directly his status was not simple. Elder Jing Shui heard the voice and froze in her tracks. Sun Eckhart said, "He is my disciple, Martial Uncle."


    The supreme elders all bowed to the man and said, "We have seen Martial Uncle Cao."


    The old man nodded and said, "He is ten years and a few months old, in the peak of the early golden core realm. Sword intent in minor stage with properties of destruction and tear. Bow skills at peak have the knowledge of arrays and alchemy. Can manipte elements as he wishes. Tell me what is his identity. And I do not mean his family."


    Sun Eckhart shivered, his martial uncle has been outside the sect for a long time traveling and only came back a few days ago, he was not there when Yang Dao went to the forbidden area. He was able to hear a lot of things in the past few days from the mouth of the chattering disciples. However, he thought it was an exaggeration.


    All his doubts were cleared after watching the scene in front of him. Sun Eckhart shook his head and said, "Uncle Master, I cannot share any information regarding his true identity. The people protecting him are not something we can imagine."


    The old man was shocked and turned to look at Sun Eckhart, it was not because of denial but he detected fearing from the voice of his martial nephew. Sun Eckhart was not known to be fearful of anything. Elder Cao asked, "Are they from the core region of the immortal realm?"


    Sun Eckhart shook his head and said, "Theye from the core of it all."


    This statement was made through spiritual sense and only the two of them could hear it. Cao did not push any further and focused on the boy walking towards the Daemon on the ground. Yang Dao moved closer and said, "Dragon Fist."


    His small fist glowed with a golden energy and he ped at the porcupine Daemon in front of him. His fist did not get peirced by the arrows covering the wailing Daemon, on the contrary it acted like a hammer and nailed the arrow deep in the body of the creature, channeling the source energy inside the Daemons body. The creature gave up on attacking and wailed.


    Sun Eckhart said while standing in the void, "I do not know, who is the Daemon anymore. Such a strong anger, if he lost control outside, then it might not end so simply."


    Elder Cao said, "This child is very strong, Sun. He has a bearing and control over himself that a lot of people might never be able to even imagine in their lifetimes. Worry less and have faith. As for this abomination, any sort of pain is less."


    To some extent the elders and the disciples who witnessed the scene in front and heard the loud wails through the valley were shocked and scared of the reason that was behind it.

 Chapter 538 - Curtain Falls.

    Elder Cao and the other people watched the scene y as they stood in th void. Yang Dao had given them a nce of his true strength. The damage he caused by his attacks was all controlled. They all could see how the Daemon was suffering from the pain caused by elemental arrows nailed inside his body.


    Athena was on the ground watching all this in close proximity and she could tell from Yang Dao''s facial expressions that the youngster fighting in front of him was very angry. She had never seen him like this. His fair face was devoid of expressions, his jawline was prominently visible. This proved that he was fighting with his jaw clenched.


    This was noted by not only her, but everyone else also took an ount of this as well. Yang Dao was not hindered by anything, and he kept on tormenting the Daemon in front of him. One thing that made him perplexed was why he felt so vexed by this creature in front of him. It was as if the creature''s existence was defying his.


    He could not understand what was going on, the more he could not understand the more control he lost. He was aware that his control was worsening every moment he kept in touch with this thing. The voice from the wails was now hoarse and weak. Yang Dao said, "Good bye."


    Then he punched the arrow that was stuck near the heart of the daemon. With a blow, the arrow pierced through the heart and killed the Daemon. The body of the creature slowly turned to dust particle by particle. Although he could not exin it, the burden on his heart lightened as he saw the creature fall.


    The voices in the valley ceased to exist. Yang Dao was very uneasy at the moment. He sensed the other disciplesing closer to him, but he did not walk over. Suddenly, Athena said, "Everyone, wait."


    Shakti, Amil, and Cal stopped in their tracks when they heard her voice, and Yang Dao nodded to her, then he turned around and rushed away from the ce. He was going deeper inside the valley. Yang Dao did not want to interact with anyone. He needed to find a secluded ce and calm his mind.


    Shakti asked, "Athena, why did you stop us?" her voice was filled with doubt. Yang Dao ran away from them, it could be anything but normal.


    The young girl replied, "Senior Sister, his mind and heart is unstable, he needs to regain his control."


    Only now did everyone understand that Yang Dao left because of his unstable mind. They were all cultivators, they all understood what could happen to a person after such an intense battle. Elder Cao said, "Sun, put a gag order on what happened here. Chime, investigate the reason how this thing came inside our ce. Shui, clear this makeshift miasma. Others, mobilize your people near the frees. I want them to find clues from where this pest came from. Do not forget to tell them to keep it a secret or I will have them dead."


    The elders all replied in unison, "Yes, uncle master."


    Elder Cao nodded and vanished from his ce. He was going to do a little investigation of his own. As for Yang Dao, he needs some time alone, to get over his vtile state of mind, and then he can ask questions. As his elders, if they had the duty to care about him, they also needed to give him room to grow up or his intellect will be shy.


    The boy rushed through the valley and found a small cavern at the hillside. He set up an istion barrier using a few spirit stones and sat down in meditation. As his breathing calmed down and his thoughts lost their restrain, the chaos in his mind brought him a different type of order. Soon, his brain was nk and he found himself standing in a ce with his body chained.


    Ever since thest time he came here, he discovered that every time he meditated deep enough he would end up here. His meditation was a process to seek answers to the doubts and questions in his mind. The process would stop every time when he would end up here.


    Today, however, he did not wish to let these binds stop his thoughts. He needed answers, at least, one question must be answered before he stops. Recalling the warm voice he heard earlier, he decided to do something he never tried before.


    He calmed himself down and said, "Anyone here? Can you hear me? I need to ask you one question."


    His tone was calm because he was aware that since this ce lies inside of him, thenmon logic will not work. If the entity here could hear him, they will react without him needing to shout it out loud. The chains jingled as he moved a bit while speaking but no one replied.


    ...


    Heavenly Dao pce, Laohu Bai was sitting with her legs crossed, she was meditating. Suddenly, her thoughts grew chaotic, she sensed a hard tug on her heart. Her mind was filled with Yang Dao''s thoughts all of a sudden. She tried to calm herself down but she could sense that the Dao Child was not calm at this moment, the mental state of the child affected his state of mind as well.


    She could not sit calmly in meditation and since one of the four familiars had to go and face it, she decisively came forward. Her consciousness made its way to the sealed space where Yang Dao was calling someone to answer his question.


    She could see a Yang Dao standing there, wrapped by golden chains. He could not do anything more than a wriggle. The chains only let his head outside. She sighed and felt bad for him, but if they did not do this, then he might not learn how to address things by himself and grow dependent on the powers.


    If that happened then when the right time was to arrive, he will forget the nature of the whole ''ordeal''. She asked him, "What made you call out to us, Young Master?"


    Yang Dao froze, he was familiar with this voice, this feeling was simr to what he felt when he came here thest time. Yet he couldn''t really put a finger on it. Since he could not point it out he decided to ask his questions, "What is my real identity? What are my origins, if you cannot tell me what are these binds for, at least tell me what is my purpose? Why did I feel jealous of that Daemon? Why?"


    Laohu Bai was calm, and said, "Take a deep breath and listen to me very carefully. I cannot answer most of the questions as I am bound to a promise. Yet, I can tell you the reason you felt so vexed by that Daemon."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "You see, there are a lot of things in the world and the universe, however, just like everything in bnce, there are forces that counter this bnce too. These things are called void beasts. These beasts are all those who gave up on the ways of nature.


    Their purpose is neither ruling the world, nor neither do they want to do anything with others. They seek power, and only power to destroy what exists. They may say anything or justify themselves anyhow. But never should you trust them too much. This is why you feel vexed when you see them. You are originated from four elements, spirit energy, soul energy. So do we all."


    Stay calm and learn, grow strong, and then you will be able to unlock these chainspletely. Okay? I ask for your patience, Dao."


    At this moment, the boy thought as if someone had caressed his head with the gentlest touch. He sighed and said, "When will the timee for me to see you?"


    Laohu Bai smiled but did not show up in front of Yang Dao. She said, "It wille when ites."


    The boy let out a bitter smile and said, "Okay. I will wait for that time toe."


    Laohu Bai said, "Till then, Dao."


    Yang Dao sensed the presence vanish but he did not put up any struggle. He also opened his eyes to the world outside, and after deciding what to do next, he undid the barrier around him. Then he came out of the valley of death. He was the first and only one whopleted the test. Then he came to the next stop and asked the elder responsible for invigting, "Elder, I have finished the trial of the valley. Can you now tell me how to get in this trial?"


    The old man nodded and said, "This is an array formation, you will enter and the spirit energy will condense the avatar of that person. Who is your master?"


    Yang Dao replied, "My master is the sect leader, Master Sun Eckhart."


    The elder nodded and said, "You can go in. The avatar you will face is called a spirit phantom, the strength of a 20-year-old Sun Eckhart was middle stages of the Golden core realm. Are you ready?"


    Yang Dao nodded with a calm face.. With a sword in his hand, the boy walked inside the array.

 Chapter 539 - Approaching Storm.

    Yang Dao entered the array to face the spirit phantom of his ''Master''. He looked around to find the said phantom. After a few seconds, the spirit energy inside the array gathered together and formed a figure of a young man. The man resembled Sun Eckhart but Yang Dao could tell that the person was very much younger than his current age.


    The phantom materializedpletely forming the figure of a person. Yang Dao could not differentiate if the person in front of him was a spirit phantom or real. The phantom spoke up, "Are you ready?"


    Yang Dao was surprised by the sudden response of the phantom, and he realized that the opponent was not anything like the training puppets. This thing had intelligence, as for how much, it will be proven when they duel. The Dao Child raised his sword and said, "I am ready."


    The phantom replied, "You have to stand against my blows for ten minutes before you can be considered as passing the test."


    Yang Dao nodded, ten minutes was going to be a long time for him. Not because he was weak, but because the opponent gave him insurmountable pressure. He was not affected much, but this pressure made him doubt, whether he should defend or attack. As he was in the middle of making up his mind. Suddenly, Sun Eckhart moved to attack him from the left side.


    Yang Dao caught a flicker in his peripheral vision, he gave up thinking and decided to go with the flow. He took half a step back and a fist moved past his face. He would have attacked in this was the usual encounter, but his instincts told him to move away, and he followed. He took a wide step sideways to his left, and a palm passed by. The attack was aimed at where his heart would have been.


    This was followed by a series of attacks and after a full five minutes, Yang Dao had yet to make a move, or it could be said that he could not make any moves at all. Sun Eckhart was moving so fast that Yang Dao could not calcte the trajectory of the attacks and the pattern was unpredictable. He was in a mess.


    Plume in his hand was trembling rigorously longing to attack, but Yang Dao could only use the de to parry the iing attacks. After five minutes, he realized how weak he was with his skills. The realm of cultivation did not mean anything when it is faced by someone with skills. Just when he was beginning to doubt his strength, he found a gap in the attack.


    Yang Dao''s sword moved quickly and his attack exploited the gap exposed by Sun Eckhart. He directly used his fire-style sword skills. The stab attacks were like sparks flying through the void. Despite the method used by the spirit phantom to defend his attack, Yang Dao managed to move his sword using different trajectories to aim at the exposed loopholes.


    When he started to attack, he had one thought in mind. Do not let the phantom take the initiative again, he was following his pace and was unable to attack. Now he took the charge if he let go of this chance, he would not be able tost for ten minutes of trial time. His goal was not to onlyst inside the array but also to try and defeat this spirit phantom.


    The sword flickered and the phantom was being pushed back, slowly yet steadily. Yang Dao was also improving his skills as he tried to catch up with the opponent. He realized that his skills were not too honed and a more skillful opponent can push him back to the point of helplessness.


    As the battle continued, Yang Dao gave up on his intention to defeat the spirit phantom in front of him but focused to learn the skills and hone them to perfection. Who knows, when he wille across another entity that could possess a threat to his loved ones and himself? He was so deeply dedicated to the battle that this sense of time had gone null.


    After ten minutes had passed, the spirit phantom retreated to a safe distance and said, "You have passed the trial. You can go back."


    With that said, the phantom scattered into golden particles of the spiritual energy, just like the process of its creation. Yang Dao did not even had the time to react as it all happened. He could only sigh to the fact that the battle hade to an end. He sheathed his sword and walked outside the array.


    The elder outside by now had received the news of a Daemon invasion in the sect. When he told Sun Eckhart that his disciple entered the Phantom Battle Array, to take the final trial, thetter told him to wait till the test isplete.


    As the elder saw Yang Daoing out of the battle array with upon trialpletion, he said, "You have been summoned to the elder council."


    Yang Dao gave him a nce and with a nod he made his way to the council hall. The elders were all sitting around the table with solemn faces. None of them uttered a word, making the hall filled with gloomy silence. They were waiting for Yang Dao toe in and exin what happened inside the valley.


    Their wait did notst long and Yang Dao came to the council hall. He walked inside with his head held high. The stature of the boy had undergone a striking change ever since he had came here for the first time. The childishness had slowly vanished from his eyes, reced by maturity and wits fit for a noble person, and he was slightly taller than before.


    He came forward to stand in front of the table and bowed his head to greet the elders. He asked, "How may the disciple be of service."


    Sun Eckhart asked, "Dao, can you exin to us what happened inside the valley?"


    "Yes, Master. I was running through the ck smoke when suddenly..."


    He exined the activities inside the valley to them all in a calm and patient manner. He recognized everythingpletely. That was how much it effected his heart. When a few elders decided to cross investigate this, they all failed to find any fault with him. Yang Dao replied to them all in a same manner.


    They could not find the traces of a space tunneling inside the sect, that led the Daemon sneak on Supremacy. Chime was still outsidebing the valley to find any clue of a stray array. Sun Eckhart said, "Dao, go to your quarter. You need to rest."


    Yang Dao nodded and after greeting the old people he came outside the council hall. Earlier he found that the other disciples who took the trial with him had all been standing outside the hall, they seemed to have been interrogated before him. Yang Dao walked over to their side and greeted them.


    Shakti asked, "Dao, how are you feeling now?"


    The youth replied, "I am feeling better now, Senior sister." his voice was calm and stable.


    All the disciples chatted with each other about the happenings today, and Yang Dao asked, "I would rmend that you all go to your masters and ask them to let you take the third trial. Learn from fighting with the spirit phantoms. That will help you a lot."


    The disciples all heard his suggestion and they all decided to go and talk to their masterster. Athena, Yue Jing and Yang Dao made there way to the cloud pce. They came to the backyard and they sat down under a pavilion. Alisha had prepared hot tea for them. She did not know what has urred, but she did sense something odd in the air of her cheerful young master.


    Athena asked, "What happened to you today?"


    "I felt vexed when I saw that thing in front of me. I have never experienced such a strong repulsion." replied the Dao Child.


    Athena wanted to say something when Yang Dao said, "Big sister, what made you dy?"


    Yue Jing sighed and said, "Yue Ming withdrew from the sect, he is going to enrol in Prestige School. He is using our maternal family to get this done. Father paid half his wealth as a tribute to get him there. Yue Ming will get a seat at the candidates to represent the school for the pentagonal tournament. He entered the tutge of the sect master there. Apparently, his physique is a variant one and his new master has the corresponding cultivation arts for it."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "It will pass when ites to pass. Do not worry.The tournament is just around the corner, but since your father has paid such a hefty price then he will not be moving against us so much. This gives us a relief from the family''s side."


    Athena nodded and said, "What now, Dao?"


    The boy fell into thought and said, "Prepare without resting till one day before the tournament. We need to be at the peak of our games. Whether it is Yue Ming, or anyone else. Do your best, for yourself."


    With that said, he picked up the teacup and took a sip to enjoy it.

 Chapter 540 - Pentagon.

    Yang Dao and the girls enjoyed a cup of tea before he sent the two girls back. Alisha came to sit down beside him under the pavilion and she asked, "Young Master, what is troubling you?"


    The youngster shook his head and said, "Can you tell me about the four participants of theing tournament?"


    Alisha nodded and said, "I have some knowledge regarding them Young Master but nothing special." she was not sure if the knowledge she had would be sufficient for him.


    Yang Dao nodded and gave her a signal to go on. Alisha replied, "We have two neighbors, one of them being the Prestige School. They are a group of people who recruit only those with mutated physiques. These mutated physiques could be anything from an extra limb to a physique that conflicts with traditional cultivation. However, they are not bad people. They work to put down the Daemons as well."


    Yang Dao sipped on the tea as he nodded to let her keep going on. Alisha followed his intention, "Prestige School, is guided by a person as strong as our sect leader. He was suppressed and looked down on by the other people as a child because of the third eye on his forehead. Many yearster, the person developed an ability to create illusions that can even trouble Sect Master a little."


    Yang Dao nodded and asked, "I would like to ask him, how it works."


    Alisha smiled faintly and shook her head. Yang Dao was just too curious about things sometimes, the other person was an opponent. How can he let out the secret of his technique? She said, "The other neighbor we have is a small sect that rules only one, but they are not to be taken lightly. They are all genius sword cultivators. Their sect master can split a whole with a sh. They rank first among the five sects thatpete in the tournament."


    Yang Dao raised his brow and asked, "I wonder how they do it. I would like topete with them."


    Alisha nodded and said, "They are called Immortal Sword Sect, they wee anyone who uses a sword to have friendly exchanges. Some of their disciples are haughty and arrogant, but they are mostly fine. So that will not be a problem, they might even try to befriend you. After all, I do not know anyone with the age of ten in their sect to haveprehended the intent of sword."


    Yang Dao shrugged and said, "I am just lucky. Do not put me on the pedestal Senior Sister Alisha."


    Alisha sighed and continued with her exnation, by now she had understood that Yang Dao was not someone who liked to be sweet-talked. She said, "The fourth member of the pentagon is Sweet Elixir Sect. They are concentrated in the field of alchemy, their sect master is inpetition with Elder Jing Shui to be recognized as the top alchemist of this side of the immortal ne, but they are always tied up. However, they do have people who excel in martial skills as well."


    Yang Dao nodded, he did find alchemy to be the primary direction of a sect to be surprising but that was all. He was focused on alchemy because he found that pills can save lives, make you stronger, cure illness, and also bring you money. That was all, he was not obsessed with it.


    Alisha said, "The final member of the pentagon is called Titan Sect. They are a group of shy people. Everything in their sect is simr to ours, however, they have one more criterion to recruit disciples. That is beauty."


    Yang Dao chocked on the mouthful of tea as he heard this. Alisha quickly came to his side and patted his back gently. After the boy recovered and asked, "What is with this recruitment criterion? Absurd."


    Alisha chuckled and said, "Well, they are like a shop that deals with antiques, one real and nine false. They cannot be taken lightly. What they excel in areworking and business. Their business is booming."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "So that is the case. Hmm, well, the time is less. I need to advance by one more realm before the tournament starts."


    Alisha nodded and asked, "What about the skills, Young Master?"


    Yang Dao replied, "I n to ask Elder Chime about this. Get him to cast us, the candidates for the tournament, a time eleration array. That way, we can practice better and get things done faster."


    Alisha nodded and then the two people turned in for the night. Yang Dao was not impatient, so he decided to wait till the morning.


    ...


    While Yang Dao was getting all ready for thest sprint, the other sects were not cking off either.


    On a small, a teenager sat on the peak of a mountain, his face was reflected with the golden sunlight, highlighting his exquisite features, he gave off a sharp aura as if a sword itself. Suddenly the teenager opened his eyes and asked, "What is it?"


    A meek voice sounded from behind him, "Senior Brother, Master has called all the true disciples to the gathering hall. The time for the tournament is upon us."


    The youngster stood up and nodded, "Very well. Let me go and see, if there is any talent in the other sects."


    He stood up from his ce and after stretching his body, he went down the mountain.


    ...


    In front of a cauldron, inside the Sweet Elixir Sect, stood a girl, she looked as delicate as a painting from ancient times. Behind her stood an olddy with a calm disposition and sharp eyes. As the girl in front of her stopped her movements, the olddy said, "Xue, the time for thepetition is near, are you ready?"


    The girl turned around and said, "Yes, Master. I am ready."


    The olddy nodded and said, "Put your best effort but be calm, and do not get affected by anything else."


    The girl bowed to the olddy and turned back to attend to the cauldron with her sword tied to her waist shining from the fire emitting from her hands.


    ...


    Inside avish pce, five beautiful looking men and women sat around a subtly decorated wooden table. Behind them stood equally beautiful teenagers. They all had noble bearings and aura.


    A well-groomed old man said, "The sovereign sect will being in hard for the tournament this time. They suffered a loss at our handsst time. Be careful and be prepared, I will not allow any mistakes."


    The people responded in unison, "Yes, sect master."


    The old man nodded and stood up from his chair, he walked to the corner of the hall and gazed outside the window, then with a sigh, he raised his head to gaze at the sky and mumbled, "We will meet again soon, my rival."


    Yes, the actions were done deliberately.


    ...


    Yue Ming was moving around inside the array with a sword in his hand, shing around at the puppets relentlessly, he did not stop, despite the fact that his body was riddled with shallow sword-cut wounds. Even his face was not spared from the punishment.


    The puppets in front of him were all high-level artifacts and the reason he was inside was to trigger his physique, the blood elixir physique. His blood was potent enough to heal all his ailments and increase his cultivation to one major realm, that is all in the short-term. In the long-term, his cultivation talent will improve a lot thanks to his physique.


    As Yue Ming moved, a man appeared behind him, wrapped in ck robes. The man gave off a dignified aura and his forehead had a big third eye inside as if a gem. The man smiled when he saw Yue Ming moving around with the wounds. He asked, "What will you need if the bloodline did not activate?"


    Yue Ming did not stop and acted as if he had not heard the guy. The man smiled and said, "You may think that sitting on top of your family throne is the end of the world and the peak of it too. However, in the face of sheer strength and skill, a lot of things fall, even families and domains. Aim higher, Yue Ming, and then only will you be able to move forward."


    As Yue Ming ignored everything and kept moving around between the puppets.


    ...


    Yang Dao got out of his bed and after refreshing up made his way directly to the Array hall. He was greeted by a lot of early risers on the way and they all wished him the best of luck for the tournament. After his suggestion, the other participant disciples took the third trial and the elder council released the list of candidates that will represent the sect in the uing tournaments.


    Yang Dao had his name written at the top in golden bold characters.. The Dao Child decided to aim for the highest position in the tournament and kept on walking.

 Chapter 541 - Time Acceleration.

    Yang Dao stood in front of the chamber belonging to the Supreme elder of the array hall, Elder Chime. He knocked on the door and a husky voice sounded from inside, "Come in."


    Yang Dao pushed the door and peeked his head inside, he saw that the elder was sitting behind a table with his hands moving in the void. He said, "Elder, I have a favor to ask of you."


    Chime raised his head and asked, "Dao, what is it?"


    "Elder, I wish to use the time eleration array. It can help us save a lot of time and improve our skills significantly. So, I hope for you to cast one for us." stated the boy.


    Chime was surprised but then after giving it a thought the man found the request to be reasonable. He said, "I will have to discuss this with the rest of the council members, a time eleration array consumes a lot of resources, I, alone cannot decide on this matter."


    Yang Dao nodded and said, "Elder, is it possible to get permission from all the elders at this hour?"


    Chime was surprised but then he said, "Dao, I understand that you are very eager as the time on hand is short, but the elders are busy at the moment. We will meet at night and I will raise this issue in front of them. Do not worry."


    Yang Dao said, "I can ask them all personally, elder, the time is short. Every moment from this point is crucial. The other sects are not resting and they are giving it their all for the uing battles. I do not know about the rest but I do not think after the Daemon invasion we should be cking at all."


    Chime felt his heart beating faster as these words fell in his ears. The boy was not holding back and he was not uttering nonsense. This made him look at the youngster in front of him with respect, to be able to learn such profound logic of life, he was surely not a normal child. Yang Dao did not push much as he noticed the elder looking deeply at him.


    Elder Chime let out a sigh and took out a talisman from his space ring. He brought it in front of his face and said, "This is to inform you that, I, Chime, will be casting a time eleration array formation for the disciples representing the sect in the pentagonal tournament. Every moment wasted will cost our children precious time to hone their skills. So I call for a moment, those who oppose can shut their mouth as the array will be cast."


    Yang Dao could not believe what the elder had just done. Elder Chime had always acted in the interest of the sect and never own his own. His capabilities were enough to get him all around the immortal ne if he wanted to. However, the man stayed back at home, making it stronger with every passing year.


    He was a teenager when his master took him in and raised him with all the care and trust. When the old master passed away, Chime was entrusted with the legacy of the array hall, and the duty to exceed his predecessors. This story was told by the senior disciples of the hall when Yang Dao was new. This story was the reason Yang Dao had found a strong sense of respect for the old man.


    As Yang Dao was recalling the usual character of the soft old man, Chime stood up from his chair and said, "Come, child. I will lead you to the secret ce. I will have someone call all the representative disciples over. You will be helping me in setting up the array. Okay."


    Yang Dao bowed to him in gratitude and said, "You have my gratitude elder. I will do my best to get the top rank in the tournament."


    Chime smiled faintly and patted his shoulder lightly. He said, "You just focus on doing your best, that will be sufficient."


    Yang Dao did not say anything more, but the spark in his eyes intensified a lot. He was even firm in his decision to get the top ce.


    ...


    Elder Chime led Yang Dao to a secret chamber beneath the array hall, and the two began to cast the time eleration array. The blueprint of this array was a rare find and not many people in the immortal ne were capable of executing it perfectly even if they have the blueprint memorized. Chime wanted to pass on his legacy to Yang Dao, and thus he had the guy work side by side with him.


    He was sure enough that the child would catch up quickly and he will be able to exceed his skills by ten folds. They worked for two hours straight with their focuspletely dedicated to setting up the array. Yang Dao said, "Elder is it done?"


    Chime nodded and said, "It is done, Dao. Now, let us call in your fellow disciples and have them try the effects. I will exin a few rules to you all in a bit."


    Yang Dao nodded and came outside the secret chamber. He found nine other disciples standing in the corridor. He said, "Elder Chime has called you all inside."


    The disciples all greeted him and entered the room. Yang Dao was thest to move in, the youngster closed the door behind him. They all stood up neatly in front of Chime and greeted him with a bow.


    The elder nodded and said, "I will give you all a few rules. One, you must not stay inside the array for more than ten hours straight in one go. I mean the ten hours in reality. Once youe out of the array, you will have to wait for double the time you spend inside to get in again. This is to keep your sense of time intact."


    The disciples all nodded and Chime continued, "Fighting is prohibited, anyone, who breaks this rule will be disqualified from representing the sect in the tournament and spend ten years in the istion caves. Understood?"


    The disciples replied, "Yes, Elder."


    Chime cast a gaze over them and said, "Very well. Now, let us try the time eleration array."


    With that said, he cast a few seals and started the array. A dome was cast inside the secret room. It looked like a hurricane, with winds moving in one direction. Chime said, "Dao, go inside and count for ten breaths."


    The boy nodded and rushed inside the array without any hesitation in his mind. After one breath, though, the boy came back out. Chime said, "The ratio of time is one equivalent to ten. Go now."


    The disciples were all excited and were about to rush ahead when Yang Dao bowed to the old man ny degrees and said, "Thank you for your hard work elder Chime."


    Chime waved his hand and said, "Go ahead."


    The rest of the disciples followed Yang Dao''s example with a faint flush on their faces and entered the array. They were ashamed that the youngest among them was able to remember his etiquettes better than them.


    They entered the array and Yang Dao did not use this time to exceed in his spiritual cultivation but toprehend the skills he had in his books. He worked on everything, from fist art to sword arts. From alchemy to arrayprehension. He also spared with his fellow disciples to make sure that he gets the much-needed battle experience.


    Ten hours passed, and the people came out upon being reminded by Yang Dao. The boy was keeping a track of the time he spent inside. The time eleration array had no effect on his physique but only his mind. Aftering outside, he went looking for the disciples with higher cultivation and spared with them in a battle free for all.


    The disciples also did not refuse to him, they understood that it was a way of training for this monster youth. The boy would cast arrays while battling with the people and prevent himself from getting cornered. He was not the only one who had made growth in his skills. All the people spending time inside the array were the same. The tournament was a weak away and they will have enough time to get themselves up to speed.


    Yang Dao worked rigorously and reached a new high, his spirit cultivation realm was now at the peak of the early stage of the golden core realm. His alchemy and array skills had also grown a lot. Last but not the least, he found a way to induce the musical instruments, like the guqin with sword spirit energy, and make them cast attacks at the opponent. He was almost invincible.


    Just like this, the day of the tournament was just a night away.. Yang Dao and the rest of the disciples were gathered in the square in front of the elder council, waiting for the elders to address them and set off to the venue of the tournament.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!